《I Became An Immortal On Mortal Realm》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1 Immortal Venerable Reborn_1 1 Chapter 1 Immortal Venerable Reborn_1 Translator: 549690339 The setting sun dipped below the horizon, casting the last rays of dusk upon Southern Hills City. The city walls stood tall, covered in green moss at the corners, while citizens, merchants, and carriages queued to enter the gates. Inside, the streets were a spider¡¯s web of activity with inns, shops, and willow-lined alleys bustling with life. Children frolicked in the lanes, while hawkers shouted to sell their crafts on the street corners. Jianghu drifters drew crowds with their gong and drum performances, their feats of skill captivating the onlookers. Wisps of cooking smoke rose from households, blurring the twilight. At sixteen, Fang Wang stepped through the gates of the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion. Clothed in a white garment that clung to his body, his bearing was both scholarly and heroically youthful. The servants at the gate greeted him with smiling faces, and he nodded back without any hint of pretension. ¡°Shadowless Step really is extraordinary. From now on, nobody can harm me within five steps.¡± A smile spread across Fang Wang¡¯s face as his Inner Strength reached a legendary realm in the martial world. With proficiency in first-class swordsmanship, palm techniques, and footwork of the present age, he felt invincible. After all, he was only sixteen! Sixteen years after his reincarnation, he had reached the pinnacle that many strive for their entire lives, and now he could truly enjoy life. Full of anticipation for the future, Fang Wang walked on. The servants he passed greeted him, calling him by his title, the Thirteenth Young Master. Fang Wang¡¯s grandfather, Fang Meng, was a founding hero of the Da Qi Dynasty, holding the noble rank of a second-grade duke, while his father Fang Yin was the youngest son of Fang Meng. Among the third generation, Fang Wang was the thirteenth in age, hence his title. In this ancient-like dynasty, the atmosphere within the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion was harmonious, without much deception or treachery, perhaps due to Fang Meng¡¯s powerful influence. With the connections and prestige of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, Fang Wang started to collect martial arts secrets since the age of twelve. After four years of training, he managed to emit Inner Strength from his body, strong as an elephant, but no one knew this; they merely thought he was another young master of Fang Residence, dreaming of the jianghu. Entering a garden, Fang Wang saw a group of maids huddled together, no doubt gossiping about trivial Fang Residence affairs. With his exceptional hearing, he could make out their conversations despite being ten yards away. ¡°Zhou Xue has gone mad. Today, she¡¯s been warning all the young masters around that Fang Residence is about to be annihilated.¡± ¡°I heard it too. She¡¯s got guts, visiting all the masters in the mansion. Now, her father, the Fourth Master, has locked her in her room.¡± ¡°Who dares to annihilate our Fang Residence? Even the current emperor wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Shush, don¡¯t say such things.¡± ¡°Fourth Master is so fond of his adopted daughter Zhou Xue, she¡¯ll likely be released in a few days.¡± At the mention of ¡®annihilation,¡¯ Fang Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fang Residence, facing annihilation? After listening for a while and pondering the situation, Fang Wang decided to investigate. With nothing else pressing to do, and Zhou Xue¡¯s abnormal behavior hinting at a reason, he made his way towards her courtyard. The Fourth Uncle Fang Zhen had joined the army when he was young and almost lost his life on the battlefield. Fortunately, Zhou Xue¡¯s father sacrificed himself to save him. Even so, Fang Zhen was left with a lifelong disability. After leaving the army, he took his savior¡¯s ashes back to his hometown. There, Zhou Xue¡¯s mother, bedridden by illness, learned of her husband¡¯s death, despaired, and passed away. Fang Zhen had no choice but to take the infant Zhou Xue back to Fang Residence and adopt her as his daughter. Zhou Xue was an introverted girl who seldom left her courtyard. Growing up, Fang Wang had only seen her a few times, remembering her as a shy young girl about the same age as him, delicate and pretty. Since the Fourth Uncle was extremely protective, Zhou Xue had never been bullied, so it seemed unlikely for her to go mad without cause. Could there really be a threat of annihilation? A sense of dread weighed on Fang Wang. What kind of force could bring about the annihilation of the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion? Could it be the Emperor¡¯s doing? The Duke¡¯s Mansion was extensive, occupying one-fifth of Southern Hills City, virtually a ¡°city within a city.¡± The Fang family had thousands of household guards; sometimes, Fang Wang would see his eldest uncle Fang Xing training them in martial arts. Could such a formidable Fang Residence be annihilated? Fang Wang picked up his pace. Activating his Inner Strength, he concentrated with Condensation and stepped with Mystifying Step, reaching Zhou Xue¡¯s window without making a sound, carefully eavesdropping. The room was silent, but Fang Wang¡¯s acute hearing could detect Zhou Xue¡¯s breathing, rapid and clearly not yet calm. A moment passed. ¡°Alas, to think that I, an Immortal Venerable, have returned to my youth, yet am unable to alter my family¡¯s fate¡­ Is Heaven playing tricks on me? If only I had one more month, it might not have come to this¡­¡± Fang Wang heard Zhou Xue¡¯s faint sigh, too soft for ordinary ears to discern. Returned to her youth? Rebirth? And¡­ Immortal Venerable? Fang Wang¡¯s heart trembled. Having heard many legends of Immortal Gods since his own reincarnation, he had yet to hear of rebirth. Her words were so convincing. Could it be true? He couldn¡¯t take the chance; after all, he himself was a reincarnated soul. Encountering someone reborn was not so far-fetched. The thought of Fang Residence being wiped out made his heart feel tight. He adored this life, his parents who treated him so well, his uncles who were kind to him, and he cherished Fang Residence. He didn¡¯t want to see it fall. Afterward, Zhou Xue fell silent, no longer murmuring to herself. The room returned to calm. Hesitating for a moment, Fang Wang forcefully opened the window and leaped inside. Zhou Xue was not startled by his entry; she simply sat at the table, calmly looking at him. She wore a green dress, her makeup meticulous despite her slightly disheveled hair. Still, she exuded grace and beauty, maintaining the elegance of a well-bred lady. As their eyes met, the room lapsed back into silence. ¡°Your agility is impressive. I sensed nothing. Who are you?¡± Zhou Xue broke the stillness, asking him. Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 1 Immortal Venerable Reborn_2 2 Chapter 1 Immortal Venerable Reborn_2 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang, upon hearing this, clenched his right hand hidden in his sleeve. Am I so inconspicuous within the Fang Residence? Alright, I admit I¡¯ve kept a low profile in the past sixteen years, which is nothing compared to the overflowing talents and arrogance of my brothers. Fang Wang said, ¡°I am Fang Wang, my father is Fang Yin.¡± Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°Upon hearing your visit to my uncles and claiming that the Fang Residence faces the danger of annihilation, I came with the attitude that it¡¯s better to believe it¡¯s true. However, this matter is of great importance, and I dare not fully trust it,¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer her question but steered the conversation towards the danger of the family¡¯s annihilation. Zhou Xue frowned; she had intended to dismiss Fang Wang but was reminded of his martial skills, which could prove to be a significant help. Even though in her previous life she was an Immortal Venerable, she had now been reborn with a body weaker than that of ordinary mortals. In seven days¡¯ time, she wasn¡¯t able to change the course of the family¡¯s demise with her own strength. ¡°Did you overhear something just now?¡± Zhou Xue stared at Fang Wang, realizing she had been careless. She could only blame herself; first, for not knowing enough about the experts of the Fang Residence in her past life, and second, for being mentally unsettled after rebirth. In her previous life, the Fang Residence was slaughtered overnight, leaving only her and a few others to escape. Thus subconsciously, she thought the Fang Residence had no experts, which led her to speak her troubles out loud in her room. Fang Wang was silent for a moment before deciding to lay it all on the line, after all, it concerned the annihilation of the Fang Residence. ¡°You said you are reborn, I am willing to try to believe you. Since you are the rebirth of an Immortal, your mind must surely contain Immortal Laws. I don¡¯t need you to show them to me, just teach me any move at random. I have ways to verify its authenticity. If it¡¯s real, then I am willing to believe your words and join you in reversing the fate of the Fang Residence, as I too carry the Fang surname.¡± In his mind, there lay a Heavenly Palace, a place he discovered the first time he engaged with Inner Strength. Once he commenced the training of Inner Strength and martial arts, his consciousness would enter the Heavenly Palace, where he could survive without eating or drinking until he perfected these extraordinary abilities. Only then would he be able to leave the Heavenly Palace and return to reality. No matter how long he stayed within the Heavenly Palace, it was only a moment in reality. This was the reason he had reached the mythic realm of martial arts at the age of sixteen. Zhou Xue¡¯s brows tightened as she stared intently at Fang Wang, a cold glint flickering in her eyes. She did not speak immediately. Fang Wang was not in a hurry either, sitting down at the table opposite her, patiently waiting for her response. Alas, he had hoped to quietly acquire skills before adventuring through the martial world, living a carefree life. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a predicament. Fang Wang felt miserable, but his current martial prowess allowed him to stay calm. The sun outside the window gradually set, and the residual glow was like blood, painting a tragic yet beautiful scene. Zhou Xue broke the silence and asked, ¡°Why do I need your trust? You are just a third-generation descendant, with no say in the matter.¡± Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°But you have no other choice right now. If you can gain my trust, I will certainly support you fully. The words of one Fang Family Disciple might be taken as a joke, but what about two? I can at least persuade my father, and with the family¡¯s survival at stake, if you speak the truth, please believe in me.¡± Zhou Xue, hearing this, felt there was some sense to it. Indeed, she had no other option; the Fang Residence had to be forewarned. ¡°So be it. I cannot just abandon the Fang Residence. Since you are the only one willing to believe me, I will teach you the Sword Control Technique. The Sword Control Technique is the gateway spell for a Cultivator and also the threshold between Cultivation and martial arts,¡± Zhou Xue said softly. Fang Wang nodded slightly on hearing this, feeling a nervous tension inside. He hoped it was real, yet feared it was real. If it was real, then the Fang Residence faced great peril. But if it was real, the pursuit of eternal life through Cultivation would also be real¡­ If one could cultivate, who would practice martial arts? Zhou Xue began to recite the mental method formula for the Sword Control Technique, and Fang Wang listened intently. The Sword Control Technique emphasizes projecting Spiritual Power to control a Flying Sword. Fang Wang had heard from a knight-errant that a Sword Saint a hundred years ago could achieve such a feat. Could it be possible that this individual was a Cultivator? Zhou Xue spoke while observing the other¡¯s expression closely. The cultivation level from her previous life was gone, and even her thoughts were now akin to those of a mortal, without the divine consciousness that she had cultivated in the Upper Realm. All these made her feel as if she were in a dream. What made her feel helpless was that seven days were too short; there was no time to cultivate anew. Moreover, her current status was low and no one believed her, only the youth before her was willing to attempt to trust her words. After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Zhou Xue finished recounting all the key points of the Sword Control Technique. No sooner had her words fallen than Fang Wang¡¯s mind exploded, and his consciousness instantly arrived within a majestic, resplendent palace. This was his very own Heavenly Palace! When he first arrived, he stood outside the Heavenly Palace where he could see the plaque with the words ¡®Heavenly Palace.¡¯ Afterwards, he would directly appear inside the Heavenly Palace. The space inside the Heavenly Palace was vast, but through his explorations, it only had this one hall. On both sides of the hall were eighteen types of weapons. He could further imagine weapons and martial arts equipment, creating anything at will. He could even change the environment inside the hall, all with just a thought. ¡°It¡¯s real¡­ it¡¯s real¡­¡± Fang Wang could barely contain his excitement. When Zhou Xue described the Sword Control Technique, he already found it profound. Now that he had entered into the Heavenly Palace and verified that the Sword Control Technique was real, such a supreme technique must indeed be a Cultivation Law. Most importantly, even if it was a Cultivation Law, he could still enter the Heavenly Palace! What did this imply? It meant that in the future, his Cultivation would not require the actual time to practice Cultivation Techniques and Spells. This would be his greatest advantage! Fang Wang could not help cheering, utterly ecstatic. Since childhood, he had dreamed of wandering the ends of the earth. He had planned to travel the world after turning eighteen, living a joyful life with his martial skills. Now that he knew of Cultivation¡¯s existence, his wanderlust grew even stronger. After calming his emotions, Fang Wang thought of the Fang Residence¡¯s impending doom and immediately began practicing the Sword Control Technique. Cultivation within the Heavenly Palace was monotonous; it had taken him nearly twenty years to reach the Great Perfection in his Inner Strength, and with the addition of other peerless martial arts, he appeared sixteen but had actually lived through seventy to eighty years. Fortunately, the Heavenly Palace did not affect his physical lifespan. Fang Wang was proficient in a set of first-class sword techniques of his time and had his own understanding of swordsmanship. Practicing the Sword Control Technique was not so difficult to comprehend, but the Sword Control Technique utilized the Spiritual Power of Cultivators, whereas he had the True Qi of a Martial Artist in his body. He wondered whether True Qi could control a sword. A full ten years passed before Fang Wang arduously achieved Great Perfection in the Sword Control Technique. Great Perfection was the highest state of that supreme technique, far from just a simple matter of mastery. The moment he reached Great Perfection, his consciousness returned to reality. ¡­ After Zhou Xue finished explaining the Sword Control Technique, she kept her gaze on Fang Wang, wanting to see what kind of expression he would have. However, there was no change in Fang Wang¡¯s expression, which left her a bit disappointed. She promptly asked, ¡°Now, do you believe, or do you not believe?¡± A gleam flashed in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, and he smiled, showing the vigor of youth on his face. ¡°I believe! Such an extraordinary technique is not something ordinary people could conceive. From now on, I shall join you in changing the destiny of the Fang Residence!¡± Fang Wang declared emphatically, his heart filled with excitement which he was eagerly trying to control. Zhou Xue was taken aback and looked at Fang Wang with a peculiar expression. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t quite distinguish whether she felt relief, moved, helpless, or amused. The setting sun outside the window grew lower, as if to tell her that there was not much time left. She could only put her faith in the young man before her, just as he had believed in her. Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 2 The Righteous Path and the Demonic Path_1 3 Chapter 2 The Righteous Path and the Demonic Path_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Right, before your rebirth, how did I perform on the night our clan was exterminated?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s question snapped Zhou Xue back to reality. With his superior martial skills, he must have been outnumbered and exhausted to death, right? As Fang Wang pondered this, he heard Zhou Xue say, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you at all. You must have died on the night of our clan¡¯s extermination. After that, only a handful of people from the Fang Residence survived, and you weren¡¯t among them.¡± I, the thirteenth son of the distinguished Fang Residence, left no impression on you? Fang Wang felt insulted, but Zhou Xue¡¯s subsequent words gave him the sensation of having been sentenced to death. The thought of all the people he cared about dying made his heart tense up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this extermination night you mentioned and see what we can do about it,¡± Fang Wang stated earnestly. To annihilate the Fang Residence meant either an army besieging the city or martial arts sects infiltrating it. And it had to be a joint effort by many top-notch experts, as the Fang Residence¡¯s servants included quite a few retired maestros from the rivers and lakes. Zhou Xue tucked her hair behind her ear and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Seven nights from now, the Fang Residence will face its doom. The enemies are all martial artists, including six of the most formidable from the Imperial City, masters from the Da Qi Dynasty, and one Cultivator. Most of the Fang Residence¡¯s people died at his hands, and he possesses a strange treasure that can absorb the souls of the deceased.¡± Cultivator! No wonder he died! Fang Wang¡¯s heart sank. By practicing the Sword Control Technique, he¡¯d realized the vast gap between warriors and Cultivators. Even though he had reached a legendary realm in the martial world, facing an unknown Cultivator still placed a huge pressure on him. ¡°How big is the gap between this Cultivator and ordinary martial artists?¡± Fang Wang asked, staring at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue sighed and answered, ¡°He¡¯s just low-ranking in the Cultivation World, but in the martial world, he could be invincible. A hundred top martial artists wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.¡± ¡°Then, if one masters the Sword Control Technique, could he be slain?¡± Fang Wang pressed. Zhou Xue looked at him strangely and said, ¡°It depends on the level of mastery. All Cultivators can use the Sword Control Technique, but someone like a low-ranking Cultivator can barely manage it. Don¡¯t even think about it. Within seven days, you won¡¯t be able to master the Sword Control Technique, let alone use it to kill a Cultivator.¡± Fang Wang got the gist and didn¡¯t underestimate the threat, despite never having faced a Cultivator himself. ¡°In these seven days, I can¡¯t regain my Cultivation abilities; at most, I can concoct some poisons. You¡¯re the son of my Fifth Uncle and closer to the head of the household. It might be best if you tried to persuade him. Even if you can¡¯t convince the Fang Residence to leave Southern Hills City, it would be wise to start preparing early,¡± Zhou Xue advised seriously. After calming down, she realized her previous recklessness. She had been so focused on saving the Fang Residence that she had forgotten its status and her own identity. As the Duke¡¯s Mansion, it would be impossible for the Fang Residence to flee Southern Hills City. Moreover, fleeing would be more dangerous; without the protection of commoners, the Fang Residence¡¯s situation would be even more perilous. Fang Wang nodded, then cautioned, ¡°The matter of rebirth is too absurd. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore, not even when alone. If word of this gets to the ears of Cultivators, it would be even more dangerous.¡± If Fang Wang had been reborn, he would have kept the secret of his rebirth to himself, just as he did with his transmigration. Zhou Xue nodded slowly, her gaze at Fang Wang changing. Fang Wang felt alarmed by her look. She wouldn¡¯t be thinking of killing him to silence him, would she? Afterwards, they talked for a while longer, settling on a rough outline of their statements and actions. Then Zhou Xue urged, ¡°Fang Wang, hurry and get ready. I need to start preparing as well.¡± Fang Wang had intended to acquire Cultivation techniques earlier, but seeing Zhou Xue¡¯s increasingly peculiar looks, he simply nodded, stood up, and left through the window. Zhou Xue stared at the shoeprints on the windowsill, sitting idly on the stool for quite some time. ¡­ At nightfall, the Fang Residence was brightly lit. ¡°What? Someone wants to slaughter my entire Fang Residence?¡± Fang Yin, dressed as a refined scholar, put down his utensils, his anger out of control as he asked. Fang Wang¡¯s mother, Lady Jiang, turned pale with fright, while the room was devoid of servants, as Fang Wang had sent them away before the conversation. Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°Last month, I heard some wandering heroes mention this, but thought it was just a baseless rumor. Today after asking Zhou Xue, I confirmed it. Some mysterious expert secretly informed her, pushing her to desperation. In her urgency, she started making inquiries everywhere.¡± Fang Yin snorted, ¡°Why did that expert seek her out rather than going to me, or your four uncles?¡± Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°How could I know? But father, consider this: I heard about it, and so did Zhou Xue. It¡¯s better to believe it than to risk disbelief. The Fang Residence cannot afford such consequences.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Yin¡¯s expression darkened. After pondering for a few moments, he slammed the table and stood up, leaving with these last words before departing, ¡°I¡¯m going to see your grandfather!¡± Lady Jiang sighed and while serving Fang Wang some dishes, she cautioned, ¡°Wang¡¯er, try to avoid contact with those adventurers in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°I understand, mother. I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Fang Wang replied with a smile. Once this crisis was over, he would pursue the Path of Immortality. As for the unfortunate martial world, he wouldn¡¯t bother with it. If he was going to venture into anything, it would be the Cultivation World! After dinner, Fang Wang waited in the hall. It took a full hour before Fang Yin returned, his expression extremely grave. In front of this son, who had always been intelligent and sensible, he did not hide the truth. ¡°Your grandfather believes it and is preparing to take precautions. You don¡¯t need to worry about these matters; with us here, nothing will happen to the Fang Residence.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang finally felt reassured, then took his leave. That night, Fang Wang had a rare dream where he soared through the heavens and earth on his sword, becoming a carefree true immortal, feeling thoroughly exhilarated! The next morning, Fang Wang got up, washed, and then instructed his closest servant, Li Jiu, ¡°Within six days, I want the sharpest sword. No matter the cost!¡± Fang Meng had followed the late emperor in conquests to the south and north, accumulating illustrious military achievements. Though he had his military power stripped after the founding of the dynasty, he exchanged it for a vast wealth, making descendants like Fang Wang equally wealthy. For his only son, Fang Yin provided whatever amount of gold, silver, and jewels he requested. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy the young master!¡± Li Jiu, only two years older than Fang Wang, left giddily. Seizing the moment when the courtyard was empty, Fang Wang began attempting the Sword Control Technique, using a tree branch as his sword. Although he had practiced the Sword Control Technique to the Great Perfection, he had never actually fought with it. It was nearly impossible for martial arts experts to control swords with True Qi, let alone to achieve sword flight. But fortunately, his Sword Control Technique had reached Great Perfection and, having mastered it, he could use his True Qi to control the sword against his enemies. The faster the speed, the greater the consumption! After attempts that lasted more than half an hour, he realized he only had a chance for one strike. He had to seize the opportunity to execute that cultivator in one blow. In the afternoon, Fang Wang went to visit Zhou Xue, hoping to learn some cultivation techniques that didn¡¯t require much spiritual power. With only six days, even if he mastered a cultivation technique, there wasn¡¯t enough time to accumulate the spiritual power of a cultivator. It might be better to master more techniques to kill his enemy. However, Zhou Xue had been released from confinement, and Fang Wang missed his chance, forcing him to give up. Perhaps she had other plans; even her own parents didn¡¯t know where she¡¯d gone. During these days, the numbers of servants at the Fang Residence grew. Fang Wang¡¯s eldest uncle was openly recruiting wanderers from the martial world within the city, and Fang Family disciples who practiced martial arts elsewhere were called back ¨C mostly those from sects closest to Yang Hu County. The most noteworthy was Fang Zhe¡¯s third son, Fang Hanyu. This ninth young master of the Fang Residence had a good relationship with Fang Wang when they were younger, with only two years between them. However, when Fang Wang was seven, Fang Hanyu was sent to train at the largest martial arts sect in Yang Hu County. He would send letters home every year, and last year Fang Yin even mentioned that he had reached the standard of a first-class martial arts expert, a true martial arts prodigy. Having not seen each other for many years, Fang Wang somewhat missed his little cousin who used to pester him as a child, but now was not the time for reminiscing. The sixth day, afternoon. Zhou Xue came looking for Fang Wang, who led her inside the house and closed the door. Today¡¯s Zhou Xue wore a tight red dress, looking valiant and spirited. She had removed her usual headgear and hairpins, tying her hair up with a red ribbon at the back of her head, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. She looked quite striking. That¡¯s what Fang Wang thought, then he sat down with Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue took out a sachet from her bosom and said, ¡°This is the Fragrant Soft Bone Powder I refined. Just sprinkle it on your enemy, and as long as they breathe in the powder, they will fall to the ground within three breaths. However, this powder is only effective against martial arts experts. It won¡¯t work on that cultivator. If you encounter him, you must flee.¡± Zhou Xue had a favorable impression of the first member of her clan to trust her and didn¡¯t want him to act recklessly and die tomorrow night. Fang Wang picked up the sachet, unable to resist asking, ¡°Is the Cultivation World divided into righteous and demonic paths?¡± Zhou Xue glanced at him and hummed softly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s divided. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a cultivator from the Demonic Path. Countless humans, demons, and monsters have died by my hands. Are you afraid?¡± Fang Wang earnestly said, ¡°I often hear the heroes in the city say that one is subject to forces beyond one¡¯s control in the martial world. The danger in stepping on the Path of Immortality must be even greater. The fact that you¡¯ve returned from rebirth and still care about the Fang Residence is enough for me not to fear you. You are forever a part of the Fang Residence, my clan member.¡± This¡­ A cultivator of the Demonic Path! Fang Wang felt a bit unsettled. With his reminder, he might be the only one who knows about Zhou Xue¡¯s rebirth in the future. Would this bring trouble? Seeing his seriousness, Zhou Xue gave a small smile and began to look him over. She noticed he was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, full of vigor. That made sense, since his father, Fang Yin, was well-known as a handsome man in Southern Hills City. After a brief contemplation, Zhou Xue said solemnly, ¡°Your martial skills are not bad, but they can only deal with mere warriors. Leave the cultivator to me and don¡¯t you be overly brash.¡± She had a fondness for Fang Wang but also understood the temerity of young geniuses. Fang Wang had mastered powerful martial skills at a young age, and in his impulsiveness, he could likely challenge a cultivator. Fang Wang pondered for a moment then slowly nodded. After all, as a reborn individual, she must have some tricks up her sleeve. Eager to learn about the ways of cultivation, Fang Wang did not wish to die before he even began his journey on the path of immortality. The two talked for quite a while ¨C mostly Zhou Xue outlining plans with Fang Wang listening. Zhou Xue needed Fang Wang to pass on some of her suggestions. After all, as an adoptive daughter, she had no say within the Fang Residence. Throughout the conversation, Fang Wang tried to seek cultivation methods, but she sternly rejected him, claiming that with the Fang Residence on the brink of life and death, it was not the time to think about such futile matters. After Zhou Xue left, Fang Wang went to see his father and relayed her suggestions. Fang Yin showed appreciation for Fang Wang¡¯s proposals and immediately went to seek Fang Meng, his father. That night, many in the Fang Residence had trouble sleeping. Anyone who heard their family was on the verge of annihilation would be in turmoil. Fang Wang was no exception; he practiced his internal skills to accumulate True Qi, seeking to strengthen his confidence. Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 3 Youre Not That Special in Front of Me_1 4 Chapter 3 You¡¯re Not That Special in Front of Me_1 Translator: 549690339 On the seventh day, which was the most oppressive one since the Fang Residence was established, most people were disdainful of the looming threat to destroy the residence. However, as night fell, everyone in the Fang Residence grew tense. The night skies were like water, and the cold wind whistled through the silent Southern Hills City, once bustling and prosperous, now punctuated occasionally by the barking of dogs. Fang Wang sat atop the eaves, touching a treasured sword in his hand¡ªa sword that Li Jiu had taken three days to purchase, capable of cutting through iron as if it were mud, truly a divine weapon. His gaze settled on a figure on a distant rooftop, his cousin, Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu stood tall and straight, holding a sword, his head slightly bowed as if dozing off. The cold wind tugged at his long hair and robe, lending him the air of a chivalrous warrior set to conquer the world. ¡°Impressive skills, he¡¯s indeed reached the premier level of the martial world, and not just entered it; he¡¯s a true martial arts prodigy,¡± Fang Wang commended internally. In the martial world, practitioners divided their realms from low to high as follows: non-proficient, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, pinnacle, and the legendary Martial Mythical Realm. The pinnacle masters were rare, usually from major sects, seldom wandering the world. To be first-rate was to run rampant across the land. Fang Wang had reached the Martial Mythical Realm at sixteen; he should have been a legend of his time, if not for the Cultivation World¡¯s dimensional strike that he encountered. Facing the imminent cultivators, Fang Wang felt no fear or panic, instead, a fervent passion stirred within him. Four years into his martial practice, he had yet to kill an enemy. Even in sparring, he wore a mask and challenged other masters, always stopping at the point of contact. His confidence lay in his martial arts and the Great Perfection of his Sword Control Technique, which he relied on to challenge the weakest of the Cultivation World. Moreover, with Zhou Xue¡ªa reborn Immortal Venerable¡ªin the Fang Residence, he believed she surely possessed exceptional skills, especially since Zhou Xue understood the gap between cultivators and mortals. The night grew deeper, with frog croaks echoing frequently in the courtyards, and troops of family retainers patrolled the area, especially around the Fang Residence where even the officials were alerted to stand guard at night. Zhou Xue sat at a stone table in the courtyard, wiping silver darts, her expression icy cold. Her eyes were colder than the moonlight reflected on the blades, and a trace of black malevolence seemed to well up within them. Elsewhere. Atop the eastern city wall of Southern Hills City, silhouettes leapt up like soaring eagles or skimming geese, swiftly infiltrating the city. The last figure landed on the wall, overlooking the vast Southern Hills City, his Qingyi fluttering, broad shoulders and a thin waist, his long hair casually tied with a cloth strip. He appeared to be in his early forties, and the horsetail whisk in his hand made him resemble a Taoist, yet his eyes held a serpentine coldness. ¡°As expected of one of Da Qi¡¯s most prosperous cities in the south, it will surely enable the Soul Burning Banner to resurrect,¡± he muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth curving upwards slightly, his tone laced with ruthlessness. He then leapt up, vanishing into the vast night. ¡­ In the main hall of the Fang Residence, which was brightly lit, the master of the house, Fang Meng, was seated at the head, surrounded by the lords and ladies of the residence. Fang Meng, nearing seventy, had white hair but the presence of an elderly lion. Sitting on his chair, hands braced on his walking stick, he looked sharply and calmly toward the night sky outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s the hour of the Rat, and no invaders have attacked. It was indeed a false alarm.¡± ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t just blindly trust the words of a couple of kids.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Wang usually quite clever? How could he believe such rumors? The Fang Residence is the Duke¡¯s Mansion; who would dare to barge in? They¡¯d be risking their heads.¡± ¡°Quiet down, what do you women understand? The sky isn¡¯t even fully bright yet; we can¡¯t let our guard down!¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m actually feeling increasingly uneasy.¡± The lords were Fang Wang¡¯s uncles, and their expressions were somber. The ladies tried to appear relaxed in an effort to lighten the heavy atmosphere. Fang Zhen, the fourth lord, had an impact with his words, because he had served in the military, and had crawled out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood; his sense of danger far surpassed the others. With a snort, Fang Meng said, ¡°I have been a soldier all my life; now that I¡¯ve returned to the fields and handed over military power, it doesn¡¯t mean just anyone can provoke me. Whoever dares come must die, and this affair won¡¯t end here!¡± His ire was great¡ªas he looked across the vast lands of Da Qi, who would dare to target a Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion so recklessly? And who would have the power to do so? Fang Meng had his suspicions, but he did not voice them. Suddenly! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream echoed from the east, the terrified voice of a maid. Fang Shi, Fang Wang¡¯s eldest uncle, immediately rushed out, disappearing from sight within a few strides. The remaining four lords of the Fang Residence¡ªFang Zhe, Fang Jin, Fang Zhen, and Fang Yin¡ªimmediately went outside the main door, looking around. Their ladies were startled but not panicked, huddling together and shivering. Fang Meng coughed a few times and slowly stood up with the support of his wife. Soon, the Fang Residence echoed with screams, shouts of combat, and the clashing of swords and blades. Perched on the eaves, Fang Wang saw mysterious black-clothed persons breaking into the Fang Residence from multiple directions. The number of enemies was greater than he had imagined, and he charged towards the fastest-moving black-clothed person. At the same time, Fang Hanyu also moved, while Zhou Xue continued to sit patiently at the stone table, waiting. Tap! A black-clothed person flipped over the wall and landed. He held a long saber in his right hand and wore a black cloth over his face, revealing only his eyes. His gaze fell on three maids in the courtyard, who screamed in terror and scurried towards the house when they saw him. Without a word, the black-clothed person charged at them. Whoosh¡ª A sound of air being torn rang out, piercing the silence of the night, and the black-clothed person stopped abruptly. Behind him, at the corner of the wall, a pebble landed on the wall, carving a thumb-sized indent before hitting the ground. The bloodstain on the pebble was black under the moonlight. The black-clothed person then fell backward, his head hitting the ground heavily, eyes wide open in death, unwilling to close. A bloody hole was pierced through his forehead, eerily haunting. Within his lifeless pupils, Fang Wang¡¯s reflection flashed by. Running swiftly along the estate wall, Fang Wang occasionally tossed a pebble, which he had prepared in advance; each one easily took the life of a black-clothed person wreaking havoc on the Fang Residence. Fang Wang occasionally changed direction, heading wherever there were black-clothed persons; none could withstand a single hit from him. The Fang Residence was vast, more like a city within a city. The black-clothed persons scattered, and Fang Wang couldn¡¯t slaughter them all in a short time. During his movement, Fang Wang also kept watch on the distance. Zhou Xue had said that apart from the cultivator, there were also six peak-level masters from the Imperial City invading. It was worth noting that the Fang Residence did not have a peak-level master. Even with the help of thousands of family guards and soldiers, it was difficult to kill six peak-level masters. Fang Wang planned to take out the six peak-level masters first and then deal with the cultivator, minimizing the casualties of the Fang Residence. Suddenly, Fang Wang saw a powerful surge of energy in a direction, collapsing an entire loft; he immediately turned and dashed towards it. Clang! As swords clashed, Fang Hanyu was forced back, his heels dragging two long marks on the ground. Bending over abruptly, he braced himself with the scabbard on the ground before half-kneeling, unable to stop the blood gushing from his mouth. He had been defeated as soon as the fight began! Fang Hanyu¡¯s long hair was slightly disheveled. Looking up with difficulty, his eyes filled with horror, he gritted his teeth and spat out two words, ¡°The peak!¡± Under the cover of night, with the cold wind whistling, the black-clothed person standing before Fang Hanyu held a long saber made of fine iron. Different from the others, he wore a bronze mask that revealed only his eyes and nose. Staring down coldly at Fang Hanyu, the masked man snorted, ¡°To reach first-class level at such a young age, a genius indeed comes from the Fang Residence. It¡¯s a pity that tonight, you will meet an early demise.¡± He raised the long saber in his right hand, which began to emit a chilling frost. Fang Hanyu¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. Before this night, he had already met a peak-level master, the sect leader of their sect and a renowned grandmaster in the Da Qi martial community. The sect leader had once guided him, making him fully aware of the gap between a first-class master and a peak-level master. Despair crept into his heart¡ªthe Fang Residence might belong to a Duke with a military background, but it did not have a peak-level master. His eldest uncle, Fang Shi, was also at most at the top first-class level. ¡°Who are you, exactly? Who is pulling the strings behind the scenes?¡± Fang Hanyu asked sternly as he struggled to stand, his hand holding the treasured sword trembling. He had just engaged in combat and was already gravely injured by the opponent¡¯s True Qi. Even so, he did not want to retreat because this was his home. The masked man stepped forward, the blade reflecting the cold light that shimmered next to the ruins. ¡°One who is about to die doesn¡¯t need to know the truth. Everything in this world will soon be irrelevant to you.¡± The masked man said coldly, lifting the long saber in his hand at an angle, the frostiness on the blade intensifying, blurring his silhouette in a mist-like vapor. Fang Hanyu threw aside his scabbard and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a raised hand, assuming a sword stance, prepared to fight to the death. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill his opponent, he had to try to inflict some injury, to buy more time for the Fang Residence. Just at that moment, The masked man suddenly halted, and just as Fang Hanyu was hesitating and confused, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice came from behind: ¡°You¡¯re right, but have you ever considered that the one about to die might be you?¡± Fang Hanyu instinctively turned his head, his peripheral vision catching a glimpse of a figure flashing past him like a startled swan. It was Fang Wang! He arrived swiftly using the Shadowless Step, leaving afterimages, positioning himself between Fang Hanyu and the masked man. Fang Wang, dressed in a white robe that hugged his frame, had grown taller and appeared handsome, though his face still had traces of boyishness. There was an air of maturity in his expression that one wouldn¡¯t find in ordinary youth. The masked man¡¯s gaze fell on the scabbard in Fang Wang¡¯s right hand. Narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°Impressive footwork. To see you so young, a truly peerless talent. Compared to you, the person behind you is quite ordinary.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu didn¡¯t think much of it; he merely gazed at the back of Fang Wang. Of course, he remembered this younger cousin; however, after many years apart and with the imminent disaster of their home, he had not found the opportunity to reconnect with Fang Wang. ¡°That footwork just now¡­ He¡¯s also trained in martial arts?¡± Fang Hanyu wondered in surprise. Since returning, he had also asked his father about Fang Wang¡¯s experiences. This younger brother had always stayed in the Fang Residence, so from where had he acquired such high level footwork? Fang Wang locked eyes with the masked man and suddenly drew his treasured sword. As the bright blade left its sheath, the pupils of the masked man dilated suddenly. Within his wide eyes, a sword grew larger. He instinctively raised his saber. Splat¡ª Blood splattered; Fang Wang emerged behind the masked man, his right hand holding the sword pointed obliquely at the moon. Slightly lifting his chin without turning back, he said softly, ¡°In my presence, you¡¯re quite ordinary as well.¡± Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 4: The Strength of a Cultivator_1 5 Chapter 4: The Strength of a Cultivator_1 Translator: 549690339 Thud! Gazing at the masked man, who had brought despair, collapsing onto the ground, Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes widened, his face showing disbelief. Such incredible speed! What kind of footwork was that? Fang Hanyu was, after all, a first-rate expert; even from behind, he couldn¡¯t see Fang Wang¡¯s movements clearly. They were too fast, and the sword¡¯s speed even quicker. He had struck down a top-level master with a single blow! Fang Hanyu suddenly questioned himself. Was he too weak, or was Fang Wang too strong? Could it be that he was not truly a first-rate master? Fang Wang turned around, wiping the sword blade on the masked man¡¯s body. Only after the bloodstains were cleaned off did he finally sheathe his sword. He looked up at Fang Hanyu and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still able to fight, then go and kill the enemy. Aside from those top-level masters, you are still very strong.¡± After speaking, Fang Wang turned and left. His feet performing the Shadowless Step, he skimmed over the courtyard wall and disappeared into the night. Fang Hanyu took a deep breath, gripped the sword in his hand tightly, and walked in another direction. ¡­ The Fang Residence was in chaos, utter chaos! Thousands of household guards were all over the place, trying to capture the mysterious black-clothed persons. Each of those black-clad figures possessed martial skills; the weakest among them could take on several tens of guards, not to mention the enormous threat posed by the top-level masters. Boom ¡ª Fang Shi, Fang Wang¡¯s senior uncle, clashed palms with one of the black-clothed persons. The two competed in True Qi. Their robes billowed wildly as if they were about to tear apart, the stone slabs underfoot shattered, flowers and plants were swept up, and an old tree ten steps away trembled violently. ¡°Solar Palm Fang Shi, truly lives up to his reputation. Half a step into the top-level realm. If only you weren¡¯t the legitimate eldest son of the Fang Family, your martial arts achievements would be even higher. What a pity!¡± The black-clothed person confronting Fang Shi sneered. He, too, wore a mask, a white opera mask painted with a crafty, vicious smile that made him look like a devilish fiend in the dead of night. Fang Shi was in the prime of his life, his palms hot as branding irons. As True Qi against True Qi clashed, his palms turned red, causing the surrounding space to appear as if it were slightly wavering. ¡°A top-level master yet you hide behind a mask, lacking the courage of a martial artist. If I am to be pitied, then you are truly laughable!¡± Fang Shi snorted coldly, exerting strength in his arms. His powerful True Qi burst forth, and both men retreated simultaneously. Fang Shi stepped back eight paces, while the other merely retreated five, revealing the disparity! This scene tightened Fang Shi¡¯s heart even further. As the highest-skilled fighter in the Fang Residence, if he couldn¡¯t overcome the person before him, then the Fang Residence might indeed face the threat of annihilation! He had previously seen several figures with exceptionally quick movements, most likely all top-level masters. The force capable of mobilizing so many top-level masters against the Fang Residence¡­ Fang Shi¡¯s expression worsened. He varied his palm techniques, True Qi surging, palms emanating scorching heat. Against the backdrop of night, it seemed especially striking. The black-clothed person opposite him held no weapons but instead lifted his right leg. His entire body was tensed, giving off a thrilling sense of pent-up power. The two men locked eyes for a moment before charging at each other furiously. Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ As they engaged in close-quarters combat, Fang Shi used his palms, fierce and powerful, as if one strike could overpower ten forces. The black-clothed person had agile footwork; his legs like swift lashes. Confronting Fang Shi¡¯s techniques, he countered every move with his legs, his speed like the wind, his momentum like thunder, stirring up the dust and pebbles in the courtyard, with violent streams of energy wreaking havoc all around. The guards outside the courtyard watched them in horror, wanting to aid Fang Shi but unable to find an opportunity to intervene. Hundreds surrounded the courtyard, even lining the walls. They nocked arrows and drew bows, but their eyes couldn¡¯t keep pace with the movements of the black-clothed figures. There were not just a few battlegrounds like this one at the Fang Residence¡ªcourtyards, corridors, gardens, and even the rooftops were filled with clashing figures. While the Fang Residence didn¡¯t have many martial arts experts, there were plenty of trained family members and guards. After all, Fang Meng was a celebrated Duke who emerged victorious from the battlefield, ranking among the top ten generals at the founding of the Da Qi Dynasty. His influence peaked to the point where he could command an entire army alone. Even though Fang Meng had relinquished his military power, the indomitable spirit ingrained in his bones continued to be passed down through the Fang Residence. Apart from Fang Shi, the black-clothed persons were gaining the upper hand in other fights. The group of assassins were all highly skilled in martial arts. Even outnumbered, they handled themselves with ease, and every moment, members of the Fang Residence met their demise. Murderous intent and terror enveloped the Fang Residence! Fang Wang, while possessing martial arts skills akin to a myth, was still a mere mortal. He couldn¡¯t multiply himself. As he moved quickly forward, the number of black-clothed persons dying by his hand grew. One person witnessed this scene from atop the highest building in the Fang Residence, a tower filled with all the collected books of the family. He stood at the pinnacle of the tower, merged with the darkness of the night. It was the Qingyi Daoist. ¡°Not bad martial skills, he counts as a real top-level among warriors. If I hadn¡¯t come, perhaps the Prime Minister¡¯s plans might have fallen through.¡± The Qingyi Daoist¡¯s mouth curved upward, his face displaying disdain. Those who practiced martial arts were, after all, mere mortals. Even the strongest was no match for him! He practiced Cultivation! The Qingyi Daoist lifted his left hand, and a Yellow Talisman flew out from his sleeve, hovering above his palm. The talisman emitted a radiance that illuminated his face. Just then, the Qingyi Daoist glanced towards a certain spot. Following his gaze, a figure in red could be seen standing on top of an old tree, gazing at him from a distance. Zhou Xue! Gazing at the Qingyi Daoist, Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, exuding a daunting murderous intent. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± In these seven days, she¡¯d constantly felt an unreal sensation, afraid that it was all a dream or an Illusionary Realm until today. When she saw that figure from deep within her memories, which brought her despair, she finally felt that she had truly been reborn. Hatred! Intent to kill! There was still a trace of excitement! The Qingyi Daoist felt Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but frown. For some reason, Zhou Xue gave him a feeling of great danger. His first reaction was that the other party was also a cultivator, but upon closer inspection, the other party did not have the aura or magic artifacts of a cultivator. The Qingyi Daoist immediately leaped up, like a grey eagle gliding through the night sky, launching an attack on Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue instantly leaped down from the tree and disappeared into the night. The boundless night was like daylight to the Qingyi Daoist, and he quickly closed in on Zhou Xue. The Qingyi Daoist lightly touched the courtyard wall with his toes, as agile as a swallow. While still in mid-air, he swung his horsetail whisk with his right hand, sweeping towards Zhou Xue. Almost in an instant, Zhou Xue suddenly turned around and threw out five flying darts, all describing different arcs as they sped towards the Qingyi Daoist. The Qingyi Daoist¡¯s eyebrows raised, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified. ¡­ Bang! A figure smashed through the courtyard wall, sending debris flying. He collapsed onto the stone path like a heap of mud, limbs twisted unnaturally, a chilling sight. Fang Wang withdrew his hanging right leg and looked at the corpse before him with an icy expression. This night was the first time he had killed someone, but he felt no discomfort because he had seen many from the Fang Residence, including some of his kin, die gruesomely. Hatred had taken over his mind. He had already slain thirty-seven black-clothed persons, the weakest of whom were second-rate experts, including three top-notch masters. His performance had been witnessed by many family members and servants, but the Fang Residence was still in jeopardy, and no one had the time to marvel at his prowess. His eyes were focused only on killing the enemy. He moved towards the main hall where his parents were. He had been making his way there all along, fearing for their safety. With the strength of a martial arts myth, Fang Wang was able to kill all the black-clothed persons he encountered without using his True Qi, always saving it and ending the enemies¡¯ lives with the most vicious moves. It wasn¡¯t long before. Fang Wang arrived at the vicinity of the main hall. There were about five hundred servants surrounding the entire courtyard tightly, with a dozen or so corpses of black-clothed persons already there. Fang Wang, covered in dust, arrived, his white clothes unstained by blood. The servants all recognized him and made way for him. Upon reaching the front of the main hall and seeing his parents were still alive, Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Wang¡¯er, come here quick, it¡¯s dangerous outside!¡± Seeing him, Lady Jiang, Fang Wang¡¯s mother, urgently waved her hand and called out to him. Fang Yin, seeing his son unharmed, also let out a sigh of relief. He was about to speak when suddenly a thunderous noise came from the west, causing everyone to turn their heads. Fang Wang also turned to look, a burst of golden light reflecting on his face, his pupils dilating in response. If he was like this, then the others were even more so, open-mouthed and dumbstruck, as if they had seen a ghost. To the west, amidst a dazzling burst of golden light rising between the buildings, a figure stood suspended, holding up the golden light against the backdrop of the moon. With Fang Wang¡¯s exceptional eyesight, he could clearly see the figure¡¯s true form. It was a Qingyi Daoist standing on one foot atop a wooden sword, with a horsetail whisk in his right hand. His left hand was raised above his head holding a Yellow Talisman, constantly emitting golden light, brilliant and eye-catching. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°How is it possible, how can a person stand in the air?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost! A ghost has come to destroy our Fang Residence!¡± ¡°It must be a trick, even a top martial arts expert could not possibly stand suspended in the air!¡± ¡°If it were an illusion, why would there be so many experts attacking the Fang Residence tonight?¡± The people around the Fang Residence were in an uproar, a sense of indescribable panic spreading, even servants armed with weapons were frightened, with some already kneeling and praying. Fang Wang immediately took steps towards the direction of the Qingyi Daoist. Lady Jiang saw this scene. ¡°Wang¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± Lady Jiang yelled, drawing the attention of many towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang didn¡¯t look back but simply raised the sword in his hand and leapt into the air, soaring like a roc, jumping tens of feet high and landing on a distant rooftop, rushing forward. This scene made many members of the Fang Family gape in amazement. Fang Jin, the third son, exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Fifth brother, Wang¡¯er¡¯s lightness skill is incredible. Even our eldest brother couldn¡¯t leap so high straight away.¡± Fang Yin was stunned, staring at the receding figure of Fang Wang, unable to snap out of his daze for a long time. Fang Meng, the supported family head, stared intently at the Qingyi Daoist, his focus not shifted by Fang Wang. It was the first time his face looked so awful, and he slowly whispered three words, audible only to himself: ¡°Cultivator!¡± ¡­ In the damaged courtyard, Zhou Xue, with slightly disheveled hair, looked up at the Qingyi Daoist high above her. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her left arm obviously dislocated, hanging loosely. ¡°Girl, such a tyrannical poison, this is not something an ordinary person can create. Which sect are you from? Could it be Green Cicada Valley?¡± The Qingyi Daoist, looking down on Zhou Xue with indifference, asked coldly. Zhou Xue furrowed her brows tightly and coldly said, ¡°What treasures are you still hiding on your person?¡± Upon hearing this, a fierce light flashed in the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s pupils, and his killing intent was unstoppable. He snorted coldly, ¡°Unwilling to talk? Then die!¡± He violently directed the Yellow Talisman in his hand towards Zhou Xue, countless golden beams bursting forth from it, pouring down like a torrential rain, aimed at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue immediately jumped aside, but the golden beams were faster still. After dodging several times, she was feeling the limits of this body. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected him to possess two noteworthy magic artifacts. It seems his identity is not as simple as it looks.¡± Zhou Xue felt a sinking feeling in her heart. Was she going to have to use that move? Just as she was about to be struck, an arm wrapped around her shoulder, and a great force pulled her away from the assault of the golden beams. The beams of golden light hit the ground, piercing through the courtyard walls, stone slabs, and tree trunks, extremely sharp. Zhou Xue turned her head to see, and caught a glimpse of Fang Wang¡¯s somewhat youthful handsome profile. Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 5 He Cant Be Killed_1 6 Chapter 5 He Can¡¯t Be Killed_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±¡± ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not his match!¡± Zhou Xue said through gritted teeth, seven days after her rebirth, apart from her adoptive parents, she also felt a bit of fondness for Fang Wang and did not wish to see the young man buried here tonight. Fang Wang cradled Zhou Xue in one arm and performed the Shadowless Step, constantly changing his footing to dodge the golden beams of light attacking him. He didn¡¯t flee directly but instead evaded back and forth in the area. ¡°I may not be, but are you certain you are now?¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t glance at Zhou Xue in his arms; he calmly replied, keeping his gaze fixed on the Qingyi Daoist standing in the air. Zhou Xue fell silent, unable to respond. At that moment, the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s attack ceased, and Fang Wang landed on a broken wall. Zhou Xue naturally slipped from his arm, maintaining a very measured distance from him. ¡°Is this a spell? The bottom tier of the Cultivation World is this strong, you didn¡¯t deceive me?¡± Fang Wang asked in a low voice, staring at the Qingyi Daoist. The killing power of those golden beams was terrifying. While dodging earlier on, Fang Wang felt an unprecedented sense of danger and was on high alert, not daring to be careless. Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°His realm is indeed the lowest in the Cultivation World, but wielding two magic artifacts, he is considered a first-rate expert within his realm. However, with his Spiritual Power, he can¡¯t continuously use the kind of attack you just saw.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately had an idea of the situation. Under his watchful eye, the high and mighty Qingyi Daoist descended, which seemed to suggest that standing in the air, though cool, was quite draining. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Qingyi Daoist stared intently at Fang Wang and asked in a deep voice. Fang Wang¡¯s swordplay was different from any martial arts experts he had seen before, even surpassing most Cultivators in the Qi Cultivation Realm. He couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang¡¯s identity at the moment, but Zhou Xue¡¯s poison made him sure she was a Cultivator. Fang Wang raised his sword and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t one introduce oneself first before inquiring about the identities of others?¡± The Qingyi Daoist hearing this, showed a cold smile and said, ¡°Then let me see what makes you dare to resist!¡± He suddenly charged towards Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, his speed much faster than the black-clothed persons from before. Fang Wang didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead, bringing his sword down on the Qingyi Daoist. The two moved rapidly like arrows, and in the blink of an eye, they were within seven steps of each other. Fang Wang swung his sword to strike, while the Qingyi Daoist tilted his body and waved his horsetail whisk. So fast! Both thought this at the same time. Fang Wang was amazed at the culticator¡¯s quick bodily reactions, while the Qingyi Daoist was astonished by his footwork. What level of Qi Cultivation Realm is this young man at? Each avoiding the other¡¯s techniques, they unfolded a fierce and swift duel, attacking each other in the courtyard, stirring up dust and stones. In a short span of time, neither could injure the other. Seeing Fang Wang and the Qingyi Daoist fighting evenly, Zhou Xue was deeply moved; she realized she had underestimated this young man. ¡°Such strength, he could match up to cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Cultivation Realm, yet he is merely a warrior. Could it be that he has reached the mythical realms of martial arts?¡± Zhou Xue was secretly shocked, having a clear understanding of Fang Wang¡¯s age. To be so powerful at the age of sixteen¡­ Such comprehension and talent were too exaggerated! Even though the paths of martial arts and cultivation are different, there are some similarities, and a prodigy in martial arts won¡¯t be too lacking in talent for cultivation, particularly in terms of comprehension. Zhou Xue¡¯s appreciation for Fang Wang grew, and at the same time, some of the Fang Residence¡¯s top experts quickly rushed over. When they saw the battle between Fang Wang and the Qingyi Daoist, they all instinctively stopped in their tracks. Fang Wang, clad in white, was as fast as a specter with his sword gleaming coldly under the night sky, while the Qingyi Daoist, like a crane, seemed slower than Fang Wang but always managed to evade his attacks with ease. ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Is this speed humanly possible? Is that Young Master Fang Wang?¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that our Thirteenth Young Master¡¯s martial skills were so advanced, I heard from Ah Hu that many experts have been killed by the Thirteenth Young Master.¡± ¡°Is that guy a human or a ghost? It feels like he¡¯s floating!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not act rashly to avoid distracting Young Master Fang Wang!¡± The experts from the Fang Residence discussed amongst themselves, including Fang Wang¡¯s clan members. They were the most shocked, having never imagined Fang Wang to be so formidable. The Qingyi Daoist wielded his horsetail whisk, striking Fang Wang¡¯s treasured sword and sending a tremendous force that repelled Fang Wang. ¡°Without a trace of Spiritual Power, could it be you are merely skilled in martial arts, and you specialize in techniques?¡± said the Qingyi Daoist in a cold voice. Fang Wang hadn¡¯t employed True Qi but relied solely on his swordsmanship and footwork to fight. This was his first time battling with such effort, with body and mind taut. He had underestimated Cultivators, thinking they spent most of their time in meditation and might have physical attributes weaker than warriors. Now, however, after exchanging blows, he had a certain understanding of the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s strength. The Qingyi Daoist raised his left hand, the Yellow Talisman releasing streaks of golden light towards Fang Wang, who immediately dodged. More and more top experts from the Fang Residence arrived, including the previously injured Fang Hanyu. They had all been shocked when they witnessed the Qingyi Daoist using magic artifacts, and now, observing the Yellow Talisman¡¯s miraculous effects from a close distance, they were even more fearful. ¡°Sorcerer¡­¡± A middle-aged manservant holding a long stick said with a trembling voice, full of fear. Fang Hanyu wanted to go and support Fang Wang, but was stopped by his father, Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe, with a solemn look, said, ¡°You can¡¯t participate in their battle.¡± Waves of shock surged inside him. He had traveled far and wide for many years, visiting many great sects in the martial world, but had never seen such evil arts. He suddenly remembered a legend he had heard a long time ago. The legend spoke of cultivators who lived deep within the mountains and five sacred peaks, creators of the martial arts practiced by the ordinary world. Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang continuously dodge the golden beams, his footwork and posture filling his heart with complex emotions, admiration mixed with an unwillingness to accept. Since childhood, he had harbored admiration for his younger cousin because Fang Wang knew so much, always saying things that amazed him. Even though he had left to practice martial arts for many years, Fang Hanyu would often think of his cousin, always feeling that Fang Wang would grow up to be an extraordinary person. He had never imagined, however, that Fang Wang would reach such an exceptional level in martial arts. What made him feel unwilling was not that Fang Wang was stronger than he, but that he could not be of help to Fang Wang. Fang Wang quickly evaded the golden beams, closing in on the Qingyi Daoist, who, despite seeing that the Yellow Talisman could not harm Fang Wang, did not panic and maintained his stern expression. When Fang Wang was less than eight steps away from the Qingyi Daoist, he threw his treasured sword. His throw was so forceful that the sword almost pierced the Qingyi Daoist as soon as it left his hand; however, with a clang, the sword was deflected. A flash of yellow light appeared before Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. He saw the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s body burst into a golden glow, like a suit of light armor that deflected his sword. Upon closer inspection, Fang Wang saw the edge of a yellow talisman at the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s chest burning, with a visible light emanating from it and covering his entire body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ A series of whizzing sounds filled the air as six silver darts grazed past Fang Wang¡¯s ears, flying straight toward the Qingyi Daoist. This time, the Qingyi Daoist did not attempt to stand his ground but instead dodged with a flash of movement. Before he even touched the ground, he rapidly cast a spell, his horsetail whisk stirring up, creating snake-like bolts of lightning out of nowhere, striking unrelentingly towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang leaped to dodge, as the lightning bolts shattered the silver darts and followed by a crash to the ground, they pierced through the earth with incredible destructive power. He turned his head to see that Zhou Xue had joined the battle, now confronting the Qingyi Daoist up close, wielding a dagger. Her agile movements made it impossible for the Qingyi Daoist to shake her off. ¡°She has such skill after being reborn for just seven days¡­¡± Fang Wang was secretly astonished. Before her rebirth, Zhou Xue was just a frail woman confined to her home, but now her skills surpassed those of ordinary top-notch experts. Could it be that Zhou Xue, like him, had secretly trained in martial arts from a young age? The Qingyi Daoist unleashed his lightning spell again, and due to their proximity, Zhou Xue, whose agility did not match Fang Wang¡¯s, was hit in the back while dodging, blood spurting out. Then, with a wave of her sleeve, a puff of light green powder spread out, instantly enveloping the Qingyi Daoist. As Zhou Xue hit the ground, she immediately looked to Fang Wang. Understanding her intention, Fang Wang executed the Shadowless Step and rapidly advanced. He raised his palm and struck forward, his surging True Qi carrying a dragon¡¯s roar, releasing a dragon-shaped True Qi with immense force that collided with the Qingyi Daoist, sending him flying. The Qingyi Daoist was flung like a broken kite, soaring tens of meters before crashing into the ruins. ¡°Is that¡­ the True Dragon Palm that once made a formidable name for itself in the martial world?¡± Fang Zhe¡¯s eyes widened in incredulous exclamation, while Fang Hanyu beside him was equally moved. The True Dragon Palm was not an exceedingly rare technique, easily obtainable for those willing to spend money, yet it was extremely difficult to master. In today¡¯s martial world, no one could cultivate the True Dragon Palm to Great Completion. Fang Wang withdrew his palm, swiftly moving to Zhou Xue¡¯s side. Below her, a pool of blood formed, a sight most tragic. Without waiting for Fang Wang to speak, Zhou Xue propped up her upper body and pulled out a small paper packet from her embrace, her voice trembling, ¡°A martial artist¡¯s True Qi can¡¯t kill him. Use my specially made poison, sprinkle it on his wounds, and it can continuously dissipate the Spiritual Power within his body ¡­¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t take the poison but instead asked, ¡°If it can¡¯t kill him, can it injure him?¡± Zhou Xue frowned and replied, ¡°Of course it can. He is merely a cultivator from the Qi Cultivation Realm. It¡¯s just that, right now, it¡¯s very difficult for me ¡­¡± Boom! Before she could finish her words, a deafening roar came from behind, followed by a rampaging wind. Fang Wang squinted towards the noise, and Zhou Xue also turned her head, only to see rolling black qi emerging from the ruins while a black banner ascended, surrounded by floating debris like rocks and splinters, with the vague shapes of ghostly souls. As the black banner soared into the sky, the Qingyi Daoist staggeringly rose to his feet. His hair was disheveled, he was covered in blood, his robes torn to shreds, looking utterly ragged. Those wounds, now openly weeping black blood, were unable to cease. His gaze fixated on Fang Wang, he shouted angrily, ¡°Mortal, how dare you injure me!¡± After being struck by the True Dragon Palm, he had fully confirmed that Fang Wang was not a cultivator but just a warrior after all! The fact that he was injured by a warrior caused the Qingyi Daoist great shame. Burning with rage, he took a step forward, the black banner above his head following him. Waves of ghostly wails filled the air, plunging the Fang Residence into a night of terror. ¡°That¡¯s the Soul Burning Banner, you must not come into contact with its Ghost Qi, or it will seize your mind and soul, at its mercy!¡± Zhou Xue grit her teeth and spoke urgently, while also racking her brains for a strategy. ¡°And you, you venomous girl, what poison did you sprinkle on me? Very well, I shall repay it a hundredfold!¡± The Qingyi Daoist, eyes filled with viciousness, glared at Zhou Xue. His body trembled with poison blood oozing from his wounds, evidently enduring pain beyond ordinary imagination. Fang Wang watched as the other¡¯s unsteady gait became more pronounced and his expression grew exceedingly dangerous. He slowly raised his right hand. ¡°If you can be injured by a mortal, it proves you are nothing but a mortal yourself.¡± Fang Wang jeered, his voice ringing out clearly, fueling the killing intent in the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s eyes. The Qingyi Daoist said icily, ¡°Very well, I won¡¯t let you die so easily, I will flay your skin, draw your tendons, torment your soul, so that ¡­¡± As he spoke, he moved closer to Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, but before he could finish, Fang Wang¡¯s right hand suddenly raised his index and middle fingers together, using them as a sword, and pointed at the Qingyi Daoist from afar. The Qingyi Daoist wore a mocking smile, but then his pupils suddenly contracted, and he instinctively turned his head to see the treasured sword that had been knocked away earlier suddenly shooting up from the ground, turning into a streak of cold light that moved at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye. The severely injured Qingyi Daoist had no time to evade. Bang ¡ª The treasured sword struck from behind the Qingyi Daoist, shattering his skull, the sword light sparkling, then flying in front of Fang Wang to stop, hovering in mid-air. Then, it swiftly turned around, the hilt facing Fang Wang¡¯s right hand, as if it were a living entity. This scene left Zhou Xue with a stunned expression, and Fang Wang¡¯s kinsmen from a distance watched his treasured sword, all wearing faces as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, completely dumbfounded. The Fang Residence fell into silence! Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 6: Three Cultivation Techniques_1 7 Chapter 6: Three Cultivation Techniques_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` Thump! The headless body of the Qingyi Daoist fell upon the shattered stone ground, blood scattering everywhere. The Soul Burning Banner that had been hovering above him fell as well, its surrounding Ghost Qi dissipating. Gazing at the corpse of the Qingyi Daoist, Zhou Xue trembled all over. She turned her head to look at the Treasured Sword hovering in front of Fang Wang and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡­ What was that just now¡­?¡± Fang Wang, supporting her with his left hand and maintaining the Sword Control Technique posture with his right, replied with a calm face, ¡°As you saw, it was the Sword Control Technique that you taught.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge cheer erupted from the people of the Fang Residence nearby. ¡°The demon Daoist is dead!¡± ¡°What was that just now? That sword was flying!¡± ¡°Even the strongest swordsmen in the Jianghu couldn¡¯t execute such swordsmanship!¡± ¡°Young Master Fang Wang is so powerful!¡± The people of the Fang Residence were extremely excited; with the Qingyi Daoist being so powerful, having slain him meant the other assassins were nothing to fear. Some people, however, worried that the Qingyi Daoist might come back to life, for after all, this fellow was a demonic Daoist whose actions could not be predicted by common sense. Zhou Xue, hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, had a drastic change in her expression and started coughing violently out of emotion, coughing up blood all over the ground. This scared Fang Wang so much that he hastily abandoned his pose to support her. Clang! The Treasured Sword fell to the ground, its blade still smeared with the blood of the Qingyi Daoist, chillingly thrilling. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I won¡¯t die¡­ I just used a Secret Technique to temporarily grant this body a certain fighting strength. Although my injuries are severe, they will heal within a month¡­¡± Zhou Xue looked up and said. Her face was as pale as death, but her eyes were filled with spirit, as if she could swallow Fang Wang whole. Fang Wang was frightened by her gaze, especially since she claimed to be a Demonic Cultivator in her previous life¡­ ¡°Fang Wang, had you truly never engaged in the way of cultivation before?¡± Zhou Xue stared at Fang Wang, took a deep breath, and asked seriously. Fang Wang hesitated for a moment but decided to trust her and replied, ¡°Indeed, I had not, but when you mentioned the Sword Control Technique, I felt it was genuine and possible, so I cultivated for seven days. Using the Sword Control Technique, I utilized True Qi, which you should be able to sense.¡± He was still relying on Zhou Xue to set foot on the path of cultivation; there was no need to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger. By showing his worth, he could gain more favor. ¡°How could True Qi be used to execute the Sword Control Technique? And your sword isn¡¯t even a Magic Artifact, to control it through the air¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but it worked.¡± Fang Wang shook his head, his heart secretly pleased. Do you think this is an ordinary Sword Control Technique? Sorry, this is the Sword Control Technique of Great Perfection! Even high-level cultivators might not spend time studying the Sword Control Technique. At these words, Zhou Xue grew even more excited, her chest heaving uncontrollably. Despite the intense pain in her body, she spoke firmly, ¡°Fang Wang, you are definitely a once-in-a-millennium cultivation genius. Your destined magical artifact must surely be an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure! Once my injuries heal, follow me to cultivate!¡± With the Qingyi Daoist slain, the disaster of the Fang Family being wiped out had been averted, which led Zhou Xue to speak directly about the future. Here it comes! Fang Wang had been waiting for these words. He nodded and said, ¡°All right, wait for me. I¡¯ll go take care of the remaining foes. Afterward, you can tell me more about what an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure is.¡± Zhou Xue nodded. Fang Wang immediately beckoned for his clan members to come and take care of Zhou Xue while he left with his sword in hand. Fang Zhe, accompanied by clan members and servants, rushed over. He instructed two women to take care of Zhou Xue, while he cautiously approached the body of the Qingyi Daoist. ¡°Don¡¯t get close; there is a ghostly presence on him. Let Fang Wang and me deal with it!¡± Zhou Xue called out to stop Fang Zhe. Hearing this, Fang Zhe hesitated, but recalling the terrifying sight of the Soul Burning Banner, he shivered and quickly signaled the others to retreat and not to come near. Performing the Sword Control Technique had depleted seventy percent of Fang Wang¡¯s True Qi, but to slay the remaining black-clothed persons, he didn¡¯t need True Qi at all. An hour later. The Fang Residence had completely returned to tranquility, though the atmosphere remained heavy as the night¡¯s death toll exceeded a thousand. In the Manor¡¯s Main Courtyard, the hall. Fang Wang stood next to his father, Fang Yin, surrounded by clan members, each looking grim, with all eyes focused on Fang Meng. Fang Meng, hands on his walking stick, took a deep breath and said, ¡°What happened tonight cannot be concealed. We must spread the word. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll hold a grand funeral, the grander the better, to let the world know of the Fang Family¡¯s tragedy. Only then will no one dare to touch us further.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s uncle, Fang Jin, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Father, to mobilize so many experts, it must be related to the Imperial Palace. We are the Duke¡¯s Mansion, after all. Even after giving up military power, we have come to such an end¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Meng shouted, causing Fang Jin to close his mouth, but his face was still full of resentment and unwillingness. The dead tonight were not just servants; two of Fang Wang¡¯s cousins had also perished. Fang Meng continued solemnly, ¡°Remember, we are within Da Qi, we cannot recklessly fight against heaven.¡± In the hall, most shared Fang Jin¡¯s sentiments and emotions. Had it not been for Fang Wang¡¯s actions that night, the Fang Residence might truly have been eradicated. Every time they thought of this, they were immensely relieved yet terrified. ¡°Everyone, disperse now. Wang¡¯er, you stay behind.¡± Fang Meng continued, and at these words, all eyes turned to Fang Wang, each filled with gratitude, admiration, and disbelief. That night, Fang Wang had slain sixty-three assassins, including the demonic Daoist. News of his feat had spread throughout the Fang Residence, but they were still immersed in grief, so it wasn¡¯t right to ask how he had become so formidable. The people filed out with respectful gestures, and Fang Wang¡¯s uncles even patted his shoulder as they left, their eyes full of praise. ¡°` Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 6: Three Cultivation Techniques_2 8 Chapter 6: Three Cultivation Techniques_2 Translator: 549690339 Only Fang Meng and the old lady remained in the hall when Fang Wang took a step forward to pay his respects to his grandparents. ¡°From where did you learn the Immortal Law?¡± Fang Meng asked, his face breaking into a kind and gentle smile. Fang Wang replied, ¡°Grandfather, it was Zhou Xue who taught me. She has the guidance of a senior cultivator behind her. Earlier, I had heard her mention that the Fang Residence was in danger of destruction, so I sought her out, and she taught me the Sword Control Technique, which convinced me of her words.¡± Since the image of a genius had been established, he better solidify it. It was perfect for explaining! Fang Meng was momentarily stunned, gripping his cane tightly. Struggling to contain his excitement, he asked, ¡°She said the Fang Residence was in danger of destruction, and it¡¯s only been seven days. Did you have prior knowledge of this matter, or have you only practiced for seven days?¡± Fang Wang feigned hesitation before answering, ¡°I practiced for seven days.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Very good!¡± Fang Meng was overwhelmed with excitement, his body trembling. He even wanted to stand up and embrace Fang Wang, who quickly walked over and held his hand. ¡°The Fang Family has a successor; we can break through this deadly situation!¡± Fang Meng cried tears of joy, old tears streaming down. Fang Wang panicked at once; it was his first time seeing his grandfather cry. Afterward, Fang Meng began to recount the past. As a founding hero of the Da Qi Dynasty, Fang Meng certainly knew more than the average citizen did, including information about the Cultivation World. However, for Fang Meng, cultivators were still ethereal beings; his understanding of them was limited, but he was aware of their existence. He urged Fang Wang to cultivate well. He even thought about betrothing Zhou Xue to Fang Wang, thinking it would make Fang Wang¡¯s path to cultivation more stable, but Fang Wang declined politely. What a joke. Zhou Xue was a reincarnated person and a demonic cultivator at that. Such a woman would certainly not prioritize love. If she were to sever emotional ties for the sake of longevity, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome? Moreover, having lived a second life, Fang Wang did not want to spend a lifetime with anyone. He sought unencumbered freedom and ease. Before encountering cultivators, he had prepared to wander the world! Now that he had encountered the path of cultivation, his desire only grew stronger. In this life, he planned to traverse every mountain and river, witness the world¡¯s splendor, and seek the method to eternal life. He could not allow any person to hold him back. That night, the grandson and grandfather talked for a long time. ¡­ The next day at noon, while the Fang Residence was enveloped in sorrow, Southern Hills City fell into turmoil. The Fang Residence had been attacked; so many had died. The citizens under the Fang Family¡¯s protection were naturally afraid, and many gossipers were discussing the events. Fang Wang left the house to visit Zhou Xue. The two maids guarding the door promptly paid their respects upon seeing him. One of the maids said, ¡°Young master, the miss has commanded that if you were to come, you may go straight in.¡± Last night, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue had fought the demonic Daoist to save the Fang Residence, and word had spread throughout the household. Their relationship, in the eyes of the people of the Fang Residence, had also changed. Last night, the maids had even heard the fourth young master suggesting that the two should marry. Fang Wang nodded, then pushed the door open and entered, closing the door behind him. He sat down beside Zhou Xue¡¯s bed. At this moment, Zhou Xue lay in bed, her face pale, her body wrapped in white bandages, appearing severely injured. Hearing footsteps, she opened her eyes to look at Fang Wang. Fang Wang, however, did not greet her, after all, she was a reborn individual, not a true sixteen-year-old girl. ¡°Is it possible to take the Fang Family Disciple with us on the path to immortality? We have offended the imperial power, and even if the commotion is great, it will be forgotten one day. Will the killing intent return with a vengeance?¡± Fang Wang asked, voicing Fang Meng¡¯s expectations. Zhou Xue retracted her gaze, slowly closed her eyes, and softly said, ¡°The threshold for Cultivation is extremely high, not everyone who wishes to cultivate can do so. However, I do have this intention. This month, I will select disciples with potential to follow us in Cultivation.¡± Fang Wang asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going? Can you tell me about the way of Cultivation, such as the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure you mentioned last night?¡± ¡°The Cultivation World of Da Qi has Nine Great Sects, hidden deep within mountains and wondrous realms. The sect we¡¯re heading for is Great Abyss Gate, which ranks in the top five among the Nine Great Sects, with a profound foundation. I have a way to get you into the sect.¡± Zhou Xue spoke at length, giving Fang Wang a brief introduction to Great Abyss Gate, instilling great anticipation in him for this Cultivation Sect. If he joined Great Abyss Gate, he would have to find a way to practice the most profound Cultivation Techniques and Spells. With the Heavenly Palace in his mind, he was certain to surpass his fellow Cultivators. As for Zhou Xue, the reborn individual, he needed to keep up with her pace of becoming stronger and, if possible, surpass her¡ªthat would be even better! ¡°As for the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, we must first talk about the realms in Cultivation. Above Qi Cultivation is the Soul Sculpting Realm, only after crafting one¡¯s own Lifespirit Treasure can one step into the Soul Sculpting Realm. A treasure resides within the body of a Cultivator, and oftentimes, the grade of the treasure can determine a Cultivator¡¯s talent. The treasures, from low to high, are ranked as Yellow Origin, Mysterious Origin, Earth Origin, and Heavenly Origin, with sub-ranks within each level. I will tell you more about this later,¡± Zhou Xue said, and then couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes to look at Fang Wang, her eyes full of expectation. Lifespirit Treasure¡­ Fang Wang began to imagine what rank his own treasure might achieve. After chatting for a while, Fang Wang timely made his request, ¡°By the way, could you teach me Cultivation Techniques so that during the month you heal, I can cultivate Spiritual Power? That way, once we enter Great Abyss Gate, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± A greatly accomplished Sword Control Technique easily killed the Qingyi Daoist; how much stronger would it be if he used Spiritual Power? Zhou Xue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I want to see how good your comprehension is. I will teach you the basic Qi Gathering Method.¡± ¡°Wait, can you teach me some more profound Cultivation methods¡­¡± Fang Wang tentatively said. Basic Qi Gathering Method? Too humble! Zhou Xue frowned at him, intending to lecture him, but then she thought about the Sword Control Technique Fang Wang had used last night, and other ideas came to her mind. Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Control Technique had already surpassed the scope of a Qi Cultivation Realm Cultivator; his talent was beyond question and warranted her special cultivation. ¡°So be it. Since you saved me, I will pass a technique on to you. Although I have many techniques, I can only give you three choices. The first is Spring Autumn Art, an extraordinary ancient art established by the foremost cultivator of Da Qi a thousand years ago, known to extend lifespan and pursue longevity. Reaching great completion, living three thousand years is not difficult. Second is the Devouring Heaven Demonic Art that I acquired in an ancient secret realm. It was the first art I practiced, which allows absorption of others¡¯ Spiritual Power. However, practicing it will reduce lifespan and is prone to Heart Demons; it¡¯s a rocky road of cultivation, but with my guidance, you would progress twice as fast.¡± ¡°Third is the Solaris Scripture, the most profound Cultivation Technique I acquired in the mortal world. Before I ascended, I did not manage to master it. I do not know how powerful the Solaris Scripture truly is, but for it, even I, who was already in the Mahayana Realm, nearly died in a dangerous ordeal.¡± Having finished, Zhou Xue smiled at Fang Wang, curious to see what he would choose. Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 7 Solaris Scripture Ninth Level of Great Perfection_1 9 Chapter 7 Solaris Scripture Ninth Level of Great Perfection_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Can I learn them all?¡± Fang Wang made his choice, eliciting from Zhou Xue a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth she could not suppress an eye roll. So arrogant! Zhou Xue, with much patience, explained, ¡°Different cultivation techniques cultivate different kinds of spiritual power. Learning too many will lead to the chaos of spiritual powers, and mastering one technique is easier than dabbling in many.¡± Unabashed, Fang Wang asked, ¡°If I choose one and can¡¯t learn it, can I switch to another?¡± ¡°Alright then, since you saved my life.¡± Unable to hold back a chuckle, Zhou Xue spoke softly, but the laugh triggered her injuries, causing her to cough violently. Fang Wang felt it inappropriate to touch her, so he could only watch from the side. ¡°Which one do you want to start with?¡± Zhou Xue asked, her voice even weaker after coughing. Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try the difficult Solaris Scripture. If I start with the hardest, the rest will feel easier.¡± Zhou Xue wasted no time and began explaining the mental method of the Solaris Scripture, which included the Qi Gathering Method. Fang Wang listened attentively, filled with anticipation. Only by mastering the cultivation technique could he truly step onto the path of cultivation. As Zhou Xue passed on the technique, she watched him and felt quite emotional. ¡°I never thought I would treat someone this way. Is this what family feels like? Ruo Lan, you were right, relying on others is useless. I must cultivate a force that can be trusted. My rebirth must be divine guidance, hinting at a different path for me.¡± Witnessing Fang Wang, whom she had no memory of from her past life, listen so earnestly, Zhou Xue truly felt reborn. If she had a second chance at life, she would not settle for just becoming an immortal! Thousands of thoughts rose in Zhou Xue¡¯s heart. Now that the crisis facing her residence had passed, it was time to plan her new life. Fang Wang was unaware of her thoughts, his mind completely absorbed in the Solaris Scripture. After Zhou Xue finished imparting the entire Solaris Scripture, Fang Wang¡¯s mind exploded, his vision blurring. The next second, he was inside the Heavenly Palace. When he opened his eyes and clearly saw his surroundings, he immediately punched the air and shouted triumphantly. ¡°I did it!¡± Overwhelmed with excitement, Fang Wang realized that being able to enter the Heavenly Palace meant he could cultivate the Solaris Scripture! Although the Heavenly Palace could only assist him in grasping supreme techniques, if he could master the Solaris Scripture to Great Perfection and then cultivate Qi, his progress would be twice as effective. This was a technique not even Zhou Xue could master before ascending! Sitting down right then and there, Fang Wang immediately started cultivating the Solaris Scripture. There were nine levels in the Solaris Scripture. Upon reaching the third level, the spiritual power contained the Solaris Flame, capable of scorching the soul. At the sixth level, one could resist all kinds of fire, and at the ninth level, one could condense the Solaris True Fire, burning everything! Fang Wang started cultivating with the basic Qi Gathering Method. The Heavenly Palace underwent changes, manifesting the nature¡¯s spiritual energy needed by cultivators. This energy was illusory, intended to aid his cultivation. The so-called spiritual energy born from nature nourishes all creatures. Yet, many different types of energy exist in the universe, and the process of cultivation involves extracting and refining this spiritual energy. However, just to cultivate the first level of the Solaris Scripture, Fang Wang felt like ten years had passed. Ten years to master the first level? Could my talent for cultivation be that poor? Disbelieving, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. To confirm the time he spent practicing, he visualized a large clock in the Heavenly Palace, reminiscent of a modern Earth timepiece but with an ancient appearance and a record of years at its base to keep track of time. Yet the time it took to cultivate the second level was twice that of the first, and Fang Wang had to put aside concerns about his talent and focus on his practice. So it went, as Fang Wang continued cultivating the Solaris Scripture, gradually becoming numb to his heart and forgetting everything outside. It was as if the years flowed endlessly and the stars shifted in their courses. By the time he mastered the Solaris Scripture to Great Perfection, flames spontaneously ignited behind his head, forming into spheres of fire, like miniature suns, orbiting behind him¡ªthese were the Solaris True Fire. The Solaris True Fire looked like ordinary flames, but it could absorb sunlight. The longer it burned during daylight, the more terrifying its power became. Opening his eyes, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze had become weathered¡ªnot from worldly experiences, but from the fatigue of the heart. Turning his head, he discovered that he had spent a total of two hundred and thirteen years cultivating the Solaris Scripture! This duration nearly matched that of an entire dynasty! Fang Wang¡¯s mood sank, attributing the difficulty to the Solaris Scripture itself. Yes, better to blame the goal than to lament one¡¯s own shortcomings. No wonder Zhou Xue couldn¡¯t master it before ascending¡ªwho would spend two hundred years practicing a single technique? Collecting his emotions, Fang Wang willed himself out of the Heavenly Palace. His vision cleared, and he saw Zhou Xue lying weakly on the bed. He had spent two centuries in his journey, but in reality, it was but an instant. ¡°This month, you should focus on cultivating the Solaris Scripture. Once I¡¯m healed, we¡¯ll set out. Great Abyss Gate recruits disciples every five years, and if we miss this year, we¡¯ll have to wait another five,¡± Zhou Xue said softly, her gaze somewhat peculiar. For some reason, ever since she finished teaching the Solaris Scripture, she had the feeling something was different about Fang Wang. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint it, but it was a subtle feeling. ¡°If you are the reborn Immortal Venerable, why not establish your own sect?¡± Fang Wang asked, puzzled. Zhou Xue gave a resigned smile and replied, ¡°Cultivation isn¡¯t that simple. The blessed lands of Grotto-Heaven and various resources in Da Qi have long been divided by the Nine Great Sects. And since my rebirth, I also need to walk the path of cultivation again. Joining a sect not only provides resources for cultivation but also protection.¡± Fang Wang nodded. Seeing her grow paler, he said, ¡°You should rest and heal. We can talk more afterward.¡± After speaking, he stood up, ready to leave. ¡°Oh, and last night that cultivator left behind two magic artifacts. Since you killed him, they rightfully belong to you. Once I¡¯m healed, I¡¯ll give them to you and teach you how to control them so that your starting point in cultivation will be higher than others,¡± Zhou Xue said suddenly. Fang Wang didn¡¯t turn back but merely raised his hand in acknowledgment and replied, ¡°Keep them for yourself. You introduced me to the path of cultivation; consider these as repaying that favor. Later, pass on some spells to me.¡± Without pausing, he quickly left the room. When the door closed, Zhou Xue showed a smile on her face and muttered to herself, ¡°Taking him as a disciple isn¡¯t a bad idea, but since we are one clan, why fuss over formalities?¡± Having returned from rebirth, she decided that not only would she cultivate herself, but she would also lead the Fang Residence in cultivation. The betrayal of her past life made her realize that no matter how strong she was, without a trustworthy power, she would end up dead with her path destroyed. Setting aside the grace of the Fang Residence raising her, the presence of a genius like Fang Wang made it worth her while to nurture him. Zhou Xue closed her eyes, taking advantage of her convalescence to sort out her thoughts. She had realized that rebirth was not just about changing regrets; she could embark on a stronger path than in her previous life. Those missed opportunities she remembered could be hers with careful planning! Besides, she mustn¡¯t reveal the fact of her rebirth; this would be her greatest secret. Even in The Upper Realm before her rebirth, she had never heard of such a bizarre experience. Putting herself in others¡¯ shoes, if she truly believed someone was reborn, she would probably have some crooked thoughts. ¡­ Back in his room, Fang Wang sat cross-legged at the desk, activating the Solaris Scripture and absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Without any hindrance, and with no need to adapt, in almost an instant, he formed a whirlpool of qi around his body as the invisible and colorless spiritual energy from nature surged into him, giving him a feeling of refreshing clarity. He had felt something similar while cultivating in the Heavenly Palace, but it was nowhere near as intense as the sensation in his physical body. He became engrossed in the exhilarating feeling that the Qi Gathering brought, unable to extricate himself. The strength of the nine-layer Great Perfection of the Solaris Scripture was immense. Fang Wang didn¡¯t know the progress rate of other cultivators, but he was certainly enjoying himself; the Solaris Spiritual Power had already begun to condense in his Dantian. An hour passed, and he successfully entered the first layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. After a day and a night, he strongly advanced to the second layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. In the following days, Fang Wang didn¡¯t leave his house and focused on Qi Gathering. Initially, his parents would come to visit him, but upon hearing that he was cultivating, they dared not disturb him any longer, only instructing the maids to deliver meals daily. After that night¡¯s great battle, Fang Wang¡¯s status within the residence skyrocketed, becoming the pride of the entire Fang Residence. However, the affairs of cultivation were not spread widely, and Fang Meng even issued orders to forbid the spread of the demonic cultivator¡¯s existence, claiming only that the Fang Residence had been attacked by a group of mysterious martial artists. ¡­ In a quiet study. The Emperor of Da Qi sat in his chair, holding an ancient book. He appeared to be only in his early twenties, very young. An elderly minister walked in and bent down to bow at the table. ¡°Your Majesty, the Southern Hills plan failed, and the Immortal Master that your servant requested has also perished,¡± the old minister reported in a low voice, his official attire outlining a slightly corpulent figure with grizzled temples. As he spoke these words, his countenance remained unchanged. Upon hearing this, the Emperor of Da Qi¡¯s hand, holding the book, trembled. He slowly put down the book and stared blankly at the old minister before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was foolproof?¡± The old minister sighed, saying, ¡°Being able to kill an Immortal Master indicates that the Fang Residence also harbors such power or is protected by it. I indeed miscalculated, thinking it was foolproof. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have sent a letter to that person; before this, he assured me there would be no complications. Presumably, he will resolve this himself.¡± The Emperor of Da Qi turned to look out the window, murmuring, ¡°The power of cultivation, the prospect of immortality¡­ I wish to enter this realm, having sacrificed so much without success. How did the Fang Residence come by the support of such power?¡± The old minister did not answer; he too was perplexed and did not even dare to send someone to investigate the Fang Residence, fearing he might startle the snake. After a while. The Emperor of Da Qi returned his gaze, stared straight at the old minister, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I will act as if I am unaware of this matter. Handle it cleanly.¡± The old minister nodded. The Emperor of Da Qi waved his sleeve, and the old minister bowed and took his leave. ¡°The world often speaks of the allure of imperial power, but what is even that compared to immortality?¡± The Emperor of Da Qi¡¯s deep sigh echoed in the study, his voice filled with helplessness. ¡­ Half a month into his seclusion, news of the massacre at the Fang Residence spread throughout the Great Qi, with every state and county discussing it. The Fang Residence even sent someone to the Imperial City to protest their innocence, leading to a chill among the various noble families, as the Duke¡¯s Mansion was an institution of considerable standing. What kind of audacious power could it be? That day. Zhou Xue came to visit Fang Wang, who got up to greet her. They sat at the table, where Fang Wang poured her tea. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered from your injuries too quickly¡­¡± Fang Wang was inwardly alarmed. Zhou Xue¡¯s wounds had been so severe before that normal medical treatment would have required at least half a year of recuperation. Zhou Xue, having regained her dashing figure, was still dressed in bright red, catching the eye captivatingly. Compared with half a month ago, her demeanor was even more remarkable, with a sharpness shining between her brows. She sized up Fang Wang and asked, ¡°How is your training with the Solaris Scripture?¡± Fang Wang thought to himself that it was pretty good, reaching the nine-layer Great Perfection. However, facing Zhou Xue, a reborn individual, he dared not reveal everything. After all, she was still a demonic cultivator, and although they had fought side by side before, it was only because the disaster facing the Fang Residence had been so imminent that they had no time to guard against each other. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I feel I can keep going,¡± Fang Wang replied. After practicing the Solaris Scripture, he had no immediate plans to train in other techniques like the Spring Autumn Art or the Devouring Heaven Demonic Art. The Solaris Scripture was too powerful, and half a month of cultivation had already transformed him, taking his cultivation realm to the sixth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. And furthermore¡­ Spending a century in the Heavenly Palace was excruciating. Only he knew the monotony and torment of it. Zhou Xue watched him, her gaze enigmatic. Fang Wang felt a jolt of anxiety under her scrutiny, worried that she might have noticed something. Zhou Xue withdrew her gaze and said softly, ¡°Thirteen days from now we will set off. I have made my selections, and together with you and me, a total of nine Fang Family Disciples will head to the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang nodded, his eyes brimming with anticipation. Having mastered a Cultivation Technique was not enough; he needed to learn powerful spells! ¡°Ahem, Zhou Xue, could you pass on a spell to me?¡± Fang Wang gave a polite cough, cheekily making his request. Zhou Xue looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile, and cheerfully said, ¡°Sure, your Sword Control Technique is so powerful that you must have quite a talent for the Sword Dao. I have a set of Swordsmanship here that, if you master, will allow you to sweep across those of the same realm.¡± Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 8 Cultivation Dynasty_1 10 Chapter 8 Cultivation Dynasty_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Then I want to learn!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly spoke. His greatest skill was his swordsmanship, chiefly because he always harbored the heart to travel the world on the edge of a sword, and moreover, the sword complemented a cultivator perfectly. Just like the Sword Control Technique, according to Zhou Xue, it was something all cultivators would learn, which demonstrated the universality of swords within the path of cultivation. Zhou Xue wasted no time and began to teach the sword technique, with Fang Wang listening attentively. After a while. Zhou Xue finished her explanation, then gazed at Fang Wang. Fang Wang, however, furrowed his brows. He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°This sword technique is not right. Although I have never cultivated a sword technique for cultivators, all techniques share commonalities, especially within the Sword Dao. I feel that if I practice this sword technique following the method you¡¯ve described, it won¡¯t work.¡± This fact that he had not been able to enter the Heavenly Palace was enough to prove that this sword technique was fake! Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue was not angry. Instead, appreciation showed in her eyes as she exclaimed, ¡°Impressive, I can now confirm that, aside from your aptitude, your intuitive understanding is excellent. It¡¯s no wonder you could achieve such a level with the Sword Control Technique within seven days.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already reached the sixth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, you should continue cultivating. Spells are not urgent at the moment. After entering the Great Abyss Gate, you will need to endure hard cultivation for the first two years, focusing on your realm of cultivation. The last three layers of the Qi Cultivation Realm are much more challenging than the first six, especially the ninth layer transitioning into the Soul Sculpting Realm. The hardship involved is something you can¡¯t imagine right now. If you can achieve Spiritual Refinement within five years, then you can choose any spell from the Great Abyss Gate.¡± When Zhou Xue pinpointed Fang Wang¡¯s level of cultivation, he was not surprised; after all, he was the reincarnation of an Immortal Venerable, so it was normal for her to discern his cultivation level. Fang Wang pretended to be depressed and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen through it, wouldn¡¯t I have practiced this sword technique in vain?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I was just testing you. Your talent and perception are truly extraordinary, but after all, you¡¯re a mortal with limited lifespan. Remember, cultivation is of the utmost importance. Don¡¯t rely on your keen perception to spend most of your time delving into minor skills.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang had no choice but to give up on the idea. He wasn¡¯t too disappointed; after all, the Solaris Scripture he possessed came with Solaris True Fire, which, when applied to his Sword Control Technique and the martial arts he had mastered, was equivalent to the power of spells. After offering a few pieces of advice, Zhou Xue stood up and left. Watching her retreating figure, Fang Wang suddenly became very curious about her level of cultivation. His intuition told him that Zhou Xue had already embarked on the path of cultivation, and her cultivation was not weak, but it seemed she possessed some method to conceal her energy, making her inscrutable to him. Once Zhou Xue closed the door, Fang Wang stopped thinking about it and continued with his cultivation. Cultivation could be addicting, especially when effort led to tangible results. ¡­ Under the blue sky and among the green mountains, three horse-drawn carriages moved forward, appearing very small in the majestic landscape, indistinguishable from pebbles in the eyes of eagles soaring above. Fang Wang leaned against the carriage door, holding the reins in his hand, enjoying the scenery along the way. The thirteen days had not led to a breakthrough to the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, but his spiritual power had increased significantly. Recalling his parents¡¯ reluctance during their farewell, Fang Wang felt a touch of emotion, but more than that, he was excited. It wasn¡¯t that he was cold-hearted; he just had memories of a past life. Although he was fond of this life¡¯s Fang Residence, his attachment hadn¡¯t reached an inseparable extent yet. He had longed to venture out, but in this world akin to ancient times, bandits often lurked outside the city. From childhood to adulthood, he had never stepped out of Southern Hills City, which made everything along the way feel novel to him. Zhou Xue stepped out of the carriage and sat beside him, appreciating the landscape together. ¡°How large do you think this world really is, and how much of it does Da Qi occupy?¡± Fang Wang suddenly asked. Zhou Xue looked into the distance and replied, ¡°It¡¯s vast, very vast. Da Qi is just a tiny part of Canghai. I¡¯ve heard from a senior that outside of Da Qi, there are even dynasties where everyone practices cultivation.¡± To cover up the fact of her rebirth and to establish her authority, all the Fang Family Disciples now knew that a certain cultivator from her past was guiding her. ¡°Everyone practices cultivation? How formidable would that be?¡± Fang Wang mused eagerly. Zhou Xue chuckled softly and said, ¡°Perhaps Da Qi will also transform into a Cultivation Dynasty in the future.¡± Perhaps? Then it must be true! Since there were others in the carriage, Zhou Xue dared not reveal her knowledge, speaking only in conjectures. Fang Wang naturally understood this. The fact that Qi Dynasty could evolve from a mundane dynasty into a Cultivation Dynasty was astonishing. No wonder Zhou Xue was willing to support Fang Residence. Could it be that she intended to secure a position in the future Qi Dynasty? Fang Wang silently thought that Zhou Xue might have other intentions, but he was not opposed to it. After all, for an Immortal Venerable to support a power was incredibly easy. Zhou Xue had not failed the kindness of Uncle Fang Zhen in raising her, showing that at the very least, she harbored a shred of goodness in her heart and was not the Demonic Cultivator he had imagined. He had always been curious about why Zhou Xue had been reborn. Surely she didn¡¯t just reincarnate while meditating and practicing, right? The two continued to chat idly as the sun gradually set. At dusk, they stopped to rest by a river near the mountain road, and the Fang Family Disciples began to gather firewood. Fang Wang found a spot to sit; he didn¡¯t need to engage in these trivial tasks, as his responsibility was to protect the clansmen. Along with Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, a total of nine people were present, including Fang Hanyu, who, despite his young age, had achieved the status of a first-rate expert. The three of them didn¡¯t need to gather firewood, so it was up to the other six to take care of these tasks. Fang Hanyu sat not far away, glancing at Fang Wang from time to time, seemingly hesitant about something. After struggling for a while, Fang Hanyu clenched his teeth and stood up, walking over to Fang Wang. Fang Wang opened his eyes to look at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Han Yu, is there something on your mind?¡± Although Fang Hanyu was two years older than him, Fang Wang had an adult¡¯s mind since birth, so he always called his peers by their names, and Fang Hanyu was used to it. After that night, the two had no chance to speak, and even after leaving Southern Hills City for three days, Fang Hanyu and Fang Wang merely nodded at each other without having a chat. ¡°Fang Wang, Zhou Xue taught us the basic Qi Gathering Method, and after half a month of cultivation, I¡¯ve barely managed to produce Spiritual Power. Could you teach me the Sword Control Technique? I don¡¯t want to bother Zhou Xue¡­¡± Fang Hanyu said awkwardly, avoiding Fang Wang¡¯s gaze. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile, stood up, and laughed, ¡°All right, Hanyu, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ask me, but it took you so long, I thought you had forgotten about me. When you were little, you¡¯d lie down if I told you to, but now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯ve become rather aloof, haven¡¯t you?¡± Aloof? Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but smile, as he was accustomed to Fang Wang using odd and quirky terms since childhood, and he roughly understood their meanings. His cheeks blushing slightly with embarrassment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since we last met, let¡¯s not talk about when we were kids¡ªwhen you made me crawl around pretending to be a dog searching for meat buns. I still remember that!¡± The two brothers became more familiar with each other and started reminiscing about their childhood. After chatting for a while, Fang Wang saw that Fang Hanyu had completely relaxed, so he began to teach him the Sword Control Technique. It¡¯s worth mentioning that since they left, Zhou Xue spent every night alone in the woods, unseen by anyone. Fang Wang knew she was a reborn person, so he wasn¡¯t worried about her safety. That¡¯s why Zhou Xue kept a great distance from the other Fang Family Disciples, and this was one of the reasons Fang Hanyu sought out Fang Wang to practice the Sword Control Technique. From that night on, Fang Wang instructed Fang Hanyu in the Sword Control Technique every night, and it must be said that the boy was indeed a genius. After only three days, he could make the wooden sword float. This wooden sword was not ordinary¡ªit was the specially made Peach Wood Sword of the Qingyi Daoist, which could be manipulated by Spiritual Power. Zhou Xue had taken possession of all the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s remaining belongings, and upon hearing that Fang Wang was teaching Fang Hanyu the Sword Control Technique, she lent the wooden sword to Fang Hanyu. ¡°Brother Hanyu is really amazing!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even managed to cultivate any Spiritual Power yet, ah, the difference is so huge.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Hanyu has always been a genius! Didn¡¯t Zhou Xue say that having a trace of Spiritual Power within six months qualified one for Cultivation?¡± ¡°The more skilled Hanyu is, the more confident we will be when we reach the Great Abyss Gate, and we¡¯ll be able to look out for each other in the future.¡± Surrounded by his clan members, Fang Hanyu¡¯s usually stern face showed a rare smile. He wasn¡¯t being arrogant, but rather, he was excited about his own achievements as he looked at Fang Wang, who stood not far away by the lake. At dawn, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue stood by the lakeside, gazing at them from a distance. The mist over the lake entwined, making the scene look like a heavenly realm. The two standing together looked as though they were a pair made by heaven itself, as if they could ascend to immortality at any moment. ¡°Fang Hanyu¡¯s aptitude is indeed impressive, which is quite a surprise to me,¡± Zhou Xue praised. In her eyes, these Fang Family Disciples were not her peers; she was more like looking at her own descendants, given that she had lived more lifetimes than the oldest history of the Qi Dynasty¡¯s noble families. Listening to her words, it seemed that in their original destinies, Fang Hanyu would have died on the night the Fang Residence was annihilated. Fang Wang watched Fang Hanyu and thought this to himself, smiling and feeling happy for Hanyu. ¡°How much longer is the journey to the Great Abyss Gate?¡± Fang Wang asked. He could already fly with his sword, but there were seven other family members traveling with him, including two young girls who thought walking half a day was tiresome, so they had to travel by horse-drawn carriage. Zhou Xue looked at the tender-faced youths and answered softly, ¡°We will arrive in three more days.¡± She paused, then continued, ¡°You must have felt these past two days that the number of villages we¡¯ve encountered is dwindling. As we proceed, we¡¯re more likely to encounter malicious spirits and Spirit Demons, so be careful when we travel.¡± Malicious spirits? Spirit Demons? Fang Wang wasn¡¯t nervous; instead, he was filled with excitement. This was the perfect opportunity to test his Solaris Scripture! As the sun rose, the Fang Family Disciples excitedly packed their belongings to continue on the road. The mountain roads were rugged, with tall trees and lush vegetation. The foggy air gave the forest an enchanted appearance. With the bumpy journey, those Fang Family Disciples who wanted to sleep had also woken up. By noon, Zhou Xue reined in her horse and stood up, then called back to the others, ¡°Everyone, pack your belongings and disembark. We will continue on foot from here.¡± Each horse-drawn carriage carried three people, who would normally take turns sleeping: one to lead the horse, one to stay alert for danger, and the third to sleep inside the carriage. Soon, all the Fang Family Disciples dismounted, and aside from Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Fang Hanyu, the other six members shouldered their baggage, including the two young girls. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhou Xue. He knew she carried the Qingyi Daoist¡¯s storage bag with her, though he wondered exactly how large the interior space was. According to Zhou Xue, storage bags, Talisman Paper, and Flying Swords were standard equipment for a Cultivator. Zhou Xue drew the Treasured Sword from Fang Wang¡¯s waist and cut all the reins of the horses from the three carriages in one go. ¡°What does this mean?¡± asked Fang Hanyu in surprise. Zhou Xue replied, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Great Abyss Gate and it will be difficult to return for several years. Even when we return, we won¡¯t need the carriages. Better to set them free than let them be eaten by the ghosts and demons in the mountains.¡± Ghosts and demons! At these words, the two Fang Family young ladies turned pale, and the other four young men did as well. Zhou Xue tossed the sword with her hand, and it flew through the air three zhang away, accurately sliding into Fang Wang¡¯s scabbard. This smooth move caught the others off guard, their eyes widening in amazement. Fang Wang squinted his eyes slightly, his right hand trembling slightly, and he thought to himself that the force and speed were impressive. He became even more curious about Zhou Xue¡¯s current level of Cultivation. Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 9: Contesting with Cultivation Clans - 1 11 Chapter 9: Contesting with Cultivation Clans ¨C 1 Translator: 549690339 The forest was quiet, and heavy fog shrouded the area, with streams of sunlight filtering through gaps in the treetops, forming visible slanting beams of light. Zhou Xue led the way, with Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu at the rear, the group of nine trekking on foot. They had been walking for nearly two days. The mountain paths within the forest were not easy to traverse, with many muddy spots along the way. Every so often, they would see snakes, rodents, and spiders, causing the Fang Family Disciples to be extremely tense; they took each step with great caution. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that a Cultivation Sect is hidden within such deep mountains.¡± Fang Hanyu remarked softly, as the Da Qi Kingdom¡¯s vast landscape was filled with countless uninhabited mountain ranges populated by wild beasts and thieves. Even a seasoned martial artist like him seldom set foot in such places. Fang Wang could sense the rich nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the area; the further forward they went, the denser the Spiritual Energy became, which made him look forward to the Great Abyss Gate even more. At that moment. Cries rang out from ahead, sounding like a woman or perhaps a child, giving Fang Wang and the others goosebumps. However, seeing that Zhou Xue did not stop, they continued to follow. Fang Wang turned to look behind him; the fog was thick, rendering everything beyond seven steps invisible. He had felt something following them ever since the crying began to echo from up ahead. Unalarmed, he continued walking with composure. Soon, the fog up ahead thinned and the terrain leveled out, revealing a woman sitting under an old tree. She wore plain clothes and looked disheveled, clearly a villager from the countryside. She held a child in her arms, sobbing softly. ¡°Should we ask her what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fang Xin, the youngest of the group, one year younger than Fang Wang. She was frail, carrying two packs on her back, drenched in sweat. Another girl, Fang Ziqing, tugged at her, shaking her head in silence. All eyes turned to Zhou Xue; throughout their journey, she had become their pillar of strength. After all, besides Zhou Xue teaching them the Qi Gathering technique, even Fang Wang, the strongest of them, deferred to her lead. Zhou Xue didn¡¯t stop. She walked straight towards the woman. The woman, hearing the footsteps, looked up at Zhou Xue with tear-stained and reddened eyes. She seemed to see a lifeline and reached out to Zhou Xue, crying out, ¡°Miss, please save my child, he was bitten by a poisonous snake¡­¡± Some of the Fang Family Disciples wanted to step forward to help, but then they saw a dagger slide out of the sleeve of Zhou Xue¡¯s right hand, which she swiftly gripped. The woman¡¯s face turned ashen at the sight of the dagger, and just as she was about to speak, Zhou Xue suddenly hurled the dagger straight at her head. Bang! The woman instantly turned into a puff of white smoke, through which the dagger pierced and lodged in the tree trunk. As the smoke dissipated, the clothes fell to the ground, revealing two weasels, one large, one small, that jumped up and landed on a distant tree. The Fang Residence¡¯s group watched with wide eyes. The woman had been a transformed weasel? Zhou Xue remained expressionless, her gaze fixed on the two weasels in the tree, her eyes indifferent. ¡°Impressive skills. You must be at least at the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Girl, if you want to join the Great Abyss Gate, why not go to Taiyuan City?¡± the weasel spoke in the same voice as the woman before. Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Taiyuan City is too far, and it¡¯s more convenient to visit the Great Abyss Gate directly. We are sincere in our desire to cultivate, and I hope you will not play with us any further.¡± The weasel chuckled, humanely waved its paw as if to gesture for them to continue on their way. Zhou Xue looked back at the rest with a certain look, then continued to lead the way. As they passed under the tree where the weasels sat, everyone was nervous, fearing a sudden attack. After walking for a while, Zhou Xue finally spoke up to explain, ¡°Those were Spirit Demons. The mountains around the Great Abyss Gate shelter many such creatures. Some are wild; others are raised by the Sect¡¯s Disciples. The ones near the edge are responsible for scaring off mortals who stray too close, giving rise to ghostly legends to keep people away.¡± A young Fang Family Disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just to scare them off?¡± ¡°They might also get eaten. While the Great Abyss Gate is considered righteous, there are grey areas between good and evil in the Cultivation World. You must be cautious in your actions.¡± Zhou Xue said with a smile that seemed rather sinister to the others. With that, Zhou Xue resumed leading the way. Fang Wang remained at the end of the group, but his attention was behind them. After passing the Spirit Demons, that feeling of being watched persisted, making him wary. Half a column of incense later, that feeling of being watched still lingered in Fang Wang¡¯s mind. ¡°No need to be nervous, he won¡¯t dare to make a move.¡± A voice entered Fang Wang¡¯s ears, and he looked up towards Zhou Xue at the front, his expression perplexing. It seemed only he could hear Zhou Xue¡¯s voice; the others continued on without looking sideways or turning back. ¡°This is the Sound Transmission Technique. Once inside the Great Abyss Gate, you will learn it too. The person following us is likely related to the Cultivator you killed. These past few days, I¡¯ve been hiding in the deep forest, pretending to study the Soul Burning Banner, but in reality, I¡¯ve been leaving traces for them to follow.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s voice came through again, causing Fang Wang to frown, not understanding her intentions. ¡°That fellow holds two Magic Artifacts, which means someone is backing him. I fear the Fang Residence will face further danger, so I purposely led the person behind us here to investigate. As long as they know we¡¯re joining the Great Abyss Gate, they won¡¯t act rashly. However important that person may be, they are merely in the Qi Cultivation Realm, and offending a massive entity like the Great Abyss Gate for his sake is not worth it.¡± So that was it. Fang Wang felt it made sense, but another question arose in his mind. Is the adversary so bold as to follow them here, not fearing discovery by the Great Abyss Gate? Zhou Xue stopped transmitting her voice, and Fang Wang did not let his guard down, remaining vigilant. It was not until evening that the feeling of being watched finally disappeared; it seemed the other party dared not to advance any further. In the woods, the group stopped by a small creek, where they had lit a fire. Fang Wang rested next to Zhou Xue, while the others also sat down together. ¡°Tomorrow, we will reach the valley town in front of the Great Abyss Gate. Let me tell you in advance that the Great Abyss Gate has nine veins, and the entrance exam is estimated to take place in six to seven days. With your talents, passing the examination won¡¯t be difficult, but I hope each of you will join a separate vein instead of sticking together,¡± Zhou Xue said softly. Within the Fang Residence, there were more people capable of cultivation than them. Zhou Xue had selected only the most exceptional group of disciples to come and establish a foothold first. Hearing that they would have to join a vein on their own, Fang Xin¡¯s face turned pale, and she became nervous, but the other teenagers and young adults were not intimidated; they felt mostly excitement. Zhou Xue glanced at Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu, saying, ¡°Once you two enter the examination, you must not hold back. Show your talents as much as possible, as this will determine your treatment after you join the Great Abyss Gate. Those with ordinary talents will only become ordinary disciples, and it would take many years of hard work to get promoted.¡± ¡°Especially you, Fang Wang, don¡¯t go playing any tricks like pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger at this time.¡± Zhou Xue was very concerned about Fang Wang because this young man was too good at hiding his abilities. After her rebirth, she had come to understand that it was not only her, but the entire Fang Residence, including Fang Wang¡¯s parents, who were unaware of Fang Wang¡¯s high martial skills. She had also wondered why she had never seen Fang Wang make a move in her past life. Later, she realized that on the night the clan was destroyed, she was powerless and had fled immediately, only catching a glimpse of the Qingyi Daoist. She had not seen many of the battles between Fang Family Disciples and the Qingyi Daoist¡ªwithout the Sword Control Technique, even a strong Fang Wang would have died at the hands of the Qingyi Daoist. Fang Wang replied helplessly, ¡°I know.¡± It made him seem as if he was muddling through life. Zhou Xue continued to give instructions. She did not explain the specifics of the examination, whether to temper them or for fear of being overheard by the high-ranked members of the Great Abyss Gate. The night passed without incident. As the moon set and the sun rose, with the first rays of morning light, Fang Wang and the others continued on their way. Along the way, they saw many wonders, such as spiders as large as human heads, man-eating trees waving their branches, wild goats with human-like faces, and black cats with five tails. According to Zhou Xue, these were the lowest level of magical creatures, not yet Spirit Demons with the ability to speak human language. Beyond magical creatures, they also saw many brightly colored flowers and fruits that looked extraordinary. However, after being warned by Zhou Xue about their deadly poison, they dared not touch them. Finally, after noon, they reached the valley that Zhou Xue had talked about. At the entrance of the valley stood a giant door with a signboard hanging above it: Taiyuan Town! Inside the valley, pavilions rose one after another, with smoke from kitchens curling upward, and the surrounding mountains were magnificent, which inexplicably reminded Fang Wang of Five Fingers Mountain, with Taiyuan Town trapped within. The mountain gate was unguarded, so Fang Wang and the others entered the town directly. The street ahead was busy with many people coming and going, all of whom looked extraordinary. Some even rode cranes into the sky, flying out of the town and quickly ascending the mountains, which caused the Fang Family Disciples to become excited and yearn for more. At this moment, they truly felt in touch with the path of cultivation. Along the way, Fang Wang also observed his surroundings. On both sides of the street were various shops, selling elixirs, magic artifacts, talisman paper, cultivation techniques, spells, and even treasures. Even though most shops were not crowded, they still displayed the rich atmosphere of the cultivation world. Zhou Xue led them to an inn to stay. After paying the innkeeper, a young server brought them upstairs. Apart from Fang Xin and Fang Ziqing, the rest had a room each. ¡°Tsk, the Great Abyss Gate even collects silver?¡± Fang Wang mused to himself. Although he found it odd, seeing the amount of silver Zhou Xue paid, it seemed that even the Great Abyss Gate needed to engage in mundane affairs. Entering his own room and closing the door, Fang Wang approached the bed and started to tidy up briefly before sitting down to meditate. With six to seven days remaining, he preferred not to wander aimlessly but to enhance his cultivation as much as possible. His Solaris Scripture had reached Great Perfection, but Spiritual Power needed to be accumulated over time. Since Zhou Xue said not to hide his abilities, he was going to give it his all. Thus, Fang Wang remained isolated in his room, and other Fang Family Disciples didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. After six days. At the hour of Si, bright daylight shone, and a bell tolled, echoing in the valley, deafening, awakening Fang Wang. ¡°Has it come?¡± Fang Wang thought to himself, a smile appearing on his face. Last night, he had finally broken through to the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. With the power of the Great Perfection in the Solaris Scripture, it had taken him over a month to reach the seventh layer of Qi Cultivation. If he had started from the first layer of the Solaris Scripture, it was hard to imagine how much time it would take to reach this level. ¡°Hurry up and come out, the entrance exam is about to begin!¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s voice came from outside the door, and Fang Wang picked up his Treasured Sword and stepped down from the bed. Since he had gathered Qi and tempered his body, he did not need to wash or eat, so he did not need to prepare further. He also looked very clean and refreshed. After half a stick of incense¡¯s time, led by Zhou Xue, Fang Wang and the others left the inn to discover many people doing the same. The streets were also full of groups heading in the same direction. Fang Wang asked curiously, ¡°You mentioned Taiyuan City before. What¡¯s the difference between Taiyuan City and Taiyuan Town?¡± Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Taiyuan City is a city that the Great Abyss Gate opens to the entire cultivation world, while Taiyuan Town is a town of ordinary people cultivated by the Great Abyss Gate itself. The ordinary people living here are responsible for mining various resources for the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate. Those who come to Taiyuan Town almost all have a cultivation background, from cultivation families around the world. Without background and intelligence, this path wouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡± ¡°To put it simply, in Taiyuan City, we compete with ordinary people, but here, we are competing against some families with a cultivation background. Of course, being assessed here brings more benefits.¡± Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 10 Rise to Power_1 12 Chapter 10 Rise to Power_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` Compete with the great cultivation families! The disciples from the Fang Residence were frightened, and even Fang Hanyu subconsciously tightened his grip on his sword sheath. Zhou Xue said no more, and took the lead onto the street, following the flow of people, with Fang Wang and others closely following her. Along the way, Fang Wang was sensing the energy of the people around him; not everyone could hide their aura like Zhou Xue, and he felt quite a few fluctuations of spiritual power. Many people had cultivated spiritual power, including ordinary people like the Fang Family Disciple, so they did not stand out. It seemed that there were varying degrees of strength even among the so-called cultivation families. Perhaps having a cultivator among one¡¯s ancestors was enough to be considered one. As Fang Wang thought about this, he quickly noticed a figure whose spiritual power was extremely strong, nearly catching up to his own. The person was wearing a bamboo hat and black clothes, carrying a bookcase on his back, with a gourd hanging from his waist, a peculiar attire that drew the gazes of many. Taiyuan Town had one main street that led straight to a large lake at the end. Surrounded by the high mountains and the town itself, the lake was over a hundred zhang in diameter and the water was a greenish color. Under the sunlight, it shimmered brilliantly. There was a row of men and women on the lakeshore, wearing the same robes, all standing tall, the men handsome and the women beautiful, like descendants of immortals. They looked like Tai Yuan Sect Disciples judging by their white robes outlined with black sleeves, shoulders, waistbands, and boots, embroidered with exquisite patterns. Zhou Xue stopped, and Fang Wang and the others stopped close to her, looking around to see that there were at least five hundred people gathered, a number that was still growing. This caused Fang Wang to feel astonished; while living in Southern Hills City, he had been completely unaware of the existence of the Cultivation World. Now, far from the secular world, there were so many people pursuing the path of immortality. Southern Hills City was one of the richest cities in Da Qi, with many past martial arts masters. Fang Wang knew many of them, and yet he had never heard of cultivation. This showed how great the cognitive gap between immortals and mortals was. Zhou Xue remained silent, while the other people from the Fang Residence whispered among themselves. Fang Hanyu looked around, seemingly calm, but Fang Wang noticed that the boy clenched tightly onto his sword sheath, obviously very nervous. After about half an hour, the gathering at the lakeside had surpassed a thousand, and even people appeared whose cultivation Fang Wang could not see through at all. Boom¡ª The same bell from earlier rang out again, quieting everyone by the lake. Fang Wang focused his gaze and noticed a male disciple striking the bell; despite being only the size of a palm and made of brass, a light tap with an iron pin produced an earth-shaking, forest-startling effect. Another male disciple stepped forward, appearing to be in his early thirties with a refined demeanor. ¡°I am a fifth lineage disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, Guan Linfeng, and I will be overseeing the entrance examination today. The examination is divided into two parts: the first is to summon spiri. One by one, you will come before me and place your hand on the spirit stone in my hand. Those who can make the spirit stone glow can immediately proceed to the next part.¡± ¡°The second part is beyond me, over this lake and across that mountain. Follow the guidance of the cranes in the sky, and press forward. The road will be rough, and if you shout out loud that you give up, someone will save you. The further you travel, the higher your score. Remember, do not stray from the direction pointed by the cranes. Otherwise, should you die, it will be upon your own head.¡± The disciple who identified himself as Guan Linfeng spoke without arrogance, yet his words carried an indescribable oppressiveness. Fang Wang looked up and, sure enough, saw a crane circling above the mountain peak. Looking further, there were other cranes in the sky; from his angle, they formed a straight line. Looking at the large lake before them, the Fang Family Disciples felt panic setting in. Aside from Zhou Xue, Fang Wang, and Fang Hanyu, the others, although they practiced martial arts, had skills likened to a three-legged cat. How were they to cross this lake, let alone surpass that mountain which was at least one hundred and fifty zhang high? Zhou Xue comforted them by saying, ¡°As long as you can make that spirit stone light up, that counts as being admitted. The second part is for those who have a foundation in cultivation to compete over.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Can your Sword Control Technique fly over that mountain?¡± Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Want me to carry you?¡± At this, Fang Hanyu rolled her eyes and said impatiently, ¡°As if, I was just asking. I don¡¯t need your help, and don¡¯t you help anyone else either. Flying with someone using the Sword Control Technique is sure to consume a great deal of spiritual power. You should strive to bring honor to the Fang Residence as much as possible.¡± Her words also served as a reminder to the other Fang Family Disciples. Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile and said no more. Meanwhile, people had already started approaching Guan Linfeng, and a long queue soon formed. Zhou Xue led the group to line up. ¡°Pass!¡± Guan Linfeng¡¯s voice rang out from ahead, and Fang Wang saw a man leap into the air. A flying sword flew out from the storage bag at his waist, expanded quickly, and landed beneath his feet, carrying him towards the horizon. This scene caused a stir among the onlookers, making them even more yearning for the Great Abyss Gate. A young man from the Fang Residence named Fang Mo remarked, ¡°If one can master the Sword Control Technique, couldn¡¯t they achieve the highest score?¡± Zhou Xue glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. How do you know how long the journey is, and if there are any magical beasts or spirit demons obstructing the route in the sky?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Mo scratched his head and gave a sheepish smile. The first part of the assessment went quickly, with an average of ten breaths per person. Fang Wang and his group were not too far back in the queue, so they patiently waited. Under Zhou Xue¡¯s arrangement, Fang Wang was to go first, and she would be last, making it easier to look after everyone else. This careful planning made Fang Wang doubt if she really was a demonic cultivator. Could a demonic cultivator become an Immortal Venerable? ¡°` Could she be bluffing him? Fang Wang pondered in his heart, finding himself increasingly unable to see through Zhou Xue. Ever since acclimating to her rebirth, she had become unfathomable, like in the recent nights when he would hear the sound of her footsteps leaving, not knowing what she was up to. He had considered whether to fawn over Zhou Xue like a madman, in hopes of gaining more cultivation methods, but he quickly discarded the thought. Apart from the doubt whether Zhou Xue would fall for it, he also didn¡¯t want to demean himself. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t follow Zhou Xue¡¯s path completely. Since Zhou Xue had been reborn, it meant that she had failed in her previous life, and he must carve out an even stronger path for himself. Time raced by as Fang Wang was lost in thought. Gradually, it was his turn to undergo the assessment. He had noticed earlier that the light each person could evoke from the Spirit Stone varied, with more than half of them unable to make the Spirit Stone light up at all. Having cultivated Spiritual Power, he naturally wasn¡¯t worried; he was just curious about how bright the light he could evoke would be. He suspected that the brighter the light, the better the talent. He walked up to Guan Linfeng, laying his right hand on the Spirit Stone in Guan¡¯s hand. A cool sensation penetrated his palm, followed by a sucking force tugging at the Spiritual Power within his body. He offered no resistance, and as the Spiritual Power entered the Spirit Stone, it burst into light. ¡°Pass!¡± Guan Linfeng spoke, his expression unchanged. Fang Wang was also slightly disappointed; the light was clearly brighter than that of those before him, but it didn¡¯t seem to indicate aptitude, maybe it was just related to cultivation level. Without dwelling on it, after giving Guan Linfeng a fist salute, he walked toward the lake. With a leap, he jumped into the lake, treading on its surface and swiftly skimming away. This scene did not catch the attention of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, as others had done the same before, since not everyone knew the Sword Control Technique. Guan Linfeng called another Disciple over to take his place, then turned to watch as Fang Wang¡¯s figure glided over the lake surface like a swan goose, then stepped on the cliff face, climbing with ease as if on level ground. Fang Wang¡¯s performance lifted the spirits of Fang Hanyu and the others. No matter what, with Fang Wang there, the Fang Residence wouldn¡¯t lose face. Even though they had no reputation here, there was still a hint of pride in their hearts. ¡°Impressive.¡± Guan Linfeng murmured to himself as he watched Fang Wang reach the summit, his eyes filled with appreciation. ¡°This group of Disciples is extraordinary; there might emerge someone on the level of a single-school senior Disciple. Who knows who will seize that Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon and command the winds and clouds.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Wang stood atop the mountain, the breeze fluttering his fitted white garb, with the locks of hair beside his temple flying backward, revealing his handsome face. Looking at the magnificent plains ahead, Fang Wang was awestruck by the scenery that unfolded behind the mountain, with two rows of towering mountains stretching to the horizon, and a vast plain between them as if cleaved by an Immortal¡¯s sword. Fang Wang did not have long to admire the view; he leaped down, the wind roaring past him as he plummeted, and just before hitting the ground, he drew his Treasured Sword, twisting in mid-air to stab it into the mountainside. As the Sword Blade cut through the rock and debris flew, his descent slowed significantly. The Treasured Sword he had spent a fortune on was deservedly hard! Less than five feet from the ground and nearly stopped, he immediately pushed off the cliff, pulling the Sword Blade free from the mountain, flipping in the air, and landing steadily on the grass. He sheathed his sword and ran in the direction pointed out by the crane in the sky. Although the Sword Control Technique of Great Perfection could allow him to fly on this sword, it was a huge drain on energy. Since this wasn¡¯t a magic sword and couldn¡¯t channel Spiritual Power, only being enveloped and manipulated by it, he didn¡¯t plan to use it prematurely. He had a premonition that there might be a battle at the end of this road. If it were simply about who could run the furthest, it would be just a simple test of Spiritual Power. The Great Abyss Gate would not be so hasty. Fang Wang sprinted across the plains, employing the Shadowless Step with the support of Spiritual Power which consumed far less than flying on the sword. His speed surpassed that of a swift horse, and at first glance, it looked as if his feet barely touched the ground, people passing and grass flying. Before long. Fang Wang saw two figures; they were fighting near the mountain wall ahead on the left side, their movements extremely agile¡ªone wielding a scimitar slashing out like lightning, the other holding a folded fan, unleashing fiery winds that set the grass in a ten-foot radius ablaze. Fang Wang took only a quick glance, without stopping. Indeed, such a lengthy path for an assessment surely wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. A whoosh cut through the air above Fang Wang¡¯s head. He looked up to find a woman in yellow, wearing a Bamboo Hat and a white veil, with three scabbards on her back, the outfit of a wandering heroine. Most crucially, instead of flying on a sword, she was riding on a bright red gourd. That was too¡­ Fang Wang envied her; that was definitely a Magic Artifact, and her cultivation level must be quite high, probably in the eighth or ninth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. After just a few glances, he continued at speed on his way, in no rush to catch up. In the sky. Gu Li stood atop her precious gourd, gazing into the distance with a distracted look. Even behind the veil, her eyes were capable of sparking wild thoughts. Suddenly, she seemed to perceive something, turning her head to see a man in black, also wearing a Bamboo Hat, approaching quickly on a Flying Sword. He soon passed by her at amazing speed. ¡°Qi Cultivation Realm, Layer Nine. It looks like father was right; the Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. But I have no intention of losing to my peers!¡± Gu Li snorted coldly and began to accelerate. Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 11 I Disagree_1 13 Chapter 11 I Disagree_1 Translator: 549690339 Across the plains, Fang Wang kept to his own pace, having been overtaken by seven people so far, yet he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he even wanted to see if Zhou Xue could catch up. Among the remaining eight from the Fang Residence, he estimated that only Zhou Xue could catch up. Although Fang Hanyu had cultivated Spiritual Power, he was still merely a Martial Artist and climbing over that high mountain alone would be enough to stump him, let alone catching up to this point. As Zhou Xue had said, the assessment here was aimed at those with a certain foundation in cultivation, it was not for ordinary people to mix in. Time continued to pass. Half an hour later, Fang Wang saw a majestic fog arise on the horizon, with vague outlines of mountain ranges visible, imposing and mysterious. In front of these ranges, the high mountains on either side of the plains simply didn¡¯t compare. At first glance, Fang Wang thought of the Great Abyss Gate. Could it be that the area ahead was the land of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s sect? Fang Wang thought with anticipation. Soon, he saw many people stopped in front of a cliff. As he was about to stop, he heard someone shout, ¡°I give up!¡± As the words fell, a streak of green light descended from the sky, brushed past the person, a thread of green light split off, wrapped around the person, and took him soaring away, rapidly vanishing into the thick fog in front of the cliff. Was that a Magic Artifact? Even with Fang Wang¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see what it actually was. Fang Wang went to a deserted spot, stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down; it was bottomless and pitch black below, while the sides were shrouded in heavy fog. He looked up, estimating that to reach the mountains behind the fog it would be at least ten miles away. He must fly over! Fang Wang turned his head to look around. Some people who had previously used Sword Control Technique were now at a loss as well. Judging by their weary looks, their Spiritual Power was probably depleted, some even sat down on the spot, taking Elixirs. Was this also possible? Fang Wang wasn¡¯t unconvinced, but he marveled inwardly at the difference of those from prominent families. ¡°What are you looking at, has your Spiritual Power run out?¡± A familiar voice came from behind him, and Fang Wang turned to see Zhou Xue landing in front of him on a Flying Sword. Fang Wang was curious. Where did this Flying Sword come from? Zhou Xue didn¡¯t jump down from the Flying Sword but instead waved her hand. A slender Flying Sword flew out from her storage bag, and Fang Wang reached out to catch it. As soon as he gripped the sword, he could feel the Spiritual Power within. This was no ordinary sword; it was a magic sword. Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue in surprise and asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curved upward, and she waved her hand dismissively, turned, and flew away, disappearing into the fog in the blink of an eye. Fang Wang thought back to the earlier exchange of blows between two figures. Could Zhou Xue have stolen it? Indeed, such an action was very much in keeping with a Demonic Cultivator. Fang Wang didn¡¯t dwell on it any further and directly connected his Spiritual Power with the sword. Then, he leaped up, the Flying Sword landing beneath his feet, carrying him into the fog. The Sword Control Technique of the Great Perfection allowed him to easily control the sword. Of course, it was also because this sword was not too powerful an artifact. According to Zhou Xue, powerful artifacts were difficult to subdue, and Cultivators needed to cultivate their Lifespirit Treasure to manipulate them well. Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª The strong wind whistled past his face, and Fang Wang smiled. Sword flight was indeed supreme. With his feet on the Flying Sword and facing the wind, his spirits were lifted, standing proudly in the firmament. A bold spirit welled up in his chest; no wonder people sought the path of cultivation. Entering the fog, Fang Wang suddenly heard some unusual noises and immediately drew the Treasured Sword from his waist. A black hawk suddenly pounced out, its claws fiercely aiming for him at a speed surpassing that of the top martial artists of the pugilistic world. Fang Wang raised his hand and slashed, his Spiritual Power condensing into Sword Qi and slicing the hawk down. The black hawk turned into smoke and dissipated, causing Fang Wang to raise an eyebrow. It wasn¡¯t a living creature! It seemed it was part of the assessment! Fang Wang continued to control his Flying Sword forward while keeping a vigilant defense. Black hawks emerged now and then from various directions as he went, each one smoothly dealt with by him. It wasn¡¯t too difficult. As he journeyed forward and passed through the heavy fog, he beheld a majestic range of mountains that seemed to stand upon the clouds. Peeks rose behind the mountain range, the tallest reaching into the clouds, too high for him to gauge. Above Fang Wang¡¯s head, a line of white cranes showed the way. Following them, he landed on a vast open space where Zhou Xue was already waiting. After landing, Fang Wang gripped the Flying Sword in his hand and scanned the area. Aside from the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples guarding the front, there were a total of sixteen examinees present, each of them looking formidable. Gu Li glanced at Fang Wang and didn¡¯t pay much attention. She remembered this boy, who had run on foot; it was clear his family was not very rich, at least not a threat to her next objectives. Zhou Xue walked next to Fang Wang and exclaimed, ¡°So quick, I thought you¡¯d need some time to get used to it.¡± Fang Wang smiled and replied, ¡°It did take a little time.¡± The two of them stood together, conversing in hushed tones, while the others dispersed, not approaching each other. Time kept flowing. Cultivators, one after another, crossed the fog and landed on this open space. Fang Wang noticed that even the weakest among them carried the aura of at least the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, which left him with profound reflections. No wonder the treatment here is greater; they are all top students. An hour later. The number of entry-level disciples at this location had already surpassed fifty, astonishment filled Fang Wang¡¯s heart. Just in this place, there are fifty people, plus those who passed earlier, at least five hundred people passed the entrance assessment, and this is only in Taiyuan Town. How much larger must the number of disciples recruited by Taiyuan City be? Thousands every five years? ¡°This is why I chose Great Abyss Gate. A hundred years from now, Great Abyss Gate will become the strongest sect in Da Qi.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s voice reached him, employing the Sound Transmission Technique, prompting Fang Wang to unavoidably turn his head to look at her. The strongest sect? Fang Wang believed her, after all, Zhou Xue was a reborn individual, and he looked forward even more to his own cultivation years at Great Abyss Gate. Some time passed, and suddenly a white crane descended from the sky. Lying on the back of the crane was unexpectedly a short, chubby old man. Fang Wang had noticed the white crane before but did not see that there was a person on its back. As the white crane landed, the short, chubby old man slowly sat up. Though he was dressed in the Dao Robe of Great Abyss Gate, he looked out of place and sloppy with no air of immortality. Upon seeing the other man¡¯s demeanor, Fang Wang instantly labeled him as a highly skilled individual in his heart. This person must be very powerful! The short, chubby old man stroked his beard, scanning all those present before smiling and saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad, a total of fifty-two people. It looks like my Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. You have the potential to become branch disciples of Great Abyss Gate just by making it here.¡± ¡°Within Great Abyss Gate, status and treatment are divided from low to high into Outer Sect Disciples, Inner Sect Disciples, Branch Disciples, Sword-bearing Disciples, and Direct Disciple. Outer Sect Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples can also choose a lineage to cultivate in, starting as servants, while Branch Disciples can directly choose a master on the peak of your chosen lineage.¡± Everyone listened intently, making the short, chubby elder smile with satisfaction. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am a Revered Elder of a lineage, you can call me Greedy Sleeper. Don¡¯t laugh at my name; in the world of cultivation, it carries quite a reputation,¡± said the short, chubby old man, also known as Greedy Sleeper, with a proud laugh. A young man in blue clothes showed respect and admiration as he bowed and said, ¡°I have indeed heard of the illustrious Greedy Sleeper. It is said that, a hundred years ago in the great war between good and evil, you singlehandedly, with one sword, entered Ancient Demon Mountain and slew over a thousand demon heads. That battle significantly weakened the morale of the Demonic Path and allowed peace to arrive early.¡± On hearing this, Greedy Sleeper couldn¡¯t help but raise his chin high with an air of superiority. Gu Li glanced at the young man in blue, and though her face was covered by a veil, a clear look of disdain was evident in her eyes. Most people looked on with faces full of admiration; it was clearly the first time they had heard this legend. Fang Wang thought to himself that this indeed seemed to be a highly skilled individual. Probably one of the top figures in Great Abyss Gate. He may appear casual and sloppy, but he must be very fierce when it matters. ¡°Alright, back to the matter at hand. You have already become branch disciples, and now you can compete for Sword-bearing Disciple and Direct Disciple,¡± Greedy Sleeper cleared his throat and said with a serious tone. A woman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can we directly compete to become a Direct Disciple? Such a precedent doesn¡¯t exist among the Nine Great Sects.¡± The other scions of great families all murmured in low voices, appearing excited. Greedy Sleeper said proudly, ¡°That used to be the case, but from now on it¡¯s different. Great Abyss Gate is breaking old conventions to better assist geniuses in their growth. All of you are within the Qi Cultivation Realm, and you can contend for it now. Those who wish to become a Direct Disciple can step forward and battle all others. If you win, you will become a Direct Disciple, and the five best performers can become Sword-bearing Disciples.¡± Contend against everyone! Upon these words, everyone fell silent. Fang Wang instinctively glanced at Zhou Xue, asking with his eyes if she intended to compete. Zhou Xue slowly nodded her head, but there was a slight frown on her brow, clearly caught off guard. Could it be that this person was not a disciple of Great Abyss Gate in her previous life? Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but mock in his heart; he started to doubt Zhou Xue¡¯s intentions toward Great Abyss Gate. Gu Li spoke up, ¡°May I ask the elder, if there is more than one person who wants to become a Direct Disciple, who will contend against everyone?¡± This question prompted nods from a dozen or so people, all of whom were full of confidence. Greedy Sleeper smiled cryptically and said, ¡°That depends on you. A Direct Disciple also has the authority to enforce laws and manage disciples within the same lineage, so you must have the ability to command respect.¡± Gu Li immediately stepped forward and declared, ¡°My name is Gu Li, from the Luo Bei Gu Family. I have been cultivating for twelve years and have reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. I have learned the Five Sacred Sword Technique from my father Gu Tianxiong, and I wish to become a Direct Disciple. Who disagrees?¡± The Luo Bei Gu Family! Most people present were moved, making Fang Wang curious about the strength of Luo Bei Gu Family. The man wearing a bamboo hat, with his arms folded across his chest, hummed, ¡°The Luo Bei Gu Family is indeed qualified. Let¡¯s give you this opportunity, and I am interested to see if your Five Sacred Sword Technique can overpower all adversaries of the same realm.¡± With that, no one dared to stand up. Fang Wang inwardly sighed, wondering when the Fang Family from Southern Hills would have such influence? ¡°Hurry up; the benefits of being a Direct Disciple are beyond your imagination. My physical talents do not match yours, I have many chances to fight for, but it¡¯s different for you. Your path to cultivation cannot always rely on me, unless you also want to become a Demonic Cultivator. As for the Luo Bei Gu Family, they will be wiped out in no more than twenty years and won¡¯t threaten you!¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s transmitted message arrived. Fang Wang had been prepared for a long time; he would have stood up even without Zhou Xue¡¯s urging, but her words lifted some of his burden. He thought it over, then Fang Wang stood up and said, ¡°I disagree!¡± Instantly, all eyes landed on him, causing his heart to skip a beat, but he still pretended to be composed and looked steadily at Gu Li. Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 12 Initiation and Direct Transmission_1 14 Chapter 12 Initiation and Direct Transmission_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Li stared at Fang Wang, her delicate brows tightly knit as she sized him up. Anyone daring to step forward at this moment must be extraordinary. Could she have underestimated him, and this youth actually had a significant background? Everyone scrutinized Fang Wang, including the Greedy Sleeper. Fang Wang said calmly, ¡°My name is Fang Wang. How about we have a friendly contest first? The winner will have the right to challenge everyone else alone. What do you say?¡± As soon as he spoke, some people began to hoot. Everyone present came from a cultivation family and, although they hesitated to take the initiative, they were excited to see someone challenging Gu Li¡¯s authority. Most people were wary of the reputation of the Luo Bei Gu Family, but the rest were merely cautious, fearing that they might not even qualify to be a sword-carrying disciple if they contested for a direct disciple position too rashly, potentially being overwhelmed before they could display their strength in the face of a fifty-one person siege. The Greedy Sleeper stood by, twirling his beard with a look of enjoyment on his face. He showed no sign of intervening. Gu Li stepped forward, pulling a thin sword from behind her back with two fingers wide and four feet long, the blade gleaming with a cold light. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Gu Li said firmly, raising her sword toward Fang Wang. Fang Wang raised his right arm and lifted the flying sword in his hand, but he quickly released it, and the flying sword hovered in mid-air. Gu Li narrowed her eyes and immediately swung her sword, unleashing a slash with powerful, unstoppable sword Qi, stirring up clouds of dust as it advanced toward Fang Wang. With a swift wave of his right hand, Fang Wang¡¯s flying sword erupted with terrifying speed, a cold gleam that tore through the approaching sword Qi and dispelled the turbulent air, stopping inches from Gu Li¡¯s forehead in virtually no time. The blast of the sword wind blew off Gu Li¡¯s bamboo hat, tearing away her veil as well, revealing a stunningly beautiful face, which at the moment wore an expression of shock. Looking at the flying sword suspended before her face, Gu Li stiffened, her pupils reflecting the tip of the sword like twinkling stars emitting a cold light, cold sweat beading on her forehead. Everyone was startled, including Zhou Xue, who couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°It seems I was right about him, but this kid¡¯s Sword Control Technique¡­¡± Based on Fang Wang¡¯s performance that night, Zhou Xue felt that his real strength was not limited to what his cultivation level showed, which was why she had pushed him forward. Fang Wang¡¯s mastery of the Sword Control Technique was a pleasant surprise to her, that speed was something even some cultivators in the Soul Sculpting Realm might not achieve. Indeed, back then Fang Wang used an ordinary sword, but now he had a magic sword in his hand. However, this magic sword was of the most common variety, yet he managed to wield such power with it. Just how high was this kid¡¯s potential? The Greedy Sleeper was also shocked, staring intensely at Fang Wang, his eyes practically shining. ¡°What domineering control, such fierce speed, to be able to stop instantly, even I almost didn¡¯t react in time.¡± The Greedy Sleeper was inwardly alarmed, thinking that if Gu Li died here, it would cause great trouble. The Luo Bei Gu Family was not one to be provoked lightly! He had to stay alert, watching Fang Wang closely, fearing the young man might strike too hard. The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples behind him all wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Was this kid really in the Qi Cultivation Realm? Fang Wang did not look at Gu Li, but scanned the others and asked, ¡°I¡¯m here to be a candidate for direct disciple, does anyone object?¡± No one dared to respond, all looking at him as if facing a formidable enemy, even silently taking out their magic artifacts. Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curved into a small smile, thinking to herself, ¡°This kid¡¯s tenacity is impressive. He seems reserved usually, yet he has such presence in a moment of contention. What heights could he have reached in his previous life if he hadn¡¯t died on the night of the massacre?¡± As she thought, she also took out a magic artifact, which was the Yellow Talisman previously used by the Qingyi Daoist. Fang Wang caught sight of this action and his heart skipped a beat. You¡¯re not going to get serious, are you? Hey! We¡¯re on the same side! Fang Wang¡¯s right hand made an inward twist, and the flying sword that hovered in front of Gu Li¡¯s forehead sharply retracted, landing back into the palm of his hand. Gu Li¡¯s heart pounded like a drum as she looked at Fang Wang, seeming dazed. At that moment, she felt the presence of death. Had he wanted to kill her, she would undoubtedly not have been able to dodge it. Why was the gap between them so large? She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to use her Five Sacred Sword Technique¡­ At that moment, she recalled her father¡¯s words, ¡°The Tai Yuan Sect has the potential for greatness, and exceptional individuals are bound to emerge. Once there, you must not be careless.¡± Fang Wang paid no attention to Gu Li¡¯s thoughts. Seeing the others shifting their positions to encircle him, he knew that relying solely on the Sword Control Technique was insufficient for the current situation. Deciding this, he stabbed the flying sword he held into the ground and faced the encirclement empty-handed. Madness! This was the sentiment shared by all. Just as someone was about to lose patience, Fang Wang raised his right hand, palm facing downward. Boom! A domineering aura burst forth from Fang Wang, dust swirling from beneath his feet. Behind his head, three fireballs materialized, resembling miniature suns, as his robes billowed and his expression turned stern. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± The faces of both the Greedy Sleeper and Zhou Xue showed astonishment, the former pleasantly surprised, the latter purely shocked. Solaris Scripture! Zhou Xue¡¯s claim that she had not mastered it before ascending was a bluff to intimidate Fang Wang, when in fact she had cultivated the Solaris Scripture to the sixth level, only to give it up later due to other reasons. Just at the sixth level, it took her decades. How long has Fang Wang been cultivating? Looking at the three flames behind Fang Wang¡¯s head, it was clear that he hadn¡¯t just mastered the first level. She suddenly suspected that Fang Wang might have reached the seventh level, which she had not attained. No wonder this kid¡¯s cultivation has grown so rapidly. He has even progressed the Solaris Scripture to such an extent, and it¡¯s only been a little over a month¡­ Such a genius was actually born in Da Qi. Zhou Xue suddenly felt the power of destiny. Perhaps an unseen force was influencing the destiny of the Fang Family. In this life, since Fang Wang survived, the times were about to change. Although Zhou Xue found it unbelievable, it was not beyond her acceptance. After all, she had ascended and had seen even more monstrous beings. ¡°Attack!¡± The man in black clothes wearing a bamboo hat took the lead. As he spoke, he fiercely slapped the ground. The book trunk on his back opened, and a hail of black arrows shot towards Fang Wang. The others immediately deployed their spells, all opting for long-range attacks. Even Zhou Xue made her move, her Yellow Talisman bursting into dozens of golden beams of light. In an instant, multicolored lights enveloped Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and with a fierce clench of his right fist, the three fireballs behind him burst open, transforming into a roaring sea of flames that swept away, scattering the incoming spells and magic artifacts from all directions with a spectacular firewall. The next second, Fang Wang, utilizing Shadowless Step, broke out of the encirclement. As a ninth-level Great Perfection practitioner of the Solaris Scripture, he no longer feared any flames. In just three steps, he reached a cultivator. He struck with his palm as quickly as the wind and with the momentum of thunder. Bang! The cultivator was directly sent flying, vomiting blood in midair. Fang Wang turned around with a sweeping kick aimed at the female cultivator beside him. He wasn¡¯t just a cultivator, but also a martial artist. His physical body reaction was extremely fast. With spiritual power condensed on his right leg, he kicked her directly in the face, causing her to faint on the spot. He continued his onslaught towards the next person. He had to defeat all his opponents in the shortest time possible because his spiritual power was limited and he couldn¡¯t maintain such intensity for long. The Solaris Spiritual Power of the Solaris Scripture was extremely domineering. Fang Wang used the Solaris Spiritual Power to execute the True Dragon Palm, not producing a dragon-shaped True Qi, but rather a magnificent fire dragon that rampaged forth, crushing several cultivators. The man in black with the bamboo hat attempted to sneak attack Fang Wang from behind, hoping to catch him off guard. However, Fang Wang dodged with the Shadowless Step, causing the man¡¯s staff to hit nothing. Fang Wang turned around and hit him with a True Dragon Palm. Although he dodged, the cultivators behind him had no such luck. Several more were sent flying, their bodies ablaze. The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples watching the battle lent a hand to rescue these flaming new disciples. To their horror, they found the fire difficult to extinguish, forcing them to use spells. Fortunately, the flames suddenly disappeared, allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief. That was Fang Wang¡¯s doing. As a ninth-level Great Perfection master of the Solaris Scripture, he could control the Solaris True Fire to its utmost limits. He was also wary of burning these people to death. In less than ten breaths, already half of the participants had lost their ability to fight. The remaining cultivators all leapt back, not daring to let him get close. Fang Wang was swift like an arrow, continuously seeking targets. His True Dragon Palm was too overwhelming; no one could withstand its edge. When Zhou Xue appeared in front of him, Fang Wang did not hold back. The two acted as if they didn¡¯t know each other. Zhou Xue actually exchanged palms with him! Boom¡ª Upon their palms meeting, a fierce wind arose. Fang Wang frowned; he felt a sinister spiritual power that was like a venomous snake trying to erode his Solaris Spiritual Power. Thankfully, his Solaris Spiritual Power was strong enough. Greedy Sleeper could not help but look toward Zhou Xue, his eyes lighting up as he thought to himself that here was another genius. He immediately counted Zhou Xue among the sword-wielding disciples. No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than Zhou Xue was sent flying, vomiting blood and falling several meters away, struggling to get up after several attempts. Fang Wang truly admired her; her acting skills were naturally flawless. From that exchange of palms, he could almost be certain that Zhou Xue was not weaker than him. On reflection, it made sense. Zhou Xue couldn¡¯t possibly have passed on her strongest cultivation technique to him, and if he were in her position, he wouldn¡¯t cultivate someone stronger than himself, either. One might care for one¡¯s kin but merely seeking their betterment, not going all out to the point of losing control over their growth. With Zhou Xue defeated, the rest were no match for him. The majority were in the Qi Cultivation Realm between the fifth and eighth levels. Only three people had reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, including Gu Li and the black-clothed man. Soon, only the black-clothed man was left fighting against Fang Wang. The man¡¯s agility was extraordinary, making it difficult for Fang Wang to hit him for a while. The black-clothed man felt the same, even more frustrated. His spells dissipated upon approaching Fang Wang, neutralized by the fireballs behind Fang Wang¡¯s head, ineffective. After a dozen or so exchanges, Fang Wang¡¯s True Dragon Palm struck from a tricky angle, catching the black-clothed man off guard, who instinctively countered with a palm. With that exchange, he was defeated! Falling to the ground, the black-clothed person clutched his chest, coughing up a mouthful of blood, losing the ability to fight. Fang Wang turned to look at Gu Li, who had not made a move and was watching from a distance. Feeling his gaze, she shook her head slightly, indicating her surrender. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Greedy Sleeper laughed aloud, shouting, ¡°Fang Wang, you are promoted to a direct disciple, the first in the history of the Great Abyss Gate to achieve this from day one!¡± His voice echoed under the firmament, and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples watching the battle looked at Fang Wang with complex gazes. The Great Abyss Gate valued not only the talent for cultivation but also for combat, and these two were often inseparable. Greedy Sleeper was already looking forward to what rank the soul spirit Fang Wang would produce after the Spiritual Refinement, wondering if he could catch up with ¡®that kid¡¯? Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 13: Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation_1 15 Chapter 13: Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` Direct Disciple! Hearing the words of Greedy Sleeper, Fang Wang secretly let out a sigh of relief. He seemed to have dominantly ended the battle, yet after the chaotic fight, eighty percent of his spiritual power had been depleted; he had only pretended to remain calm and untroubled. The cultivators who had not yet fainted looked at Fang Wang with mixed emotions, all of them feeling a complex mixture of feelings. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone had managed to fight against fifty-one individuals on his own, especially considering the small gap in their realms and that they all hailed from families of the cultivation world. ¡°Fang Wang? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± ¡°The Fang Family is incredible, but I don¡¯t know from which place this Fang Family hails.¡± ¡°So strong, to become a direct disciple upon entering. I¡¯m thoroughly convinced. I couldn¡¯t even block one of his moves.¡± ¡°His flames could burn us to death; he obviously held back.¡± Almost everyone was utterly convinced by their defeat, only having realized the terror of Solaris Spiritual Power after fighting with Fang Wang. They even felt that they weren¡¯t fighting a Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator, but a Soul Sculpting Realm expert! Gu Li looked at the tall and upright figure of Fang Wang and, for the first time, felt quite ordinary, realizing why her father wanted her to join the Great Abyss Gate. If she had stayed within her family, she would have continued to believe herself an unparalleled genius in this world. Just then, a figure descended from the sky as if an Immortal had descended from the heavens. He was dressed in a Great Abyss Gate Dao robe, elegant and graceful despite his white temples, which only emphasized his detached from the worldly dust demeanor. He looked to be just over thirty years old. Greedy Sleeper turned his head to look and laughed, ¡°Junior brother, this is the one, take him up.¡± He then turned to Fang Wang and introduced, ¡°This is Inheritance Elder Zhao Chuanqian. Go with him to receive your direct disciple rewards.¡± Fang Wang hurriedly paid his respects to Zhao Chuanqian who had an indifferent expression and merely nodded slightly. Suddenly, he waived his sleeve, and a gust of wind brushed against their faces, directly sweeping Fang Wang away. The two turned into a rainbow light and disappeared among the mountains. This scene filled the entrance-level cultivators with envy, while Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curved upwards, her mood lifting immensely. ¡°In the future, he is destined to become a prominent figure in the Great Abyss Gate and even in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. In a hundred years, no, at most in fifty, all of you will take pride in having been his contemporaries,¡± said Greedy Sleeper with a touch of emotion as if he was reminiscing about the rise and fall of life. ¡°Alright, now we will begin selecting the five Sword Bearing Disciples,¡± Greedy Sleeper said, shifting his tone to a more serious note as he looked towards the cultivators. ¡­ Fang Wang stood behind Zhao Chuanqian on a flying sword, a three-zhang-long weapon beneath his feet, its blade shimmering with strands of silver light, breathtakingly beautiful. From high above, looking down upon the Great Abyss Gate, he saw a large city amidst the mountains, with Tai Yuan Sect disciples coming and going, all sorts of flying artifacts and mounts catching his eyes. Zhao Chuanqian remained silent, which made it difficult for Fang Wang to initiate conversation, so he simply took in the scenery along the way. The Great Abyss Gate was vast, much larger than Southern Hills City. The peak Zhao Chuanqian was heading towards was the tallest, and only upon approach could one truly sense the majesty of this towering mountain. Soon, soaring on their swords, the two men landed in front of a palace. Fang Wang lifted his eyes to see the imposing palace named Shiyuan Hall, guarded by two ferocious mythical beast statues at the entrance. Behind him was a white jade staircase with hundreds of steps leading to a vast platform spanning two or three miles where three disciples were cleaning. ¡°Follow me.¡± Zhao Chuanqian spoke and then stepped into the Shiyuan Hall, with Fang Wang following closely behind. Inside Shiyuan Hall, Fang Wang took in his surroundings; the hall was spacious and bright, giving him an impression of grandeur. There were no weapons displayed, nor were there any gaudy decorations. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze was drawn to a figure in the front, an old man in a white robe with white hair neatly coiled under a jade crown, not particularly tall but his posture emanated a comforting stability, as if he could face any calamity of this world with his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°Sect Leader Senior Brother, he has arrived,¡± Zhao Chuanqian announced, stopping in his tracks. Hearing the title Sect Leader, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The Sect Leader turned around, sweeping his sleeves. His face was not as old as his figure suggested; although not young, he had the visage of an old man with a child¡¯s complexion. Fang Wang immediately bowed and greeted the man, having heard from Zhou Xue earlier that the Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate, Guang Qiuxian, was profoundly skilled and ranked among the top five in personal strength within the Nine Great Sects, with no clear ranking among them. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your performance, and it¡¯s quite good. I have high hopes for you. As a direct disciple, you will directly receive a Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, but before that, you must choose which lineage to join,¡± Guang Qiuxian said with a smile, appearing friendly and without any air of intimidation. Fang Wang responded, ¡°I wish to join the Third Lineage.¡± This was arranged in advance by Zhou Xue on their way here; each Fang Family Disciple had to join different lineages. Hearing this, Zhao Chuanqian couldn¡¯t help but give Fang Wang a peculiar look. Guang Qiuxian chuckled and said warmly, ¡°Fang Wang, it seems you are well-informed about the Great Abyss Gate. However, I should clarify that although the Third Lineage¡¯s inheritance is indeed the most profound among the nine lineages, its current situation is particular, and in terms of overall strength, it is ranked eighth. A lineage¡¯s ranking can affect its resources, so think carefully.¡± Upon hearing that the inheritance was the most profound, Fang Wang immediately nodded, ¡°I choose the Third Lineage.¡± ¡°` Zhao Chuanqian shook his head slightly, yet he did not speak. Guang Qiuxian nodded in agreement, then lifted his right hand, from within his sleeves flew out three beams of light, hovering above the hall, which were a green longsword, a jade flute, and a folding fan. ¡°These three are all Superior Grade Spiritual Weapons, quite similar to each other, choose based on the one you feel a connection with,¡± he said. Guang Qiuxian gave a brief introduction, then waited for Fang Wang to choose. Fang Wang didn¡¯t hesitate, directly choosing the sword since that was what he was best at. He would focus on learning other secret techniques and developing other Magic Artifacts later on. To establish oneself as a Cultivator, one couldn¡¯t rely solely on a single Magic Artifact. Guang Qiuxian waved a hand, and the green longsword landed in Fang Wang¡¯s hands, the sword was entirely green, as if forged from green jade, and the blade wasn¡¯t sharp. Holding it with both hands, he felt a cooling sensation that calmed his heart. He noticed two characters engraved on the hilt of the sword. Qing Jun! ¡°Do not use this Magic Artifact rashly before reaching the Spiritual Refinement Realm, as it is easy to suffer from backlash,¡± Guang Qiuxian warned him. Zhao Chuanqian turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to collect the reward for a Direct Disciple.¡± Fang Wang hurriedly sheathed the sword, paid his respects to Guang Qiuxian, and followed Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s steps. Watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile never faded, and once the two had left Shiyuan Hall, he murmured to himself, ¡°Another genius has emerged, it seems the Great Abyss Gate is on the rise. It¡¯s just a pity that he entered the sect late and won¡¯t be able to catch the upcoming fortunate opportunity.¡± After leaving Shiyuan Hall, under Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s lead, Fang Wang went to the main peak¡¯s administrative hall and received the Direct Disciple¡¯s Jade Pendant, then to the Magic Artifact Hall, where he collected a storage bag, a Flying Sword, a hundred Talisman Papers, and ten Spirit Stones. The bounty didn¡¯t end there; they also went to the Elixir Hall, where he received ten bottles of Spiritual Energy Elixirs. Zhao Chuanqian also briefed him about the situation of the third lineage, which had a total of over two thousand disciples, including Outer Sect Disciples. Currently, there were four Direct Disciples in the third lineage, and with Fang Wang, there were now five. Above the Direct Disciples were the Single Lineage¡¯s Chief Disciples, and above them, the Chief Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate. The Chief Disciple of a Single Lineage had the qualifications to inherit the position of Peak Master, whereas the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Chief Disciple would be the next Sect Leader! Fang Wang wasn¡¯t interested in the elevation of status or position, and inquired about the highest inheritance of the third lineage. Zhao Chuanqian looked at him deeply and replied, ¡°The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. This Sword Array could be considered the strongest Formation of the Great Abyss Gate, able to be used by a single person and counts as the most powerful Spell, possessing a peerless might capable of stabilizing the world. However, nowadays no one can master the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation.¡± Fang Wang silently took note of this. Afterwards, Zhao Chuanqian took him flying to the peak of the third lineage, where disciples were seen meditating and cultivating all over the mountain, and there were many stone doors, the contents unknown. Under Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s guidance, Fang Wang landed in an open space, where hundreds of disciples were gathered, cultivating some kind of Swordsmanship. In front of the open field, a line of distinguished disciples were scrutinizing those training, but when they saw Zhao Chuanqian, they immediately turned and all bowed in unison to him. ¡°Li Yu, this is your junior brother, Fang Wang, he has entered the sect today and has been acknowledged by the Sect Leader. Take him to settle into his Cave Abode,¡± said Zhao Chuanqian to the man in the lead, and after speaking, he left on his sword, leaving Fang Wang behind. Li Yu, the Chief Disciple of the third lineage, appeared young, but was actually over two hundred years old. Hearing Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s words, Li Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, and the other disciples behind him also became excited, crowding around. ¡°Direct Disciple, you must be the strongest among the new disciples of this batch!¡± ¡°Good lad, you have keen eyesight for choosing the third lineage, you definitely won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Hahaha, finally a remarkable genius joins the third lineage.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Fang Wang, if there¡¯s anything you need, just call on me anytime. I¡¯m a branch lineage disciple; my name is Zhou Bo.¡± Within the Tai Yuan Sect, disciples of a higher rank are addressed as ¡®senior brother,¡¯ and only those of the same rank would talk about seniority. Fang Wang did not put on airs, and courteously exchanged pleasantries with them all. After some effort, Li Yu took Fang Wang to choose his Cave Abode. Throughout the way, Li Yu was very enthusiastic, introducing the third lineage to Fang Wang. The Peak Master of the third lineage was named Yang Yuanzi. In addition to leading the lineage¡¯s affairs, the Peak Master would also take Direct Disciples as apprentices. Li Yu highly praised Yang Yuanzi, almost as if Yang Yuanzi were the strongest of the Peak Masters. It took a full half-hour before Fang Wang finally chose his Cave Abode. It turned out that the stone doors on the mountain were the entrance to the Cave Abodes. There were also grades among Cave Abodes. As a Direct Disciple, he was entitled to one of the best Cave Abodes. After Li Yu bade farewell and left, Fang Wang entered the Cave Abode, and henceforth, he would use his own identity Token to enter and leave this Cave Abode. An ownerless Cave Abode simply needed one to press their Disciple Token against the door to claim it. Of course, this claim was not unbreakable; the Peak Master could forcibly retrieve a Cave Abode. Everything in front of Fang Wang was eye-opening, from the outside it seemed the Cave Abode was small, but inside it was another world, large enough to be half the size of a soccer field, with a small lake at the deepest point. The Cave Abode was filled with rich Spiritual Energy; just taking one breath was refreshing and clarifying. The Cave Abode was furnished with stone tables and benches, and there was also a white jade bed. After a brief exploration, he sat down on the white jade bed to practice Qi Gathering and cultivate. Having expended much Spiritual Power today, he needed to replenish it. According to Li Yu, Yang Yuanzi would only be able to come out of seclusion to meet him in five days. Direct Disciples in the Great Abyss Gate enjoyed a lot of freedom; even if they didn¡¯t do anything on ordinary days, they would still receive their cultivation resources from the sect punctually. While cultivating through Qi Gathering, Fang Wang harbored his own thoughts. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation¡ªhe must get his hands on it! Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 14: Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Thirty-Six Swords Great Completion_1 16 Chapter 14: Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Thirty-Six Swords Great Completion_1 Translator: 549690339 For five days, Fang Wang did not leave his cave dwelling. Although he was excited to have joined the Great Abyss Gate, he had no intention of going out to socialize with other disciples. He understood all too well that his standing within Great Abyss Gate depended on his cultivation level. As long as he maintained the reputation of a genius, he would be surrounded by benevolent people. However, if he ever fell behind in his cultivation, troubles would naturally follow. At noon on this day. Fang Wang sensed something, opened his eyes, and picked up the token from his waist. A voice transmitted from it: ¡°Fang Wang, come to the Qingxin Hall to see me.¡± It was an aged male voice. Hearing Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang¡¯s expression lightened, and he immediately got up. After thinking for a moment, he hung his storage bag on his belt, picked up the Flying Sword given by Zhou Xue, and quickly left his cave dwelling, then took to the skies on his Flying Sword. The Qingxin Hall was the Peak Master¡¯s palace, which meant that the person who had just spoken was his future mentor, Yang Yuanzi. He was very curious about what he might learn next. Located at the summit of the third peak, Qingxin Hall had been pointed out to him by the senior disciple, Li Yu, before. Ascending the peak, Fang Wang quickly arrived at the entrance to Qingxin Hall. No disciples guarded the place, and the palace was surrounded by tall trees, standing like giant swords. Fang Wang stood in front of the gate, and slowly pushed the door open, stepping inside. Qingxin Hall was not large and looked like an ordinary daoist temple. Fang Wang walked up to a figure and bent over to salute, saying, ¡°Disciple Fang Wang, greets Master.¡± Yang Yuanzi was seated in meditation facing away from him, in front of a stone statue. The statue was that of a woman, with an elegant demeanor. Its face, devoid of detailed features, appeared solemn and mysterious. At those words, Yang Yuanzi stood up and turned to look at him. Only then did Fang Wang clearly see Yang Yuanzi¡¯s true appearance. His hair was a mix of black and white, carelessly scattered; he wore a black dao robe. His eyes were dull, like dry wells, and the stubble around his mouth made him look unkempt. This was a far cry from the image of Yang Yuanzi Fang Wang had expected. Yang Yuanzi asked, ¡°Why choose the third peak?¡± Fang Wang had thought his words through beforehand and replied, ¡°For the most profound legacy.¡± ¡°The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation? Of course, which family are you from?¡± ¡°Disciple comes from the Fang Family in Southern Hills City.¡± ¡°Never heard of it. Well, no matter. I¡¯m not interested. Now that you¡¯ve joined my tutelage, you¡¯re my disciple, ranked fifth. You have four elder apprentice-brothers and sisters. You will get to know them slowly. You¡¯re already at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm; is there anything particular you wish to learn?¡± Yang Yuanzi spoke calmly. He seemed to have no interest in Fang Wang, this genius disciple. It was only then that Fang Wang realized why Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian had urged him to join the first peak. It seemed that the issue with the third peak lay with Yang Yuanzi. Fang Wang was straightforward, ¡°Master, could you teach me how to use the storage bag?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use a storage bag? Didn¡¯t your family teach you?¡± ¡°My family doesn¡¯t understand cultivation. Only one of my kinspeople was guided by a cultivator, and I came to Great Abyss Gate following her.¡± ¡°How long have you been practicing?¡± ¡°Less than a year.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reached the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm in less than a year?¡± Yang Yuanzi reexamined Fang Wang, narrowing his eyes, ¡°Not bad. To open a storage bag, you need to develop your spiritual sense.¡± Seeing that Fang Wang wanted to keep asking questions, Yang Yuanzi raised his hand and handed over a script to Fang Wang, saying, ¡°This is the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s comprehensive guide to cultivation. It records various basic cultivation methods. Read it when you go back.¡± Fang Wang quickly thanked his master, unaware that Yang Yuanzi was quite speechless.This book was intended for Outer Sect Disciples to introduce them to the Dao of Cultivation. Since becoming a Peak Master, he had hardly ever given out this book. It was the very book he had received when he first entered Great Abyss Gate, kept as a memento. Fang Wang tucked the scripture into his chest and then asked, ¡°Master, might you pass on to me the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation? I¡¯d like to try it.¡± Yang Yuanzi huffed, saying irritably, ¡°In Great Abyss Gate, you cannot simply learn whatever you desire. Even if your talents and comprehension are exceptional, you need to make contributions. At the time you were admitted, Great Abyss Gate didn¡¯t delve into your background, firstly because it didn¡¯t care, and secondly because you need to prove yourself by making contributions.¡± ¡°As a Direct Disciple, you can select three superior cultivation techniques from the Daofa Pavilion, but the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation is a core legacy of one peak. If you wish to learn it, you must first become the senior disciple.¡± Fang Wang eagerly inquired, ¡°How can I become the senior disciple?¡± Yang Yuanzi was not annoyed but rather interested, ¡°To become the senior disciple, you must first reach the Spirit Elixir Realm, and you must have made significant achievements. Forget it for the next fifty years.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang was instantly disappointed. Yang Yuanzi changed his tone, ¡°However, you are the first in the history of Great Abyss Gate to become a Direct Disciple upon entry. Although there has never been such an exception before, you will be recorded in the annals of Great Abyss Gate.¡± He lifted his right hand, and a green jade slip appeared in his palm. ¡°This sword technique is called the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, which I personally mastered. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation belongs to the legacy of Great Abyss Gate, and I cannot give it to you directly; however, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art is different, having been acquired during my adventures in the Cultivation World. Once you cultivate your spiritual sense, you can access the content of the jade slip.¡± Yang Yuanzi¡¯s face bore a smile, but it was so awkward that it was more frightening than sorrowful. Fang Wang took the jade slip, suppressing his excitement, and asked, ¡°Master, is this sword technique powerful?¡± Yang Yuanzi raised his chin proudly, ¡°With this sword technique, I secured my position as Peak Master of the third peak. Does that not speak of its strength? I¡¯ve only practiced twenty-seven moves of the technique and was able to sweep through cultivators of the same realm. If you can achieve minor success within ten years, it would mean you have exceptional comprehension.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. I will not disappoint you!¡± ¡°First cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Cultivation Realm. As a Direct Disciple, you can cultivate freely. When you reach the Spiritual Refinement Realm, it won¡¯t be too late to start practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yang Yuanzi then went on to explain the rules of Great Abyss Gate, mainly that disciples must not kill each other, must not harm innocent mortals, and must not collude with the Demonic Path, among other matters. After giving instructions, Yang Yuanzi allowed Fang Wang to leave. Fang Wang didn¡¯t immediately go to the Daofa Pavilion to select a cultivation technique. He felt there was no rush; just mastering the Jinghong Divine Sword Art would require him to spend time practicing. It seemed to have passed in a moment, but for him, it truly was living that many more years. Locking a person in a room with only food and drink assured, but no forms of entertainment, would drive one mad in a month. Even though Fang Wang longed for strength, staying in the Heavenly Palace for a hundred or two hundred years was also very painful. Once one entered the Heavenly Palace, they could not leave without reaching the Great Perfection Realm. But he faintly discovered another advantage of the Heavenly Palace: any cultivation technique or supreme skill could definitely be mastered to Great Perfection, which was truly domineering! Furthermore, since the opening of the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang had gained an eidetic memory. Returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang first took out the cultivation guidelines and, according to the records, cultivated his spiritual sense. For him, who was at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, this was nothing; he accomplished it in just a couple of hours. The cultivation guidelines also recorded the realms of cultivation, from low to high: Qi Cultivation, Soul Sculpting, Spirit Elixir, Xuanxin, Condensation. Above Condensation were other realms, and the book mentioned ¡®hoping disciples could touch even higher realms one day¡¯. The Soul Sculpting Realm was a level that determined the fate of a cultivator. The rank of the Lifespirit Treasure one sculpted directly affected a cultivator¡¯s talent and comprehension. Of course, it wasn¡¯t absolute; on the path of cultivation, there were always those who defied heaven and stunned past and present. Fang Wang set aside the cultivation guidelines and began his practice. He planned to accumulate his cultivation level to the ninth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm before considering anything else. By then, he no longer needed to eat and could focus on his cultivation. Closing his eyes, he seemed to enter the state of training in the Heavenly Palace. One and a half months later, Fang Wang reached the eighth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. The gap between the seventh and eighth layers was indeed as large as Zhou Xue had described. His previous victory was only because the Solaris Scripture was stronger than the cultivation techniques of those other cultivators. He continued to cultivate. Nearly four months passed, and Fang Wang finally reached the ninth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm in one breath. He opened his eyes, and a glint flashed in them. He once again condensed the Solaris True Fire; nine small suns floated behind his head, illuminating the cave dwelling. Feeling the surging spiritual power within his body, he suddenly felt like when he first reached the Martial Mythical Realm. Well, he felt invincible. Of course, this feeling was only momentary, and he knew that he was still at the bottom in the Cultivation World and needed to keep striving. Fang Wang picked up the Jade Slip given to him by Yang Yuanzi and probed into it with his spiritual sense. A vast array of text flooded into his mind. After sorting it all out, he felt woozy, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in the Heavenly Palace. He stood inside the main hall of the Heavenly Palace and began practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art consisted of thirty-six strikes. One didn¡¯t need to have a sword in hand; the sword technique condensed a sword shape, much like a magic artifact, moving as one desired. Yang Yuanzi himself claimed to have practiced only up to the twenty-seventh strike, which made Fang Wang hold great expectations for the thirty-six strikes. However, just the first strike took him five years to practice. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art was very difficult to cultivate! It was not just about condensing spiritual power into a sword shape but also about imbuing it with spiritual sense, making the sword shape an extension of one¡¯s vision, which also tested the spiritual sense. However difficult, as long as one entered the Heavenly Palace, they would definitely master it, even if it meant enduring more time! Fang Wang continued to cultivate the second strike. The second strike also took five years! It wasn¡¯t until the sixth strike that the time taken to practice shortened to two years. Fang Wang originally thought he had made it, but when he continued to practice up to the eighteenth strike, each required more than ten years, nearly causing him to collapse. Who could day after day, for over a hundred years, train and learn without any form of entertainment in between? Fang Wang had tried to create a computer from his previous life within the Heavenly Palace, but it was just a shell. As for creating a person, that was even more impossible. Just like that. By the time Fang Wang finally mastered the thirty-six strikes, thirty-six sword shapes, each resembling the Qingjun Sword, floated around him, very dazzling. Only his face was filled with numbness. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡± As these words fell, Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. Practicing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art had taken him two hundred years! Numb! Fang Wang immediately got up and walked out of the cave dwelling. He needed to go see the outside scenery, or he would go insane. Boom! The door to the cave dwelling opened, and sunlight fell upon Fang Wang. At that moment, he felt truly alive. He went to the edge of the cliff and admired the magnificent scenery of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s peaks, standing there for half an hour before returning to continue his cultivation. Watching the disciples coming and going, Fang Wang finally felt a sense of reality. ¡°Fang Wang, long time no see, have you achieved Soul Sculpting?¡± A female voice came, and Fang Wang turned to look. It was Gu Li from the Luo Bei Gu Family. Gu Li¡¯s cave dwelling was right next to his, which surprised him secretly; this place was meant for direct disciples! Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 15 Illusionary Realm Assessment_1 17 Chapter 15 Illusionary Realm Assessment_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Not yet, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Gu¡¯s cave dwelling to be right beside mine,¡± Fang Wang looked at Gu Li, standing at the entrance of her cave dwelling, and answered with a smile. Under the sunshine, Gu Li, dressed in a Great Abyss Gate Dao robe without a veil, appeared exceptionally captivating, like a celestial fairy. Inside Fang Wang¡¯s cave dwelling was a set of Dao robes for direct disciples, which seemed almost identical to the one Gu Li was wearing. Could it be that Gu Li had also become a direct disciple? Gu Li gazed at Fang Wang and said softly, ¡°I chose this place next to you on purpose. I¡¯ve successfully reached the Soul Sculpting Realm and have become a direct disciple. From now on, you¡¯ll be my senior brother.¡± Direct disciple? So soon? Fang Wang was surprised inwardly but maintained his composure on the surface. Seeing him unaffected, Gu Li¡¯s hand tightened slightly within her sleeve. She strove to stabilize her emotions, reminding herself not to be hasty. ¡°Master told me you were only at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm when you joined. It has been only several months, and you¡¯ve already reached the ninth layer. It seems you¡¯ll soon be undergoing Spiritual Refinement. Before that happens, can we spar once more?¡± Gu Li¡¯s face turned slightly red as she spoke. Fang Wang looked at her skeptically. A Soul Sculpting Realm fighting a Qi Cultivation Realm? What a joke! How shameless! Fang Wang was about to refuse when he heard Gu Li continue, ¡°I won¡¯t use my Lifespirit Treasure, I¡¯ve just made a breakthrough in my Five Sacred Sword Technique and I¡¯d like to spar with you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find a secluded place so word won¡¯t spread.¡± Fang Wang found this to be troublesome at first, but now he was suddenly keen to experience the might of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Inside the Great Abyss Gate, there wouldn¡¯t be a murderous intent. ¡°Where to?¡± Fang Wang asked. Gu Li¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the forest at the bottom of the mountain. Sparring is a common occurrence, and as long as it¡¯s not fueled by hatred, the Great Abyss Gate won¡¯t forbid it. We won¡¯t use magic swords but spar with wooden swords instead.¡± Fang Wang wanted to say that wooden swords and magic swords could both kill, but he didn¡¯t want to waste words. It was actually a good opportunity to test the Jinghong Divine Sword Art! ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the forest!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them immediately headed down the mountain, with Gu Li leading the way. They didn¡¯t use the Sword Control Technique to fly. From above, the two figures walking side by side on the mountain path looked like a pair of celestial beings. Along the way, Gu Li made small talk with Fang Wang, and upon hearing that he had been cultivating ever since he joined, she began to tell him about recent interesting events within the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang, having just experienced two hundred years of darkness, was also interested in these tales, so he listened on, occasionally interjecting with questions. ¡°By the way, is Zhou Xue a member of your family?¡± Gu Li suddenly asked. Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, what about her?¡± He wasn¡¯t worried that Zhou Xue would encounter trouble. After all, she was a reborn individual; not causing trouble to others was already good enough. ¡°She passed the sect¡¯s Illusionary Realm test and received the inheritance of the previous Sect Leader. Her fame has skyrocketed. Once she completes Spiritual Refinement, even if her Lifespirit Treasure has average quality, she¡¯ll become a direct disciple,¡± Gu Li remarked with a sigh. Illusionary Realm test? Fang Wang hadn¡¯t heard Zhou Xue mention it, but it was within reason that she would encounter such an opportunity. Being reborn was the greatest advantage. With so many opportunities in her mind, Zhou Xue could surely choose an even stronger path than in her previous life. Since joining the Great Abyss Gate, the two had lost contact, but Fang Wang remembered the lineage she had chosen for herself, the first lineage. And so, Fang Wang and Gu Li chatted leisurely as they made their way towards the forest. After the time it took an incense stick to burn. The two entered the forest, where the sparse trees made it a suitable place for a match, and the dense foliage overhead concealed them from the prying eyes of passing disciples. Fang Wang and Gu Li stood three Zhang apart. He lifted his right hand and said, ¡°Come on, this time, I won¡¯t use the Sword Control Technique.¡± The Sword Control Technique! At the mention of these three words, Gu Li¡¯s expression changed. The technique that defeated her before was indeed the Sword Control Technique. Being defeated by a sophisticated swordsmanship, she could accept that, but to be beaten by the Sword Control Technique¡­ And at that time, her opponent was only at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm! Gu Li took a deep breath and immediately drew out two wooden swords, tossing one to Fang Wang and holding the other in her right hand. Fang Wang caught the wooden sword, examined it, and intended to refuse to fight with it. However, he didn¡¯t want to insult her, so he decided to go along with it. This was a good strategy indeed. He had always posed as a swordsman, yet he didn¡¯t need a sword to execute the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. Perhaps this could be life-saving in a critical moment later on. As Fang Wang held the wooden sword, he pointed it at Gu Li. With his left hand, he extended two fingers and ran them along the sword blade. Three streams of Sword Qi overflowed from the blade, quickly condensing into three sword shapes that hovered in front of him. This sight caused Gu Li¡¯s brows to furrow, and she was inwardly shocked. What swordsmanship was this? Taking a deep breath, Gu Li immediately executed her family¡¯s ultimate technique, the Five Sacred Sword Technique. She swung her sword rapidly, the moves fierce and her figure so fast that afterimages appeared. In an instant, it looked as though five people were wielding swords simultaneously, and the tyrannical Sword Qi swept towards Fang Wang like a windstorm, cutting fine notches into the passing trees with extreme sharpness. Fang Wang, holding the sword in his right hand, twisted his wrist and suddenly thrust forward. The three sword shapes turned into three streaks of cyan frost, lunging forward. Boom! The two Sword Qi forces collided, and the seemingly strong Five Sacred Sword Qi was instantly shredded by the three cyan streaks. Gu Li¡¯s hair was blown about, and her eyes widened instinctively in shock. At that moment, she had the same sense of dread as she had when competing for the position of direct disciple. Fortunately, the three cyan streaks dissipated just before reaching her. Yet, even so, the powerful sword streaks made her heart skip a beat. Fang Wang sheathed his sword, inwardly relieved that his Jinghong Divine Sword Art had reached Great Perfection; otherwise, it would have been difficult to restrain the sword just now. The surrounding forest shook violently, leaves falling like rain, surrounding Gu Li in this shower of leaves as she fell into a daze. Worried that she might make another request, Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Miss Gu, your swordsmanship is very strong, and you are the most formidable Sword Cultivator I have ever fought. Let¡¯s spar again in the future; I need to return to my cultivation now.¡± Having said that, he leaped up and, stepping on his wooden sword, swiftly flew out of the forest. At the same time. A male disciple flew over, noticing the commotion below in the woods, and was about to check it out when he saw Fang Wang flying out on his sword. He was immediately thrilled and hurried over. ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s rare to see you!¡±, the male disciple intercepted Fang Wang, speaking enthusiastically. Fang Wang felt that he looked somewhat familiar and replied politely, ¡°I was in closed-door cultivation previously and have come out for a stroll today.¡± ¡°Brother Fang, do you remember me? I¡¯m Zhou Bo!¡± ¡°Of course I remember¡­,¡± he replied. In the woods. Gu Li took a deep breath. This was not her first defeat, and the blow was not as great as before, especially considering that she had gained Fang Wang¡¯s approval. Wait a second! That young man hasn¡¯t been cultivating for a year yet, how many sword cultivators could he have possibly met? Gu Li recalled her master Yang Yuanzi¡¯s lament; her face instantly turned unpleasant, with no anger in her heart, only boundless confusion. She took a deep breath, then controlled her sword to fly away. Fang Wang hurriedly dealt with Zhou Bo and left. As Zhou Bo was admiring Brother Fang¡¯s dedication to arduous cultivation, he followed and saw Gu Li fly out of the forest. Ruffled by the impact of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Gu Li¡¯s hair was slightly disheveled, which startled Zhou Bo. Without giving him any heed, Gu Li quickly flew toward the mountain. Zhou Bo withdrew his gaze, standing on his flying sword, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Brother Fang truly has a taste for excitement.¡± ¡­ After landing, Fang Wang leaned the wooden sword against the mountain gate of Gu Li¡¯s cave abode before swiftly returning to his own. Having struck a blow to a young talent of the heavens, he feared endless trouble, but there was nothing he could do about it as it was Gu Li who had sought him out. Sitting crossed-legged on the white jade bed, Fang Wang reflected on the previous battle, finding the Soul Sculpting Realm not so impressive, at least not much compared to him. Perhaps the Lifespirit Treasure significantly enhances combat power in the Soul Sculpting Realm. Fang Wang didn¡¯t dwell on it and continued to cultivate in Qi Gathering, knowing that reaching the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm didn¡¯t mean he could directly assault the Soul Sculpting Realm. Between the ninth level of Qi Cultivation and the Soul Sculpting Realm lay a nameless realm, which also existed in martial arts. Some called it Opportunity, some called it Great Perfection; in any case, he just wanted to reach the Soul Sculpting Realm as quickly as possible. Outside the cave abode. Gu Li looked at the wooden sword leaning against the mountain gate, biting her lip, picked up the sword, and walked back into her own cave abode. In the blink of an eye. Another month had passed. Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power had doubled, and amidst the mists, he faintly sensed the sign of a breakthrough but found that his cultivation could still grow. So, he continued to practice, wanting to wait until he could no longer improve before attempting the breakthrough. One day, a voice came from outside the cave: ¡°Fang Wang, are you there?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately got up and went over. He opened the mountain gate, and as the sunlight poured in, he saw a long-missed face. Zhou Xue! After several months, Zhou Xue, dressed in the robes of the Great Abyss Gate disciples, looked even more beautiful. The spirit and vigor in her brows were something Gu Li didn¡¯t possess; she was spirited and sharp, while Gu Li was merely cold-faced. Zhou Xue stepped directly into the cave, walking past Fang Wang, and gestured, ¡°Close the door!¡± Fang Wang immediately closed the mountain gate of the cave abode and then followed Zhou Xue¡¯s steps. ¡°Why have you come?¡± Fang Wang asked with surprise. Zhou Xue huffed, ¡°You¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation all this time, trying to sever ties with the Fang Family? The other disciples have already met and established connections, only you have not stepped out of the third vein. I had no choice but to come find you.¡± Fang Wang explained, ¡°I only wish to reach the Soul Sculpting Realm sooner.¡± ¡°The ninth level of Qi Cultivation, not bad. It seems you haven¡¯t neglected your cultivation. I was just worried that girl from the Gu Family might entangle herself with you, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to contain the restlessness of youth and sink into it.¡± While speaking, Zhou Xue sat down at the stone table. Fang Wang helplessly replied, ¡°How could that be? I am the thirteenth son of the Fang Family; if I was so easily moved, all those pretty maids in the house, the daughters of noble families in the city, would have already been mesmerized by me.¡± Zhou Xue huffed, ¡°I hope so. I came today to bid you farewell; I¡¯m planning to leave, and I probably won¡¯t return for three to five years.¡± ¡°That long? What for?¡± Fang Wang sat down and curiously asked, wondering how to fish for some peerless skills. Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°To seize a great opportunity and incidentally investigate this Soul Burning Banner in my hand. If I don¡¯t settle this matter, I won¡¯t be at peace.¡± ¡°Take me with you?¡± ¡°With such good talent as yours, just focus on your cultivation. A genius like you should concentrate on practice. I¡¯ve seen too many talented geniuses who thought they were strong enough only to be killed by old monsters and those with great fortune once they went out, becoming pitiful figures in someone else¡¯s story. Besides, I operate better alone.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Fang Wang was just being polite with a casual comment; after all, he couldn¡¯t brazenly beg Zhou Xue to take him along, and indeed, he didn¡¯t want to go out either. He wasn¡¯t quite at the stage of seeking opportunities outside yet. But still¡­ How should he broach the subject? Zhou Xue teased with a chuckle, ¡°What now? You want to ask me for cultivation techniques and spells?¡± Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 17 Tianyuan!_1 19 Chapter 17 Tianyuan!_1 Translator: 549690339 The process of Spiritual Refinement was incredibly wondrous. As Fang Wang envisioned the sword-shaped spirit he desired, he entered a strange state of inner vision, seeing within his body a black region where flames fiercely burned, gradually taking the shape of a sword. Fang Wang¡¯s attention was focused on this sword. At that moment, his thoughts seemed to transform into invisible hands, capable of touching the sword. As he was engrossed in the process, the flames around him surged towards his head, condensing into a fireball. Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi stood on the walkway, watching. ¡°Your disciple¡¯s Cultivation Technique is extraordinary. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a burning aura of Spiritual Power,¡± Guang Qiuxian exclaimed in admiration. Yang Yuanzi remained silent; his understanding of Fang Wang was actually quite shallow. Zhou Xing Shi, on the other hand, thought back to the battle before his initiation. He had exchanged just one palm strike with Fang Wang and had to nurse his injuries for a whole month. Even now, the memory made him shudder. The joy of sculpting the Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit had already faded; he stared at the nascent form of Fang Wang¡¯s spirit above his head, and intuition told him that Fang Wang¡¯s spirit would certainly surpass his own. At the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, he could sweep him and fifty other cultivators; he dared not speculate what kind of Lifespirit Treasure Fang Wang would shape. In his family, he had heard many tales of geniuses, but Fang Wang was the most terrifying talent he had ever encountered. Setting aside their strength, this youngster was only at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm a few months ago, and now he was following him in Spiritual Refinement¡­ Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s heart trembled, and his gaze toward Fang Wang grew ever more complex. Time slowly slipped by. Half an hour later. The treasure spirit forming above Fang Wang¡¯s head had already taken on a basic sword shape, and the blazing flames around him grew increasingly immense, like fiery snakes entwining his body, even causing the water in the pool to boil, sending up billows of hot mist. Stroking his beard, Guang Qiuxian laughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s attained at least a Mysterious Origin.¡± Yang Yuanzi, with a solemn expression, said, ¡°Reaching the Mysterious Origin grade at this stage, he may truly attain the Earth Origin grade.¡± His glance unintentionally fell on Zhou Xing Shi, causing Zhou¡¯s heart to skip wildly. He suddenly regretted staying to watch, but to say he would leave now was even more impossible. Guang Qiuxian, staring at Fang Wang, proudly laughed and said, ¡°After Lu Yuanjun, there comes another Fang Wang. Why should Great Abyss Gate worry about flourishing?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi shook his head and snorted coldly, ¡°Sect Leader, I advise you not to get too carried away. Don¡¯t forget the tragedy of Taiqing Gate. Great Abyss Gate attracts cultivator clans with its talents, which might lead to jealousy from other sects. One Lu Yuanjun might not cause trouble, but another might not be so certain.¡± Hearing this, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile gradually faded. Zhou Xing Shi, upon hearing this, grew even more regretful and began pondering how to respond later. Time continued to pass, second by second. The sword-shaped treasure spirit above Fang Wang¡¯s head became more tangible, with fine patterns even visible. Not only that, but this treasure spirit had begun to absorb the natural spiritual energy from the surroundings. ¡°Earth Origin!¡± Guang Qiuxian uttered two words. The ability to absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy during Spiritual Refinement was a characteristic of an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Zhou Xing Shi felt a whirlwind of emotions, his hands clenched tight. ¡°For such a genius to sculpt an Earth Origin Treasure Spirit¡­ is not surprising. Why should I bother comparing myself to him¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi consoled himself. Fang Wang¡¯s treasure spirit continued to condense, causing Guang Qiuxian to lose his composure, his brows furrowed tight. Yang Yuanzi narrowed his eyes, his gaze firmly fixed on Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure. At this moment, Fang Wang was still observing his Lifespirit Treasure within that dark realm. In the darkness, his Lifespirit Treasure had already taken the sword shape he wanted, with the hilt and the guard as if entwined by a majestic Red Dragon, powerful and commanding. Wielding such a sword would be so cool! Fang Wang was satisfied with his aesthetic choice. Just as he was admiring his treasure spirit, he suddenly sensed something and his gaze subconsciously drifted upwards. Above, a light appeared in the darkness, and his Heavenly Palace revealed itself. This is¡­ As Fang Wang was puzzled, the gates of the Heavenly Palace suddenly swung open, and a beam of light burst forth, shooting down and striking his Lifespirit Treasure head-on. Boom! His sword-shaped treasure spirit was instantly extinguished. At the same time, outside, the three observers Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi saw Fang Wang¡¯s treasure spirit above his head suddenly explode, with a blast of flame spreading out. Guang Qiuxian raised his hand, shielding the blast of flames with his Spiritual Power. His brow was tightly knitted, and his eyes showed signs of disappointment. Yang Yuanzi frowned deeply, speaking in a heavy tone, ¡°He failed? How is that possible? Only a Yellow Origin Treasure Spirit could possibly result in failure¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi, witnessing this scene, felt a mix of surprise and pity. For such an outstanding figure to fail in Spiritual Refinement was like falling from the clouds to the mortal world. He still had been looking forward to seeing how powerful Fang Wang would become after successful refinement. If successful, he might have witnessed the rise of a legend. What a pity! Still in a state of inner vision, Fang Wang stared at the Heavenly Palace, stunned. What¡¯s going on? Why would the Heavenly Palace destroy his treasure spirit? In that moment, he panicked. Although the Heavenly Palace was present, ensuring there must be a way forward, he didn¡¯t want to play the role of a hidden dragon. In Great Abyss Gate, a Lifespirit Treasure determined one¡¯s talent and was also decisive for one¡¯s treatment. Just when Fang Wang didn¡¯t know what to do, the gates of the Heavenly Palace didn¡¯t close. More light appeared inside, growing brighter and brighter. ¡°That is¡­¡± Fang Wang looked at the intense light inside the Heavenly Palace and vaguely saw a blurry figure. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve failed!¡± Guang Qiuxian said in a deep voice, his face filled with disappointment. He took a deep look at Fang Wang, turned around, and prepared to leave. Just then, he suddenly felt something and whirled around. Flames surged in the eyes of the three men as they watched the blaze around Fang Wang grow wildly. His robe was burned to ashes, and the water in the pool evaporated at an extreme speed, filling the corridors of Shiyuan Hall with an overpowering heat. Yang Yuanzi was moved, and Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Under their scrutiny, Fang Wang had turned into a man of fire, with roaring flames surging towards the top of his head and converging there. ¡°Is this¡­ the re-formation of a treasure spirit? How is that possible?¡± Yang Yuanzi exclaimed, unable to maintain his composure any longer. Guang Qiuxian seemed to think of something, his pupils dilated. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Legend has it that when the Lifespirit Treasure is condensed, a phenomenon of Nirvana rebirth may occur. This often happens to unparalleled geniuses. Lifespirit Treasures capable of Nirvana rebirth¡­ are a mandate of heaven!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at Zhou Xing Shi, only to see a black fan taking shape above his head. ¡°My treasure spirit¡­ why is it out of control¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi asked in a panic, his gaze involuntarily seeking assistance from Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian. However, Guang Qiuxian didn¡¯t pay him any attention; he gave Zhou Xing Shi a glance and then turned his gaze back to Fang Wang in the pool. Elsewhere. Gu Li, who was meditating in her cave, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked up with a frown, only to see a silver sword appearing above her head. It was her Lifespirit Treasure! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Gu Li murmured to herself, an inexplicable sense of unease in her heart as she couldn¡¯t recall her own Lifespirit Treasure. Since reaching the Spiritual Refinement realm, it was the first time she had encountered such a situation. It wasn¡¯t just her. Those Disciples of the Great Abyss Gate flying between the peaks in the Soul Sculpting Realm were also experiencing the same phenomenon, their Lifespirit Treasures materializing above their heads. Some Disciples stopped in their tracks, variously nervous or panic-stricken. Inside Shiyuan Hall. The glow of fire lit the faces of Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Zhou Xing Shi, all three of them in shock, incapable of keeping their composure. Yang Yuanzi clenched his teeth and said, ¡°My Lifespirit Treasure is also afraid¡­¡± Guang Qiuxian¡¯s face was grim and he remained silent, but his heart was equally turbulent. They saw that among the roaring inferno above Fang Wang¡¯s head, the shape of a Divine Weapon gradually took form. It wasn¡¯t a sword but a long polearm! At that moment, Fang Wang, in an introspective state, also saw this long polearm. Boom! The darkness shattered, his consciousness flickered, and suddenly he felt his feet touch the ground. He opened his eyes in surprise to find himself inside the Heavenly Palace. A polearm nearly ten feet long stood before him, with an elusive Azure Dragon coiling around it. The halberd was embellished with crescent blades on both sides, each a third of the length of the halberd. Between the two blades ran the body of the polearm, shaped like a coiled dragon with its maw open to the skies, spitting out the blade, and the tail as sharp as a short sword. The body of the polearm was pitch black, emitting a faint glow. What an imposing halberd! Fang Wang instinctively reached out and grasped the halberd. In that instant, his body¡¯s Solaris True Fire surged out, wrapping around the polearm. Blades at both ends caught flame, and even the sharp tail end ignited. Fiery patterns covered the shaft, adding both color and a divine aura to the weapon. The moment he grasped the halberd, Fang Wang sensed a connection to it as if it were a part of his own body. An intense emotion urged him to name the halberd, and he slowly voiced his thought, ¡°Heavenly Palace Halberd!¡± Named for the Heavenly Palace! In an instant, his consciousness returned to reality, and he stood up instinctively. Under the watchful eyes of Guang Qiuxian and the others, Fang Wang rose, flames engulfing his body, and gripped the halberd-shaped treasure spirit above his head. At this moment, his stance was like that of a war deity, imposing and towering. Compared to before, he was a changed man. Unable to help himself, Yang Yuanzi turned to Guang Qiuxian and asked, ¡°The Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit has mysterious light, and the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure can devour nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Then¡­ what rank should a treasure spirit that undergoes Nirvana rebirth, causing other Lifespirit Treasures to fear, belong to?¡± He had a hunch, but he dared not say it aloud. Guang Qiuxian stared intently at Fang Wang¡¯s posture and uttered two words, ¡°Heaven Yuan!¡± Zhou Xing Shi was stupefied, standing in place without noticing the murderous gaze Yang Yuanzi directed at him. Meanwhile, all the flames around Fang Wang poured into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, revealing his figure. The ten-foot-long Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hands appeared incredibly formidable. Fang Wang firmly planted the halberd¡¯s tail into the bottom of the pool, and a terrifying wave of energy swept out, forcing Guang Qiuxian to take action again. This time, even Shiyuan Hall trembled. ¡°Sect Leader, what is the rank of my treasure spirit?¡± Fang Wang looked at Guang Qiuxian and asked, holding back his excitement. He could clearly feel the Spiritual Power within him boiling and transforming. Spiritual Refinement Realm! Guang Qiuxian, while staring at the Heavenly Palace Halberd, said, ¡°Above the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, the exact rank, I do not know, for I have never seen a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­¡± His gaze then shifted sideways to Zhou Xing Shi. Sensing the threat, Zhou Xing Shi took two steps back and hastily said, ¡°I¡­ I will never speak of this!¡± Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 18: The Next Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate_1 20 Chapter 18: The Next Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate_1 Translator: 549690339 The Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit should have been regarded as a precious treasure by the Great Abyss Gate, which was why Guang Qiuxian allowed Zhou Xing Shi to stay and enjoy the show. In his opinion, Fang Wang being able to create an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure was already wishful thinking. Even if he succeeded, it would be a good opportunity for these two talents to know each other, support each other, and grow together. But as Fang Wang¡¯s treasure spirit surpassed the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, everything changed. The Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit was simply not worth mentioning in front of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! Guang Qiuxian realized one thing, once Fang Wang¡¯s treasure spirit became known, the other eight major sects would certainly find every possible means to eliminate Fang Wang, so he could not let this news spread. His gaze towards Zhou Xing Shi became even colder, while Yang Yuanzi did not hide his killing intent. Facing the murderous intent of two sect powerhouses, Zhou Xing Shi was so scared that he knelt down, begging for mercy, ¡°Sect Leader! I definitely won¡¯t speak of this, truly! You must believe me! After all, I am also a possessor of the Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit. In the future, I will surely make significant contributions to the Great Abyss Gate!¡± By the end of his plea, his forehead was pressed tightly against the ground. He understood that he couldn¡¯t escape and could only beg for mercy. Yang Yuanzi looked at Guang Qiuxian and said coldly, ¡°Sect Leader, we cannot afford any slightest uncertainty in this matter. If you¡¯re reluctant to act, let me do it!¡± Guang Qiuxian remained silent. Yang Yuanzi raised his right hand, condensing a streak of Sword Qi on his palm. Seeing this, Fang Wang, who held the Heavenly Palace Halberd, asked, ¡°Is there no way to control him? To prevent him from speaking of what he¡¯s seen and heard today?¡± He wasn¡¯t so kind-hearted. His own life being at stake, he had no interest in asking Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi to spare Zhou Xing Shi. If Zhou Xing Shi could be controlled, then he could be allowed to live. If not, then murder was the only option. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure thrilled Fang Wang beyond his expectations. However, joy was soon followed by endless worries. The Earth Origin Spirit Treasure alone was enough to propel the Great Abyss Gate to new heights, let alone another Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­ Most importantly, Guang Qiuxian was still unsure of the specific grade of his Heavenly Palace Halberd. At that moment, Fang Wang was even worried that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi might harbor malicious intentions. After hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Yang Yuanzi glanced at Guang Qiuxian. Guang Qiuxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is of great importance and must be handled with caution. Nonetheless, the Great Abyss Gate is not the Demonic Path. Let¡¯s do as Fang Wang suggests.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, thinking Guang Qiuxian was too merciful. Then Yang Yuanzi stepped forward, dissipating the Sword Qi in his hand. He pulled out a small bottle from his storage bag, squatted in front of Zhou Xing Shi, grabbed his jaw with his left hand, pried his mouth open, and poured the contents of the small bottle into it. Throughout the process, Zhou Xing Shi didn¡¯t show the slightest resistance, knowing this was his only chance for survival. He even cast a grateful look towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang, however, saw that the contents of the small bottle were deep red insects, making his skin crawl. ¡°This is the Myriad Poison Autumn Spring Insect, incurable by any medicine. When the person dies, the insect perishes. They are born tamed, and whenever someone recites the incantation in front of the one who has ingested the insect, the Myriad Poison Autumn Spring Insect will self-destruct, spreading the poison throughout the body and causing the person to die violently within three breaths.¡± Yang Yuanzi stood up, looking down on Zhou Xing Shi as he spoke, his face indifferent as if he were looking at a crawly insect. Afterward, he transmitted the incantation to Fang Wang secretly. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained calm, but inside he felt it strange that his master did not seem like a member of the righteous sects at all, keeping such a poisonous creature. Turning to face Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian said, ¡°The matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure must be kept secret. From now on, I won¡¯t show you any special favor publicly and will treat you as an ordinary disciple. However, you can come to me with any issue at any time, and I will help you resolve them in private. I assure you, you will be the next Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate!¡± Regardless of character or background, the position of Sect Leader was now promised to Fang Wang. At that moment, Fang Wang truly understood the significance of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and he quickly replied, ¡°Whether I become the Sect Leader is irrelevant to me. Having joined the Great Abyss Gate, I will forever be a disciple, ready to go through fire and water for the sect!¡± Fancy words, who can¡¯t say them? At least he needed to handle the current situation better to avoid arousing Guang Qiuxian¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Only the four of us can be privy to this matter. Fang Wang, you also cannot tell your clan. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed powerful, but you have not yet grown. You must stay low-key. From now on, your Lifespirit Treasure will be set as the Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit,¡± Guang Qiuxian said, glancing at Zhou Xing Shi, who had just gotten up, and spoke firmly, ¡°Zhou Xing Shi, from now on, your duty will be to protect Fang Wang. You shall follow his commands, and your treatment will be the same as that of a chief disciple of a single meridian!¡± Hearing that, Zhou Xing Shi hurriedly expressed his thanks to Guang Qiuxian, then thanked Fang Wang again. Yang Yuanzi followed up, saying, ¡°Sect Leader, let me take Fang Wang away first. Many people have arrived outside, and they must not see Fang Wang.¡± Guang Qiuxian nodded, and then Yang Yuanzi retrieved another set of clothes from his storage bag and threw them to Fang Wang. Fang Wang quickly dressed and followed Yang Yuanzi¡¯s footsteps. There was actually a tunnel leading underground inside Shiyuan Hall. Along the way, Fang Wang was feeling the Heavenly Palace Halberd inside his body. Inside him, the Heavenly Palace Halberd occupied an independent space above the Dantian. It was pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was an extradimensional space or a soul space. However, he could feel the presence of the Heavenly Palace Halberd and could summon it at any time. But there was one thing that puzzled him. The space occupied by the Heavenly Palace Halberd was very small compared to the entire dark space, and it wasn¡¯t in the central position. Could there be a second Lifespirit Treasure? The tunnel was quiet, and just as Fang Wang was curious and confused, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came from ahead, ¡°Fang Wang, remember, you can¡¯t fully trust anyone, including the Sect Leader, and even your master.¡± Fang Wang looked up, watching Yang Yuanzi¡¯s back, unsure of how to respond. ¡°People¡¯s hearts ultimately change. The Sect Leader is willing to train you as the next leader because he hasn¡¯t reached his limit. When he faces his limit, what kind of evil thoughts he might have, even your master can¡¯t imagine. In the Cultivation World, seizing treasures and seizing bodies are not uncommon. Not to hide this from you, your master has once had such evil thoughts.¡± Yang Yuanzi¡¯s tone was ghostly, making it impossible to gauge what he was thinking. Fang Wang spoke, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Master. Your disciple will keep it in mind. I will never forget your kindness and will repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Yuanzi chuckled without ever turning back or stopping his stride. For the rest of the journey, he remained silent, and Fang Wang grew anxious, fearing a sudden attack. Fortunately, their trip passed without incident, and upon reaching the cave entrance, Yang Yuanzi told him to go back to his dwelling first. Fang Wang flew away on his sword, and along the way, he noticed many disciples gathered at various peaks, seemingly discussing something. Since his induction, it was the first time he had seen such a lively scene. Could it be related to the commotion caused by the Heavenly Palace Halberd? Fang Wang¡¯s heart tensed, and he quickened his pace. Upon returning to the third vein, he landed at the entrance of his dwelling and saw Gu Li standing at her entrance, gazing into the distance. Gu Li turned to face Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Brother Fang, where have you returned from?¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°I went to the Daofa Pavilion. Something seems to have happened at the Tai Yuan Sect. If Miss Gu is interested, you could talk with the other disciples.¡± With that, he entered his dwelling. Gu Li¡¯s face betrayed her suspicion, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was full of confusion about what could have happened to make her Lifespirit Treasure uncontrollable. After closing the door of his dwelling, Fang Wang went straight to the open space inside and summoned the Heavenly Palace Halberd, admiring his Lifespirit Treasure the more he looked at it. Holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, he felt an overwhelming sense of power, no wonder Spiritual Refinement was so crucial for cultivators. Then, he retracted the Heavenly Palace Halberd and sat cross-legged on his white jade bed to consolidate his cultivation. He had reached the first layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, which was also divided into nine layers. He planned to practice calmly and wait for the commotion to pass. The emergence of the Heavenly Palace Halberd had changed Fang Wang¡¯s approach; he could no longer focus solely on swordsmanship and would have to learn the arts of using long weapons. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art wasn¡¯t a waste, after all, it didn¡¯t require a sword. He resolved not to use the Heavenly Palace Halberd casually while in the Tai Yuan Sect and felt that the Jinghong Divine Sword Art should be enough to sweep through competitors of the same realm. Ah, pretending to be a Sword Cultivator! And so, two months hurried by. After entering the Soul Sculpting Realm, Fang Wang¡¯s progress in cultivation began to slow down. Even with the Great Perfection¡¯s Solaris Scripture, he barely managed to break through to the second layer after two months. Until this day. Fang Hanyu came to visit Fang Wang, interrupting his life of cultivation. After inviting Fang Hanyu into his dwelling, the brothers exchanged pleasantries. Fang Hanyu brought up the recent significant events in the Tai Yuan Sect. All cultivators in the Soul Sculpting Realm had experienced their Lifespirit Treasures becoming uncontrollable at the same time, leading to a speculation circulating within the sect. That was the birth of a supreme treasure! Upon hearing such speculation, Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Before he was strong enough, he dared not expose the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure. ¡°Fang Wang, I visited you today because I have something¡­¡± Fang Hanyu hesitated. Fang Wang rolled his eyes and replied irritably, ¡°I can¡¯t stand your dithering. Since you¡¯re already here, you can¡¯t possibly hold it in, can you? Just say it, we are brothers, after all.¡± Well, not blood brothers, so don¡¯t ask for too much. Relieved, Fang Hanyu said, ¡°I plan to go out for training. Zhou Xue instructed me to look after the other clan members and to trouble you as little as possible. But if I stay within the Tai Yuan Sect, it¡¯s hard to advance by leaps and bounds, considering I¡¯m just an Inner Sect Disciple. I want to seek out opportunities.¡± ¡°Is that all? Do you have a plan?¡± Fang Wang asked. Each person has their destiny. The other Fang Family Disciples didn¡¯t have his talent or privilege. Seeking their fortunes was the right thing to do. Fang Hanyu nodded and said, ¡°A senior sister from the second vein has obtained a map of a secret realm that is said to contain a Great Cultivator¡¯s remains. Twenty-three disciples from my vein have decided to go together, and I don¡¯t want to miss out.¡± Fang Wang considered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Go then, I¡¯ll take care of the other clan members.¡± Fang Hanyu showed his gratitude with a smile, quickly thanked him, and after a short chat, he took his leave since there was no more to discuss. No sooner had he left than another visitor arrived at Fang Wang¡¯s doorstep. Zhou Xing Shi! With the spell to kill Zhou Xing Shi in hand, Fang Wang naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of him, so he invited him into his dwelling. Though Zhou Xing Shi wore the Dao Robe of a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, he kept his bamboo hat on, looking travel-worn. He sat down at the stone table and took out two Jade Slips from inside his chest, ¡°These are the Superior Spell Arts entrusted to me by the Sect Leader for you. They suit your Treasure Spirit and must not be disclosed to others.¡± Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 19: Body-protecting Divine Barrier, Great Celestial Thunder Technique_1 21 Chapter 19: Body-protecting Divine Barrier, Great Celestial Thunder Technique_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Not to be passed on outside? Then how about I pass it on to you?¡± Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xing Shi, asking with a chuckle. Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly said, ¡°Brother Fang, please don¡¯t jest with me. How dare I harbor such wild thoughts?¡± Fang Wang shook his head and laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You are my man now, and naturally, I want you to become stronger and stronger. Go back for now. Come pick up these two jade slips after seven days.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xing Shi felt an unexpected joy but dared not show it. He could only agree, then stood up and left. Having taken just a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned back, saying, ¡°Oh right, the Sect Leader asked me to remind you that you can still take on the usual tasks of the third vein. They can hone your combat experience and cultivate your moral character. Should you have any needs, you can seek him out. Just the rewards for the tasks will not change on the surface.¡± Zhou Xing Shi was filled with emotion. Thinking about the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure that Fang Wang possessed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel astounded. That is the legendary Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! The Da Qi Cultivation Realm has never seen one since ancient times. Zhou Xing Shi wouldn¡¯t doubt Guang Qiuxian¡¯s judgment because on that day, his precious spirit was truly frightened, and afterwards, he learned that all the precious spirits in the Great Abyss Gate were uncontrollable, possessing such might from the moment they were formed. Apart from the legendary Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, what other grade could it be? Fang Wang nodded, then picked up one of the jade slips on the table. Seeing this, Zhou Xing Shi didn¡¯t try to disturb him further and quickly left. Once the mountain gate of the dwelling was closed, Fang Wang looked at the jade slip in his hand, thinking to himself, ¡°Zhou Xing Shi, are you truly my man, or are you the Sect Leader¡¯s? Let¡¯s see how you perform.¡± He took Yang Yuanzi¡¯s words to heart; he wouldn¡¯t fully trust anyone, at least not in his heart. The so-called Myriad Poison Eternal Insect, Fang Wang always felt there was more to it than just chanting spells in front of him. The chanting should only ensure Fang Wang could prevent Zhou Xing Shi from assassinating him. Surely Yang Yuanzi had other methods, at the very least, he could control Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s life and death from afar. This was interesting; Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s life and death were in Yang Yuanzi¡¯s hands, and he carried out tasks for Guang Qiuxian. Now, he was supposed to assist Fang Wang. With three identities, he probably felt extremely uncomfortable himself. Fang Wang began to read the jade slip with his spiritual sense. The first thing he saw was four large characters. Body-protecting Divine Barrier! ¡­ The seven days quickly passed by. Zhou Xing Shi arrived as promised. Inside the dwelling, he held the two jade slips and hesitantly asked, ¡°You¡¯re really giving these to me? And in such a short time, have you completely memorized all the methods for cultivation?¡± Fang Wang nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to memorize. Go and cultivate them.¡± For Zhou Xing Shi, it was just seven days, but for Fang Wang, a hundred and thirty-eight years had passed. Within the Heavenly Palace, it took him forty years to cultivate the Body-protecting Divine Barrier, and ninety-eight years to cultivate the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. The Body-protecting Divine Barrier, as the name suggests, is a defensive spell. And the Great Celestial Thunder Technique is very domineering; it summons the thunder of the firmament to descend upon the world and annihilate enemies, its power boundless. From the duration of practice, it was clear Guang Qiuxian had not been careless, they were all superior techniques. Mere cultivators spend most of their days gathering Qi, and the time spent to practice spells rarely exceeds a third. To master the Body-protecting Divine Barrier to Great Perfection, it¡¯s estimated it would take hundreds of years, and this is still under the assumption that one¡¯s talent is similar to Fang Wang¡¯s. Not to mention the Great Celestial Thunder Technique; it¡¯s certainly something most disciples of the Great Abyss Gate couldn¡¯t even dream of touching in their lifetimes. As a direct disciple, Fang Wang could still choose three superior Dharma techniques from the Daofa Pavilion, but he had no intention of doing so for the time being. As it stands, he already had his combat methods, it would be better to focus his energies on accumulating his cultivation level. Zhou Xing Shi looked at the two jade slips in his hands, his emotions in turmoil. That he was still alive was because Fang Wang had spoken for him. Now, without having done anything yet, Fang Wang had bestowed upon him two supreme techniques. How could he not be moved? However, he was not one to express himself. ¡°Understood!¡± Zhou Xing Shi answered and then performed a formal bow before leaving. Only after the mountain gate was closed did Fang Wang settle down to cultivate in peace. It was nothing more than gilding the lily; if it could win over people¡¯s hearts, then naturally it was good. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss. ¡­ With autumn passing and winter arriving, the flying snow finally came, covering the peaks of the Great Abyss Gate in a blanket of white, a vast scene with its own unique charm. A giant flying sword cut through the vast snow, landing at the city gate of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s sprawling city. Two figures leapt down from the flying sword, one of them was the Emperor of Da Qi, disguised and dressed like a scholar. The Tai Yuan Sect disciple standing on the flying sword looked down at him and said, ¡°Your token only allows you to stay for a month. After a month, leave on your own, or our Enforcement Hall won¡¯t be lenient with you.¡± With that said, the disciple left on his sword. As he disappeared into the endless snow, the young man behind the Emperor of Da Qi sneered, ¡°Your Majesty, that person is truly arrogant, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Silence! Do not speak rashly!¡± The Emperor of Da Qi scolded him in a cold voice, frightening the young man into silence. The snowflakes danced around them. The Emperor of Da Qi brushed the snow off his head and, looking at the imposing city walls with admiration in his eyes, whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look at this land of immortals.¡± Amidst the vast snow, a master and his servant walked towards the city gate. Their figures were so small, as if they could be buried by the snow at any moment. Elsewhere. Atop the third vein¡¯s peak, the mountain gate to a cave dwelling opened, with Fang Wang leading out six of his clan members, chatting and laughing. ¡°Brother Fang Wang, we¡¯re heading out first.¡± ¡°When you get back, you must cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°Hehe, with the guidance from Thirteenth Brother, we will definitely cultivate well.¡± ¡°Fang Wang, rest assured, I will certainly become an Inner Sect Disciple!¡± Fang Wang stopped in his tracks and watched as they descended the mountain. Having joined the Great Abyss Gate for ten months, all these Fang Family Disciples handpicked by Zhou Xue had cultivated Spiritual Power and embarked on the path of cultivation, with the highest among them reaching the third layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. However, their Sword Control Technique had not yet been perfected, preventing them from flying down the mountain on their swords, and thus they had to walk down the mountain on foot. With heavy snow fluttering down, Fang Wang¡¯s heart filled with warmth as he watched the silhouettes of his clan members slowly disappear into the whitened landscape. In a past life, while reading cultivator novels, he thought the path of cultivation was lonely and desolate, but now, having this group of clan members by his side, there was a sense of reliance in his heart, and this feeling was quite nice. At this moment, Fang Wang suddenly understood why Zhou Xue had taken the Fang Family Disciples along to cultivate; apart from her planning, companionship and support were crucial. Being isolated might inspire potential, but it could also be exhausting. Then, the mountain gate of the neighboring cave dwelling abruptly opened, and Gu Li emerged. Seeing her, Fang Wang felt a headache coming on. This young lady had truly set her sights on him. Every time he came out, as long as she was in the cave dwelling, she would follow him out. Gu Li naturally walked over to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are they all your clan members?¡± Fang Wang could only respond politely, ¡°Hmm, we grew up together since we were young.¡± Gu Li lifted her right hand to gently sweep back her hair, saying, ¡°I¡¯m truly envious of you. Only I from the Gu Family came to the Great Abyss Gate; the others went to different sects.¡± To ensure longevity, a cultivation family often disperses its members across different sects; the Fang Family had only just entered the Cultivation World and had yet to develop this kind of foundation. The two started chatting idly, and Fang Wang, having cultivated intensely for a while, wanted to enjoy the scenery, so he kept her company. Most of the time, it was Gu Li who spoke while Fang Wang listened. ¡°By the way, have you already achieved Spiritual Refinement successfully? Why can¡¯t I see through your cultivation level; could it be that you¡¯ve surpassed me?¡± Gu Li asked curiously, her bright, expressive eyes fixated on Fang Wang with an unusual sparkle. Unable to withstand her gaze, Fang Wang looked into the distance and said, ¡°Hmm, I have successfully achieved Spiritual Refinement, a Superior Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit.¡± His cultivation had reached the third level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm, not far from the fourth, while Gu Li was still at the first level, naturally unable to discern his level. ¡°Guess what grade my Treasure Spirit is?¡± Gu Li blinked, and asked with a giggle, hiding her mouth with her hand. Fang Wang could tell that hers was higher than his as soon as he heard it, no wonder she became a Direct Disciple so quickly. He had previously assumed it was due to the Gu Family¡¯s influence, but now it seemed her aptitude was the key factor. It looked like Zhou Xue was right; even without him, the Great Abyss Gate would become the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. ¡°An Earth Origin Treasure Spirit?¡± Fang Wang cautiously guessed. ¡°Mhm, a Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit. Although the grade of the Treasure Spirit is slightly higher than yours, you¡¯ve overtaken me in terms of cultivation. It seems that your Cultivation Technique is stronger than mine. Why don¡¯t we have a sparring match when we¡¯re about to break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm?¡± Gu Li nodded, her face filled with anticipation. So that was her angle. Fang Wang had thought Gu Li had taken a liking to him, but it turned out she just couldn¡¯t stand losing. With that being the case, he felt no pressure and immediately lifted his chin, laughing, ¡°Alright, but you better cultivate diligently. I¡¯ll wait for you to challenge me before every major realm breakthrough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± The two exchanged smiles and then Gu Li began to talk about the customs and culture of the North Luo, introducing her own family. It wasn¡¯t until half an hour later that the bell of the third vein rang. Fang Wang had heard this kind of bell sound twice before, signaling the arrival of a vein mission. He had not paid attention to it previously, as Direct Disciples could ignore these missions. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. You can¡¯t always stay cooped up in the cave dwelling,¡± Gu Li suggested. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Fang Wang nodded. For some reason, upon hearing the bell, he felt an inexplicable unease, as if something bad had happened. The two flew on their swords towards Qingxin Hall at the peak of the mountain. Disciples emerged from the cave dwellings scattered across the third vein¡¯s peak, all flying toward the summit and eventually gathering in front of Qingxin Hall. Upon the arrival of Fang Wang and Gu Li, numerous disciples immediately surrounded them with great enthusiasm. Some of the male disciples clenched their fists in secret, thinking the two had already established some kind of relationship. Some female disciples who had developed a fondness for him were secretly heartbroken, thinking the handsome Brother Fang already had his eyes on someone. The eldest Disciple, Li Yu, stood on the steps with his hands behind his back. Seeing Fang Wang arrive, he nodded and smiled. After a while, once enough disciples had arrived, Li Yu finally spoke up, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve called everyone here because our second vein¡¯s Disciples have encountered trouble and need assistance from our third vein. This mission is completely voluntary and will require going into the territory of a Demonic Sect.¡± Disciples from the second vein in trouble? Fang Wang immediately thought of Han Yu. He had been absent for several months with no return, and the youngest Fang Xin had been worried about him during their previous conversations. As soon as Li Yu finished speaking, some disciples immediately questioned why they from the third vein should be involved in the second vein¡¯s matters. Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 20 Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong_1 22 Chapter 20 Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` Facing the disciples¡¯ confusion, Li Yu explained, ¡°This matter concerns the second channel, so they naturally have to participate. Their mission, however, is different from ours; they are to confront the Demonic Sect, while our task is to rescue the disciples of the second channel. Those disciples were scattered after being attacked by demonic cultivators, which is why the tasks assigned to us are more dispersed.¡± Zhou Bo asked, ¡°Why did the disciples of the second channel go to the territory of the Demonic Path?¡± Li Yu did not conceal the truth and answered, ¡°They discovered a secret realm of a Great Cultivator from the Ji Hao Sect, so the disciples organized themselves to explore it. Unfortunately, they encountered an attack by demonic cultivators.¡± Ji Hao Sect! The gathered disciples of the third channel at the foot of the steps immediately became noisy, discussing among themselves¡ªit was obvious that they all had heard of the name of the Ji Hao Sect. Fang Wang whispered to Gu Li beside him, ¡°What¡¯s the history of the Ji Hao Sect?¡± Hearing this, he could be certain that it was Fang Hanyu and the other disciples who were in trouble. ¡°The Ji Hao Sect was a great sect from a thousand years ago. Both Da Qi and the surrounding dynasties were once under its rule, but for some unknown reason, the Ji Hao Sect fell apart. The Nine Great Sects that exist today all rose after its collapse. Everything about the Ji Hao Sect has since been sought after by various sects and noble families, especially the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s heritage,¡± Gu Li replied. Being from a great clan does have its advantages¡ªshe knew so much. As Fang Wang hesitated, Li Yu¡¯s voice came, ¡°According to the intelligence sent back by the second channel disciples, they have discovered the legendary Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. The mission to investigate this Divine Skill offers the greatest reward. Anyone who acquires this Divine Skill can be directly promoted to Direct Disciple. It¡¯s a common mission for the disciples of all nine channels, but there are very few clues about this Divine Skill, making the mission extremely difficult.¡± Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong? Sounds so domineering! Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was a long weapon, so he had decided to focus on enhancing his physical body in the future. This Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong sounded exactly like the kind of domineering skill he was looking for. He asked Gu Li again, ¡°Is the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong very powerful?¡± Gu Li nodded with a look of yearning, saying, ¡°According to legend, the Heavenly Body possesses the power to move mountains and overturn seas. In ancient myths, the Heavenly Body is also one of the ancient gods, symbolizing strength, and the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong is the cultivation technique to train the Heavenly Body. It is also one of the strongest cultivation techniques of the Ji Hao Sect. In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, legends of the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong have been circulating.¡± Move mountains and overturn seas! Fang Wang¡¯s heart stirred upon hearing this, as did the other disciples¡¯. However, no one stepped forward to take on the mission. After a moment¡¯s thought, Fang Wang stepped forward toward Li Yu. Hmm, it¡¯s not for Fang Hanyu, it¡¯s for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. ¡°Big Senior Brother, I will take the mission!¡± Fang Wang approached Li Yu and said. Li Yu hesitated upon hearing this and, seeing all the disciples¡¯ eyes on him, had no choice but to remind him through a sound transmission, ¡°Brother Fang, this task could be very easy or very dangerous, and that Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong is elusive. As a Direct Disciple, you don¡¯t have to take the risk. Let the other disciples gain experience.¡± Fang Wang did not respond with the Sound Transmission Technique but instead said directly, ¡°I have a relative in the second channel who might be involved in this. His name is Fang Hanyu; I don¡¯t know if you have any information about him, but I must go and save him.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yu could only give up. He searched his storage bag with his divine sense and soon lifted his right hand. A piece of Green Jade appeared in the palm of his hand. ¡°Fang Hanyu¡¯s Token last transmitted Spiritual Power to the sect from the location recorded in this Guide Jade. It will lead you to that place, we don¡¯t have any more clues at the moment,¡± Li Yu said. Fang Wang took the Green Jade, thanked Li Yu, and then turned and left. Seeing Fang Wang participate, other disciples immediately rushed up to Li Yu to receive missions. Gu Li approached Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Fang Wang shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not just on a mission; you better not get involved. Focus on your cultivation. I will wait for you to challenge me at the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm.¡± Gu Li nodded, not lingering any longer, and the two flew toward the cave abode. Back at the cave, Fang Wang started packing his things. Once he was finished, he probed into the Green Jade with his divine sense. His consciousness was immediately enveloped in darkness, and instinctively, he looked around and saw a distant light¡ªthis was the direction to follow. The overall principle of cultivation mentioned this Jade, called the Guide Jade. This was Fang Wang¡¯s first time using it, and he was quite curious. He didn¡¯t delay for too long. After determining the direction, he put the Guide Jade back into his storage bag and then stood up to leave. After leaving the cave abode, he did not immediately depart from the Great Abyss Gate but instead headed toward the Elixir Hall to claim all the sect¡¯s elixirs for the past six months and also to buy some healing medicines, just in case. Half an hour later. Fang Wang, stepping on a Flying Sword, left the giant city and prepared to descend the mountain. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll come with you!¡± A voice called out. Fang Wang turned his head and saw Zhou Xing Shi approaching. Seeing him arrive, Fang Wang knew he was being monitored; Yang Yuanzi must have entrusted other disciples to keep an eye on his whereabouts. It might be well-intentioned, but he had to be cautious. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xing Shi flew alongside Fang Wang on his sword and replied, ¡°It was your mentor. He¡¯s concerned that you might run into trouble on your first descent from the mountain. If we work together, we at least have each other for support.¡± Fang Wang nodded, not asking further, and continued on his way. The two of them crossed the vast expanse of white snow, their figures quickly disappearing from sight. ¡°` ¡­ In the Western Territory of Da Qi, under a blue sky with white clouds, green mountains and clear waters converge to create a beautiful scenery. In a valley, where flowers and grass grow in abundance, and tree branches and leaves are extremely dense, Fang Hanyu leaned against a tree trunk, his body shaded by the leaves. His clothes were dirty and tattered, and a piece of cloth was tied over his eyes, covering them. He wanted to exercise his Inner Strength, but couldn¡¯t help coughing violently, even coughing up blood. ¡°Stop moving, you¡¯ve been poisoned by Green Cicada Valley. Even with my treatment, you will need a few years to recover,¡± a woman¡¯s voice came. A young girl was squatting on a nearby tree, dressed in green with a fox mask covering her face, her figure suggesting she was only about fifteen or sixteen years old. Fang Hanyu, unable to see, asked, ¡°When will I be able to walk?¡± ¡°Wait for three more months. You were lucky to survive with your broken bones. Stop rushing it, okay?¡± The girl in green said impatiently with a snort. Fang Hanyu fell silent. His fists clenched tightly inside his sleeves, filled with frustration. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and the other family members at Great Abyss Gate, then he thought of the Fang Residence in Southern Hills City. He tried hard to calm his emotions, motivating himself, because he could not fall here. A sharp cry swept across the firmament, disturbing the birds and animals in the forest. The girl in green looked up to see a giant demon bird sweeping over the valley. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°What on earth could it be to cause so many Demonic Cultivators to stir up trouble? They seem to be searching for something. Could it be you? Are you hiding something they want?¡± Fang Hanyu did not answer, and leaning against the tree, he seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°Tsk, if you won¡¯t talk, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. You better pray they don¡¯t discover this place. If they do, I can¡¯t protect you. I will definitely leave you behind,¡± the girl in green huffed, and laying down on the branch, she prepared to rest. Fang Hanyu slightly raised his head, as if wanting to look at the sky, but it had been a long time since he had seen any light. ¡­ Night fell. In the woods, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi sat in front of a campfire, the light casting their shadows long. ¡°The seasons inside Great Abyss Gate differ greatly from the mortal realm,¡± Fang Wang remarked. Having descended the mountain for five days and nearing the direction indicated by the Guide Jade, Fang Wang tried not to think about the possibility of Fang Hanyu being dead. Zhou Xing Shi nodded and said, ¡°The Nine Great Sects all have their own spiritual formations, which gather more of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Thus, their celestial phenomena also last longer than in the mortal realm.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Have you cultivated the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique?¡± In response, Zhou Xing Shi showed a bitter smile and said, ¡°Those two divine skills are extremely profound; without decades of arduous cultivation, it¡¯s very hard to master them.¡± Fang Wang, now interested, pressed on, ¡°How many spells have you mastered, and how many of those have you brought to Great Completion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve acquired seven spells, but only one really reaches Great Completion, and it¡¯s a family heritage. The path of cultivation alone, just the accumulation of Qi Gathering to build cultivation, already takes a significant amount of time. Just having one spell at Great Completion is already quite an achievement,¡± Zhou Xing Shi replied honestly, glancing at Fang Wang unconsciously. He couldn¡¯t forget the sight of Fang Wang single-handedly battling fifty-one cultivators, that sword which intimidated Gu Li was definitely of Great Completion level, as well as his cultivation technique, the terrible flames that clearly also reached a state of Great Completion. Fang Wang felt somewhat relieved after hearing this. After all, others did not have the Heavenly Palace, and even Soul Sculpting Realm cultivators could only advance a few spells to Great Completion. Aside from the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure, he also held an advantage in his combat methods. He had mastered Solaris Scripture, Jinghong Divine Sword Art, White Rainbow Evasion Technique, Body-protecting Divine Barrier, and Great Celestial Thunder Technique, all at the level of Great Perfection. He could attack, defend, and escape, making him a fully rounded combatant. ¡°Following this direction, we might encounter Green Cicada Valley or Huangyu Mountain. Green Cicada Valley is a Demonic Sect known for using poison, while Huangyu Mountain is more comprehensive. The two sects are neighbors and fight incessantly. We need to be cautious in our actions to avoid revealing our identities,¡± Zhou Xing Shi reminded him. Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°I just want to find my family members. I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± How strong could the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong be? Solaris Scripture was considered Inner Strength, so the Heavenly Body Divine Skill must be an external technique. With both internal and external skills, his power would leap forward. Zhou Xing Shi said no more and began to sit in meditation, gathering Qi. Fang Wang did the same. The night grew deeper, and the occasional howl of wolves could be heard. In the blink of an eye, Three days later, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi arrived at a mountain town. They changed into the clothes they had worn before entering Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang donned a body-fitting white garment, and wore a bamboo hat given to him by Zhou Xing Shi, resembling a wandering swordsman. Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s voice transmitted mentally, ¡°The spiritual energy here is richer than in other places, probably a market built by cultivators. When asking for information, only mention Fang Hanyu¡¯s appearance. I have a bad feeling; the place is unusually crowded.¡± Fang Wang, having learned the Sound Transmission Technique from the basic principles of cultivation, responded affirmatively. He then began to observe the people along his way. The denizens of the town almost all had the aura of Spiritual Power; most were in the fifth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm or below, posing no threat. According to the Guide Jade, the last time Fang Hanyu contacted the sect using his Disciple Token was in this town. Chapter 23 - ADD ADD 23 Chapter 21: Encounter with Zhou Xue_1 Translator: 549690339 After entering the town, Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi did not immediately seek to inquire about the whereabouts of Fang Hanyu, choosing instead to look around first. Fang Wang had previously asked Zhou Xing Shi how to identify Demonic Cultivators, to which Zhou Xing Shi replied that one should not judge based on appearance or aura, but by considering the environment and actions. The cultivators within the town were of mixed repute, making it impossible to determine the town¡¯s stance for the time being. As they moved on, Fang Wang heard the names of various sects and noble families along the way. It seemed that this place was truly a gathering place of Loose Cultivators¡ªa market where trading of cultivation resources took place, with no one patrolling around specifically. ¡°You find a place to stay first, I¡¯ll investigate the clues alone,¡± Zhou Xing Shi communicated to Fang Wang via the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang replied through the same technique, ¡°How can that be okay? You are here to help me; how could I do nothing?¡± ¡°Although I come from a cultivation family, I have been wandering the world since I was ten and have long ventured through the Cultivation World. I am confident I can find clues about Fang Hanyu. You are stronger than I am, and should danger arise, your assistance will be needed sooner or later. With so many cultivators in this town, I fear something big might happen. It¡¯s better for us to act separately,¡± Zhou Xing Shi explained through Sound Transmission. After pondering for a moment, Fang Wang agreed, admitting that he indeed knew less about the Cultivation World than Zhou Xing Shi. Subsequently, the two found an inn, booked rooms, and after Fang Wang went upstairs, Zhou Xing Shi left the inn to continue the investigation. Once in his room, Fang Wang closed the door and sat down on the bed to cultivate. Though he was only at the third layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he was confident in his ability to sweep through cultivators of the same realm. After all, he mastered many Great Perfection techniques and possessed what might be a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Even filled with confidence, he didn¡¯t want to waste time, as even the most potent Inner Strength required time to accumulate cultivation levels. The sun set, and the moon rose. With nightfall, the town grew quiet. Fang Wang occasionally sensed presences passing by the window, indicating that the night would not be peaceful. As long as he wasn¡¯t disturbed, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to go out and investigate. The night passed. At the break of dawn, the town became lively once more, with rambunctious noises filling the streets. With Fang Wang¡¯s hearing, he could make out some conversations. ¡°A disciple of Green Cicada Valley was found dead on the bridge to the east.¡± ¡°Who did it? Could it be Huangyu Mountain?¡± ¡°These two sects have been active a lot recently, as if they¡¯re searching for something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the lair of a Great Cultivator of Ji Hao Sect was discovered in the demonic lands over five hundred miles to the west.¡± ¡°That person died horribly; even their eyes were dug out.¡± In his room, Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes. It seemed the news had already spread, making the search for Fang Hanyu even more challenging. He would have to put the training of his Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong on hold and not rush it. Fang Wang contemplated in his heart, deciding to leave once he found Fang Hanyu. But Zhou Xing Shi had not returned all night. Had he run into trouble? Fang Wang¡¯s gaze flickered with caution. He remained vigilant about Zhou Xing Shi, worrying that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi might be plotting against him. But then he thought, if they truly wanted to steal his treasure spirits, why go through such elaborate schemes for someone only at the Soul Sculpting Realm? He suppressed the suspicion in his heart and decided to wait a bit longer. If Zhou Xing Shi hadn¡¯t returned by noon, then he would have to take action on his own. Fortunately, things were not as bad as he had feared. An hour later, Zhou Xing Shi returned. Upon entering the room, Zhou Xing Shi closed all doors and windows. ¡°The situation is grim. Our disciple might have indeed obtained some legacy. Both Green Cicada Valley and Huangyu Mountain are searching for the whereabouts of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples,¡± Zhou Xing Shi communicated, sitting in front of Fang Wang and still using the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang responded using the same technique, ¡°Then, do you have any trace of Fang Hanyu?¡± ¡°Four months ago, Fang Hanyu indeed appeared in this town, but was chased by Green Cicada Valley and ran towards the deep mountains. The incident was witnessed by many merchants who have long resided in the town¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Being pursued by Green Cicada Valley for four months and still not returning to the sect, I fear he might be¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but Fang Wang understood well. The odds were stacked against them! Fang Wang frowned. He and Fang Hanyu had a good relationship when they were young, and regardless, they shared the same surname. Plus, he had promised Zhou Xue to take care of their clan members. ¡°By the way, Zhou Xue is from your clan, right? Can she be trusted?¡± Zhou Xing Shi suddenly asked via Sound Transmission. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, asking in return, ¡°Why do you ask that? Have you met her?¡± ¡°Indeed, the one who took out the Green Cicada Valley disciple last night was her. She was ruthless, using Green Cicada Valley¡¯s methods to gouge out the man¡¯s eyes¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi said, shuddering uncontrollably with a look of fear. To Fang Wang¡¯s surprise, he felt elation instead. If Zhou Xue had arrived, then the chances of finding Fang Hanyu had increased. ¡°Trustworthy. I¡¯ve been through life and death with her. You¡¯ve seen her and she didn¡¯t notice you?¡± he replied. He was doubtful inside. Could Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s experience in the Cultivation World truly compare to Zhou Xue¡¯s? Zhou Xing Shi shook his head, about to reply, when suddenly the door was pushed open, startling both of them to their feet. They fixed their gaze on the entrance, where a red-dressed woman wearing a Bamboo Hat walked in. Lifting her head, she looked at Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi with a condescending smile. Who could it be if not Zhou Xue? ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi, pale with shock, instinctively stepped in front of Fang Wang. Zhou Xue laughed and said, ¡°I was wondering why the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples were investigating the whereabouts of Fang Hanyu. Although the boy has good talent, his late start needs time to settle. The Tai Yuan Sect shouldn¡¯t care about him. It turns out that the person behind this is you, kid. How did you two end up together?¡± Having not seen her for several months, Zhou Xue appeared even more graceful, and Fang Wang still could not see through the depth of her cultivation. No, he must learn the secret of how she conceals her cultivation! Fang Wang said helplessly, ¡°Can you close the door before we talk?¡± Zhou Xue raised her hand, and the door behind her closed through the air. She took a seat at the table, her voice devoid of warmth, ¡°Everyone in the inn has gone out to watch the excitement. You think you¡¯re cautious, using Sound Transmission Technique to communicate, but daring to come here is simply reckless. The legacy of the Ji Hao Sect has spread, and even though you have reached the Soul Sculpting Realm, it¡¯s still very dangerous.¡± Her gaze was intense as she looked at Fang Wang, making him feel uncomfortable. Fang Wang cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Fang Hanyu went missing. I had no choice but to come. Who asked you to entrust their care to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your duty to look after them within the sect. What are you doing running around outside? You¡¯ve been in the Tai Yuan Sect for less than a year and already reached the third layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. You should be focusing on your cultivation. Maybe in ten years, you could reach the Spirit Elixir Realm, and then you¡¯d have enough strength to travel the Cultivation World,¡± Zhou Xue glared at Fang Wang and scolded him, clearly feeling like he was not living up to his potential. Zhou Xing Shi walked to the side, curious about the closeness between Zhou Xue and Fang Wang, but even more shocked to learn that Fang Wang had reached the third layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. The two had begun their Spiritual Refinement on the same day, yet he had not even broken through to the second layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm¡­ Was this the difference between a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit and a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? When reprimanded by Zhou Xue, Fang Wang didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he felt somewhat warmed by it. In this unfamiliar place where the fate of his clansmen was unknown and he was caught between a rock and a hard place, Zhou Xue¡¯s appearance brought him hope. After all, she was an Immortal Venerable reborn. Following her would surely increase his chances of survival. ¡°By the way, what grade is your Lifespirit Treasure? Have you reached an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure?¡± Zhou Xue inquired. Lifespirit Treasures are special. Unless a cultivator reveals them, it¡¯s difficult for others to discern them. It¡¯s said that Lifespirit Treasures are hidden within the soul, imperceptible even to divine consciousness from the outside. Fang Wang nodded. Before he acted in the Heavenly Palace, his sword-shaped Lifespirit Treasure indeed could have been considered an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It seemed Zhou Xue¡¯s discernment was sharp; she had pinpointed it with a glance. Zhou Xing Shi internally roared with frustration. It was not just an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure; damn it, it was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! It was precisely because Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure that he found himself in this awkward situation, pressured by three parties and hesitating. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Fang Hanyu. Weren¡¯t you supposed to be out for several years? After we find Fang Hanyu, I¡¯ll take him back, and you can continue traversing the world,¡± Zhou Xue proposed. Fang Wang changed the subject, aware that the more time wasted, the greater the danger Fang Hanyu might face. Zhou Xue¡¯s smile faded as she calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead. As for how I know, I can¡¯t tell you for now. I¡¯ll go save him. You return to the mainland and find a place to wait for me.¡± Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°Zhou Xue, I can help you. No matter what, since we started on the path of cultivation at the same time, our strengths shouldn¡¯t be too far apart.¡± Zhou Xing Shi was beside them, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Fang Wang to speak too openly. Zhou Xue couldn¡¯t help but think back to the night of the massacre when she had indeed been careless. If not for Fang Wang¡¯s intervention, she might have had to abandon the Fang Residence and flee alone. Then, just like in her previous life, burdened with a vendetta, she would have entered the Cultivation World, not nearly as carefree as she was now. ¡°This operation might encounter a master of the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Prepare yourselves mentally,¡± Zhou Xue said gravely. Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he clenched his fists. Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t encounter any master of the Spirit Elixir Realm?¡± Zhou Xue gave him a sidelong glance and said, ¡°Based on my investigation, at least ninety percent sure.¡± Fang Wang immediately understood. Zhou Xue in her previous life must have been involved or knew about this matter, hence her confidence. The remaining ten percent represented uncertainty; nothing in the world was absolute. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Wang said in a deep voice. Soul Sculpting Realm ninth layer? He wondered if his full strength, equipped with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the Great Perfection of Solaris Scripture, the Great Perfection of Jinghong Divine Sword Art, and the Great Perfection of Great Celestial Thunder Technique, could withstand such an opponent. There was always a burning desire within Fang Wang to chase after the strongest. He was eager to know just how powerful he could be if he gave his all. If the opponent was of the Spirit Elixir Realm, then fleeing would be the best choice; but if it was only the Soul Sculpting Realm, then excuse me, but my sword has not been tested in vain! ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait another five days. Practice here for now; I have things to do,¡± Zhou Xue said, then stood up, ready to leave the room. ¡°Wait, can you¡­¡± Fang Wang quickly spoke up, but Zhou Xue left without looking back, quickly exiting the room. She came quickly and left just as swiftly. Fang Wang sighed; it seemed she had anticipated what he wanted to say. Zhou Xing Shi closed the room door and asked cautiously, ¡°Did she really start cultivating at the same time as you? Why didn¡¯t we notice her approach earlier?¡± Fang Wang thought to himself that the means of an Immortal Venerable were beyond Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s imagination. He answered nonchalantly, ¡°How would I know? Why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± Zhou Xing Shi thought of Zhou Xue¡¯s methods from the previous night and immediately shook his head. Wait a minute! That Zhou Xue seems to be a Demonic Cultivator! Then Fang Wang¡­ At that thought, Zhou Xing Shi shuddered, not daring to look at Fang Wang. Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 22: The Position of the Eldest Disciple is Settled_1 24 Chapter 22: The Position of the Eldest Disciple is Settled_1 Translator: 549690339 For an entire day, Fang Wang stayed in his guest room practicing his cultivation, while Zhou Xing Shi did the same in his room, neither disturbing the other, yet both harbored their thoughts. Fang Wang was curious about what Zhou Xue was doing and why she would want to gouge out the eyes of the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, while Zhou Xing Shi was torn with conflict. If both Fang Wang and Zhou Xue were Demonic Cultivators, then the Great Abyss Gate nurturing Fang Wang would be like digging its own grave. However, Fang Wang had treated him well, even imparting the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique to him, causing him great anguish. In the days that followed, the atmosphere in Fang Town became increasingly tense, with more and more battles at night, and a growing number of corpses appearing during the day. Fang Wang heard the cultivators passing by the street below discussing that the victims were almost all gouged of both eyes. Could it all be Zhou Xue¡¯s doing? Why would she do such a thing? Doesn¡¯t she fear attracting the attention of the Great Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley? Fang Wang believed that Zhou Xue wouldn¡¯t betray him, so he could only suppress his confusion and continue his cultivation. Five days passed quickly. On this day, before dawn, Zhou Xue came to find them, asking Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi to follow her and leave. The three of them swiftly left the town and entered the forest. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are those corpses with gouged eyes your doing?¡± He always felt that her actions weren¡¯t as simple as eradicating demons, that she must be plotting something. Yet he worried that Zhou Xing Shi would inform Guang Qiuxian about Zhou Xue¡¯s methods. If Guang Qiuxian concluded that Zhou Xue was a Demonic Cultivator, it would be bad. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t exterminating evil part of what we righteous cultivators should do?¡± Zhou Xue, walking ahead, suddenly turned her head and smiled at Fang Wang. Her smile sent a chill down Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s spine. ¡°Let me tell you, Green Cicada Valley is practicing a Secret Technique called the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, which requires gouging the eyes of living people to craft the evil eyes. What I have done is simply to mislead Green Cicada Valley, making them suspect their own members, thereby succumbing to internal suspicion. At the same time, I can collect spirit stones, elixirs, magic artifacts, and so on while killing Demonic Cultivators.¡± Zhou Xue turned back, looking forward, and said calmly. Zhou Xing Shi breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. The explanation seemed reasonable; although he had never heard of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, at least it was something he could report. The three of them walked through the forest, not too fast; along the way, Zhou Xue occasionally sprinkled the flowers and plants by the roadside with powder. Fang Wang and Zhou Xing Shi were puzzled but did not ask further. Until nightfall. The three of them rested in the woods, and Zhou Xue called Fang Wang aside, leaving Zhou Xing Shi by the campfire. He just glanced at the two of them. Fang Wang followed Zhou Xue to a riverside a few miles away where they stood facing each other. Zhou Xue frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly is the matter with that guy having the Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm inside him? How come he is so obedient to you?¡± After thinking it over, Fang Wang decided to speak about the incident that had occurred, but he did not reveal the grade of his spirit treasure. ¡°I see, it seems these two still have a conscience. However, the Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm can¡¯t be controlled by just an incantation,¡± said Zhou Xue with a strange tone. Fang Wang asked, ¡°Can you solve it?¡± Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°The Spring Autumn Wondrous Worm is a gu insect of Green Cicada Valley. I have cultivated there for fifty years, of course, I can solve it. But now is not the time, to avoid alerting the enemy. Before reaching the Profound Heart Realm, you must leave the Great Abyss Gate, at least you cannot break through while at the Great Abyss Gate. When that time comes, I will guard you personally.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang felt much more at ease. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an Immortal Venerable? Why are you after the legacy of Ji Hao Sect?¡± Fang Wang changed the subject and asked, a question that had been bothering him for a long time. Zhou Xue couldn¡¯t have come for Fang Hanyu, who had only passed a message to the Tai Yuan Sect, and Zhou Xue being outside, should not be aware of his trouble. Zhou Xue glanced at Fang Wang and said, ¡°Although I was an Immortal Venerable, before ascending, I did not reach the level where I could master all the unique skills in the world. You mustn¡¯t think that an Immortal Venerable can overlook and scrutinize everything in the mortal realm. If you think so, you¡¯re sorely mistaken. Mortals and immortals are separated by a great divide; it¡¯s hard to cross. Mortals cannot reach The Upper Realm, and mighty beings from The Upper Realm cannot descend to the mortal world; they are two different worlds, though The Upper Realm is stronger.¡± ¡°Besides, I am not here for the unique skills but for the special Magic Artifacts, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and top-quality Spirit Stones left behind by the Ji Hao Sect. Even if I¡¯ve been reborn as an Immortal Venerable, I still need to cultivate step-by-step. Gathering resources for cultivation from the mortal realm is what I need to do, and, ascending is not so simple.¡± When talking about ascending, Zhou Xue¡¯s expression became one that Fang Wang could not understand. It seemed that ascending was incredibly difficult. Even Zhou Xue, who had already successfully ascended, was not absolutely certain she could do it again. Fang Wang was not intimidated; with the Heavenly Palace, there was hope for everything. ¡°The Cultivator who attacked the Fang Residence before was named Luo Shang, where do you guess he comes from?¡± Zhou Xue suddenly fixed her gaze on Fang Wang, asking with cold eyes. Fang Wang furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Green Cicada Valley?¡± He made this guess considering Zhou Xue¡¯s recent retaliation against Green Cicada Valley. ¡°No, Great Abyss Gate!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Wang was deeply moved, and his hands clenched tightly within his sleeves. Zhou Xue said with emotion, ¡°In my past life, after I escaped death and wandered for many years, by the time I stepped onto the path of cultivation and wanted to investigate the annihilation of the Fang Residence, there were no clues to be found. Before my rebirth, I didn¡¯t even know his name. In Da Qi, besides the Fang Residence, other Duke¡¯s Mansions and cities were also slaughtered by mysterious Qi Cultivation Realm cultivators. In my previous life, I only knew that it was a conspiracy between the reigning Prime Minister and the cultivation sects. By the time I had the power to investigate, the Prime Minister had long been dead, and his family did not meet good ends, so the matter was left unresolved.¡± ¡°Three months ago, I went to monitor a Duke¡¯s Mansion that was supposed to be destroyed and caught another cultivator. He revealed the truth: he and Luo Shang were both Outer Sect Disciples of the first lineage of Great Abyss Gate, acting on Lu Yuanjun¡¯s orders, disguised as demonic cultivators. After all, the Soul Burning Banner is a common Ghost Instrument in the Cultivation World, making it easy to conceal one¡¯s identity.¡± Lu Yuanjun! The number one genius of the Great Abyss Gate, a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure! Fang Wang furrowed his brows. The vengeance for the Fang Residence could not go unanswered; how could he rest when so many had perished? Zhou Xue continued, ¡°I suspect Great Abyss Gate is unaware of this affair, and behind it all may even be the Emperor of Da Qi. In my past life, Lu Yuanjun had a very good relationship with the Emperor of Da Qi. It was largely thanks to Lu Yuanjun¡¯s support that Da Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty. I¡¯m telling you this to caution you against Lu Yuanjun, a person who appears kind and is always able to draw people to serve him.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s gaze flickered as he asked, ¡°Are you certain it was him?¡± ¡°Yes, the Outer Sect Disciple I forced a confession from admitted that it was Lu Yuanjun who ordered them to help gather souls, probably because Lu Yuanjun is cultivating a powerful Ghost Instrument,¡± Zhou Xue nodded, her eyes also flashing with a murderous intent. Lu Yuanjun! For Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, this was a towering mountain that currently stood in their way. They couldn¡¯t just accuse Lu Yuanjun; the entire Great Abyss Gate was facilitating his rise. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I am determined to win the status of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s chief disciple!¡± Zhou Xue showed a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good that you have such ambition. I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Until you become the chief disciple, let¡¯s pretend this incident never happened. Though Great Abyss Gate belongs to the orthodox cultivation path, not everyone there is benevolent. The fate of Zhou Xing Shi is the best proof of that.¡± For a moment, Fang Wang had even thought about seeking Guang Qiuxian and using his heaven-tier Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure to pressure Lu Yuanjun, but he quickly dismissed the idea as too risky. Todays¡¯s Lu Yuanjun was not like him; he was the face of Great Abyss Gate. Could Guang Qiuxian really suppress Lu Yuanjun directly? Even if he could, it was likely only to be a punishment. Surely they couldn¡¯t kill Lu Yuanjun for the sake of some mortals, could they? ¡°Tell me, what do you want to learn? I¡¯ll teach you, but remember, you can only make one request,¡± Zhou Xue said with her arms folded and eyebrows raised, looking at Fang Wang. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately said, ¡°Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong!¡± Zhou Xue couldn¡¯t help but glower at him and said in annoyance, ¡°Do you really think I know everything? I didn¡¯t acquire this technique in my past life. Before ascension, I wasn¡¯t an invincible existence. There were more than a handful of people who could compete with me. Ascension also depends on opportunity.¡± Fang Wang smiled. He was just testing the waters. Since Zhou Xue didn¡¯t know the technique, he decided to learn the art of concealing his presence instead. Upon hearing his request, Zhou Xue agreed readily. This technique was called the Breathless Natural Skill, an auxiliary Inner Strength method mainly for concealing one¡¯s emotions. In the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang only took ten years to reach Great Perfection. From Zhou Xue¡¯s perspective, the moment Fang Wang finished speaking, his presence vanished instantly. If she closed her eyes and didn¡¯t use her spiritual sense, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to detect anyone in front of her. ¡°With this kid¡¯s comprehension, he¡¯ll be able to topple Lu Yuanjun sooner or later,¡± Zhou Xue said with a relieved smile, her confidence in Fang Wang¡¯s talent long established. Fang Wang was responsible for competing for the position of chief disciple within Great Abyss Gate to seek benefits for the Fang Family, while she would nurture the Fang Family. For her, Great Abyss Gate was merely a stepping stone in her plan. ¡­ Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves and scattered across the grass, creating a dappled pattern of light spots. Bang! A man dressed in a green Dao Robe smashed against a massive tree trunk, causing the ancient tree to tremble mightily. He fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Not far away, Fang Wang retracted his leg, while Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi standing behind him showed different expressions. Zhou Xue wore a satisfied and admiring smile, while Zhou Xing Shi was filled with fear. Since the night three days ago when Fang Wang spoke with Zhou Xue, Zhou Xing Shi felt that Fang Wang carried a sharp aura of killing intent, a stark contrast to who he used to be. For instance, now, Qi Cultivation Realm cultivators at the ninth level couldn¡¯t withstand a single kick from him! Zhou Xue walked forward and squatted in front of the severely injured Green Cicada Valley disciple, starting to interrogate him. These past days, they had forced confessions from seven Green Cicada Valley disciples and learned that this group of disciples was searching for a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, who based on descriptions, could very well be Fang Hanyu. After a while, Zhou Xue broke the neck of the Green Cicada Valley disciple, plundering his storage pouch, and then gestured to Fang Wang and the others. As Fang Wang passed by the corpse, he noticed the man¡¯s eyes had been gouged out as well. He suddenly wondered if Zhou Xue was aiming to cultivate the Absolute Heart Evil Eye? Fang Wang didn¡¯t feel too opposed to the idea; the disciples of Green Cicada Valley were notorious, not just for using poisons, but also for being ruthlessly brutal, often massacring ordinary people in the countryside. According to Zhou Xing Shi, the most cruel of all Demonic Sects were those from Green Cicada Valley; even other Demonic Sect followers despised them. Leading the way, Zhou Xue wiped her hands as she said, ¡°Fang Hanyu must be hiding somewhere in the Demon Forest Mountain Range up ahead. The Demonic Qi here is thick; there could be powerful demonic beings. Be cautious.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 Chapter 23: The Next Green Cicada Valley Master_1 25 Chapter 23: The Next Green Cicada Valley Master_1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang and his two companions groped their way forward, occasionally encountering disciples from Green Cicada Valley. They were even ambushed at times, but these disciples were merely in the Qi Cultivation Realm and posed no threat to them. Three more days passed, and besides Green Cicada Valley disciples, they began to encounter disciples from Huangyu Mountain. However, these disciples from Huangyu Mountain were more cautious¡ªupon seeing the three of them, they all chose to avoid them. In addition, they encountered many loose cultivators, all searching around in the forests, clearly aiming for the inheritance of Ji Hao Sect. It was noon on this day. Fang Wang and the others arrived at a cliff from which they could overlook the endless forests ahead. They saw many cultivators and even some engaging in combat in the air. What a lively scene! This was the first time Fang Wang had seen so many cultivators and loose cultivators gather together, and that too in the deep mountains far from human habitation. The cultivators were not just flying with swords; there were all kinds of odd and ancient flying magical artifacts. Some even had spirit demons and mystic creatures as mounts. Fang Wang watched with envy and secretly decided to obtain a dominant and impressive mount for himself someday. ¡°It seems either Fang Hanyu or other disciples have had their whereabouts exposed, which has brought so many people here,¡± Zhou Xue pondered aloud. Zhou Xing Shi frowned and said, ¡°If they¡¯ve been exposed and not captured, could it be that some powerful force is protecting them?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head, also unsure. ¡°Ahead of us, there are not only those in the Qi Cultivation Realm, I¡¯ve already sensed many cultivators stronger than me. Do we really plan to rescue him?¡± Zhou Xing Shi continued to ask. Zhou Xue did not respond and stared ahead, lost in thought. Fang Wang, however, did not feel too much pressure; he was keen to show off his skills. As long as no cultivator beyond the Soul Sculpting Realm appeared, he was not afraid of the number of enemies at his realm. Even if he could not defeat them, he could run. The White Rainbow Evasion Technique at Great Perfection gave him the confidence to break out of the encirclement and shake off any pursuers! Just then, a strong wind blew from the east, prompting Fang Wang and the others to turn their heads. They saw a colossal beetle, as large as a small hill, flying toward them. Its wings flapped rapidly, causing gusts of wind that shook the trees along its path, creating a spectacular wave of forests. This beetle was pitch-black, had eight legs, and boasted a pair of scorpion-like pointed horns at its head, looking like a demonic insect from a hellish realm, terrifyingly grim. Behind its horns stood a red palanquin, shrouded in mystery. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes, muttering to herself. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Li Hongshuang, the number one talent of Green Cicada Valley. He is an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, but this news hasn¡¯t spread yet,¡± Zhou Xue quietly explained. Zhou Xing Shi frowned and remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Li Hongshuang. The Li Family is a millennium-old household, and he was the pride of the family from a young age. However, his decision to join Green Cicada Valley enraged the Li Family. Although they officially expelled him from the family records, there are still rumors that it was all the Li Family¡¯s arrangement.¡± Fang Wang sent a mental message to Zhou Xue, asking, ¡°What realm is Li Hongshuang in now?¡± ¡°He should be at the eighth or ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. It will take several more years for him to reach the Spirit Elixir Realm. Once he does, his Gu insect will evolve, making it easy to identify him. Two hundred years from now, he will become the number one person in Green Cicada Valley. Another fifty years, and he will become the Green Cicada Valley Master, a giant at the forefront of the Da Qi Demonic Path. It¡¯s troublesome meeting a man like him,¡± she communicated back solemnly. That impressive? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, but he was not intimidated. No matter how formidable, it was a matter for the future. In this life, if he survived and had the help of the Heavenly Palace, everything in the future would change because of him! The massive Gu insect of Li Hongshuang drew the attention of many cultivators, prompting the Green Cicada Valley disciples to immediately fly towards him like a rain of arrows from every direction, creating a magnificent scene. With this formation, there were at least three to four hundred disciples from Green Cicada Valley alone, not to mention other cultivators. If their target was all Fang Hanyu, that would be troublesome. Boom! A huge rumble came from the horizon, accompanied by the trembling of the mountains. Li Hongshuang¡¯s Gu insect immediately flew toward that direction. Zhou Xing Shi looked at Fang Wang, silently praying that Fang Wang would not make a foolish move. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. If it¡¯s not Fang Hanyu, then we¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ve already mastered the White Rainbow Evasion Technique you taught me,¡± Fang Wang said quietly. Zhou Xue looked at him in surprise. The White Rainbow Evasion Technique was no simple flight technique, and it certainly wasn¡¯t something that the Qi Cultivation Realm¡¯s natural workings or the Sword Control Technique could compare to. Had this lad already mastered it? She knew that Fang Wang¡¯s mention of ¡°mastered¡± was not just about being able to use it, but achieving Great Completion! ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look. There are so many loose cultivators anyway!¡± Zhou Xue decided, and the two immediately flew off on their swords. Zhou Xing Shi clenched his teeth and had no choice but to stiffly follow them. These two are madmen! ¡­ In the forest, a black panther was fleeing quickly with a person on its back¡ªFang Hanyu. He clung tightly to the panther¡¯s neck, his eyes still wrapped with cloth. The vigorous running motion caused his eyesockets to bleed. On the branches nearby, a figure in green hopped rapidly from tree to tree, matching the panther¡¯s speed. It was the same green-cloaked girl who saved Fang Hanyu. She wore a fox mask, moving like a specter. ¡°Leave me behind, so as not to implicate you¡­¡± Fang Hanyu gritted his teeth and spoke, having realized that he was being protected by the green-cloaked girl and her clan members, despite not being able to see. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? But ever since those people came to our clan lands, they started killing mercilessly. Many of my friends were skinned and dismembered. It¡¯s not just you I have saved; my sister saved another Tai Yuan Sect Disciple before, and then surrendered him. As a result, my sister was executed on the spot¡­ Damn them! One day, I must destroy Green Cicada Valley, Huangyu Mountain!¡± ¡°Since we are bound to die, you might as well live to seek help from Tai Yuan Sect, a righteous sect that should not swallow this insult!¡± The green-cloaked girl replied quickly, and her words plunged Fang Hanyu¡¯s heart into the abyss. He wondered how many of his adventuring fellow brothers and sisters had survived. If they fell into the hands of the Demonic Path, even living was worse than death. Fang Hanyu harbored deep hatred but had to suppress it. At the moment, he had neither the strength to fight nor even to stand. ¡°` Boom! A deafening roar came from ahead, followed by a fierce wind that caught Fang Hanyu off guard. He was swept away and crashed into a tree trunk with a thud, nearly losing consciousness from the intense pain in his waist. The girl in green landed and slid backward uncontrollably. She looked up to see a ravine that had appeared in the forest ahead, with trees toppled to either side and dust filling the air. A black giant insect with a ferocious appearance hovered in the air, a red sedan chair on its back, its curtains fluttering like blazing flames. Behind the giant insect, a large group of Green Cicada Valley disciples were rushing over. A middle-aged man landed in front of the red sedan and said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a severely injured cultivator up ahead, his eyes have been gouged out. He is likely the Tai Yuan Sect disciple who escaped from us.¡± A lazy voice came from inside the red sedan, ¡°Bring him here for questioning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a spirit demon nearby¡­¡± ¡°Kill it.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The middle-aged man immediately turned and gestured to the Green Cicada Valley disciples behind him. Instantly, twelve disciples flew towards the girl in green and Fang Hanyu on their swords. The black panther that had been carrying Fang Hanyu was trapped under a tree that had been cut off at the waist, whining and unable to move. The girl in green tried to carry Fang Hanyu on her back when the sound of air being sliced through was heard. A long sword blocked her path, startling her into jumping backward. Seeing this, the girl in green could only flee in another direction, disappearing into the depths of the forest within a few steps. The man standing atop the giant insect once again gestured, and nine Green Cicada Valley disciples immediately gave chase to the girl in green. Fang Hanyu lay in front of the tree, his body aching as if it were about to fall apart. The cloth in front of his eyes was soaked red with blood, even dripping, presenting a truly pitiful sight. He heard footsteps, understanding that his enemies were approaching him. ¡°I remember this guy; he took the opportunity to throw himself off the cliff when we were unprepared. When we tried to find him again, he was nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°Oh? Is he the Tai Yuan Sect disciple who escaped from your grasp?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s got some guts, arms and legs broken, eyes gouged out live, and still, he did not beg for mercy, showing much more backbone than his brothers and sisters.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, look at him, he¡¯s like an insect about to be squashed.¡± As he listened to the laughter of the Green Cicada Valley disciples, Fang Hanyu¡¯s fingers dug into the soil, hatred filling his heart. Just then, a white rainbow streaked out from the forest at high speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­ A series of piercing sounds erupted, one after another. Fang Hanyu faintly sensed the fierce sword qi; as a swordsman himself, he was highly sensitive to it. Before he could think further, he heard the sound of bodies hitting the ground, and the taunting of the Green Cicada Valley disciples abruptly stopped. What¡¯s going on? Fang Hanyu was extremely nervous, his body trembling instinctively. In front of him stood a figure, tall and direct in the sunlight, clad in white, surrounded by corpses. It was Fang Wang! Fang Wang¡¯s back was to Fang Hanyu as he held the Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, the Qingjun Sword, with a cold look in his eyes beneath the bamboo hat, staring at the giant insect hovering over the forest. ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man beside the red sedan atop the insect asked harshly, his eyes full of fear. Fang Wang was too fast! He didn¡¯t even see how Fang Wang made his move, and all twelve disciples were dead! Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu realized that someone was there to rescue him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Whoever you are, don¡¯t save me. I¡¯m already a cripple. Instead of being a burden to me, just run away!¡± He thought it might be the girl in green or someone from her clan. He did not want to involve innocent people any longer. ¡°A burden? This is already the second time I¡¯m saving you. If you¡¯re crippled, find a way to recover. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to repay the favor of saving your life!¡± A familiar voice came from ahead, causing Fang Hanyu to suddenly look up. ¡°Fang¡­ Wang?¡± Fang Hanyu¡¯s tone was full of disbelief; he couldn¡¯t believe that Fang Wang would appear at this moment. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re seriously injured, even your eyes have been gouged out.¡± A mocking laugh sounded; upon hearing it, Fang Hanyu didn¡¯t get angry. His body trembled violently, and for the first time, he felt aggrieved because his family had come. Zhou Xue had also arrived! He felt no grievance being tortured by the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, nor fear when being treated by the girl in green, but facing the arrival of his two relatives, he could no longer control his emotions. Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi emerged from the forest nearby. Seeing the extent of Fang Hanyu¡¯s injuries, Zhou Xing Shi was deeply chilled. ¡°Li Hongshuang, some believe you could be the next Green Cicada Valley Master, but my sword does not agree!¡± Fang Wang called out loudly, his words causing Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi to look at him in surprise. Having said this, Fang Wang communicated with Zhou Xue, telling her to take Fang Hanyu and leave quickly. Zhou Xue indeed was the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable, but Fang Wang did not believe that she was necessarily stronger than himself. Moreover, he was not skilled in medicine, so entrusting the task of carrying Fang Hanyu to Zhou Xue was a better option. ¡°` Chapter 26 - 26 Chapter 24: The Astonishing 32 Swords!_1 26 Chapter 24: The Astonishing 32 Swords!_1 Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Zhou Xue immediately said to Zhou Xing Shi, ¡°Carry him on your back, I¡¯ll protect you guys, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Xing Shi hesitated, his objective was to protect Fang Wang; he didn¡¯t care about Fang Hanyu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very strong. Seize the time, don¡¯t hold him back!¡± Zhou Xue said sternly, her tone somewhat impatient. Pressed by her, Zhou Xing Shi had no choice but to lift Fang Hanyu onto his back, and the two dashed into the woods, quickly disappearing from view. The middle-aged man standing beside the red palanquin immediately waved his hand, and instantly more than a dozen Green Cicada Valley disciples chased after Zhou Xue and the other. Fang Wang raised his left hand in front of him, his index and middle fingers together. In an instant, three sword shapes condensed around him and immediately lunged at the batch of Green Cicada Valley disciples. The sword Qi tore through the air with extreme speed! The faces of those Green Cicada Valley disciples changed drastically. Those above the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm scattered to avoid the attack, whereas those below the seventh level were pierced straight through the throat by the sword Qi, their blood spilling across the sky. The remaining disciples attempted to evade, but their speed was no match for the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. In less than three breaths¡¯ time, more than a dozen Qi Cultivation Realm Green Cicada Valley disciples lay dead, their bodies plummeting to the ground. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the red palanquin above the Gu insect. He scoffed inwardly, ¡°The Demonic Path is truly the Demonic Path; watching their fellows die horrific deaths, they still sit unmoved.¡± The middle-aged man glared at Fang Wang, furious to the extreme. The disciples from Green Cicada Valley behind him spread out, surrounding Fang Wang completely, each taking out their own magic artifacts or Gu insects. Encircled by hundreds of Green Cicada Valley disciples, Fang Wang was not at all flustered. His task was to delay the enemy as much as possible. Finally, the curtain of the red palanquin was lifted, and a sinisterly handsome man in black brocade stepped out. His complexion was handsome, his lips a deep purple, even the bags under his eyes were deep purple, exuding a faint poison Qi between his brows. His long hair rested atop his head, secured by a diadem made from the carcass of a poisonous scorpion, striking terror in those who beheld it. Li Hongshuang, the number one genius of Green Cicada Valley, had a reputation that preceded him even before he joined the Valley; his aura was distinctly different from the other Green Cicada Valley disciples. At first glance, Fang Wang almost mistook him for an elder of Green Cicada Valley. Li Hongshuang looked down at Fang Wang, then at the three sword shapes that returned to hover behind Fang Wang, standing suspended. He asked, ¡°The Jinghong Divine Sword Art? What is your relationship with Yang Yuanzi?¡± Fang Wang, wearing the bamboo hat, looked up, the shadow of the hat making his face appear exceptionally cold. The grievous state of Fang Hanyu had his desire to kill continuously rising. ¡°Is Yang Yuanzi the only person in the world who knows the Jinghong Divine Sword Art?¡± Fang Wang countered. If not for the need to buy time for Zhou Xue and the others, he would have already made his move. Li Hongshuang lifted his right hand, a blood-red banner flew out from above his head, quickly enlarging before landing back in his hand, taller than his entire body. On the blood-red banner, an image of a malevolent spirit was depicted, hideous and terrifying, almost as if alive, writhing fiercely as the banner fluttered. Lifespirit Treasure! ¡°Since you refuse to talk, I¡¯ll force you to speak!¡± Li Hongshuang spoke coldly. As he spoke, he kicked the middle-aged man next to him away. Without needing his command, the Gu insect instantly pounced towards Fang Wang. During the surprise attack, Li Hongshuang quickly waved the blood-red banner, billowing blood mist spread out, like long dragons going for Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes sharpened, his Spiritual Power erupted, forming multiple sword shapes around him. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art, twelve swords! He leaped into the air, stepped on his Flying Sword, and met the Gu insect in battle. The twelve sword shapes moved at an even faster speed, drawing different trajectories in the sky to scatter those blood mist dragons head-on. Li Hongshuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he leaped up, his left hand raised high before he slammed it down, his Spiritual Power coalescing into a huge black palm that bore down upon Fang Wang. Fang Wang violently threw out his Qingjun Sword, which turned into a streak of azure light and sped away, as fast as lightning, shattering the giant black palm. Li Hongshuang instinctively twisted his body, avoiding the Qingjun Sword, but a lock of his sideburns was sheared off. ¡°Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon!¡± Li Hongshuang¡¯s eyes flashed with fierce intensity. He was not deterred, instead charging toward Fang Wang. Within the blink of an eye, the two collided, Fang Wang using his fingers as swords, manipulating the twelve sword shapes to launch a frenzied attack on Li Hongshuang. Li Hongshuang waved the blood-red banner swiftly, defending against the twelve sword shapes while also mounting an offensive. Such a malicious poison Qi! Fang Wang noticed that his twelve sword shapes, after being tainted with poison mist, began to shrink; this poison could corrode Spiritual Power! Li Hongshuang¡¯s attacks were fierce. In terms of hand speed alone, he was the strongest opponent Fang Wang had ever encountered. A sweep of the blood-red banner, and his left palm followed through from underneath it to strike at Fang Wang¡¯s chest. Clang! Li Hongshuang was sent flying back, Fang Wang was also pushed back. Judging by the distance each had retreated, it was hard to tell who was superior. ¡°What cultivation technique is this?¡± Li Hongshuang frowned, his left hand trembling slightly. He immediately clenched his fist, forcibly suppressing it. Following his gaze, Fang Wang was surrounded by a layer of visible Qi that caused the surrounding space to vibrate. ¡°What domineering Spiritual Power!¡± Fang Wang inwardly marveled, but was even more excited. Indeed, this was Green Cicada Valley¡¯s future Valley Master. After an exchange of blows, he got a rough measure of Li Hongshuang¡¯s strength. His desire to kill surged uncontrollably, erupting from his eyes. Fang Wang¡¯s right hand pointed upwards, and the number of sword shapes behind him began to increase. Sixteen swords! Eighteen swords! Twenty-two swords! Li Hongshuang was shaken, waves of shock crashing through his heart. He knew quite a bit about the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, and knew that Yang Yuanzi had not surpassed fifteen swords at the Soul Sculpting Realm. He did not panic, but immediately waved his sleeve, and countless poisonous insects flew out from within, swarming densely to form a suffocating canopy of shadows in the sky above the woods. Fang Wang gathered 27 swords in one breath, each sword circling around his body, making his robe flap violently, as if it might shatter at any moment. The more sword formations that were formed with the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, it wasn¡¯t just about having a greater number, but also the strength of each sword continually increasing. The appearance of 27 swords brought Fang Wang¡¯s sword momentum to a terrifying level. Even the disciples of Green Cicada Valley who were watching the battle were uneasy, with some even retreating. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Li Hongshuang as he coldly said, ¡°If this is all you¡¯re capable of, then you have no future.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Hongshuang flew into a rage. He immediately raised the blood-colored flag high above, and amidst the dark clouds formed by countless poisonous insects, blood-colored lightning emerged, one bolt after another, with imposing thunderous might. A formation! ¡­ In the woods, Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi were rapidly weaving through, passing by the bodies of beasts and cultivators, a truly harrowing sight. Boom! As thunderous roars resounded from behind, Zhou Xing Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°Can he really escape?¡± That was Li Hongshuang! Even though Fang Wang was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, Li Hongshuang, after all, was an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and there was a significant gap between their cultivation levels. How could someone from the third level of the Soul Sculpting Realm stand a chance against someone from the ninth level, especially when the opponent was the number one talent from a Demonic Sect! Zhou Xue, keeping her eyes forward and not looking back, said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him, this kid always has a card up his sleeve. Are you sure you know his full strength? Even if he can¡¯t defeat Li Hongshuang, escaping with his life is hardly difficult for him.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xing Shi felt somewhat reassured. Yes. He didn¡¯t know the full extent of Fang Wang¡¯s strength. Fang Hanyu, who was lying on Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s back, had been silent, but he was also sweating bullets for Fang Wang in his heart. ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Thunderbolts rained down one after another, devastating the woods. The disciples of Green Cicada Valley screamed as they were struck, their bodies blackened and charred. From the original group of three or four hundred disciples, only a third remained. They all hid far away, watching the battlefield with fear, as Li Hongshuang¡¯s giant insect pressed down on the forest, emitting wafts of smoke, the blood mist that permeated the air adding a suffocating atmosphere to the battlefield. This thunder was not from Li Hongshuang¡¯s formation! With her hairpin fallen and her hair disheveled, Li Hongshuang bit her teeth with a fierce gaze on Fang Wang and coldly uttered, ¡°The Great Celestial Thunder Technique, who on earth are you? Could it be that you are Lu Yuanjun?¡± Fang Wang, holding the Qingjun Sword high, pointed its tip toward the center of the thunderclouds above, with 27 swords revolving around him. In this moment, his presence reached its peak, unparalleled. Fang Wang snorted, ¡°What is Lu Yuanjun compared to me!¡± Suddenly, he retracted his sword and turned into a white rainbow as he rushed toward Li Hongshuang. The White Rainbow Evasion Technique wasn¡¯t necessarily only for fleeing! Li Hongshuang, enraged, held the blood-colored flag in his left hand and a long sword in his right, charging to meet Fang Wang head-on. Under the watchful eyes of all, he could not allow himself to fail! Clang! Their swords collided, sparking flames, and as their eyes met, lethal intent surged in both. Almost instantly, they struck at the same time, their magic artifacts moving so fast they created afterimages. The 27 swords of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art followed Fang Wang¡¯s lead, attacking Li Hongshuang from all directions. Li Hongshuang fought with wide swings, the blood-colored flag whirling, fending off the 27 swords, and his long sword unleashed a set of fierce sword techniques, facing Fang Wang single-handedly. The rolling blood mist spread, and the figures of the two intertwined, battling from the sky to the ground, their footsteps scraping the earth and sending stones and sand flying. The sight chilled the remaining disciples of the Green Cicada Valley. ¡°How is this possible! Brother Li can¡¯t take him down!¡± ¡°Who is this person after all?¡± ¡°He must be from the Great Abyss Gate, otherwise why would he save that Tai Yuan Sect disciple, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a formidable person in the Great Abyss Gate.¡± ¡°Did you hear what Brother Li said earlier? The Great Celestial Thunder Technique, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, these are the supreme techniques of the Great Abyss Gate. Mastering one and bringing it to great completion, one could dominate Da Qi. It¡¯s surprising that there¡¯s a disciple who has mastered two such arts!¡± ¡°Could this person possibly be the elite disciple of a single lineage within the Great Abyss Gate?¡± Fang Wang and Li Hongshuang no longer cared to listen to the disciples¡¯ discussions; in their hearts, there was only one thing ¨C to kill each other. Fang Wang was seeking vengeance for Fang Hanyu, and Li Hongshuang was fighting for his pride! Li Hongshuang swung his sword fiercely, his poison-laced Sword Qi bombarded Fang Wang like a storm. Fang Wang used the Shadowless Step to quickly dodge. His gaze sharpened, and behind him, sword shapes began to coalesce once again. Five swords appeared at once! Thirty-two swords! Li Hongshuang¡¯s pupils shrank with horror. Before he could speak, the speed of the 32 sword shapes surrounding Fang Wang suddenly increased, their might even greater. The 32 swords attacked Li Hongshuang relentlessly. He barely managed to defend with the two magic artifacts, but in less than three breaths¡¯ time, he was wounded and increasingly overwhelmed. Fang Wang hurled the Qingjun Sword, cutting through the swirling dust, advancing straight towards Li Hongshuang. Even as he was caught off guard by the 32 swords, Li Hongshuang was still quick to react. His body leaned back to dodge the Qingjun Sword. Just as he was regaining his stance, the 32 swords simultaneously attacked from all directions. Clang! Li Hongshuang¡¯s sword crashed to the ground, and the 32 sword shapes pierced into his body, blood spurting wildly. Even from his mouth gushed forth copious amounts of venomous blood, unstoppable. He glared at Fang Wang with bloodshot eyes, his lips trembling, ¡°Jinghong¡­ Thirty-two swords¡­ who exactly are you¡­¡± Sputter! All of a sudden, the Qingjun Sword came from behind, decapitating him, his head rolling to the ground, coming to a stop against Fang Wang¡¯s right foot, eyes still wide open in anger. Chapter 27 - 27 Chapter 25 Rising Fame, White Garment Astonishing Swan_1 27 Chapter 25 Rising Fame, White Garment Astonishing Swan_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°` The mountains undulated, the breeze swayed the forest, creating gentle green ripples. By a mountain brook, Fang Hanyu leaned against a large rock, with Zhou Xue tending to his wounds, and Zhou Xing Shi stood nearby, vigilantly watching the surroundings. ¡°Two hours have passed, why hasn¡¯t he caught up yet? Could something have happened?¡± Zhou Xing Shi couldn¡¯t help but look back and ask, as his life was linked to Fang Wang¡¯s. His greatest fear was something happening to Fang Wang. While dressing Fang Hanyu¡¯s wounds, Zhou Xue calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°I have my ways of being sure, just as I was certain this young man wasn¡¯t dead before.¡± Zhou Xing Shi was stunned by her answer. On reflection, Zhou Xue had been sure that Fang Hanyu was alive even before they found him. Could it be that this woman had meddled with Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu somehow? Although Fang Wang was stronger in Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s eyes, he found Zhou Xue to be more dangerous and inscrutable. After a while, Zhou Xue stood up, looked down at Fang Hanyu, and said, ¡°Your body is ruined, but I can help you undergo Nirvana and be reborn, even stronger than before. However, the process will be excruciatingly painful. Are you willing to endure that?¡± At her words, Fang Hanyu immediately looked up, clenched his teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing! I don¡¯t want to be a cripple for the rest of my life! I¡¯m not afraid of any amount of pain!¡± ¡°Hmm, once Fang Wang returns, I¡¯ll take you to a place where you can be healed,¡± Zhou Xue said. After she finished speaking, she walked over to the stream, crouched down, and began to wash her hands. Zhou Xing Shi secretly wondered how Fang Hanyu, injured as he was, could be reborn through Nirvana. His curiosity about Zhou Xue¡¯s origins only grew. It was clear that even before joining Great Abyss Gate, Zhou Xue had a deep background in cultivation. Afterward, the three of them waited by the brook for Fang Wang¡¯s return. About half an hour later, they finally heard the sound of something slicing through the air. Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi immediately turned their heads to look. Soon after, both let out a sigh of relief and smiled. The one who approached was Fang Wang. Fang Wang arrived on a Flying Sword, carrying the Qingjun Sword with blood on its blade. Not only that, his white garment was now soaked in blood, and he was adorned with blood-stained pouches, all storage bags. His appearance was extraordinarily grim, but Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi were not worried, knowing that as long as he could still control his Flying Sword, he wouldn¡¯t die. As Fang Wang landed, the Flying Sword retreated into his storage bag. Zhou Xing Shi quickly came forward, asking with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± For some reason, Fang Wang felt awkward; shouldn¡¯t Zhou Xue have been the first to show concern for him? Why was it a man who came to care for him first? ¡°No problem, I¡¯m not injured. But my Spiritual Power is nearly depleted,¡± Fang Wang replied. Even the Great Perfection level of the Solaris Scripture was running low after more than two hours of intense fighting, especially since all his opponents were cultivators. Zhou Xing Shi nodded and then stepped aside. Zhou Xue came over to examine his body and asked with a smile, ¡°How strong is Li Hongshuang? Fighting her should have broadened your horizons.¡± Seeing Fang Wang return unharmed filled her with pride, for she had taught him cultivation techniques, and in her heart, she had already come to consider Fang Wang her disciple. To survive an encounter with the top talent of Green Cicada Valley within less than a year of cultivation was indeed a mighty feat! ¡°Very strong, it definitely broadened my horizons,¡± Fang Wang nodded in agreement. Zhou Xing Shi was silently astounded. As a member of a noble family, he knew more about Li Hongshuang. She was not their peer, and despite Li Hongshuang¡¯s longer period of cultivation and monstrous talent, she was unable to defeat Fang Wang, which increased Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s respect for him. After examining him and making sure he wasn¡¯t poisoned, Zhou Xue finally felt reassured. ¡°By the way, is there a way to preserve a head so it doesn¡¯t rot? I¡¯m planning to take it back to Great Abyss Gate to increase my contribution points,¡± Fang Wang suddenly asked, then took a cloth wrap from behind his back. With a frown, Zhou Xue said, ¡°At a life-or-death moment, you still care about these things? Aren¡¯t you afraid Li Hongshuang will catch up to you?¡± ¡°Not afraid.¡± ¡°Apart from Li Hongshuang, there¡¯s no one of note among the Green Cicada Valley disciples in the area. They¡¯re all Li Hongshuang¡¯s lackeys. It seems Green Cicada Valley is intentionally cultivating Li Hongshuang¡¯s power. The lackeys¡¯ heads are worthless¡ªjust throw them away.¡± Zhou Xue dismissed the matter with a wave of her hand, realizing then that Fang Wang was only seventeen after all, and still somewhat naive. ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s the head of Li Hongshuang,¡± Fang Wang said, raising an eyebrow and maintaining a calm expression, though he felt elated inside. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xue was stunned, and Zhou Xing Shi also turned his head to look at Fang Wang, eyes widening. With a flick of Fang Wang¡¯s right hand, Li Hongshuang¡¯s head fell, landing perfectly with the neck on the ground, her eyes wide open in death, an unnerving sight. ¡°It really is Li Hongshuang¡­ you¡­¡± Once Zhou Xue clearly saw Li Hongshuang¡¯s face, she looked up at Fang Wang, her eyes revealing her shock. Zhou Xing Shi wore a face as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. How could Li Hongshuang, leading hundreds of Green Cicada Valley disciples, be beheaded by Fang Wang on his own? ¡°` ¡°` How is that possible! ¡°` Even after seeing Li Hongshuang¡¯s true face, Zhou Xing Shi still found it incredible. ¡°` ¡°During your fight with him, what was his strength like? Did he use his Lifespirit Treasure, which is a big flag¡­¡± Zhou Xue furrowed her brows as she asked. ¡°` Fang Wang rolled his eyes, replying exasperatedly, ¡°Of course, did you think I killed some counterfeit? It wasn¡¯t easy to kill him, I fought with nearly all my might.¡± Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said nothing further. She squatted down, took a medicinal bottle from her storage bag, and sprinkled the powder over Li Hongshuang¡¯s head. Fang Wang turned his head towards Fang Hanyu, who was not far away, and asked, ¡°Hanyu, I avenged you. I¡¯ve killed at least three hundred members of the Green Cicada Valley along the way. How is that, brother, am I not loyal?¡± Fang Hanyu didn¡¯t know what to say. He had already realized how strong Li Hongshuang was, and now, hearing that such a powerful figure had been slain by Fang Wang, he felt that expressing gratitude seemed pretentious and giving praise seemed lackluster. All he could do was nod slightly. Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue, Zhou Xing Shi, and Fang Hanyu, who had all gone quiet, and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip. The reaction isn¡¯t big enough, is it? Shouldn¡¯t they be exclaiming, declaring how terrifying it was? ¡°Right, before I left, I burned Li Hongshuang¡¯s corpse. He won¡¯t come back to life, will he? After all, cultivators can possess bodies. I¡¯m worried about techniques similar to reanimation.¡± Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue stand up and immediately asked. While speaking, he squatted down to rewrap his spoils of war. Zhou Xue responded, ¡°As long as you have his head here, and if his body was truly burned clean, then he certainly cannot be reborn.¡± Solaris True Fire of the Solaris Scripture¡­ Zhou Xue was filled with emotion. Being entangled in Solaris True Fire would surely leave nothing but ashes. Who could have imagined that the future master of Green Cicada Valley would perish just like that¡­ She suddenly felt that Fang Wang¡¯s existence was going to massively alter the future, and together with the fact that she had reincarnated, it was certain that the future would be shaped by them. Afterward, Fang Wang bathed in the river. After changing into clean clothes, they continued on their way. Zhou Xue said she would take them to a place, a place where great opportunities lay, and they could also heal Fang Hanyu there. On the subsequent journey, the atmosphere was rather peculiar. Zhou Xue and Zhou Xing Shi frequently glanced at Fang Wang but didn¡¯t speak, making him somewhat uncomfortable. Little did he know that despite the apparent calmness of the two, a storm of shock and awe had not subsided in their hearts. Zhou Xue inwardly marvelled at how her own rebirth had caused an extraordinary and previously unheralded individual to emerge in this life. Zhou Xing Shi, meanwhile, was simply dumbfounded. They had attained the Spiritual Refinement on the same day; how could there be such a huge gap between them? ¡­ In an inn, Gu Li sat drinking tea with three fellow disciples, with every table on the first floor occupied. ¡°There are really a lot of people. The legacy of the Ji Hao Sect has spread far and wide, which is good. The more people there are, the easier it is for us to carry out our rescue mission,¡± Zhou Bo commented. They were all disciples from the third lineage, formed into teams for this expedition. Gu Li, who had been turned down by Fang Wang, still worried, so she followed the team led by Zhou Bo. She wore a bamboo hat and a yellow shirt, appearing very much like a female warrior of the martial world, and with her head slightly bowed, no one could see her face. Just then, a man in plain clothes hurried into the inn, shouting, ¡°Disaster! Disaster! Li Hongshuang, the direct disciple of Green Cicada Valley and the most talented among their current disciples, has been killed by a disciple of the Great Abyss Gate!¡± At these words, the entire inn erupted into noise. The diners here were not ordinary people; they were all cultivators, mostly loose cultivators, or perhaps disciples of the Nine Great Sects in disguise. ¡°That Li Hongshuang was at the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm! Many direct disciples of the Great Abyss Gate might not be his match, and killing him is practically a declaration of war against Green Cicada Valley!¡± ¡°Li Hongshuang is dead; this is a big deal.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Li Hongshuang doesn¡¯t only have the backing of Green Cicada Valley, there¡¯s also the Li Family. A thousand years ago, it was their Li Family who established the dynasty on this land.¡± ¡°Hmph, dead is dead, just a Demonic Cultivator.¡± The loose cultivators in the inn buzzed with discussion, and then someone asked the man who had brought the news, ¡°Hey lad, who exactly killed Li Hongshuang, do you have more information?¡± It turned out the man who reported the news was the inn¡¯s server. He stood with hands on hips, hee-hee laughing, ¡°I do have more. It¡¯s said that the disciple of the Tai Yuan Sect who killed Li Hongshuang used the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. Do you know the origins of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art?¡± Upon hearing this, someone stood up and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s the ultimate technique of Yang Yuanzi, the Peak Master of the third lineage of the Tai Yuan Sect. A hundred years ago, he forced his way into Green Cicada Valley with this sword technique and emerged unscathed. Could it be that Yang Yuanzi himself took action? The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is uniquely mastered by Yang Yuanzi, and I haven¡¯t heard of any Tai Yuan Sect disciples who have mastered this sword art.¡± ¡°Half right, half wrong. The person who killed Li Hongshuang indeed used the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, but he was very young, definitely not Yang Yuanzi. According to the surviving disciples of Green Cicada Valley, that man wore white and executed the sword art to the thirty-second move, definitely a yet unrecognized genius of the Tai Yuan Sect. Now, those disciples of Green Cicada Valley call him the White Garment Astonishing Swan, and the valley has dispatched Spirit Elixir Realm Great Cultivators to search for the whereabouts of this White Garment Astonishing Swan,¡± the server said, shaking his head, his words causing the cultivators in the inn to discuss heatedly again. Zhou Bo turned back, whispering, ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan? Who in the third lineage got this legacy?¡± He had belonged to the third lineage for over ten years and had never heard of anyone receiving the true inheritance of Yang Yuanzi, not even the big disciple Li Yu. The two third-lineage disciples shook their heads, and although Gu Li remained silent, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a certain person. Could it be him? No way¡­ He has only been refining spirits for how long? Chapter 28 - 28 Chapter 26 Mysterious Supreme Skills_1 28 Chapter 26 Mysterious Supreme Skills_1 Translator: 549690339 In the dense forest, Fang Wang carried Fang Hanyu on his back, with Zhou Xue leading the way. As for Zhou Xing Shi, Zhou Xue had already sent him back to the Great Abyss Gate. Before leaving, Zhou Xue had spoken to Zhou Xing Shi alone; after their conversation, Fang Wang noticed that Zhou Xing Shi had become anxious and even left without giving him an additional glance. ¡°Come out, you¡¯ve been following us for quite a while!¡± Zhou Xue suddenly stopped in her tracks and called out. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t surprised; he had sensed a presence following them several hours earlier, but since it was very faint, he didn¡¯t concern himself with it. After a few moments, a large tree behind them trembled, and a green figure dropped down¡ªit was a young girl in green clothes wearing a fox mask. Upon landing, she said, ¡°I mean no harm; you are heading towards the land of my clan, and I wanted to persuade you against it, but I was afraid you were just passing by.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu raised his head and said with surprise, ¡°Miss Green, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The girl in green clothes snorted, ¡°Of course I¡¯m alive, but my clan has suffered heavy losses, and now everyone is fleeing in all directions. I got separated from them and ran towards our clan territory, only to encounter you on the way.¡± Zhou Xue turned around, examining the girl in green with interest, and said with admiration, ¡°The Mountain God clan, I wondered what spirit saved Fang Hanyu; it turns out it was you. The world today is murky, and Cultivators hardly acknowledge the existence of Mountain Gods.¡± Upon hearing this, the girl in green immediately stepped forward eagerly and asked, ¡°Sister, you know about our Mountain God clan?¡± ¡°Hmm, the earth is vast with countless mountains; since ancient times, there have been Mountain Gods in deep mountain ranges. Although they share the same origin as spirits and demons, they have their own heritage and have transformed earlier than spirit beasts. The Mountain God clan is compassionate, taking the protection of their territories as their duty. As humans began their path of Cultivation and failed to find traces of Immortal Gods, they gradually lost their reverence for the deities of nature. Despite the historical renown of the Mountain God clan, in the eyes of Cultivators, they are no different from spirits and demons. Your physical bodies are considered precious medicine to Cultivators.¡± Zhou Xue answered softly, the explanation intended for Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu. After listening, Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but turn his head towards the girl in green and asked, ¡°Are you a demon?¡± ¡°What? You have a prejudice against demons?¡± ¡°Your friends and clan members from before¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they were all demons; the little yellow bird that woke you up every day was a bird demon, and it¡¯s dead now.¡± The girl in green¡¯s response left Fang Hanyu silent. Such heavy words came from the girl in green¡¯s mouth as if she were making a joke, but Fang Wang could feel her restraint. ¡°Since you are of the Mountain God clan and you have saved Fang Hanyu, you should follow us for now. The place we are going to is just passing through your clan land, not your clan land itself. However, in the future, that place could become a refuge for your clan. After all, in the years to come, the various Demonic Sects will still be frantically slaughtering the Mountain God clan everywhere.¡± Zhou Xue spoke again, extending an invitation. The girl in green nodded, and seeing this, Zhou Xue didn¡¯t say more, continuing to lead the way. Fang Wang, still carrying Fang Hanyu, asked through a mental message, ¡°When I slew Li Hongshuang, some Cultivators from the Green Cicada Valley escaped. Will they cause trouble for the Fang Residence?¡± The massacre of the Mountain God clan renewed his concern for the Fang Family. Zhou Xue responded through a mental message, ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t reveal your family name, even if the Green Cicada Valley can trace it, it will take time. Green Cicada Valley wouldn¡¯t retaliate against a family for a single Disciple, but Li Hongshuang¡¯s Li Family will. You don¡¯t have to worry, I have my methods.¡± Assured by Zhou Xue¡¯s strategy, Fang Wang stopped worrying. They continued their journey, encountering numerous spirits and demons along the way. The group grew larger as these creatures dared to approach thanks to the girl in green. Two more days passed. They arrived in front of a majestic mountain so tall that its summit could not be seen and towering clouds enshrouded it, spanning across tens of miles. The surrounding mountain terrain was steep and continuous, with sparse trees revealing a vast emptiness. Behind Zhou Xue and the others followed a vast array of wild beasts, numbering over a hundred. The largest among them was a wild boar with shoulder height of two zhang, tusks one zhang long, and black fur billowing like flames, looking terrifying, yet it hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Spirit Demon. Zhou Xue walked straight to a part of the mountainside, touched it, and promptly seemed to trigger some mechanism. The mountainside trembled, revealing a crack. Dust billowed as a mountain gate pushed open, unveiling a massive entrance five zhang high. This mountain gate, appearing minuscule on the mountainside, seemed like a skyscraper before Fang Wang and the others. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this place?¡± Zhou Xue replied without turning back, ¡°A thousand five hundred years ago, a Great Cultivator from Ji Hao Sect secretly built this immense Cave Heavens here, wishing to provide refuge for his own family from blood feuds. Afterwards, it has remained undiscovered. Perhaps he died before he could even inform his family of this place. From now on, the Fang Family will cultivate here, rallying the Mountain God clan. I hereby name this Cave Heavens the Fang Realm.¡± Fang Wang suddenly understood. He had been wondering if Zhou Xue was truly so kind as to take in the Mountain God clan. It was all for the Fang Residence! Afterward, they entered the massive cave entrance. The girl in green and the beasts curiously observed the tunnel along the way, lined with various shining crystals. After about a hundred meters, a bright light appeared ahead. As Fang Wang stepped into the bright light, he reopened his eyes to the sun shining on his face, and the sight before him was moving. Blue skies and white clouds hovered above, the sun hung high, and lush grass surrounded a large lake, with tall mountains on all sides. It was truly a heavenly realm far from the mundane world. ¡°This is a Formation within the Fang Realm that makes you feel as if you¡¯re in another world. In fact, this small realm has boundaries; it¡¯s not as vast as it appears. Rest here, and do not venture out, especially in the upcoming month. As for the Mountain God clan, rest assured, you won¡¯t be exterminated. You can search for your kin once the Demonic Sects retreat,¡± Zhou Xue turned and said to the beasts, her gaze mostly on the girl in green. The girl in green nodded. After enduring so much combat, she wasn¡¯t about to be reckless. Fang Wang asked, ¡°Will Green Cicada Valley leave in a month?¡± ¡°Yes, the inheritance of Ji Hao Sect will be disseminated in a different direction, attracting various branches of the Demonic Path to scramble for it, sparking bloodshed and carnage that will last for years.¡± ¡°What about the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?¡± ¡°Not that, but it¡¯s still a remarkable cultivation technique. At the very least, it will allow Green Cicada Valley to temporarily set aside Li Hongshuang¡¯s death.¡± As the two chatted, they walked toward the nearby mountainside. Fang Wang set Fang Hanyu down, then took off all the storage bags from his waist, and said, ¡°Check these when you have time, all this stuff is for you, to help the Fang Residence step onto the cultivation path.¡± Zhou Xue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, she nodded, and then took out a small cauldron from the storage bag, following that, she began throwing eyeballs into the cauldron. That¡¯s right! Eyeballs! Fang Wang felt uncomfortable at the sight and immediately walked away. He went to the lakeside and began to meditate and gather Qi. The girl in the green dress dispersed with the mystical beasts, each finding a place to rest. They were tired, having been in constant fear over the past few days, and now they just wanted to sleep well. Not until night had fallen did Fang Hanyu suddenly emit a piercing, tragic scream that echoed through the night sky. Fang Wang glanced back, then redirected his gaze and continued to cultivate. ¡­ A month passed quickly. Fang Hanyu was now able to meditate and gather Qi, but his eyes were still covered by a white cloth, unable to withstand light. Inside the cave tunnel, after Zhou Xue and Fang Wang had figured out the various mechanisms, she spoke, ¡°I need to leave now. Once Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes have successfully condensed, you can return to the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang was mentally prepared for this and then asked, ¡°You¡¯re considering letting the girl in green go find her people, shall we let her go out?¡± ¡°Let her go. She grew up in the mountains and forests; she shouldn¡¯t run into any trouble. According to the timing, that cultivation technique should already be spreading, and Green Cicada Valley¡¯s attention will be drawn away. In short, once Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes are better, you can head back to the Great Abyss Gate on your own; there¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡± Zhou Xue nodded, she gave a few more warnings, and eventually left under Fang Wang¡¯s urging. Watching Zhou Xue¡¯s retreating figure flying away on her sword, Fang Wang stood at the entrance of the cave for a long while before he closed the mountain gate and returned to the lakeside of Fang Realm to continue his cultivation. The battle with Li Hongshuang made Fang Wang feel that his Spiritual Power was insufficient. Merely executing Li Hongshuang had drained him of a lot of Spiritual Power, and he had to elevate his cultivation realm, reaching the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as possible. Fang Realm was peaceful, and the mystical beasts hiding there were very quiet; they could now absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy and Essence of the Sun and Moon without the need for food. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the sun and the moon within this worldlet are real, with a special Formation allowing the sun and the moon above the mountaintop to be reflected inside the cave, clearly distinguishing day from night, rotating in synchronization with the outside world. On the third day after Zhou Xue left, the girl in the green dress could not hold back and left the cave heaven to seek her tribespeople. Every three or four days, she would bring a group of Mountain God creatures to the refuge; all these creatures maintained human forms, some with heads like wolves or dogs, some like eagles, able to articulate human speech. Fang Wang did not communicate much with them but let Fang Hanyu deal with them. In the blink of an eye, another month had gone by. That night. Fang Wang was cultivating by the lake, and Fang Hanyu, led by a Mountain God creature, came to his side. After the creature left, he still seemed hesitant and didn¡¯t speak for quite some time. ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and wearily inquired. After everything that had happened, Fang Hanyu was still the same, timid as a shy bride. Fang Hanyu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fang Wang, my back feels very itchy, especially when I¡¯m cultivating. Could you take a look for me?¡± ¡°Then sit down,¡± Fang Wang responded, concerned there might be something wrong with Fang Hanyu¡¯s body. Although Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t been explicit before leaving, Fang Wang suspected that what she had installed in Fang Hanyu were the Absolute Heart Evil Eyes from Green Cicada Valley. Since they were evil eyes, they could possibly have side effects. With Fang Wang¡¯s assistance, Fang Hanyu got up and, with his back to him, slowly removed his clothes. In the moonlight, Fang Hanyu¡¯s fair back was covered in crimson lines, dense and mazelike, dazzling to the beholder. ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, inspecting closely. There appeared to be a cultivation technique on Fang Hanyu¡¯s back! This technique didn¡¯t display a name, just the method of cultivation, which was clearly profound and advanced. ¡°Did Green Cicada Valley etch something on your back?¡± Fang Wang asked with a frown. Fang Hanyu shook his head, speaking softly, ¡°No, but before, in the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s secret realm, something hit my back. I didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time¡­¡± Chapter 29 - 29 Chapter 27: Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Li Honggang_1 29 Chapter 27: Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Li Honggang_1 Translator: 549690339 The Ji Hao Sect¡¯s secret realm¡­ Fang Wang¡¯s heart raced. Could this be the inheritance of a Great Cultivator from the Ji Hao Sect? It wasn¡¯t just him; Fang Hanyu also realized this, his breathing becoming rapid. He whispered, ¡°Fang Wang, take a closer look. If it¡¯s indeed an exceptional cultivation technique, you should learn it first.¡± Fang Wang snorted, ¡°No need to tell me, I¡¯ll teach you after I¡¯ve mastered it.¡± The corners of Fang Hanyu¡¯s mouth curled up, his mood buoyant. He finally wasn¡¯t a burden; he had finally helped Fang Wang. Fang Wang read carefully, the small world within the Fang Realm fell silent, the rippling lake beside them mirroring their figures. Once Fang Wang had memorized all the text, his consciousness exploded and he entered the Heavenly Palace. Opening his eyes, he looked around the spacious hall of the Heavenly Palace and took a deep breath. As he began to recall that supreme technique, comprehension began to blossom in his mind; confusing parts became clear, leading to epiphanies. This time, he truly felt the power of the Heavenly Palace; it wasn¡¯t just about cultivating to Great Perfection. It was about mastering any method of cultivation! After integrating his understanding, Fang Wang learned the name of the technique from the words and lines of the method. Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was a powerful attack spell that allowed the user to transform into a dragon, possessing immense destructive power. The art had nine levels, from low to high: Qi Dragon, Shape Dragon, White Dragon, Azure Dragon, Yellow Dragon, Purple Dragon, Red Dragon, Golden Dragon, and Black Dragon! The reason why the Black Dragon was ranked above the Golden Dragon was because this art brought destruction, not hope. After understanding the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Fang Wang became extremely interested and began to practice according to the cultivation method. However, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was harder to practice than he had imagined. It took him nine years just to congeal the Qi Dragon. To practice up to the Shape Dragon, it took seventeen years! This time, he was not frustrated but filled with a strong will to cultivate. The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was too powerful; the destructive power of the Shape Dragon was several times that of the Qi Dragon. Most crucially, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art relied not only on one¡¯s own Spiritual Power but could also be combined with Magic Artifacts. The stronger the Magic Artifact, the greater the enhancement to the destructive power of the transformed dragon. Fang Wang became so immersed in the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art that he could not extricate himself, as time flew by swiftly. By the time he reached the ninth level Black Dragon to Great Perfection, he had spent a total of two hundred and seventy-three years! This had surpassed the time he spent practicing the Solaris Scripture, becoming the longest technique he had trained in. But the gains were also tremendous. As the Black Dragon, he felt he could destroy everything. If he wielded the Heavenly Palace Halberd while transformed into the Black Dragon, it would be even more terrifying! When he finally reached Great Perfection, his surroundings shattered, and his consciousness returned to reality, where he was faced with Fang Hanyu¡¯s startling back. Fang Wang showed a smile, patted Fang Hanyu¡¯s back, and laughed, ¡°This technique is extraordinary. Once your eyes are healed, I¡¯ll teach you how to practice it.¡± Being patted on the back by Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu shuddered, goosebumps spreading all over. He hurriedly put on his clothes, then stood up and asked, ¡°Did you memorize it?¡± ¡°Of course, I never forget what I see.¡± ¡°Then you start practicing. I hope that once my eyes are healed, I can see you perform this technique.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it will shock you.¡± Fang Wang said with a raised eyebrow and a smile, feeling pleased at having acquired the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. It was undoubtedly the strongest offensive technique he had mastered to date. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art was indeed impressive, but it paled in comparison to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. With Li Hongshuang as a reference, he suddenly felt that he might indeed be able to challenge the Spirit Elixir Realm. No, he mustn¡¯t get ahead of himself! Fang Wang reminded himself inwardly while watching Fang Hanyu leave unsteadily. ¡­ At Great Abyss Gate, in the Shiyuan Hall¡­ Guang Qiuxian was meditating while a dozen people stood above in the hall, among them Yang Yuanzi; the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were solemn. Zhao Chuanqian, the Inheritance Elder who had taken Fang Wang into the third lineage, spoke up, ¡°Sect Leader, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art has caused an uproar in the Western Region. It isn¡¯t just the Demonic Path but also the Righteous Path¡¯s various sects that have joined the search and contention. Are we really not going to take part?¡± Upon hearing this, the other Peak Masters and Elders started voicing their opinions. ¡°The chief disciple of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming, has exchanged blows with an elder of Huangyu Mountain.¡± ¡°First, it was the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, and now the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Why does it feel like someone is plotting behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a plot or not, we must get involved, at the very least to find out if it¡¯s true or who ultimately obtains it. This concerns the future layout of the Nine Great Sects.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to get involved in this matter. Many of our disciples have encountered attacks from the Green Cicada Valley. Once we¡¯re involved, Green Cicada Valley will surely retaliate as if they have gone mad.¡± ¡°Right, Brother Yang, when did you cultivate such a talent? Who is it exactly? To be able to master the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords, how many swords have you reached now?¡± A Peak Master shifted the topic to Yang Yuanzi, whose face remained expressionless and did not respond. Guang Qiuxian spoke up, ¡°Enough, do not inquire further about the identity of the one in white. You all just need to know that such a disciple exists in the Great Abyss Gate. Li Hongshuang is dead, and Green Cicada Valley will definitely send spies to infiltrate us. We must protect him.¡± Excitement filled his heart, for he knew who had inherited the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. That lad! In such a short period of cultivation, he had mastered the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords, surpassing Yang Yuanzi, which astonished him. Perhaps this is the terrifying aspect of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. ¡°Let the first vein be responsible for investigating the whereabouts of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Remember, prioritize investigation, and don¡¯t be rash,¡± Guang Qiuxian continued, then waved his sleeve to signal everyone to leave. Only Yang Yuanzi remained. After Shiyuan Hall¡¯s doors closed, Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Fang Wang. Although he¡¯s with his kin, they are all juniors.¡± Guang Qiuxian nodded, ¡°I share the same concern. Let¡¯s send a direct disciple from the Spirit Elixir Realm to find him.¡± Yang Yuanzi shook his head, ¡°A direct disciple is not enough. Let Lu Yuanjun go. It¡¯s a good opportunity for them to meet in advance. If Lu Yuanjun can save his life during a moment of crisis, it would be hard for any conflict to arise between them in the future.¡± Hearing this, Guang Qiuxian thought for a moment and then slowly nodded. ¡°Junior brother, do you think the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art really has appeared?¡± ¡°How would I know? Even if it has, so what?¡± ¡°There are rumors that the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art possesses the destructive power to flatten a kingdom. Ji Hao Sect¡¯s dominance over vast territories owes much to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art.¡± ¡°Those are just legends. Who has ever seen it with their own eyes? Besides, we have Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun. Even if the other sects obtain the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong or the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, the future still belongs to us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Fang Wang, that lad, has actually practiced the Jinghong Divine Sword Art to the extent of 32 swords. Looking at this, junior brother, you really have mediocre talent!¡± ¡°Heh, I have mediocre talent, so what does that make you?¡± ¡­ After acquiring the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, a month and a half passed, and Fang Wang finally broke through to the fourth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. During this time, Fang Hanyu¡¯s cultivation speed increased rapidly, reaching the fifth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, and he could even spar with demon beasts. The lad, blindfolded, could predict his opposition¡¯s attacks as if he wasn¡¯t blind at all, which made Fang Wang even more expectant towards the Absolute Heart Evil Eye. As more and more shapeshifting demons from the Mountain God clan arrived, Fang Realm began bustling with activity. These shapeshifting demons were very friendly to Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu, even helping to build houses for them. On this day. Fang Wang found Fang Hanyu and began teaching him the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Though he had not yet removed the cloth from his eyes, he could practice spells, using his sense of breath and the flow of the air around him to judge his opponent¡¯s movements. Fang Hanyu had a good aptitude; after being taught for only half an hour by Fang Wang, he was left to practice on his own. Although the practice method of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was profound, its specific techniques were not overly complicated, and after memorizing them, Fang Hanyu could contemplate them on his own. Noon. While Fang Wang was meditating by the lake, a beast with the body of a human and the head of a fox from the Mountain God clan ran over, knelt beside him, and cried out, ¡°Master Fang, you must save my sister!¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and saw a mask in his hand, the fox mask of the young girl in green. The survivors of the Mountain God clan had almost all moved to Fang Realm. In order to repay the kindness of the Fang Family for taking them in, they began collecting spiritual flowers and herbs from all over to transplant into Fang Realm. It had been a month since this started, with no incidents, nor had they encountered any Demonic Cultivators. Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°A Human Cultivator named Li Honggang captured her, and he commanded us, the Mountain God clan beasts, to find the one in the white garment. If the ¡®White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯ doesn¡¯t go to Haixia City within a month, he will kill my sister¡­ but our clan hardly has one-tenth left, where can we find the ¡®White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯?¡± the Mountain God beast cried as he spoke. The Mountain God clan¡¯s advantage over other beasts is their early transformation. At present, the strongest beast in Fang Realm was only comparable to a cultivator at the fourth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Chapter 30 - 30 Chapter 28 Challenge_1 30 Chapter 28 Challenge_1 Translator: 549690339 Li Honggang? The surname ¡°Li¡± instantly made Fang Wang think of the Li Family behind Li Hongshuang. Could the White Garment Astonishing Swan that Li Honggang was searching for be him? When he executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, he indeed wore white garments. Three and a half months had passed since Li Hongshuang¡¯s death. Green Cicada Valley had already retreated, but unexpectedly, the Li Family had located this place. The Li Family had no idea what he looked like. Upon this thought, Fang Wang turned to ask the demon beast beside him about the specific details of the incident. This demon, called Shan Xiang, grew up alongside the girl in the green dress. They had been like siblings since childhood. After Green Cicada Valley began slaying the Mountain God clan, Shan Xiang had always accompanied the girl in her outings. Similarly, this time, during their collection of herbs, they were suddenly assailed by Li Honggang. A host of demon beasts joined forces, yet none was a match for Li Honggang. They had no choice but to let him abduct the girl in green. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he kill you all? Even if it was to spread a message, there was no need to let all of you live, right?¡± Fang Wang asked, frowning. Shan Xiang was startled and shook his head, puzzled. Fang Wang looked towards Fang Hanyu in the distance. The girl in green had saved Fang Hanyu¡¯s life before, and now that she was in trouble, he indeed couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Moreover, if he let the girl in green fall into the hands of the Li Family, they would sooner or later force her to reveal the location of the Fang Realm. He might as well take action sooner. Having made up his mind, Fang Wang stood up and extended his right hand towards Shan Xiang, saying, ¡°Give me the mask.¡± Upon hearing this, Shan Xiang quickly handed over the fox mask in his hand to Fang Wang. Fang Wang stowed it away in his storage bag, then inquired about the direction of Haixia City. After Shan Xiang replied, he headed towards Fang Hanyu. Arriving at Fang Hanyu¡¯s side, Fang Wang recounted the events. Fang Hanyu wanted to follow along but was refused by him. ¡°This trip might be a trap. You would only hinder me if you came. Since it is the doing of the Li Family, they are surely targeting me. If they come looking after I leave, you¡¯d better pretend you don¡¯t know me,¡± Fang Wang conveyed through a private message, still retaining a bit of wariness towards the Mountain God clan. Hearing this, Fang Hanyu clenched the hands inside his sleeves and nodded slowly. ¡°You must be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fang Wang patted his shoulder and then turned to walk towards the cave entrance. In the tunnel, Fang Wang took out a set of black clothes from his storage bag to put on and also donned a bamboo hat. He wasn¡¯t that naive. Before taking any action, he needed to investigate thoroughly. After leaving the Fang Realm, Fang Wang flew towards the direction pointed out by Shan Xiang, quickly vanishing into the horizon. ¡­ Haixia City, situated on the western border of the Qi Dynasty, had been isolated from the world since the early days of the dynasty and had become a city frequented by cultivators. The city was surrounded by mountains on all sides and, spanning a modest ten or so miles, could only be considered a small city. However, its walls were towering and imposing. Cultivators would occasionally arrive by flying sword, landing in front of the southern and northern city gates and paying spirit stones to enter the city. Inside the city, within a residence. In the room, the girl in the green dress was eating pastries. She had put on a white opera mask again, slightly tilting it up to reveal only her small mouth, appearing just like any other person. ¡°Mountain God, are you eating well?¡± A firm and vigorous voice sounded as a middle-aged man wearing a black robe stepped into the room with a vigorous stride, his gray hair cascading behind him. He had a square face, thick brows, fierce eyes, and three scars on his cheeks as if scratched by the claws of some wild beast. The girl in green immediately stopped, pulled down her mask, and huffed, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I don¡¯t know the White Garment Astonishing Swan. I have never even met him. When I saved the Tai Yuan Sect disciples, it was out of pity. Because of this, my Mountain God clan has already paid a heavy price.¡± Li Honggang sat down opposite her, pouring himself a cup of wine, and said, ¡°Whether you know him or not isn¡¯t important. Your Mountain God clan has the power to command the spirit demons of the wilderness. What I want is for you to help me send a message. If it weren¡¯t for holding you captive, would those demons put in their best effort?¡± The girl in green clothes fell silent for a moment, and only after several breaths did she finally speak, ¡°This incident happened months ago, the major sects have already left, and the White Garment Astonishing Swan is likely long gone.¡± ¡°No, those sects are all competing for the legacy of the Ji Hao Sect. Members of my Li Family are also present, and they haven¡¯t found out where the White Garment Astonishing Swan went. I suspect that the Great Abyss Gate disciple saved by the White Garment Astonishing Swan was seriously injured and needed time to heal, which is why they must be hiding nearby,¡± Li Honggang shook his head and said. The girl in green huffed, ¡°With the Li Family¡¯s influence, why don¡¯t you mobilize all the family disciples to search for them?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? Li Hongshuang joining the Demonic Sect was already a disgrace for the Li Family. The family would not mobilize forces over this, much less take revenge on the Great Abyss Gate. As a family member, if Li Hongshuang is dead, then he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s not worth the pursuit. However, standing from a father¡¯s perspective, I must have a battle with the White Garment Astonishing Swan to resolve this cause and effect!¡± Li Honggang said coldly, his voice filled with an indescribable aura that enveloped the room, making the girl in green not dare to even take a deep breath. The room once again fell into silence. Li Honggang drained the cup of wine in one gulp and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve come here to inform the Mountain God not to worry, even if the White Garment Astonishing Swan does not come in a month¡¯s time, I will still let you leave. I¡¯ve already spread the message, and if White Garment Astonishing Swan has an ounce of pride, he will come. Then, Mountain God, you will witness our showdown!¡± Having said that, Li Honggang stood up and left. The girl in green didn¡¯t stand up but remained seated in silence. She naturally knew who the White Garment Astonishing Swan was, the one who saved Fang Hanyu was the one, but she had not mentioned this to her clan, fearing it would bring trouble. Now, all she could do was pray in her heart that Fang Wang would not be impetuous. ¡­ The sun was setting in the west. Dressed in black and wearing a bamboo hat, Fang Wang stood in front of the city gate, watching the cultivators come and go, his heart filled with suspicion, the city did not seem like a trap. He approached the city guards to inquire about the cost of entering the city. ¡°Entering the city requires ten inferior spirit stones, or twenty elixirs of spiritual energy,¡± the guard replied. In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, spirit stones are classified from low to high as inferior, middle, superior, and ultimate, just like magic artifacts. The sects cut the spirit stones into equally weighted pieces, distributed them to their disciples, and traded with noble families, creating a currency system. The value difference between each grade is tenfold; a middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten inferior spirit stones. As a direct disciple, Fang Wang received ten superior spirit stones every month, and the elixirs of spiritual energy also served as a currency type, with standardized specifications for use in cultivation and recovery of Spiritual Power, equivalent to spirit stones. After paying twenty elixirs of spiritual energy, Fang Wang entered the city. His attire was not unusual, as most cultivators wore bamboo hats, and some even covered their faces. Walking down the street, Fang Wang observed the scenery of Haixia City, having heard of its legend before he began his cultivation. Among the common folk, Haixia City was known as the vanished ghost city, with various versions of the story, nearly all of which believed that the reason for Haixia City¡¯s disappearance was that it had been occupied by ghosts and demons. If mortals encountered Haixia City, it would undoubtedly mean death. It was not a ghost city after all, simply taken over by cultivators. Inside Haixia City, there were numerous shops, and Fang Wang finally saw street stalls, bustling and thriving. Cultivation techniques, secret manuals, elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, magic artifacts, talisman paper, rare treasures, and demon pets, you name it, they had it, even more cosmopolitan than the towns he had visited before. As he walked, Fang Wang often heard cultivators mention the names of Li Honggang, White Garment Astonishing Swan, and Ji Hao Sect. He quickly came to understand that Li Honggang had put out a message to challenge the White Garment Astonishing Swan. As the father of Li Hongshuang, he issued the challenge to the White Garment Astonishing Swan. If the White Garment Astonishing Swan won, then this cause and effect would be considered settled. The city was so lively because many cultivators came for the showdown between the White Garment Astonishing Swan and Li Honggang. Considering this, it didn¡¯t look like a trap; Li Honggang was taking the high road. Just as Fang Wang was pondering, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. He looked carefully and indeed, it was Gu Li. Gu Li stood in front of a busy stall, her gaze fixed on a batch of demon pet eggs on the ground. She wore a tight-fitting purple dress, a sword case on her back, a bamboo hat on her head, and a blue veil over her face, very much the same as when Fang Wang first saw her. Fang Wang immediately walked up behind Gu Li and spoke softly, ¡°Miss Gu, what are you doing here?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Li turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes lighting up with joy. Fang Wang¡¯s heartstrings were plucked by her gaze, he reminded himself internally¡ªillusion, it must be an illusion, she only wishes to challenge me. ¡°Brother Fang¡­ Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Gu Li said joyfully. Before finishing her sentence, she took Fang Wang¡¯s hand and led him away. This was the first time Fang Wang, in his life, had been taken by the hand by a woman other than his mother, and he was somewhat unprepared. Chapter 31 - 31 Chapter 29 Stronger Than Everyone_1 31 Chapter 29 Stronger Than Everyone_1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang was led by Gu Li for a considerable distance before he found the right opportunity to naturally slip away from her delicate hand. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, how tender. Fang Wang reflected in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t about to be fooled. He was still young and couldn¡¯t afford to lose his heart to a woman, which would distract him from his cultivation. Gu Li, walking ahead, clearly noticed, and her ears turned red. Without a word, under Gu Li¡¯s guidance, Fang Wang walked into a mansion, which was empty of people. ¡°This is a residence purchased by our Gu Family in Haixia City. In all the cultivation cities of Da Qi, our Gu Family owns property,¡± Gu Li explained. Fang Wang nodded, wanting to ask how an ordinary mortal family could transform into a cultivation family, but then he thought that Zhou Xue surely knew better than Gu Li, considering the history of the Gu Family might not be as long as Zhou Xue¡¯s age. Thus, Gu Li brought Fang Wang into a great hall, then closed the door behind them. She removed her veil, gazed at Fang Wang, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the White Garment Astonishing Swan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fang Wang arched an eyebrow, ¡°The White Garment Astonishing Swan who killed a master of the Soul Sculpting Realm Ninth Level? Do you think I have that kind of strength? I started my Spiritual Refinement later than you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really irritating when you talk, but I feel it¡¯s you. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is a unique technique from our master, Yang Yuanzi. I haven¡¯t received this legacy, so it could only be you. As for our senior brothers and sisters, their talents and comprehension are just average; otherwise, our third vein wouldn¡¯t be second to last,¡± she stated. Gu Li stared into Fang Wang¡¯s eyes with a look that mixed delight, admiration, and a hint of grievance¡ªa look that could melt any man¡¯s heart. Fang Wang looked away, changing the subject, ¡°Why did you come? Did the sect assign you a task?¡± ¡°The inheritance of Ji Hao Sect has caused such a stir, and there¡¯s much discussion within the Great Abyss Gate. Many disciples have come, so it¡¯s not strange that I did too,¡± Gu Li replied, though she slightly pursed her lips, showing insincerity. Fang Wang saw through her, ¡°The inheritance of Ji Hao Sect isn¡¯t in Haixia City, is it? It¡¯s almost a thousand miles away, right?¡± Gu Li huffed softly, thinking would I admit that I was worried about you? She too changed the subject, ¡°Are you here to accept the challenge? Li Honggang is in the Spirit Elixir Realm, already at the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer. Although it¡¯s very unlikely he¡¯ll further progress in this lifetime, he¡¯s still not someone we can challenge at the moment¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly paused, because Li Hongshuang from the Soul Sculpting Realm Ninth Level had been defeated by Fang Wang. Being from the prestigious Gu Family, Gu Li had heard of Li Hongshuang since she was a child. Her father had lamented Li Hongshuang¡¯s talent more than once. The thought that such a figure had died at Fang Wang¡¯s hands caused an unstoppable admiration to rise in her heart. Due to the rich heritage of the Gu Family, she had heard numerous stories of prodigies, including those beyond Da Qi. The impact Fang Wang had on her was even more astonishing than legends. ¡°The Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer? Are you sure?¡± Fang Wang asked, raising an eyebrow. His main reason for coming to Haixia City was to understand Li Honggang¡¯s strength; he had no intention of acting recklessly. Gu Li nodded, ¡°He¡¯s been stuck at this realm for at least sixty years. My father even said that the best thing Li Honggang did in his later years was giving birth to Li Hongshuang.¡± Fang Wang followed up with another question, ¡°Do you think he might have set a trap in Haixia City?¡± Gu Li shook her head, ¡°He chose Haixia City because its lord, Tang Chengfeng, is a Great Cultivator at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level. With Tang Chengfeng there, no chaos will arise in Haixia City. That¡¯s why many Loose Cultivators like to deal here. Even when facing cultivators from other dynasties, Tang Chengfeng wouldn¡¯t hesitate, as he has one of the sternest temperaments among border city lords and can¡¯t stand a speck of dust in his eyes. Because of this, Haixia City frequently witnesses duels between cultivators.¡± ¡°Moreover, the matter has already blown up. If Li Honggang were to call upon other Li Family Cultivators to take action, it would make the world look down on the Li Family. The Li Family values their honor and reputation highly. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have expelled Li Hongshuang from the clan¡¯s register back then. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Li Family seeking revenge on you or your family over this. Cultivation families care deeply about their reputation, at least in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang was relieved. Gu Li furrowed her brows, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to accept the challenge, are you? How confident are you?¡± Feeling relaxed, Fang Wang settled at a table and chuckled, ¡°About fifty percent, I guess. When facing an enemy, it¡¯s usually a fifty-fifty. Either my enemy dies or survives, or I do.¡± Gu Li sat down as well, continuing to gaze steadily at Fang Wang. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Do you think I¡¯m arrogant?¡± Fang Wang asked, arching an eyebrow. Gu Li raised her hand, her right hand resting on the table, supporting her cheek. She stared at Fang Wang with a flickering gaze, sighed, and said, ¡°Fang Wang, I suddenly feel that our agreement is hard to fulfill. By the time I reach the Ninth Level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, you will definitely be roving through the Spirit Elixir Realm, and the gap between us will only grow wider.¡± Fang Wang blinked, speaking earnestly, ¡°Gu Li, do you practice cultivation just to compare yourself with others? Isn¡¯t each advancement a source of accomplishment for you, helping you find the meaning of existence?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Li took a deep breath and said with a hint of shame, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve been stubborn.¡± ¡°Your talent is beyond question.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Feeling a little better, Gu Li then asked, ¡°Is it because you compare yourself only to yourself that you have become so powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly not the case, I compare myself with everyone. I have an innate desire to excel. Since I practice cultivation, my goal is to be stronger than everyone,¡± Fang Wang replied calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Li suddenly felt uncomfortable again. Could it be that he advised me to compare myself to myself because I¡¯m not qualified? ¡­ That very night, Fang Wang, using his Unceasing Natural Technique, quietly arrived at Li Honggang¡¯s residence, sticking a piece of paper on the stone statue in front of the mansion¡¯s gate. The very next morning, the news spread like wildfire throughout Haixia City. The White Garment Astonishing Swan had accepted the challenge! Twenty days later, at noon, he would face the challenge at the southern city gate to resolve karma! Inside the Li family mansion, Li Honggang sat in a chair, holding a yellow paper in his hand, his eyebrows tightly knitted, his face dark. ¡°Are you sure it was stuck on the stone statue at the entrance?¡± Li Honggang asked. The servant standing in front of him nodded hastily, ¡°This servant saw it when he went out to clean this morning. It was not given to me by someone else.¡± ¡°Hmm, go down.¡± Upon Li Honggang¡¯s response, the servant, relieved, immediately left. The purple-clad young man standing by furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Father, he managed to come to the outside of our mansion without anyone noticing, his strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, third brother¡¯s talent was extraordinary; ordinary cultivators in the first layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm might not be his match. To kill third brother, the other party must be a high-ranking expert in the Spirit Elixir Realm, perhaps even higher than you. Is it really worth taking the risk?¡± Li Honggang glared at him with a stern voice, ¡°Do you think I issued the challenge because I¡¯m certain of victory? My son is dead, your third brother is dead. Even if he was a scoundrel, he was still my son, your third brother!¡± The purple-clad young man fell silent, his face showing discomfort. ¡°I have come to accept my fate. Among you children, Li Hongshuang had the highest potential. If he had lived, I could have relied on him to change my destiny. Now that he¡¯s dead, I have no expectations left in my life, but there is regret. The pain of an elder burying the young, do you understand?¡± Li Honggang sighed, his expression becoming world-weary. The purple-clad young man hesitated to speak, his face showing a guilty expression. Ever since Li Hongshuang joined the Green Cicada Valley, their branch had faced exclusion within the Li family, which valued reputation and had thousand-year foundations in history. Because of Li Hongshuang, they had become a stain on the family¡¯s honor. Li Honggang¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, ¡°Furthermore, this act is to bolster the Li family¡¯s prestige. If I win, the majesty and strength of the Li family will be undeniable. Even though I haven¡¯t increased my cultivation for many years, my blade skills have reached their peak. Even if I lose, at least the Li family will appear upright and will receive the Cultivation World¡¯s respect. This will also benefit the Li family in interacting with other righteous sects.¡± Hearing this, the purple-clad young man revealed a look of guilt, and with clenched teeth, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being strong enough, or else father wouldn¡¯t have to step in!¡± ¡°Nonsense, such matters should naturally be handled by me. Go, spread the word as widely as possible. Since the White Garment Astonishing Swan set a date of twenty days, it shows he also wants more spectators. Let¡¯s fulfill his wish. I want to see if his Jinghong Thirty-Two Sword Techniques are more impressive or if my blade harbors more killing intent!¡± Li Honggang said, his whole person exuding immense confidence by the end. Between the glints of his eyes, the shadows of blades flickered indistinctly. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 30: Deciding Life and Death, Resolving Karma_l Chapter 32: Chapter 30: Deciding Life and Death, Resolving Karma_l Translator: 549690339 On the evening of accepting the challenge, Fang Wang infiltrated the Li Mansion, relying on his Breath Concealment Technique and Shadowless Step, he moved like a ghost, searching for the trail of the girl in green. Before long, Fang Wang found the room where the girl in green was staying, after White Garment Astonishing Swan received the challenge, Li Honggang withdrew the cultivators guarding the room, and there wasn¡¯t even anyone patrolling the mansion. Fang Wang stood in front of the window, peering through the crack, the girl in green was sitting cross-legged on the bed, she didn¡¯t seem to have suffered at all. Fang Wang immediately transmitted his voice to her, ¡®Miss Qing, are you alright? Do not sneak. vou iust need to nod or shake vour head.¡¯ Upon hearing this, the girl in green trembled and then nodded. ¡°Have you been poisoned?¡± The girl in green shook her head. Fang Wang used his spiritual sense to scan the room, after confirming there was no danger, he motioned for the girl in green to follow him. As soon as the girl in green stepped out of the room, he swept her up and quickly left, using his movement techniques all the way, he went undetected by the people of Li Mansion, and Li Honggang had begun his retreat and paid no attention to the outside. Taking advantage of the night, Fang Wang took the girl in green away from Haixia City, he escorted her for a hundred li before stopping and saying, ¡°You can go back on your own from here.¡± The girl in green landed on her feet, looking surprised as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? Are you actually going to accept the challenge?¡± That afternoon, Li Honggang had found her, informing her that White Garment Astonishing Swan had accepted the challenge, which made her worried all day; when Fang Wang found her, she thought they would escape together, but Fang Wang was actually planning to return. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve rescued you so now I can face Li Honggang without any pressure,¡± Fang Wang replied. The journey had been smooth, with no pursuers from the Li Mansion, which showed that Li Honggang was indeed forthright. Given that, he was determined to accept the challenge. Perhaps, the ease with which he rescued the girl in green had been tacitly allowed by Li Honggang himself. ¡°But¡­ Li Honggang is a Great Cultivator of the Spirit Elixir Realm, why bother to contend with him?¡± the girl in green said anxiously, she had heard from Fang Hanyu that Fang Wang joined the Great Abyss Gate at the same time as he did. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Having accepted the challenge, how can I not fight? Everyone knows White Garment Astonishing Swan is a disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, I represent not only myself but also the honor of the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Since he aimed to compete with Lu Yuanjun for the position of head disciple, Fang Wang needed to earn prestige, and what better way to do it than with one feat of valor after another! Others might not know who White Garment Astonishing Swan was, but Fang Wang believed that Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi certainly did. And furthermore¡­ Fang Wang was very confident! This was no longer a battle out of hatred but one for spirit and reputation! One day, the name White Garment Astonishing Swan would be bound with Fang Wang, and before all this happened, he wanted to make the name of White Garment Astonishing Swan a goal for the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate to strive for. Hearing these words, the girl in green remained silent. ¡°Miss Qing, please go back quickly, so your family won¡¯t worry,¡± Fang Wang urged. The girl in green stamped her foot and huffed, ¡°What Miss Qing? I have a name, I¡¯m called Qing Wan¡¯er, call me Wan¡¯er from now on!¡± With that, she turned and darted into the forest, quickly disappearing into the night. Fang Wang chuckled and, without dwelling on it, turned to head back to Haixia City. ft?venty days, not too long, yet not too short, Fang Wang remained in seclusion at the Gu Family Mansion, which made it difficult for Gu Li to disturb him. Gradually, more and more cultivators gathered in Haixia City, all drawn by the impending battle between White Garment Astonishing Swan and Li Honggang. White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s slaying of Li Hongshuang had propelled his fame, and as a Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator, Li Honggang was a figure of significance for most ordinary cultivators. A duel at the level of the Spirit Elixir Realm was a rare sight, how could it not attract loose cultivators, and young members of noble families to come and join the excitement. The night before the decisive battle. Fang Wang came out of the house and found Gu Li, the two of them sat opposite each other at a table. ¡°Miss Gu, after observing the battle tomorrow, you should return to the Great Abyss Gate. I have matters to attend to and won¡¯t be able to return for a while,¡± Fang Wang started. He guessed Gu Li had come for his sake, even if he was presuming, he felt it necessary to clarify, to prevent Gu Li from waiting in vain. Gu Li frowned and asked, ¡°Is it because of your injured family member? Is his injury severe?¡± ¡°Yes, he needs several months to recover.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Gu, but there¡¯s no need for you to worry, he¡¯s already recovering. However, it¡¯s inconvenient to disclose his location.¡± Fang Wang expressed his apologies; the Fang Residence had not yet reached the Fang Realm, and was not yet established, so he dared not invite Gu Li into the Fang Realm. Gu Li asked softly, ¡°Then you must win, I will be watching.¡± Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I have never lost before.¡± Inside the room, the candlelight flickered, and outside the window, the bright moon hung high. Gu Li looked at Fang Wang¡¯s smile, her eyes becoming misty. For some reason, she found his smile very pleasing to the eye. Fang Wang was very curious about the Ji Hao Sect, so he asked Gu Li about its history. Gu Li did not conceal anything and told him everything she knew. That night, they talked very happily, and Gu Li felt she had grown closer to him. As the moon set and the sun rose. At dawn, when the first light brushed over Haixia City, the city was already buzzing with activity. Because today, White Garment Astonishing Swan would come to challenge Li Honggang! More and more cultivators were heading to the south city gate early, afraid of missing the spectacle. With less than half an hour left until noon, the area in front of the south city gate and atop the city walls were packed with people. Gu Li also arrived, and she stood on the city wall, her face covered with a light veil, her beautiful eyes fixed on a figure below. Li Honggang! This Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator was seated cross-legged atop the hilt of his saber, while his long saber stood in the dirt. Although motionless, a formidable aura was accumulating around him, swelling constantly. ¡°What a terrifying saber intent!¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary Scorching Sun Slaughter Sword from the Crimson Sect?¡± ¡°I never thought that after so many years away from the Crimson Sect, Li Honggang¡¯s saber intent would have grown to such an extent.¡± ¡°I wonder if White Garment Astonishing Swan will even show up.¡± The cultivators were abuzz with talk; Li Honggang¡¯s stance was clear¡ªhe was prepared for a fight to the death, which made the spectators look forward even more to the ensuing battle. Some commotion came from behind Gu Li, and she turned to look. A burly elder, surrounded by a group of cultivators, made his way up to the city wall. This man wore a black robe and a purple crown on his head, his left hand resting behind his waist while his right hand played with two iron balls, with faint sparks of electricity flashing around them. The City Lord of Haixia City, Tang Chengfeng! Seeing him appear, many cultivators around him bent down to salute, their faces filled with eagerness and flattery. Gu Li, however, quietly stepped back, moving away from Tang Chengfeng. Tang Chengfeng walked to the edge of the city wall, looked down at Li Honggang, and smiled, saying, ¡°It seems Li Honggang is resolved to battle to the death. It makes me see him in a new light. The Li Family lives up to their millennium-old esteemed reputation.¡± A young woman in white beside him curiously asked, ¡°Father, do you think he can win?¡± ¡°I cannot say for certain since I have not yet seen White Garment Astonishing Swan,¡± Tang Chengfeng replied contemplatively, as curious as the other cultivators about White Garment Astonishing Swan. Astonishing Swan¡¯s Thirty-Two Swords¡­ First, the Great Abyss Gate introduced Lu Yuanjun, and now a White Garment Astonishing Swan has emerged. Their rising momentum seems unstoppable! Tang Chengfeng felt that the upcoming battle would become a turning point for the Cultivation World; therefore, he came personally to watch. The cultivators on the city wall and at the city gate were all discussing White Garment Astonishing Swan, speculating about his identity, with Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name being mentioned several times. Many believed that White Garment Astonishing Swan was Lu Yuanjun! Time ticked away by the minute and the second. Noon arrived swiftly! Li Honggang, who was meditating on the hilt of his saber, suddenly opened his eyes, while Tang Chengfeng at the top of the city wall narrowed his eyes; both of them looked towards the horizon at the same time. Whoosh¡ª A sound of something tearing through the air came, and the thousands of cultivators around the south city gate turned their heads to look. Some cultivators even flew up on their swords to get a better view from the air. A white rainbow approached from the horizon at an incredible speed and stopped suddenly in mid-air, a hundred paces away from the south city gate. Everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on the white rainbow. The white light dissipated, revealing a figure in fluttering white clothes standing in the sunlight. He was tall and straight, broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, standing on a flying sword with a bamboo hat on his head, looking like an exiled immortal. ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan!¡± Someone exclaimed, and the vast majority of cultivators gazed eagerly at the white-clothed figure. Under the watchful eyes of all, White Garment Astonishing Swan slowly looked up, and beneath the bamboo hat was a fox mask¡ªfurther adding to his mystery. The newcomer was none other than Fang Wang! Fang Wang¡¯s right hand slowly drew out the Qingjun Sword, standing proudly in mid-air as he looked down at Li Honggang and said, ¡°Shall we have a battle to resolve our karma?¡± Li Honggang slowly stood up on the hilt of his saber, his robe billowing dramatically as he raised his eyes to Fang Wang and replied in a cold voice, ¡°Let¡¯s settle life and death and end our karma!¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 31: Thirty-Six Swords Emerge_1 Chapter 33: Chapter 31: Thirty-Six Swords Emerge_1 Translator: 549690339 Determine life and death, settle karma! As soon as Li Honggang¡¯s words were uttered, the cultivators around the south gate of Haixia City all became excited. The cultivation world is even more cruel than the secular one; although there are distinctions between righteous and evil, cultivators prioritize their own interests. They step onto the path of cultivation not for peace in the world, but in pursuit of eternal life¡ªa choice that is essentially a battle against the heavens. ¡°Such dominance, truly befitting of a cultivator from the Li Family.¡± ¡°A powerful dynasty a thousand years ago, now a leading cultivation family, the Li Family¡¯s heritage has indeed stood the test of time with their spirit.¡± ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan looks so calm. Who exactly is he?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Lu Yuanjun, could it? Lu Yuanjun no longer needs to wear a mask. It seems Great Abyss Gate has nurtured another remarkable talent.¡± ¡°I think he might be a Peak Master or an elder of Great Abyss Gate!¡± Standing on the city wall, Gu Li, with a hint of contempt beneath her veil, thought to herself that he was not an elder, but a genius even more formidable than Lu Yuanjun! Before entering Great Abyss Gate, her father had often mentioned Lu Yuanjun, lamenting that he would become a pivotal figure in the future of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. She was always unconvinced, feeling that she was not inferior. Why didn¡¯t her father praise her? Though she had not met Lu Yuanjun, deep down she believed any genius would seem mediocre in front of Fang Wang and not worth mentioning. Listening to the discussions around her, Gu Li¡¯s worries faded, replaced by anticipation. Fang Wang will surely win! Tang Chengfeng stared intently at Fang Wang without speaking, and from his expression, it was difficult to guess what was on his mind. The woman in white beside him muttered, ¡°His build looks fine, but who knows if the face behind the mask is good-looking.¡± Li Honggang¡¯s body exuded a visible aura. He suddenly rose into the air without relying on a magic artifact. The long saber planted in the earth trembled for several moments before shooting out, its handle fitting smoothly into his right hand. With the long saber in hand, Li Honggang fixed his gaze on Fang Wang. His cloak fluttered, and his hair danced as if possessed. Fang Wang¡¯s mask revealed his eyes, and within his pupils, the figure of Li Honggang seemed to burn with flames, gradually merging with the scorching sun in the sky. Li Honggang continued to rise until he could look down upon Fang Wang. In that moment, he was like the blazing sun in the sky, his aura reaching its zenith. It even extended along the saber blade, forming a terrifying sword Qi more than thirty feet long. Under the blazing sun¡¯s illumination, this sword Qi began to ignite. Fang Wang raised his sword, with the tip pointing upwards, the blade horizontal in front of him. Sword forms began to condense around his body. One sword! Three swords! Nine swords! Twelve swords! This spectacle further excited the observing cultivators. For a cultivator, the pursuit of swordsmanship is paramount. The fame of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art in the Cultivation World is not small; back then, Yang Yuanzi had used this sword technique to penetrate Green Cicada Valley and emerge unscathed. That battle still excites many cultivators to this day. This was also the reason why Yang Yuanzi could inherit the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s secret technique, the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation! As the number of sword forms around Fang Wang surpassed twenty-four, even sword cultivators began to count them on the city walls. ¡°Thirty-two swords! The Jinghong thirty-two sword technique indeed!¡± Someone shouted fervently, his hand clutching the sheath trembling. Thirty-two swords circled around Fang Wang, all aiming at Li Honggang. The combined might of the thirty-two swords lent Fang Wang an awe-inspiring aura, in no way inferior to Li Honggang. ¡°No wonder my son died at your hand, White Garment Astonishing Swan. Let me see just how powerful your thirty-two swords are!¡± Li Honggang raised his saber, pointing it diagonally at Fang Wang with a commanding gaze. The aura of the Jinghong thirty-two swords was genuinely strong, but feeling Fang Wang¡¯s momentum, Li Honggang had a bold thought. The opponent might not have reached the Spirit Elixir Realm! This conjecture shocked him, seemed incredible, and even a fear he never felt before arose from the depths of his heart. To possess such aura without having reached the Spirit Elixir Realm, he was undoubtedly a talent more terrifying than Li Hongshuang. He could not fathom how high Li Hongshuang might climb, much less predict how high the limit for White Garment Astonishing Swan could be. Such a terrifying existence, if he held any grudges against the Li Family, would surely be a disaster for them! He must be killed! A fearsome killing intent flashed in Li Honggang¡¯s eyes, his aura suddenly increased, and the flames on the long saber surged. ¡°Thirty-two swords?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, tinged with a trace of disdain. Fang Wang¡¯s right wrist twisted, the sword blade aiming at his brow, his eyes piercingly sharp! Boom! Fang Wang¡¯s momentum surged violently, and four swords appeared out of thin air around him, forming a large circle with thirty-six swords suspended around him. The enhancement of each layer of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art was not just about increasing the number of swords, the sword intent and sword force also grew accordingly. The further it progressed, the addition of each new sword brought a remarkably different might! With thirty-six swords unveiled, Fang Wang¡¯s sword force soared to the skies, causing cultivators even far away at the southern city gate to be startled, with many of their swords trembling in hand. Gu Li¡¯s sword case on her back trembled as well. At that moment, she suddenly remembered the day when all the Lifespirit Treasures of Great Abyss Gate were out of control¡ªher own Lifespirit Treasure had been similarly affected. Could it have been because of him back then¡­ Gu Li thought of the day Fang Wang hurried back, could it be¡­ Her eyes on Fang Wang turned even more fervent, filled with anticipation. ¡°Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords!¡± Tang Chengfeng spoke with deliberate pauses, uttering six words, his expression solemn. All the cultivators around the southern city gate were deeply moved, holding down their own swords while looking excitedly at Fang Wang. Li Honggang was also scared, panic evident in his eyes. Thirty-six swords! How could it be possible! Li Honggang¡¯s mind was shaken, his qi and blood tumultuous. At that moment, intense fear surged into his heart. He shouted angrily and slashed with his saber. A nearly fifty-feet-long slash of flaming saber qi swept the half sky, creating a terrifying sea of fire condensed into a huge sun-like fireball that rapidly enveloped Fang Wang! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he swung his sword forward. The thirty-six swords fell like a rain of blades, moving like thunder and unstoppable as floodwaters. In a flash, Fang Wang seemed to be controlling not just thirty-six swords, but three hundred and sixty! Boom¡ª The relentless sword rain swept across, scattering the blazing sun¡¯s flames with a dominantly tyrannical force, leaving Li Honggang with wide eyes, his robe torn to shreds by the sword qi, unable to react in time. Under the watchful eyes of all the cultivators, Fang Wang swung his sword, and the Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords power doubled, forcibly dispersing Li Honggang¡¯s Scorching Sun Slaughter Sword before they could even clearly see Li Honggang¡¯s response. He was engulfed by the sword rain. The vast sword rain swept across the skies of Haixia City, extending for miles before dissipating, leaving behind a magnificent stream of qi currents as a spectacle in the air. When the sword rain had passed, there was no sign of Li Honggang in the sky, only his long saber remained, and a spirit pill the size of a chicken egg, which was entirely red and still burning with fierce flames. The long saber slowly fell, disintegrating into smoke as it descended. The dispersal of the Lifespirit Treasure meant that its master was dead! As Li Honggang¡¯s Spirit Pill hit the ground, Fang Wang turned around, transformed into a streak of white rainbow and departed, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Haixia City fell into dead silence. ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan won!¡± A man exclaimed excitedly, breaking the silence, and a thunderous cheer rose throughout the city. Li Honggang¡¯s son, the young man in purple, and other members of the Li Family stood in front of the city gate, staring blankly at the scene. With a thud, the young man in purple knelt on the ground, utterly disheartened. ¡°My heavens! Thirty-six swords!¡± ¡°Does the Jinghong Divine Sword Art really have thirty-six swords? Such a powerful sword technique!¡± ¡°I thought it would be a great battle, but I didn¡¯t expect Li Honggang couldn¡¯t withstand a single move¡­¡± ¡°Who exactly is White Garment Astonishing Swan? To slay a Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer with a single sword, isn¡¯t it too inconceivable?¡± ¡°Another prodigy has emerged from Great Abyss Gate!¡± As all the cultivators exclaimed in shock, Gu Li looked in the direction Fang Wang had left, the corners of her mouth under her veil slightly curving upward. Having witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s instant kill of Li Honggang with a single sword, she felt no shock but thought it was only natural. ¡°Father, you said that when a true prodigy appears, everyone else pales in comparison. I have really met one,¡± Gu Li quietly thought, then turned and left. Fang Wang¡¯s strength did not crush her spirit but instead made her eager to return to her sect to cultivate. Tang Chengfeng watched the horizon and remarked, ¡°Zhi Xin, go to Great Abyss Gate. With the unveiling of the Jinghong Thirty-Six Swords, the world is about to change dramatically. It seems this hidden dragon of Great Abyss is truly set to soar.¡± The woman in white beside him was still in shock, her gaze vacant, unable to snap back to reality. Under the bright daylight, the airflow above Haixia City lingered for a long time, as if the sword intent of White Garment Astonishing Swan was deeply etched in the hearts of all who witnessed the battle, indelible.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 32: The Five Poisons of the North, Lu Yuanjun_l Chapter 34: Chapter 32: The Five Poisons of the North, Lu Yuanjun_l Translator: 549690339 Above the mountain range, a white rainbow streaked across the sky, the white light gradually dissipating as the speed dropped, revealing the figure of Fang Wang. No longer employing the White Rainbow Evasion Technique and riding on his Flying Sword, he let out a sigh of relief behind his mask. It seemed as if he killed Li Honggang with a single move, but in reality, it consumed half of his Spiritual Power, so he dared not keep using the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, in case he encountered an attack later on. ¡°The Solaris Scripture is indeed powerful, allowing me, at the fourth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, to kill in a second someone in the full strength of the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer using only half of my Spiritual Power.¡± Fang Wang thought silently, feeling that he was quite well-rounded at present, yet if he were to point out a weakness, it would be the lack of techniques aimed at souls and sealing techniques. As he flew on with the Sword Control Technique, he quietly summed everything up, the breeze blowing against his white garment, fully embodying the spirit of a Sword Cultivator. Ever since he entered the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang had never truly exerted all his strength; he had never used his Lifespirit Treasure, and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was kept as his ace in the hole. Through this battle, Fang Wang could be certain that his strength was far above the Spirit Elixir Realm Third Layer, but as for how high his limit was, it was still unclear. The Spiritual Power of the Spirit Elixir Realm was indeed higher than that of the Soul Sculpting Realm, and even though Fang Wang used Solaris Spiritual Power, he was startled for a moment by Li Honggang¡¯s Spirit Elixir Realm Spiritual Power. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask at the time. He came flying on his sword, swung his sword to kill, and then flew away again¡­ Fang Wang silently gave himself a perfect score in his heart, feeling that he had fully embraced the persona of a master, which would surely spark a following within the Great Abyss Gate. He continued on his journey. The world around him grew increasingly desolate. Fang Wang seemed to sense something, lifted his eyes, and saw ahead of him dense forests, with towering peaks standing like spikes, magnificent and desolate in their beauty. Atop five high peaks stood a figure each; these five individuals were clad in the attire of Green Cicada Valley, their bodies crawling with poisonous insects and surrounded by a fog of poison, horrifying and terrifying. Green Cicada Valley! Fang Wang slowed down and gripped the hilt of his Qingjun Sword at his waist. ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan, you killed the disciples of Green Cicada Valley, do you acknowledge your crimes?¡± A cold female voice echoed through the mountains like the Grim Reaper announcing the end for mortals. Fang Wang snorted, ¡°Green Cicada Valley slaughtered the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, so do you recognize your crimes?¡± The aura these five exuded made him feel the danger, but he was not afraid; it was a good opportunity to test how powerful his Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was! Seeing Fang Wang¡¯s obstinate attitude, the five cultivators of Green Cicada Valley took to the air, closing in on him. The toxic fog around them expanded, causing the trees below to quickly wither, a ghastly sight. Spirit Elixir Realm! Fang Wang instantly gauged the cultivation level of the five, realizing that even as Green Cicada Valley was competing with other sects for the inheritance of the Ji Hao Sect, they could still afford to send five people to intercept him¡ª truly worthy of being one of the Nine Great Sects. ¡°Do you wish to die in your attempt to harm a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple?¡± An icy shout suddenly came through, followed by Fang Wang feeling an immensely powerful aura sweeping in from the horizon. He turned his head to look and saw a figure atop a bolt of lightning, arriving with great speed. It was a handsome man garbed in the robes of a Tai Yuan Sect Disciple, wearing a purple crown with two strands of long hair beside his cheeks. His features were handsome and sharp, his eyes bright and spirited, a treasured sword at each side of his waist, and a golden ring floating behind him, emitting a faint golden light. ¡°Lu Yuanjun!¡± A female Demonic Cultivator of Green Cicada Valley spat out the name through clenched teeth. Upon hearing this name, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed behind his mask. Lu Yuanjun raced over on his lightning, stopping in front of Fang Wang, alone confronting the five Spirit Elixir Realm Demonic Cultivators. His right hand rested on his sword scabbard, his chin lifted slightly as he looked down on the five, saying, ¡°The Da Qi Cultivation Realm is about to face great upheaval; I don¡¯t wish to kill you, so as not to affect the cooperation between our sects. At these words, the five Demonic Cultivators stopped, exchanging glances and silent communication with each other. Fang Wang observed Lu Yuanjun¡¯s silhouette, internally assessing the man¡¯s aura. Very strong! Clearly, he was not in the same league as the five Demonic Cultivators in front of him! Li Honggang couldn¡¯t even compare! Why had Lu Yuanjun come? Fang Wang¡¯s eyes flickered, his mind raced with numerous conjectures. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Abyss Gate to send you out, fine, that¡¯ll save Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face for you, but if we encounter him next time, we certainly won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡± An elder from the Green Cicada Valley coldly snorted, and after speaking, swept his sleeve and left. The other four glared maliciously at Fang Wang for a moment before following the elder¡¯s departure. Their exit was quick, vanishing out of sight in less than three breaths¡¯ time. Lu Yuanjun turned to face Fang Wang, his expression warm and sunny as he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you truly possess great skill, killing a cultivator from the Spirit Elixir Realm while in the Soul Sculpting Realm. Since the dawn of the Great Abyss Gate, not a single disciple has been as powerfully unprecedented as you.¡± Hearing Lu Yuanjun use his surname, Fang Wang understood that Guang Qiuxian had sent him. The news of Fang Wang inheriting the White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s thirty-sixth sword technique hadn¡¯t spread. Although the Fang Residence was nearly annihilated by the cultivators under Lu Yuanjun, he did not assign anyone to monitor Fang Wang, probably fearing that making a big fuss over the matter. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Lu, for the rescue.¡± Lu Yuanjun waved his hand and said, ¡°Those five fellows are the Five Poisons of the North from Green Cicada Valley, each of them is at the fifth to eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Don¡¯t regard their fierce reputation too highly, for with Junior Brother Fang¡¯s talent, in less than twenty years, no, perhaps in less than ten years, slaying them will be as effortless as butchering chickens and slaughtering dogs.¡± His gaze on Fang Wang was full of admiration, and his smile grew even warmer. It had to be said, if not for knowing the true background of the night the Fang Residence was destroyed, Fang Wang would genuinely believe that this senior brother was quite admirable, his words making Fang Wang feel comfortable and his eyes and expressions seeming genuine. ¡°Senior Brother exaggerates.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Junior Brother is modest, I understand, I understand. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll escort you back. These are the Sect Leader¡¯s direct orders; once we return to the Great Abyss Gate, if you encounter any trouble in the future or want to learn something or need anything, just come to me at any time.¡± Lu Yuanjun laughed heartily, his tone bold and generous. Fang Wang feigned hesitation and said, ¡°Senior Brother, may I not return for now? I¡¯ve discovered a blessed land which might hide some secret. I want to study it for a while and return to the Great Abyss Gate in a few months.¡± He refrained from mentioning Fang Hanyu, fearing that Lu Yuanjun would immediately request to go to the Fang Realm, as, after all, in terms of healing, the Great Abyss Gate would certainly be more convenient. Talking about a fortuitous opportunity was an easier excuse to give. For cultivators, opportunities mattered the most. Even among sect members, they wouldn¡¯t disturb each other¡¯s fortunes, a rule throughout the Cultivation World. Interfering with someone¡¯s opportunity was as egregious as killing one¡¯s parents, an unforgivable act that left no common ground. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun slightly furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, is that opportunity worthy of risking yourself?¡± Fang Wang nodded. Seeing this, Lu Yuanjun pulled a stack of Talisman Papers from his storage bag and casually tossed them to Fang Wang. The papers were bundled together by two red strings, so they didn¡¯t scatter. ¡°These are high-quality talismans, just pour your Spiritual Power into them, and they will explode after three breaths. Their combined power can kill a Great Cultivator in the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, of course, you have to be close for it to work. Junior Brother possesses extraordinary strength and has your own strong will, so I won¡¯t disturb you further. Take these, I will pursue and engage the Five Poisons of the North for a few days, preventing them from turning back to trouble you.¡± After speaking, Lu Yuanjun turned and left, moving even faster than the Five Poisons of the North. Very decisive! Without any hesitation! Fang Wang looked at the Talisman Papers in his hand, recalling Zhou Xue¡¯s evaluation of Lu Yuanjun. This person indeed possessed a charismatic personality, never one for empty words, just action. If not for the enmity with his family, Fang Wang would indeed owe him a debt of gratitude. Fang Wang didn¡¯t dwell on it further and continued to fly away using his Sword Control Technique. In the following days, he didn¡¯t fly directly to the Fang Realm but made a few large circles around the vicinity, spending several days tossing away the Talisman Papers Lu Yuanjun gave him in a forest before finally rushing to the Fang Realm. Late that night. Fang Wang returned to the Fang Realm, opening the mountain gate mechanism and entering the cave passage. Once the mountain gate closed, he settled down to rest directly in the cave corridor, to prevent Lu Yuanjun from discovering the Fang Realm. Early the next morning, Qing Wan¡¯er came to the cave corridor and, upon seeing his figure, was immediately overjoyed. She rushed over, asking, ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯ve returned, did you win?¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and smiled, ¡°I barely managed to win, but it took a great toll on me, so I rested here last night.¡± Qing Wan¡¯er surveyed him, marveling in amazement, ¡°You¡¯re truly impressive, defeating a Cultivator from the Spirit Elixir Realm after just one year of cultivation. Not to mention you, Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent is also astonishing. Just what is the origin of your Fang Family?¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang stood up, smiling as he asked, ¡°Oh? Has Hanyu indeed perfected something?¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 33 Fang Family Trio 1 Chapter 35: Chapter 33 Fang Family Trio 1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent is exaggerated? When Zhou Xue spoke, Fang Wang didn¡¯t question her, but instead felt full of expectation. After all, Fang Hanyu had fitted the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, a pair of eyes meticulously prepared by Green Cicada Valley, and Zhou Xue had mentioned that after the eye transplant, Fang Hanyu would be reborn from the ashes, his talent far surpassing that of his past self. Even though he believed it, witnessing Fang Hanyu¡¯s talent first-hand still shocked him. At noon, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu were sparring beside the lake. A month had passed, and Fang Hanyu¡¯s cultivation had improved by another level. Now, with his covering cloth removed and his figure darting back and forth, his eyes shone with blood-red light; because his movements were so fast, they seemed like two streaks of blood rapidly extending and moving, eliciting occasional exclamations from the demon beasts watching from a distance. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t fighting in earnest, just acting as a sparring partner. He felt Fang Hanyu¡¯s reaction speed could now match that of the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Whenever he increased the intensity of his attacks, Fang Hanyu would adapt and keep up after a short while, but most importantly, he could quickly learn the sword techniques Fang Wang used. Is this the Absolute Heart Evil Eye? Fang Wang grew more interested in Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes, starting to perform the basic sword techniques of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. When he performed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, it seemed as though he was directly condensing sword shapes, but it wasn¡¯t that simple in reality. Normally, the Jinghong Divine Sword Art required sword techniques as guidance. It was because he had reached the Great Perfection Realm that he could integrate his knowledge and make it seem simple. The sword technique for each strike of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art was different. As Fang Wang¡¯s sword techniques began to change, Fang Hanyu also started to imitate. Their movements were almost synchronized. What did this mean? It meant tnat rang Hanyu?s Insignt was extremely strong, especially ms eyes, which moved too fast, making it dizzying to watch. Upon closer inspection, Fang Hanyu¡¯s pupils were blood-red, and his eyeballs were green. At first glance, he appeared like a ferocious ghost, extremely terrifying. It couldn¡¯t be denied that after fitting the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu¡¯s entire demeanor had changed, now more aggressive than before, giving Fang Wang the impression he was someone from a demonic cult. A full half-hour passed. Fang Hanyu stopped, half-kneeling on the ground, resting on his sword, breathing heavily, his back soaked with sweat by now. Standing in front of him, Fang Wang looked down and asked, ¡°How much have you learned?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve memorized all of it, but haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet,¡± Fang Hanyu gasped, lifting his eyes to meet Fang Wang¡¯s, his expression spirited. The sunlight shining on the two of them made Qing Wan¡¯er feel somewhat dazed. She had a premonition that in a hundred years, these two would be renowned throughout Da Qi. Fang Wang extended his hand, and Fang Hanyu smiled, reaching out to grab it, and was pulled up. ¡°Your eyes are no simple matter. Apart from the boost in talent, the enhancement to your body is also massive.¡± ¡°Right, any movement I see seems very slow, and for some reason, I can remember everything after just one glance, with my body able to smoothly imitate the actions. The only issue is that I uncontrollably develop an urge to kill, which I¡¯ll need to control in the future.¡± ¡°Incredible, with experiences and transformations like yours, you¡¯d definitely be the protagonist in a story.¡± ¡°Protagonist?¡± ¡°Yes. From now on, you, Zhou Xue, and I will be the three protagonists of the Fang Family. Zhou Xue will be in charge of strategy and running the Fang Family, you¡¯ll be responsible for killing enemies, sweeping away all before us. A trio like this in stories can often achieve great things!¡± ¡°And what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for being invincible.¡± Though Fang Hanyu was left speechless, he felt exceedingly excited inside, feeling a sense of recognition. The first batch of disciples from the Fang Family who started cultivation all followed Fang Wang and Zhou Xue. He had been a genius from the start of his martial training, but after beginning cultivation, he couldn¡¯t catch up with the two of them and had always felt frustrated inside. Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Fine! From now on, whoever the two of you want me to kill, I will kill, no questions asked!¡± With green irises and red pupils, plus long hair slightly disheveled, even in broad daylight, Fang Hanyu had the aura of a ghost among men. ¡°Continue your training, and strive until you can achieve Spiritual Refinement.¡± Fang Wang chuckled softly. He was in no hurry to return to the Great Abyss Gate, for the spiritual energy of Fang Realm was not inferior to that of his cave abode. It would be better to cultivate Fang Hanyu here. After returning to the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Hanyu could then train other Fang Family Disciples. With this, he would have a group of trustworthy and capable people at the Great Abyss Gate. The next step was to focus on growth¡ªto become stronger himself and to strengthen his kinsmen, and then challenge Lu Yuanjun! Lu Yuanjun was not merely a genius, he was powerful in his own right, and undoubtedly, the power behind him was profound. Thinking of this, Fang Wang was filled with fighting spirit. Amidst the mountains and fields, an inn was situated by a big river. Cultivators were seen landing from time to time, and just as many were departing. The inn was quite large, with three floors, and smoke from cooking rose in the air. At the moment, in the center of the first floor, a scholar-dressed middle-aged man held a folding fan and spoke with passionate ardor: ¡°In the battle at Haixia City, White Garment Astonishing Swan annihilated Li Honggang with a single sword strike, and his astonishing Sword Qi lingered long in the sky. His strike seemed to sever karmic ties but in reality, it ignited the pursuit of the Sword Dao among cultivators of the world!¡± ¡°A fox-faced man in white, astonishing as he rises among mortals!¡± As his words fell, the surrounding cultivators cheered in unison, the exploits of the White Garment Astonishing Swan always stirring their blood. At a corner table, Fang Yin, Fang Wang¡¯s father, sighed, ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is truly formidable. I didn¡¯t expect the Cultivation World to be as thrilling as the martial world.¡± Zhou Xue, sitting opposite him wearing a bamboo hat, smiled slightly and said, ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is indeed formidable. With such a genius, the Great Abyss Gate could truly soar, and our Fang Family can also benefit from it.¡± A curious young man beside them asked, ¡°Sister, have you ever met the White Garment Astonishing Swan? Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°How could I have the chance to meet someone like that? Enough about him. The name of White Garment Astonishing Swan has spread far and wide; we better be careful lest his enemies overhear us and think we¡¯re related.¡± The young man shrank his neck at those words, while the disapproving gaze of the elders was cast upon him. ¡°How much farther to Fang Realm?¡± asked Fang Yin. Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Before we go to Fang Realm, we need to visit another place first to prepare for the construction of Fang Realm and to enhance the Fang Family¡¯s combat strength.¡± Hearing this, the Fang Family members displayed no concern, instead showing eager anticipation. Since leaving Fang Residence under Zhou Xue¡¯s leadership for several months, they were thoroughly convinced by her actions, and even the elders deferred to her. Fang Yin let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen that boy, Fang Wang. He¡¯s always been full of ideas since he was young. I hope he doesn¡¯t offend anyone at the Great Abyss Gate.¡± The others consoled him, praising Fang Wang for being sensible. Zhou Xue smiled and remained silent, quietly lifting her teacup and savoring the aroma. At Fang Realm, by the lake. Fang Wang was meditating, gathering Qi while keeping an eye on Fang Hanyu, who was facing the lake, cultivating. Spiritual energy formed a mist around him, gathering with the intention of shaping a dragon, but at this point, it looked more like a swollen python. ¡°The Absolute Heart Evil Eye is indeed formidable; this kid has already caught a glimpse of the threshold,¡± Fang Wang thought. No wonder Zhou Xue went to such lengths to collect so many eyes¡ªit was truly powerful. Had he not witnessed Fang Hanyu going mad, almost embarking on a killing spree, he might have been tempted to acquire a pair of Absolute Heart Evil Eyes himself. rlkvvo months prior, one night while cultivating, Fang Hanyu suddenly succumbed to a Heart Demon, intending to slaughter the mythical creatures within Fang Realm. Fortunately, Fang Wang had stopped him in time, knocking him unconscious. Since then, Fang Hanyu had not been possessed again, but the incident left a seed of worry in Fang Wang¡¯s heart. What kind of Lifespirit Treasure will Fang Hanyu create after obtaining the ADS01ute Heart Evil Eyeg Fang wang was 100K1ng rorwara witn anticipation. Five months had passed since his return to Fang Realm. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation had reached the fifth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, while Fang Hanyu had reached the eighth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm and was about to break through to the ninth. Once he reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, Fang Wang would take him back to the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang believed that with his own talent, Guang Qiuxian should be able to accept Fang Hanyu and provide a way to suppress the Heart Demon. After a while. The mist dispersed from around Fang Hanyu, and he turned to Fang Wang, sighing, ¡°Fang Wang, this technique is too difficult to master. How many levels have you reached? Can you show me?¡± Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°Even if I show you, you won¡¯t understand. This technique is quite extraordinary, after all, it¡¯s a legacy of Ji Hao Sect. Stop prying; you wouldn¡¯t want to frighten yourself..¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 34 Contribution Rankings_l Chapter 36: Chapter 34 Contribution Rankings_l Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Fang Hanyu pondered and chose to trust Fang Wang. The commotion caused by the Ji Hao Sect was too great; it was best for him to remain unaware to avoid trouble. Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Fang Wang, you are already seventeen years old, right? If you hadn¡¯t started cultivation, Uncle Five would likely have celebrated your birthday for you.¡± Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°We are pursuing eternal life, so why care about a birthday? In the future, we are going to live for a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years. Only those anniversaries are worth celebrating.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Hanyu¡¯s face as he began to chat with him about the past. Time passed quickly during their days at the Fang Residence. Another month had gone by, and Fang Hanyu had reached the ninth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm. His rapid progress was proof enough of the power of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, compelling Fang Wang to decide to return to the Great Abyss Gate. Before leaving, Fang Wang reminded Qing Wan¡¯er to go out as little as possible and wait for Zhou Xue to return. The Fang Residence was now well-developed, with lakeside pavilions and many spiritual herbs and flowers planted along the cliff walls, and the Spiritual Energy was continuously increasing. ¡°Rest assured, we won¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Qing Wan¡¯er nodded and said. After the incident with Li Honggang, she decided to cultivate diligently and not always rely on others for protection. Fang Wang didn¡¯t say much and left with Fang Hanyu. To conceal the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu put the white cloth strip back on, covering his eyes. He had cultivated spiritual sense and could perceive the world with it. Thus, Fang Wang and he left the Fang Residence and flew away on a sword. Along the way, Fang Wang considered teaching the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, so he increased the speed, and Fang Hanyu did his best to keep up. For cultivators, traveling from the western borders of the Da Qi Dynasty to the Great Abyss Gate only took a few days. The closer they got, the fewer demonic cultivators they encountered, and when they donned the robes of the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, they met no trouble on the road. Four days later. The two of them returned to the Great Abyss Gate using their Disciple Tokens as a guide. Upon returning to the Great Abyss Gate, they didn¡¯t part ways. Fang Wang took Fang Hanyu straight to the main peak and visited the Sect Leader at the Shiyuan Hall. ¡°Come in.¡± The doors to Shiyuan Hall opened, and the voice of Guang Qiuxian emanated from within. Fang Wang and his companion immediately entered the hall. Inside, Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, eyes closed, seeming like a celestial Immortal with an aura of immortality and Daoist bones. After Fang Wang paid his respects, he recounted Fang Hanyu¡¯s experiences without any concealment, including the bestowal of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye by Zhou Xue. This was the result of his consultation with Zhou Xue, who had instructed him to tell the truth, as she had her ways to handle the situation. Guang Qiuxian hadn¡¯t listened for long before he opened his eyes, his brows furrowed and his gaze grew cold. As the Sect Leader, how could he remain indifferent to the torture his disciple had endured? After Fang Wang finished speaking, Guang Qiuxian slowly said, ¡°The Absolute Heart Evil Eye, like the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, was created by the ancients based on primordial physiques and possesses the effect of defying fate. Green Cicada Valley has had the cultivation method for the Absolute Heart Evil Eye for a century but never succeeded. I didn¡¯t expect you to succeed. It seems the mastermind behind Zhou Xue is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°In a lifetime of cultivation, apart from the sect, one needs the help of many benefactors. The Great Abyss Gate respects the fortuity of every disciple. The Absolute Heart Evil Eye is considered part of the Demonic Path, but it doesn¡¯t entirely belong to Green Cicada Valley.¡± Guang Qiuxian waved his sleeve and a Jade Slip flew out, landing in Fang Hanyu¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°This is my decree. Go to the Cultivation Technique Hall and retrieve the Clear Heart Mantra to effectively suppress your innate urge to kill.¡± Fang Hanyu quickly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡± ¡°From now on, continue to cover your eyes to avoid unnecessary trouble. And I¡¯m not talking about simply being ostracized by fellow disciples, but rather being discovered by Green Cicada Valley. You must understand that there will always be spies from the Demonic Path within the righteous sects,¡± Guang Qiuxian warned. Fang Hanyu acknowledged with a nod and saw Guang Qiuxian wave his hand as a sign to leave, and so he paid his respects and took his leave. Only Fang Wang and Guang Qiuxian remained in the hall. Guang Qiuxian showed a smile, no longer maintaining the formal demeanor of the Sect Leader. He glared at Fang Wang and huffed, ¡°You scoundrel, just one year since you joined and already you¡¯ve stirred up so much trouble. I sent Lu Yuanjun to pick you up, yet you didn¡¯t return?¡± Fang Wang replied helplessly, ¡°Sect Leader, I had no choice. When my clansmen are suffering, I cannot simply ignore them.¡± ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan, what a prestigious name, even grander than when Lu Yuanjun rose to fame,¡± the Sect Leader said with evident joy. ¡°As the Sect Leader, I¡¯m naturally thrilled. Your reputation will benefit the Great Abyss Gate. However, from a personal standpoint, I hope you won¡¯t be reckless. Concentrate on your cultivation. Too many talents perish early, and only those who survive can become the powerhouses of their time.¡± Guang Qiuxian spoke earnestly. Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for the guidance, Sect Leader.¡± He then planned to spend time accumulating his cultivation level. He then planned to spend time accumulating his cultivation level. ¡°The Astonishing Swan Thirty-Six Sword techniques, tsk tsk, you¡¯ve already surpassed your master, hahaha. When you see your master next time, you should try to please him. He¡¯s a bit petty. Back when I was chosen as Sect Leader, he was upset for a very long time, ignoring me for ten full years¡­¡± Guang Qiuxian began to share his past with Yang Yuanzi, painting him as a petty and straightforward junior brother. Fang Wang listened intently, all the while analyzing the true relationship between the two. After a long time, Once Guang Qiuxian had said his piece, still seemingly having more to say, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Sect Leader, who is Brother Lu¡¯s master? Is he a Peak Master of a lineage?¡± Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Yuanjun has two masters. One is the Peak Master of a lineage, and the other is me. What about Fang Wang said with a smile, ¡°After meeting Brother Lu, I found him to be truly a good person. I¡¯m certain he can become a great Sect Leader in the future. However, Sect Leader, you also wish to groom me as the next Sect Leader, which leaves me in a difficult position.¡± He was probing. Guang Qiuxian responded with a smile, ¡°To become Sect Leader, it takes more than just being a good person. A capable Sect Leader must withstand intense competition, be powerful enough to command respect, and have the ability to lead. If you wish to compete, I can privately offer you more support than Lu Yuanjun. But you need prestige; at the very least, the disciples of the sect must believe you have the qualifications to contend with him. When the entire Great Abyss Gate feels that you are more suitable than Lu Yuanjun to be the Sect Leader, that will be the time for me to concede the position to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your relationship with Lu Yuanjun. A sect cannot have only one strong individual. Losing the position of Sect Leader doesn¡¯t mean a complete fallout. Just like your master and me, regardless of who wins or loses, both of you are pillars of the next generation within the Tai Yuan Sect.¡± Guang Qiuxian gave many instructions and also imparted his experience on how to vie for the position of the chief disciple. Half an hour later, Fang Wang left Shiyuan Hall and flew towards the Sect¡¯s Main City. Along the way, he pondered Guang Qiuxian¡¯s words. Although Guang Qiuxian appeared to be supportive, he was in fact instilling a concept ¨C no matter the competition, keep the harmony. This indicated that Lu Yuanjun held significant weight in Guang Qiuxian¡¯s mind. Even if Fang Wang was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, Guang Qiuxian was reluctant to give up on Lu Yuanjun. From a disciple¡¯s perspective, such a Sect Leader would be admirable. However, for Fang Wang¡¯s standpoint, it was a major obstacle, for it was impossible for him to be amicable with Lu Yuanjun! If it wasn¡¯t for Zhou Xue¡¯s rebirth, he, lacking the Sword Control Technique, would have surely fallen in a desperate battle, perishing on the night his residence was destroyed, along with everyone in the Fang Residence. He could not dispel the resentment in his heart until this vengeance was avenged. Fortunately, Fang Wang had long known that the destruction of his home was orchestrated by Lu Yuanjun. Otherwise, he might have been tormented by Lu Yuanjun¡¯s warmth. He contended for the position of the chief disciple not for power but to surpass Lu Yuanjun. When the day came for him to draw his sword on Lu Yuanjun, the entire sect would have no choice but to silently acknowledge or tolerate it! Upon entering the city, Fang Wang flew towards the Task Hall. The Task Hall was the liveliest place in the city, a nine-story building bustling with disciples coming and going. Fang Wang sheathed his sword, disembarked, and entered the Task Hall; he was there to hand in the head of Li Hongshuang. Within the Great Abyss Gate, aside from the basic treatment for disciples, if one wished to improve their cultivation abode, obtain Cultivation Techniques, elixirs, Magic Artifacts, etc., it all depended on contribution. Contributions were earned through various tasks, ranging from slaying great Demonic Cultivator leaders to cultivating medicinal herbs. Different tasks had different contribution values, as recorded in the cultivation guidelines. Even the most talented disciples needed to complete tasks continually to build their reputation, especially since higher-ranking advancements were greatly influenced by contributions. In the process of completing tasks, disciples would increasingly bind their loyalties to the sect; even if they were spies from the Demonic Path, killing too many Demonic Cultivators for the sect would make their return difficult. Entering the main hall, he was greeted by the spaciousness of the grand chamber. As soon as he walked in, he saw ten pillars, nine of which encircled a central, massive column. Each pillar displayed glowing characters, the names and contribution scores of the disciples. The Contribution Columns recorded the contribution rankings of the disciples from each lineage, including elders. The massive central column was the overall contribution ranking of the entire Great Abyss Gate. Those who were listed on the main column were the strong members of the sect. The presence of the Contribution Columns also served as a means to elevate the reputation of diligent disciples so their silent contributions wouldn¡¯t remain unrecognized.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 35: The Identity in White, The Emperor’s Cultivation_l Chapter 37: Chapter 35: The Identity in White, The Emperor¡¯s Cultivation_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Senior Brother Fang, have you returned to complete a task?¡± A surprised voice came from beside him, prompting Fang Wang to turn his head and look. Fang Wang observed the other¡¯s face, pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence.¡± This time, his departure from the Great Abyss Gate seemed to have lasted only a few months, but including the time he spent practicing the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, he had actually been away for two hundred years. Aside from those close to him, he couldn¡¯t remember people he had only met once or twice. The other person came up and chatted with him warmly. As they talked, Fang Wang remembered¡ªthe person was none other than Zhou Bo, who was always very enthusiastic whenever they met. After chatting for a good while, Fang Wang finally found an opportunity to excuse himself. He glanced at the main pillar and saw that Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name had entered the top twenty. It should be noted that most of the names above were those of Peak Masters and Elders who had lived for several hundreds of years. Fang Wang made his way to the fourth floor and found the study where the Elder of the Task Hall resided. As a direct disciple, he could meet the Elder directly. The study was large, filled with numerous magic artifacts; against the wall stood several bookcases loaded with countless books and jade slips. ¡°Fang Wang, right? The first disciple in the history of the Great Abyss Gate to become a direct disciple upon entry¡ªI¡¯ve been very curious about you. From now on, you can call me Elder Uncle Zhang.¡± Elder Zhang of the Task Hall said this with a chuckle. He was plump and appeared very amiable, but Fang Wang had seen his name among the top ten on the main pillar. ¡°Elder Uncle Zhang, I have a task to turn in, but I¡¯m afraid the information getting out could endanger my safety. Could it just be recorded without being spread?¡± Fang Wang respectfully requested. Elder Zhang stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Task Hall only records contributions and never engages in idle gossip. Besides, I¡¯m handling your case¡ªwhat do you have to be worried about?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately felt at ease, then pulled out a cloth bag from his storage pouch and placed it on the table. Elder Zhang, however, wasn¡¯t scared; he just looked at him with a smile. Fang Wang untied the cloth bag, revealing the head of Li Hongshuang. Aside from the dried blood, it looked as if she had died only a few days ago, with no signs of decay. Elder Zhang took a glance, initially not paying much attention, but then his eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Eh? Is this¡­ Li Hongshuang?¡± Elder Zhang was startled and quickly picked up Li Hongshuang¡¯s head to examine it. After a short while, he lifted his eyes to look at Fang Wang, his expression one of shock as he trembled, ¡°Are you the White Garment Astonishing Swan? Seeing the White Garment Astonishing Swan did not surprise him, it was just that the White Garment Astonishing Swan had only joined less than a year ago¡­ A year ago, Fang Wang was only at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm! Being at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm and sweeping through fifty-one cultivators of the same realm had already spread among the Elder ranks. All Peak Masters envied Yang Yuanzi for his good luck with such a talented disciple, and even though Elder Zhang was the Task Hall Elder, he too yearned for a genius disciple like Fang Wang. As one gets older and reaches the limit of their cultivation, other than defying the heavens to change their fate, they seek a suitable successor to pass on their will and ensure it continues within the sect for a long time. A year ago, at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, he had executed Li Hongshuang, who was at the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm¡­ What¡¯s most crucial was that this event happened a few months ago, and White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯s latest feat was defeating Li Honggang, who was at the third layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­ Elder Zhang had been in this position for one hundred and fifty years and had heard of all kinds of remarkable achievements. Yet, he was still shaken by Fang Wang¡­ He looked at Fang Wang as if he were staring at a monster. Fang Wang cleared his throat to interrupt Elder Zhang¡¯s thoughts, and the Elder continued with a sigh and a smile, ¡°Twenty-five years ago, when the Li family visited our sect, Li Hongshuang was among them. At that time, the Sect Leader predicted she had the potential to rival Lu Yuanjun, and the Li family also intended for Li Hongshuang to join our sect. It¡¯s regrettable that she ultimately joined the Green Cicada Valley, and now it¡¯s even more lamentable that she has died at the hands of our sect¡¯s disciple.¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he could only nod and smile. Afterward, Elder Zhang asked for his disciple token, then recorded the contribution points. Li Hongshuang was a well-known genius in the Demonic Path, and his task had always been available, meaning that Fang Wang could turn in the task even if he hadn¡¯t accepted it beforehand. Besides that, Fang Wang also turned in the task of rescuing Fang Hanyu. When disciples return to the Great Abyss Gate, their tokens are checked. These tokens are connected to a sect-defining magic artifact, and all the Task Halls are linked to this artifact. In short, Elder Zhang could confirm whether Fang Hanyu had returned. Fang Wang tried to hand over the identity items of other Green Cicada Valley disciples, which had been selected by Zhou Xue. After busying himself for half an hour, Fang Wang finally left. Elder Zhang sat in his chair, struggling to calm his emotions for a long time. ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan¡­ seventeen years old¡­ less than two years into cultivation and already slaughtering someone at the third layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­ a true monster¡­ No wonder the Sect Leader values him so highly, I must do something for him¡­¡± Elder Zhang silently thought, after the shock had passed, his heart surged with infinite anticipation. Before his time was up, could he witness an unprecedented Great Abyss Gate? Elsewhere. Fang Wang arrived on the first floor, where he stopped in his tracks by the main pillar, his gaze turning to the name of Lu Yuanjun. Behind Lu Yuanjun¡¯s name was a string of numbers, indicating his contribution points, which amounted to over three million. After completing his task, Fang Wang¡¯s contribution points were just over nine hundred. Li Honggang was not considered an enemy of the Great Abyss Gate, so he did not fall within the scope of mission objectives. Fang Wang only glanced at it before withdrawing his gaze and continuing on his way. In the grand hall, people came and went. Fang Wang seemed unremarkable among the crowd, as unassuming as the names below Lu Yuanjun¡¯s, hidden among the multitude. After returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang began his cultivation routine. He wasn¡¯t lacking in spells, so he focused on cultivation and Qi gathering, aiming to reach the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as possible. Time flew by. Half a year passed. Fang Wang reached the sixth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Such a breakthrough speed, if known, would certainly cause a huge stir within the Great Abyss Gate. That day, just past noon, Fang Hanyu came for a visit to Fang Wang¡¯s dwelling with six disciples from the Fang Family, their arrival enlivening the place. Seeing his family, Fang Wang was also very happy. After sitting down, they began to share their experiences. They were Fang Residence disciples handpicked by Zhou Xue. Now, even the least advanced among them had reached the third layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Compared to Fang Wang, they seemed heaven and earth apart, but in reality, cultivation was challenging. Many outer sect disciples from the nine veins struggled for decades and still found it hard to surpass the fifth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, not to mention reaching the Soul Sculpting Realm. Fang Hanyu had successfully completed his Spiritual Refinement, his Lifespirit Treasure being a Top-Grade Mysterious Elemental Spirit, which made the Fang Family extremely proud. Fang Wang, however, was somewhat disappointed as anything less than an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure no longer caught his eye. ¡°Thirteenth Brother, what grade is your Lifespirit Treasure?¡± asked Fang Xin curiously, with the others following her gaze to Fang Wang. Fang Wang just smiled and looked at Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s definitely higher than mine, but too high is not good either, as it may attract calamity. Remember, you must not mention Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure to outsiders.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone nodded quickly. Fang Hanyu¡¯s expression was serious, but inside, he was as anxious as a cat scratching, more curious than anyone else about the grade of Fang Wang¡¯s treasure. Alas, the youngster would not reveal a word. Fang Zigeng, whose cultivation had reached the fifth layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, spoke up, ¡°By the way, do you know about the Emperor of Da Qi joining the Great Abyss Gate for cultivation?¡± The others began to discuss. ¡°I know, it¡¯s already being talked about in the seventh vein. They say that the Qi Dynasty is going to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty, but who knows if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°If the Emperor joins the sect, won¡¯t he have to address us as senior brothers and sisters?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, originally I thought that after cultivating, I would transcend imperial power, but now even imperial power has started cultivation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Emperor gave up a lot to get the agreement of the Great Abyss Gate. The Task Hall has released a large number of tasks to mine Spirit Mines and find Spirit Veins, and the Emperor must have made concessions there.¡± Hearing their discussions, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows. Zhou Xue had mentioned before that the Qi Dynasty would become a Cultivation Dynasty. Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon. On second thought, while the Emperor was now cultivating, it would still take decades of effort before the methods of cultivation were extended to all the people. Zhou Xue suspected that the Shadow Prime Minister might be involved with Lu Yuanjun, and perhaps the Emperor of Da Qi was involved as well. After all, in the predetermined future, the Emperor of Da Qi and Lu Yuanjun were close and reached the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm together. Now hearing that the Emperor of Da Qi had joined the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang suddenly thought of a possibility. The Cultivators who attacked the Fang Residence held the Soul Burning Banner, a Ghost Instrument used to collect souls. Righteous sects do not permit their disciples to kill commoners indiscriminately. Could it be that, to join the Great Abyss Gate, the Emperor was willing to sacrifice commoners to gain Lu Yuanjun¡¯s referral? As for why they chose the Fang Residence, it was probably opportunistic. On the surface, it seemed like a struggle for power in the royal court, and at most, it would tarnish the Emperor with a reputation for cruelty. However, if it was discovered that the Emperor wanted to sacrifice the people of an entire city in exchange for the secrets of cultivation, the matter would be serious, and tumult would inevitably ensue throughout the land! Fang Wang remained silent, listening to his family¡¯s conversation while sorting through his own thoughts.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 36 Jin Xiao Sect, Nine Veins Combat Method 1 Chapter 38: Chapter 36 Jin Xiao Sect, Nine Veins Combat Method 1 Translator: 549690339 Ultimately, whether it was the Emperor of Da Qi who chose to sacrifice the Fang Residence, or whether it was Lu Yuanjun who chose to slaughter the Fang Family, or perhaps it was simply their subordinates who targeted the Fang Residence, none of these mattered. The dire peril of the Fang Residence¡¯s annihilation could not be disentangled from them. Now that the Fang Residence was still standing, Fang Wang felt no rush to seek revenge. What he needed to do was to cultivate diligently; once he was strong enough, no one would be able to shelter his enemies. After chatting for a while, the young disciples of the Fang Residence began to discuss affairs of the Cultivation World. The turmoil stirred by the Ji Hao Sect had subsided. Neither the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong nor the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had fallen into anyone¡¯s hands, at least not publicly, and all participating sects had suffered casualties. ¡°Recently, a mysterious sect known as the Jin Xiao Sect has emerged in the Cultivation World,¡± said Fang MO, his face full of admiration. ¡°It is said that they entered the scene forcibly when the Great Abyss Gate, Taiqing Gate, Green Cicada Valley, and Ancient Demon Mountain were competing for a magical artifact. A Jin Xiao Sect powerhouse, alone, withstood the elders of the four sects, seized the magical artifact, and left with it. Tsk, tsk, now the rumors say that the Da Qi Cultivation Realm will no longer consist of the Nine Great Sects but instead, ten major sects.¡± Fang MO clicked his tongue in wonder, his face filled with longing. All of them were young men and women full of vigor. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves, to become a person of influence worshiped by the masses? Fang Wang also listened with great interest. Two hours later, as the clan members were preparing to leave, Fang Wang gave them all the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Energy pills he had claimed, leaving them deeply moved. After leaving the mountainside retreat, Fang Wang watched them as they left by sword flight. Although only half of them had mastered the technique of sword flight, they were enough to lead the other half down the mountain. The last time they parted, they had to walk down the mountain. Fang Wang felt even more deeply than the young disciples, because for him, it had been far more than a year since they had seen each other. Boom¡ª The door to the adjacent retreat opened. Fang Wang glanced over to see Gu Li coming out of her retreat; however, she was dressed as if she were going somewhere else, not coming to see Fang Wang. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come back.¡± With a sword case on her back, Gu Li walked up to Fang Wang and smiled. She sized him up, her eyes brimming with admiration. Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu, are you heading out on a long journey?¡± Gu Li nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a matter with my family. They¡¯ve called me back.¡± Suddenly, Fang Wang remembered something Zhou Xue had mentioned when he first joined their ranks: in twenty years, the Gu Family would cease to exist¡­ If it had been the him from before, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have cared, but now, after having been acquainted for so long, and with Gu Li having gone out of her way to look for him, he clearly understood this kindness. The thought that Gu Li might die alongside her family caused his heart to sink. But thankfully, it was twenty years later. Once Zhou Xue returned, he could inquire more carefully. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Gu Li left on her flying sword, quickly disappearing into the thick fog surrounding the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang stood in place, gazing into the horizon, lost in thought. If Zhou Xue had not been reborn, he might have already died and would not have met Gu Li. Similarly, Gu Li might have perished with her family. Their fates were originally two lines that never intersected, but now they had become entwined, which meant that fate could change. However, even Zhou Xue, as powerful as to have ascended to an Immortal Venerable, had met a demise that wiped both his body and path, forcing him to cultivate anew. Could cultivation truly bring about carefree immortality? Could eternal life truly be attained? After a long time. Fang Wang withdrew his gaze and turned back to his own retreat. The path of Immortality was something he had to explore and understand the true meaning of for himself. Seasons changed from spring to autumn, and in the blink of an eye, two years had passed. The Great Abyss Gate was once again greeted with heavy snow. Snowflakes filled the sky, and disciples came and went through the snow and fog, appearing small and weak amidst the vast, raging blizzard. Inside the retreat. Fang Wang was practicing his cultivation. Two years had passed, and he had reached the eighth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm; he was now attempting to break through to the ninth layer. The Solaris True Fire circled his body, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd was faintly visible above his head. Suddenly. He abruptly opened his eyes, flames shooting from them, and a powerful wave of energy burst forth, shaking everything within the retreat. Gu Li, who lived in the cave dwelling next door, seemed to sense something and opened her eyes to look. ¡°He broke through again?¡± Gu Li was secretly shocked. She had returned last year, but in the year since, she had not seen Fang Wang. Seeing that Fang Wang was in seclusion, she began to cultivate in seclusion herself, not wanting to be left too far behind. She marveled at Fang Wang¡¯s talents, but then thought of her father¡¯s words and her expression darkened. On the other side. Fang Wang had successfully broken through and stepped into the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm. He began to run his exercises to regulate his breath. A full seven days passed before his breath completely stabilized. Now, his Spiritual Power was about ten times what it had been when he faced Li Honggang, which greatly boosted his confidence. Exhilarating! Fang Wang did not get up to rest but continued to cultivate. Upon reaching the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he vaguely felt a change in the Treasured Spirit Space within his body. What exactly it was, he did not know, so he wanted to research it. When he first stepped into the Soul Sculpting Realm, he suspected that he could condense a second Lifespirit Treasure but could not be sure. Half a month later. The bell of the third vein suddenly sounded. Not just the third vein, bells from the other peaks also rang out, waking all the disciples who were cultivating. Fang Wang took out his disciple token. Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came from it: ¡°All disciples, including direct disciples, immediately assemble in front of Qingxin Hall!¡± Fang Wang immediately placed the disciple token into his storage bag, then got up, straightened his robe, and walked out of his cave dwelling with the Qingjun Sword in hand. Upon exiting his cave dwelling, he saw Gu Li. Gu Li nodded slightly at him and then soared into the sky on her sword. Seeing her leave without saying a word made Fang Wang feel somewhat unaccustomed. He then saw Gu Li stop in midair, turn her head to look at him, and asked, ¡°Fang Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Fang Wang shook his head with a smile and followed her on his flying sword. The two of them flew side by side, heading to the peak of the mountain. Figures were flying out of the third vein, all heading toward the peak in a spectacular scene. Their speed was very fast and they did not interact along the way. They quickly arrived in front of Qingxin Hall. As soon as they landed, a group of disciples surrounded them, led by the eldest disciple, Li Yu. Fang Wang and Gu Li were teased by the other disciples. Gu Li did not retort, making it awkward for Fang Wang to clarify and potentially diminish her dignity. ¡°Elder Senior Brother, what¡¯s the matter that it¡¯s causing such a commotion?¡± Fang Wang found an opportunity to ask. Li Yu said, ¡°It must be the Nine Veins Combat Method. It was originally scheduled for three years from now, but because the Qi Dynasty will soon transform into the Cultivation Dynasty, it¡¯s been brought forward. It¡¯s said that after the end of the Nine Veins Combat Method, there will be a great opportunity.¡± This statement intrigued all the disciples. A great opportunity? Fang Wang was very interested in the Nine Veins Combat Method. As recorded in the cultivation handbook, every ten years, the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples would compete, vying for the ranking of their veins. The higher the rank, the more cultivation resources obtained, and many of the senior disciples had been the strongest in a session of the Nine Veins Combat Method. As one of the Nine Great Sects, Great Abyss Gate was watched by various sects and noble families. Whoever came to the fore in the Nine Veins Combat Method would rise to fame in the Cultivation World. Lu Yuanjun had also made a name for himself in this way. After becoming famous, Great Abyss Gate then announced that he possessed a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, further elevating his reputation. More and more disciples rushed over, none daring to join the conversation of the sword-bearing disciples and direct disciples. The open space in front of Qingxin Hall was forming into various circles. ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± Someone uttered, causing everyone to turn their heads to look, including Fang Wang. They saw the Emperor of Da Qi, dressed in the robe of a sword-wielding disciple, flying over on his sword. He was tall and upright, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. The heavy snow could not conceal his figure, and he seemed to emanate a dragon aura, setting him apart from the surrounding disciples. The Emperor, named Zhao Zhen, had ascended to the throne at the age of thirteen and was the third emperor of the Qi Dynasty. Qi Gaozu had founded the nation and died from illness less than a decade later. Zhao Zhen¡¯s father had ascended the throne at the age of thirty, but had died just two years into his reign. Therefore, although young, Zhao Zhen was already the longest-reigning emperor of the Qi Dynasty. As Zhao Zhen walked forward under the gaze of the disciples, he arrived in front of Li Yu, Fang Wang, and the others, raised his hand in salute, and smiled, ¡°Zhao Zhen pays his respects to all Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters.¡± His gaze swept across the crowd, and when it passed over Fang Wang, it did not linger. Li Yu responded with an enthusiastic smile, ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, there¡¯s no need for such formality. Oh, this is your Fang Wang Senior Brother. He comes from the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion of Southern Hills City. You should get to know each other better. After all, there was once a subject status involved.¡± Zhao Zhen then turned his gaze to Fang Wang, showing a warm smile, and said, ¡°The State Duke of Fang has made numerous military accomplishments for Da Qi, which I deeply respect. Now the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion has produced someone of your standing, Senior Brother Fang Wang. In the future, the Fang Residence will surely become a cultivation noble family and strive for the path of immortality.¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 37 Spirit Elixir Realm_1 Chapter 39: Chapter 37 Spirit Elixir Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 Facing Zhao Zhen¡¯s beaming smile, Fang Wang also smiled in response and said, ¡°If Da Qi can become a Cultivation Dynasty, then there would be more cultivator families, and we would have to thank you for your efforts.¡± Zhao Zhen nodded with a smile, and then Li Yu began introducing others to him. Throughout the process, Zhao Zhen did not exhibit any royal arrogance, and the other disciples were quite interested in this Emperor. On this land, dynasties rise and fall, and whenever a dynasty changes its name, the prefix of the Cultivation World would also change accordingly. Although they practiced cultivation, they could not completely break away from mortals. The Qi Dynasty was essentially the foundation of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Cultivation emphasizes the need for resources, and mortals are the tools for cultivators to extract these resources. Furthermore, cultivators also emerge from among the mortals. Amongst the disciples, many were mortals who had received an opportunity and thus set foot on the path of cultivation. Before cultivating, the imperial authority had been lofty and untouchable to them, akin to the vast heavens. Now, seeing the Emperor as their fellow sect member and peer, the mentality of most disciples could not help but get a little scattered. As more and more disciples arrived, the area in front of Qingxin Hall became lively and boisterous. Over ten thousand Third Vein disciples gathered, with seventy percent of them being Outer Sect Disciples. Under the arrangement of Direct Disciples, they stood on the hillside below, waiting for Yang Yuanzi to speak. The Third Vein was like this, and the same went for other veins. All disciples gathered together, and Fang Wang could hear cheering from the neighboring peaks from time to time, making him wonder what could make them so happy. After a while. The grand doors of Qingxin Hall opened, and Yang Yuanzi walked out slowly. ¡°We pay respects to Master!¡± Li Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, covering everyone else¡¯s, and upon these words, all disciples turned around, saw Yang Yuanzi, and promptly bent over to pay their respects. ¡°We pay respects to Master!¡± ¡°We pay respects to Peak Master!¡± The voices of tens of thousands resonated together, shaking the heavens. Yang Yuanzi¡¯s gaze swept over the Direct Disciples and the Sword-bearing Disciples in the front row and then moved to the various levels of disciples at the back. The overwhelming majority of disciples were excited to see him and tried hard to contain their emotions. ¡°Today, I have summoned you all for a matter. A month from today, our gate will hold the Nine Veins Combat Method. The reason for arranging this ahead of time is that the Nine Great Sects have already negotiated peace. The Righteous and Demonic paths will work together to drive the transition of Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty.¡± Yang Yuanzi began to speak, his tone calm, yet these words made the disciples look towards Zhao Zhen involuntarily. Zhao Zhen remained expressionless, as if all of this had nothing to do with him, the Emperor of Da Qi. ¡°The Nine Veins Combat Method consists of two stages. The first is the competition among disciples of each vein, chosen by the Peak Master to compete against those from the other eight veins. The second stage is a one-on-one battle between the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples, contending for the ranking of their respective peaks based on their number of victories. The strongest nine disciples will represent the Great Abyss Gate in the grand opportunity organized jointly by the Nine Great Sects.¡± Yang Yuanzi briefly introduced, not elaborating on the grand opportunity. He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°In the next three days, Li Yu, you will personally select the combatants. Fang Wang does not need to participate in the assessment and will represent the Third Vein in battle. Alright, your eldest senior brother, Li Yu, will take over the organization. Fang Wang, follow your master into the hall.¡± Having said that, Yang Yuanzi turned and entered the hall, ignoring the murmur of the disciples. Fang Wang immediately followed, aware of the many eyes on his back, but he was not intimidated. In fact, he was glad, as having to be tested for three days would have been such a waste of time. Those disciples who didn¡¯t know Fang Wang asked those around them, and it quickly became known that Fang Wang was an unparalleled genius who became a Direct Disciple as soon as he entered. Any confusion and indignation in their hearts instantly dissipated. Zhao Zhen watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure with a smile still on his face, but his hands in his sleeves were clenched tightly. Once inside the hall, the door closed behind them. Fang Wang approached Yang Yuanzi, who had already taken his seat and was staring blankly at him. ¡°Master, could it be that your disciple has done something wrong?¡± Fang Wang asked, feigning confusion, remembering what Guang Qiuxian had said about Yang Yuanzi being petty. Yang Yuanzi snorted, ¡°You certainly have nerve, do you still regard me as your master? Do you remember what I¡¯ve said to you?¡± ¡°Of course, I dare not forget for a single moment!¡± Fang Wang had long since forgotten, after all, it had been over two hundred years. ¡°I told you to cultivate diligently and stay out of trouble. What did you do? You went to fight at the Soul Sculpting Realm as soon as you reached it, even battling those at the third layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm!¡± Yang Yuanzi scolded angrily, with a tone of disappointment as if hating that iron could not turn into steel. Fang Wang hurriedly apologized, promising earnestly. After scolding for a while, Yang Yuanzi revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°However, your achievements haven¡¯t brought shame upon your master, quite the opposite¡ªthey¡¯re quite impressive!¡± Fang Wang immediately started to flatter, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s excellent teaching.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I haven¡¯t really taught you anything, you¡¯ve already surpassed me.¡± ¡°The disciple just happened to have a bit of luck and understanding, I¡¯ll still need Master¡¯s guidance and transmission of skills in the future.¡± These words made Yang Yuanzi even more pleased. In fact, he did feel a bit of discomfort in his heart, mainly because Fang Wang had showcased the astonishing Thirty-Six Swords of the Flying Phoenix, while he had only mastered twenty-seven. However, Fang Wang¡¯s attitude was very humble, not at all arrogant, and even made him feel somewhat ashamed. As his disciple encountered difficulties, he was feeling jealous, which was unworthy of a teacher. ¡°Fang Wang, you have peerless talent, and it¡¯s true that there¡¯s not much I can teach you. But we have the bond of master and disciple, and whatever you wish to do in the future, I will support you with all my might. I¡¯ve even requested the Sect Leader to allow you to practice the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, but the Sect Leader cannot easily agree as it goes against the rules. In the future, you must strive to contribute to the sect. If there¡¯s anything you need to speak up for, just tell me,¡± Yang Yuanzi said deeply, his gaze filled with expectancy as he looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Master. The disciple is preparing to break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm; could Master provide some guidance?¡± The Solaris Scripture had mentioned the Spirit Elixir Realm. This realm required external forces for enhancement, and the better the Spirit Pill that was shaped, the more it would benefit one¡¯s future cultivation and reduce the likelihood of Heart Demons appearing, so breaking through to the Spirit Elixir Realm couldn¡¯t simply rely on Qi Gathering. Yang Yuanzi had a strange expression on his face and asked, ¡°Have you already reached the ninth layer of the Spiritual Refinement Realm?¡± Fang Wang habitually concealed his aura, preventing Yang Yuanzi from seeing through his cultivation level. Facing his master¡¯s inquiry, Fang Wang slowly nodded, causing the corners of Yang Yuanzi¡¯s mouth to twitch. He had made an exception for Fang Wang to join the Nine Veins Combat Method because of Fang Wang¡¯s battle achievements. He hadn¡¯t expected Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation to have already reached the ninth layer of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. That meant Fang Wang¡¯s strength.. This kid had only been initiated for three years! Yang Yuanzi had lived for over three hundred years, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling inferior. Guang Qiuxian was right, compared to Fang Wang, he really was too mediocre. Yang Yuanzi took a deep breath and slowly began to speak, ¡°The Spirit Elixir Realm can be cultivated directly, but if one could obtain Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to temper one¡¯s bones and condense one¡¯s Spirit Pill, it would assist in understanding the Dao in the future. I¡¯ll tell you in advance, we found a blessed land containing countless Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures at the border of the Qi Dynasty when the Cultivation Sects were fighting over the heritage of the Ji Hao Sect. Because we detected the presence of other Cultivation Dynasty Sects, we had no choice but to negotiate a joint occupation of this blessed land.¡± ¡°As long as you stand out in the Nine Veins Combat Method, you¡¯ll be able to go to that blessed land with us. Once inside the blessed land, whatever you obtain will be yours. Of course, if you¡¯re unable to secure one of the nine spots, your master will also help you collect them.¡± With the conversation reaching this point, it was natural for Fang Wang to express his stance. He immediately spoke up, ¡°Master, rest assured, your disciple will definitely try his best to strive for it, to bring honor to Master and the Third Channel!¡± Yang Yuanzi showed a gratified smile and said, ¡°Even disciples in the Spirit Elixir Realm might not be able to stand out, but for you, your master still holds great expectations. If you can help the Third Channel achieve a good ranking, all the disciples of the channel will be grateful to you, which will aid in your future bid for the position of the chief disciple.¡± The strongest talent is meaningless if not utilized! The Third Channel was currently the second-to-last in ranking, and although Yang Yuanzi seemed indifferent, he was actually holding a grudge inside. The master and disciple talked this way for a full half an hour before Yang Yuanzi finally allowed Fang Wang to leave. Stepping out of Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang saw that Li Yu and the other Direct Disciples were already organizing the competition trials. Almost all of the Outer Sect Disciples and Inner Sect Disciples were spectating, knowing they had no qualification to participate, but watching the combat between high-level cultivators was uplifting, at least broadening their horizons. Fang Wang slipped away quietly. When he arrived in front of his cave abode, he suddenly noticed a figure waiting at the entrance. Zhou Xue! She was dressed in the robes of a Taiyuan Gate Direct Disciple, leaning against the entrance with a flute in her hands. Seeing Fang Wang return, she showed a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Fang Wang quickly approached Zhou Xue, saying happily.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 39 Leading the Charge_l Chapter 41: Chapter 39 Leading the Charge_l Translator: 549690339 After listening to Yang Yuanzi¡¯s introduction, Fang Wang felt something was amiss. If the final nine spots were determined solely by the number of victories, wouldn¡¯t it be more beneficial to rank later? Wouldn¡¯t the second-ranked vein peak just avoid challenging the first-ranked vein peak and effectively suffocate the first vein to death? But then, with another thought, it dawned on him. This was the Nine Veins Combat Method! It was first a competition between the nine veins, and only afterwards, a personal contest. Which vein to challenge was not up to the disciples to decide. For the Peak Masters, the ranking of the vein peaks was paramount, while the last nine spots were a matter of personal gain for the disciples. The second-ranked vein peak would certainly challenge the first vein; otherwise, they would have to wait another ten years! The ranking of the vein peaks was crucial to the allocation of resources within the Sect and would also attract disciples to join. Like the first vein, it had the highest number of disciples. Wait a moment! Zhou Xue was in the first vein, and so was Lu Yuanjun¡­ Fang Wang suddenly felt the pressure coming from the first vein; this first vein was untouchable! However, the third vein, ranked eighth, probably wouldn¡¯t challenge the first vein either. Yang Yuanzi continued to speak about some matters to note, and the nine disciples listened attentively until the bell from the Sect¡¯s Main City rang, signaling Yang Yuanzi to lead them away. The group flew on their magic swords, hovering in the sky, Fang Wang saw many disciples flying towards the ten vein peaks surrounding the Sect¡¯s Main City, shuttling through the dense, snowy mist. The bells of the Sect¡¯s Main City rang incessantly, and golden light rose from various areas within the city, manifesting as thirty-two semi -transparent Golden Mirrors in mid-air. As they drew closer, Fang Wang could see that the surfaces of the mirrors reflected a massive combat platform. The combat platform was located in the central area of the Sect¡¯s Main City, a hundred Zhang in length and width, surrounded by Formation Magic Artifacts on its edges. Outside of those were pavilions where disciples normally settled their grudges. Fang Wang followed Yang Yuanzi towards the combat platform. The Nine Channels¡¯ disciples all arrived in the city, positioned at various locations. They didn¡¯t need to approach the platform closely; by simply looking up at those Golden Mirrors, they could watch the battles unfold. Some nosy disciples even started setting up betting pools, allowing other disciples to wager Spirit Stones and Spirit Pills. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Wang, he¡¯s going to participate too!¡± On a street below, Fang Xin watched Fang Wang fly by above with excitement, and the three Fang Family Disciples beside her were equally thrilled. Such an important event for the Sect, and Fang Wang, who had joined just three years ago, was eligible to participate? What extraordinary talent! There was no envy amongst his clan members, only boundless pride. The more famous Fang Wang became, the more they would benefit. Fang Hanyu, blindfolded, arrived on his sword from within the swirling snow. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Fang Wang¡¯s figure, he had come to watch Fang Wang¡¯s battle¡ªit was after learning about the victories of White Garment Astonishing Swan that he had realized the truth, Fang Wang was the White Garment Astonishing Swan! For someone with the strength of White Garment Astonishing Swan, it wasn¡¯t hard to break into the Nine Veins Combat Method! After undergoing Spiritual Refinement, Fang Hanyu¡¯s power had greatly increased. Unfortunately, he was unable to emerge victorious from within the second vein, which ranked among the top three in overall strength, not something the third vein could compare with. The name of the vein peak was the original ranking, and the third vein used to hold the third place. Now relegated to the eighth rank, the third vein had become the laughingstock of the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang followed Yang Yuanzi into a pavilion at the edge of the combat platform. Yang Yuanzi found himself a seat and sat down, while the disciples stood behind him. ¡°Master, which vein shall we challenge first?¡± Li Yu asked. Fang Wang watched other veins gradually fly into other pavilions, not spotting Zhou Xue yet. Yang Yuanzi said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s challenge the fifth vein first.¡± The fifth vein, which in the previous ranking had been the seventh vein peak, presented the least pressure for the third vein to challenge. A moment later, Fang Wang saw disciples from the first vein arriving, including Lu Yuanjun and Zhou Xue, amidst a large group. After a short while, Guang Qiuxian arrived with a group of elders from the main peak. Yang Yuanzi and the other Peak Masters rose to greet them, quieting the disciples behind them as well. The Greedy Sleeper, who had been in charge of the entry assessment three years earlier, landed on the combat platform, looking just as unorthodox as he had back then. ¡°The Nine Veins Combat Method, which takes place once every ten years, will start ahead of schedule,¡± Greedy Sleeper said with a laugh. His voice, surprisingly, spread throughout the entire Main City via the thirty-two Golden Mirrors. Upon finishing, Greedy Sleeper¡¯s gaze swept across the pavilions. Yang Yuanzi did not speak, instead, he closed his eyes. Seven days were plenty for each vein to take the stage, and the defeated could continue to challenge as long as there were disciples left to fight. Soon, the Peak Master of the fifth vein spoke up: ¡°The fifth vein challenges the second vein!¡± As the words fell, one of his disciples flew onto the platform, followed shortly by one from the second vein. Four elders sat at each side of the platform, who immediately cast spells to activate the Formation. The Magic Artifacts on the edges emitted a faint white light. Droiecting a barrier that exDanded and connected with other barriers until they formed a complete enclosure. Once the Formation was set, Greedy Sleeper declared the battle to begin. The combatants on both sides were from the Spirit Elixir Realm, clearly both were intent on getting off to a good start. Fang Wang watched intently, also wanting to see what combat in the Spirit Elixir Realm was like. The battle with Li Honggang had ended too quickly, so he still wasn¡¯t clear on how typical Spirit Elixir Realm combat was conducted. But then again, the fifth channel¡¯s pretty hard-headed, huh, challenging the second channel that¡¯s ranked third among the top three! As soon as the fight began, the two disciples conjured their life-bound Magic Artifacts and commenced long-distance combat by quickly casting spells; various spells were unleashed, causing continuous explosive sounds. The combat platform was exceptionally sturdy; no matter the spell it endured, its surface remained as smooth as jade, without a scratch. The disciples residing in the Sect¡¯s Main City were all watching the battle, discussing with their friends, keeping the entire city bustling with noise. The first battle lasted the duration of half a stick of incense. The second channel¡¯s disciple was victorious. Instead of stepping down, that person continued to face the next challenger. ¡°Master, who will go on stage first later?¡± Li Yu asked, not as excited as the other disciples from different channels, since the recent iterations of the Nine Veins Combat Method had been nothing but days of humiliation for them. Yang Yuanzi, with his eyes closed, said, ¡°You decide.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yu turned his head towards the other disciples, his brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Who could be White Garment Astonishing Swan?¡± Li Yu thought to himself, the name of White Garment Astonishing Swan was famous throughout the Cultivation World, and of course, he had heard of it. Anyone capable of utilizing the Jinghong Divine Sword Art must belong to the third channel, but Yang Yuanzi and the elders of the third channel all denied this, which led him to boldly surmise that White Garment Astonishing Swan might be a direct disciple. Soon, Li Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Wang as he asked, ¡°Fang junior brother, would you be willing to take the lead?¡± Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Naturally, I am willing!¡± But if I go up, then you¡¯ll have no chance at all! ¡°Brother Fang will definitely do it!¡± Zhou Bo sycophantically said. Indeed, Zhou Bo also made it into the nine spots for the third channel, which made Fang Wang suspect that he might have gotten in through backdoor connections. The other disciples looked at Fang Wang with curiosity and scrutiny. As a direct disciple from the get-go, this halo was too heavy, leading many disciples to hold him to even higher expectations. Gu Li shook her head slightly and sighed silently, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to go on stage today at least. The match between the second channel and the fifth channel continued for an hour, culminating in the defeat of the fifth channel. The fifth channel suffered five severe injuries, a rather tragic outcome. The elders surrounding the combat platform were numerous, and with Greedy Sleeper on the platform, there was no chance of a disciple dying. Next up was the ninth channel, which, starting out at the bottom, surprisingly challenged the first channel. Fang Wang then found out that in the previous Nine Veins Combat Method competition, the ninth channel had ranked fourth. The audacity of the fourth challenging the first, as hard-headed as the fifth channel. The first contestant from the first channel wasn¡¯t Lu Yuanjun nor Zhou Xue, but this disciple was strong, winning four consecutive matches with a magic sword before calmly stepping down to make way for another. Fang Wang silently compared the two, and Li Honggang probably was no match for this first channel disciple. The first channel was truly the strongest peak! In less than half an hour, the peak competition came to an end with the first channel declared the victors. They only lost one match and had only four participants in the entire event; Zhou Xue did not take the stage. ¡°It seems like Zhou Xue holds a high status in the first channel.¡± Fang Wang was curious. Zhou Xue had been gone for three years; upon her return, what abilities did she demonstrate to gain such a status? Disciples throughout the city lamented the first channel¡¯s strength, while the disciples of the first channel shared in the glory, each one brimming with pride. ¡°Which channel would like to challenge next?¡± Greedy Sleeper stood on the combat platform and inquired. As his words fell, the voice of Yang Yuanzi rang out, ¡°The third channel challenges the fifth channel!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire city erupted in commotion! The fifth channel had just failed to challenge the second channel, suffering five severe injuries. How much time had passed, and the third channel was taking advantage of their weakened state? This was Yang Yuanzi¡¯s initial plan. Fang Wang had thought that after the fifth channel¡¯s defeat, Yang Yuanzi might change his mind, but he didn¡¯t. Goodness me, it appears that the Nine Veins Combat Method is serious business, with hidden currents flowing beneath! The disciples of the third channel looked towards Fang Wang, who, without a word, walked to the edge of the pavilion, leaped, and landed on the combat platform. ¡°It¡¯s you, kid, you¡¯ve grown up fast,¡± Greedy Sleeper winked at Fang Wang and teaSed Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 40: One Move! One Move! _1 Chapter 42: Chapter 40: One Move! One Move! _1 Translator: 549690339 Facing the jesting of Greedy Sleeper, Fang Wang could only nod with a smile. Seeing Fang Wang take the stage, Guang Qiuxian, sitting in the main pavilion, adjusted his position and looked at Fang Wang with a trace of expectation in his eyes. Zhou Xue saw Fang Wang but was indifferent. Lu Yuanjun, knowing that Fang Wang was the White Garment Astonishing Swan, chuckled softly, ¡°This is the Third Vein¡¯s Fang Wang, junior brother. He¡¯s very strong, definitely the strongest in the Third Vein¡¯s lineup this time.¡± Upon hearing this, the First Vein disciples who had doubts about Fang Wang were all taken aback. They would not question Lu Yuanjun¡¯s judgment; they were merely puzzled about when the Third Vein had such a disciple. Meanwhile, all around the city, criticism arose. ¡°The Third Vein is really kicking the Fifth Vein when it¡¯s down. Now, the Fifth Vein will end up last.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this junior brother must have just started. The Nine Veins Combat Method is so cruel after all, since what¡¯s at stake is the cultivation resources of a vein; of course, interests are paramount.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, this is just the beginning. The Third Vein will soon be besieged.¡± ¡°Even if the Third Vein wins, it¡¯s not a glorious victory. If they lose, that would be a huge embarrassment.¡± ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s quite handsome!¡± The Fang Family Disciples in the city got excited seeing Fang Wang on stage and started introducing him to their fellow peak disciples. In a guesthouse, the Emperor of Da Qi, Zhao Zhen, sat by the window, looking at the Golden Mirror in the sky and Fang Wang¡¯s figure, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed. Not long after Fang Wang took the stage, a disciple from the Fifth Vein leaped onto the combat platform, holding a long sword. He had won two bouts against the Second Vein earlier and was definitely the strongest in the Fifth Vein¡¯s lineup. Fang Wang lifted his right hand, and his Lifespirit Treasure gradually formed above his head. Heavenly Palace Halberd! He couldn¡¯t use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, for that would reveal his identity, and the Great Celestial Thunder Technique consumed too much Spiritual Power. It would be better to fight with the Heavenly Palace Halberd. As he was about to condense his second Lifespirit Treasure, it was also time to put the Heavenly Palace Halberd to use! A ten-foot-long Heavenly Palace Halberd appeared above Fang Wang¡¯s head, grasped by his right hand. Bathed in sunlight, the halberd blade shimmered with cold light, and the dragon design on the shaft seemed lifelike, as if it were a True Dragon. Upon the appearance of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, it immediately caused quite a stir. ¡°A polearm-type Lifespirit Treasure? Fang Tian Painted Halberd? Rare to see!¡± One of the elders beside Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard and laughed. The other elders followed suit with their comments, seeing that the Heavenly Palace Halberd was no ordinary item. Guang Qiuxian smiled without saying a word, not joining their discussion. Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze locked onto the Heavenly Palace Halberd, her delicate brows slightly furrowed; she seemed to think of something, her eyes revealing a peculiar color. The ten-foot-long Heavenly Palace Halberd was so large that, just by Fang Wang holding it, it exerted an overwhelming pressure. ¡°Is that his Lifespirit Treasure?¡± Gu Li¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with anticipation. She had previously thought Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure would be a sword but hadn¡¯t expected it to be a polearm. Greedy Sleeper stared at the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his eyebrows knitted together. Having seen much and knowing much, he realized at first glance that this Lifespirit Treasure was not simple. Earth Origin Spirit Treasure? Could it be higher in grade than Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure? Lu Yuanjun on the upper floor of the First Vein was also drawn by the Heavenly Palace Halberd. At this moment, ninety percent of the city¡¯s attention was captivated by its design. What a domineering Lifespirit Treasure! Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes were obscured by white cloth, but in truth, he could see, and he was astonished in his heart. Fang Wang isn¡¯t a Sword Cultivator? On the combat platform! Fang Wang rotated the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand and then slashed forward, the tip of the halberd pointing at the Fifth Vein¡¯s Sword Cultivator disciple. He smiled and asked, ¡°Senior brother, are you ready?¡± If they were going to compete, then let his edge be completely revealed! After all, Fang Wang still had an even stronger card up his sleeve! The Sword Cultivator disciple from the Fifth Vein, being pointed at by the Heavenly Palace Halberd. felt an immense pressure hilt wouldn¡¯t show weakness under all these watchful eyes. ¡°Come then!¡± the Sword Cultivator disciple said coldly. As soon as the words fell, Fang Wang suddenly released his hold, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd burst forth with terrifying speed, tearing through the air with a piercing explosive noise, like a cold light aiming for the Sword Cultivator disciple. The Sword Cultivator disciple¡¯s pupils shrank, instinctively lifting his sword to block. Clang! The halberd blade struck the sword blade, and an unimaginable force hit, directly sending the Spirit Elixir Realm Sword Cultivator disciple flying backward. In the blink of an eye, he crashed against the Formation light curtain on the edge of the combat platform. Blood sprayed from his mouth, and then he fell to the ground. Silence! The entire city suddenly fell silent. Inside the thirty-two Golden Mirrors, Fang Wang still maintained the gesture of raising his hand, while the Heavenly Palace Halberd remained where the sword cultivator disciple had previously stood. All the people on the various pavilions of the Nine Veins and Main Meridian were shocked. Overwhelming victories had occurred before, but none so exaggerated! Yang Yuanzi pinched his beard and secretly breathed a sigh of relief; he was genuinely worried that Fang Wang might use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. After this battle, in the eyes of the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Wang was not related to sword cultivators anymore. ¡°Amazing, Brother Fang!¡± Zhou Bo suddenly cheered, his voice breaking the silence and causing discussion to spread amongst the pavilions surrounding the combat platform. An elder quickly landed beside the sword cultivator disciple to check on their injuries, then carried them out of the formation. Soon, the second disciple stepped onto the platform, a female disciple with a face full of anger. Without a word, she directly condensed her Lifespirit Treasure, a silver longsword, and unleashed her swordmanship. The vibrating sword blade created blossoms of sword Qi aimed at Fang Wang. Fang Wang waved his right hand, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd hovering in mid-air burst forth with terrifying speed once more! Great Perfection Sword Control Technique! The Heavenly Palace Halberd powerfully exterminated every sword Qi blossom, frightening the female disciple to the point her face paled, and she quickly leaped up, only to find the Heavenly Palace Halberd tracking her, drawing a perfect arc in the air. In midair, the Heavenly Palace Halberd smashed into the female disciple¡¯s abdomen with its halberd staff, sending her flying off the combat platform and crashing into the formation¡¯s light screen, then tumbling to the ground. The female disciple, with her hair in disarray, tried to withstand the pain and stand up, only for a mouthful of reverse-flowing blood to rush up her throat, making her involuntarily spray it onto the ground. Whoosh¡ª Another victory with a single move! Although the disciples of the Fifth Vein had experienced fierce battles, their strength couldn¡¯t be that disparate, could it? That was the thought in most disciples¡¯ minds, and their gaze toward Fang Wang changed. The elders of the various veins also looked at Fang Wang differently. The Peak Master of the Fifth Vein furrowed his brows tightly, and a disciple behind him followed suit, leaping onto the combat platform. ¡°Come!¡± This was a burly middle-aged man who raised his hand to condense his Lifespirit Treasure, which turned out to be a long whip. Fang Wang immediately charged towards him, and at the same time, raised his right hand to draw the Heavenly Palace Halberd back from mid-air, swiftly landing in his hand. The middle-aged man leaped into the air, a flying sword flew out of the storage bag at his waist, rapidly expanding in size; he stood on the flying sword, wielding the whip in his right hand, and countless golden arrows shot towards Fang Wang like a torrential downpour, the sound was tremendous. Fang Wang used Shadowless Step to easily dodge, then suddenly stopped, and with a fierce throw, hurled the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the air. At that moment, with less than a five-yard distance between the two men, the middle-aged man was so frightened by the might of the Heavenly Palace Halberd that his body tensed up, leaving him no chance to dodge. Dang! A deafening collision sounded. A Golden Mirror appeared out of nowhere in front of the middle-aged man, somewhat similar to the thirty-two mirrors suspended above the main city, and it firmly blocked the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Fang Wang frowned, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. ¡°Alright, this battle is won by the Third Vein. The Fifth Vein, send out another person!¡± An authoritative voice rang from the platform; the speaker was none other than Greedy Sleeper, who gestured with his hand, and the Golden Mirror swiftly flew into his sleeve. So it was the elder who acted! Fang Wang relaxed, having thought his opponent was that fierce. The middle-aged man in the air was sweating profusely, looking at Fang Wang with eyes full of fear. Three consecutive victories, each with absolute strength! All the city¡¯s disciples grew excited, as no one had displayed such boldness in the previous combat. Suddenly, the talk of the Third Vein¡¯s victory being undeserved ceased, replaced by inquiries about Fang Wang¡¯s identity, and soon, the name Fang Wang spread throughout the city. The news of his status as a direct disciple upon his entrance also spread, adding a legendary aura to Fang Wang in the eyes of the disciples from various peaks. ¡°The Fifth Vein forfeits!¡± The Peak Master of the Fifth Vein declared, his expression still calm as if he didn¡¯t feel disgraced. Greedy Sleeper immediately ordered, ¡°The Third Vein has won, replacing the Fifth Vein¡¯s ranking, now placed seventh!¡± Fang Wang raised his hand to retrieve the Heavenly Palace Halberd, ready to step down, when Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came: ¡°The Third Vein continues the challenge, now challenging the Sixth Vein!¡± Greedy Sleeper was also taken aback and inwardly cursed Yang Yuanzi for stealing his lines. Fang Wang was already too lazy to keep track of the ranking of the veins; no matter who Yang Yuanzi chose, he was willing to fight! Fang Wang shouldered the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his gaze fixed on the pavilion of the Sixth Vein, his posture and eyes giving the Sixth Vein disciples the impression of a challenge. The disciples of the Third Vein were excited, as such a domineering Brother Fang had not appeared in their vein for a long time. Big Brother Li Yu was kind to people, which was a diplomatic way of saying it, but in reality, many thought Li Yu was too weak, pulling down the image of the Third Vein.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 41 Highly Skilled_l Chapter 43: Chapter 41 Highly Skilled_l Translator: 549690339 The disciple from the sixth vein who stepped forward first was a male, with the cultivation of the Spirit Elixir Realm. After landing, he raised his hand and offered up a little tower that burst into rings of red light. ¡°My name is Qu Xiao, let me test your strength!¡± The male disciple said coldly, holding the tower in his right hand while casting spells with his left, infusing spiritual power into the small tower. Fang Wang, with the Heavenly Palace Halberd in hand, nodded toward Qu Xiao. Should he give his opponent a chance to show off? Forget it! There¡¯s no time! There are still eight more from the sixth vein! Having thought it through, Fang Wang once again loosened his right hand, preparing to use the Sword Control Technique. Qu Xiao had already witnessed the terrifying speed of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, so he immediately leaped backward, his small tower emitting countless red rays to set up a net between him and Fang Wang. A smirk appeared on Fang Wang¡¯s lips as he charged forward, stepping once and immediately being enveloped in a fiery aura that quickly gathered behind his head to form three fireballs. Both the blade and the tail end of the Heavenly Palace Halberd were ignited with Solaris True Fire as well. At this moment, Fang Wang seemed possessed by a fire god, startling disciples within the main city who watched in astonishment. Faced with Qu Xiao¡¯s net, he raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his speed suddenly increasing as if he were a streak of fire stretching at an incredibly fast rate, penetrating through the countless red light beams. When the Heavenly Palace Halberd reached Qu Xiao, the numerous red rays behind Fang Wang were dissipating, with the flames of the Solaris True Fire still hanging in the air. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Qu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; he had mentally prepared himself, but only when facing the Heavenly Palace Halberd did he truly feel the terror of its pressure. In his eyes, the blade of the Heavenly Palace Halberd was drawing ever closer, soon to occupy his entire pupil. He immediately raised the small tower in his hand, its doors swinging open as talisman papers flew out, rapidly enlarging and then igniting to form a spectacular sea of fire. However, the sea of fire had barely formed before it was shredded by a mighty surge of energy, the Heavenly Palace Halberd hitting Qu Xiao¡¯s small tower with an unstoppable force. Boom! Qu Xiao was sent flying by a formidable energy blast he couldn¡¯t describe, slamming into the formation¡¯s light barrier and losing consciousness the moment he spat blood. Fang Wang halted his advance, extending his right hand forward, his palm less than ten centimeters from the tail blade of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The fireballs behind Fang Wang absorbed the sky-full of flames, resembling a massive cloak of fire. The scorching waves of heat swept in all directions across the combat stage. ¡°The third vein, Fang Wang wins!¡± Greedy Sleeper shouted out loud, announcing Fang Wang¡¯s name this time also as a mean to promote his fame within the Great Abyss Gate. Another move! A louder buzz than before arose in various areas of the main citv. Fang Wang standing on the combat stage and hearing exclamations from everywhere. ¡°So strong! It ended in one move!¡± ¡°That brother from the sixth vein is definitely powerful, you can tell just by looking at how the spiritual power is manifested!¡± ¡°Fang Wang, another Lu Yuanjun? ¡°Can he even compare with Brother Lu? Brother Lu¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t built only within the sect. If you ask me, if White Garment Astonishing Swan were really a disciple, she might be able to compare with Brother Lu.¡± ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan uses Jinghong Divine Sword Art, could it be a disciple of the third vein?¡± Unlike the battle with the fifth vein, the disciples of the sixth vein were first-timers on the stage, ranked higher than the fifth vein, but still overwhelmingly defeated by Fang Wang. This proved Fang Wang¡¯s power was indeed formidable, and not just because he preyed on tired disciples. Li Yu commented thoughtfully, ¡°Junior Brother Fang is really smart; such a way of fighting reduces spiritual power consumption.¡± The other disciples nodded and offered their own remarks. Zhou Bo chuckled, ¡°Smart for sure, but it¡¯s a tactic we can¡¯t afford to use.¡± Gu Li did not make a sound, her focus remained on Fang Wang. Disciples from various veins discussed Fang Wang¡¯s strength¡ªsome interested, some wary, and others anxious or fearful. Up in the second vein¡¯s attic. Zhou Xing Shi listened to the remarks of his fellow senior brothers and sisters, regarding them with disdain. ¡°This is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! It cannot be measured by ordinary standards; you might not be his match at all!¡± Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s gaze fixated on Fang Wang, filled with fervor. As Fang Wang grew stronger, Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s perspective on his own plight began to change. The Wondrous Spring Autumn Parasite might not be a calamity to him but an opportunity instead. In the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had never before been born. But the Zhou Family was a cultivation family, which gave Zhou Xing Shi a sense of how expansive the outside world was. Perhaps clinging to Fang Wang¡¯s coattails could take him further! Zhou Xing Shi¡¯s heart grew even hotter as he thought of the promise made by Zhou Xue. Fang Wang grasped the Heavenly Palace Halberd and turned to look toward the sixth vein¡¯s loft. At the fourth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm, he was already capable of killing in one second those at the third layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Now, with his cultivation reaching the ninth layer of the Soul Sculpting Realm and armed with the Heavenly Palace Halberd, which was suspected to be a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, coupled with Great Perfection in the Solaris Scripture, he had the confidence to sweep through the Spirit Elixir Realm. In the upcoming battles, he would maintain this dominating stance! Soon, the second disciple took to the stage! In less than ten breaths, the battle was over! As soon as Fang Wang approached his opponent, the battle ended, no one could withstand the attack of the Heavenly Palace Halberd under the Great Perfection Sword Control Technique. The Heavenly Palace Halberd itself contained immense power, and together with the technique, anyone hit by this attack would either die or be gravely injured! Disciple after disciple from the sixth vein took turns entering the stage, only to meet continuous crushing defeats. The clamor from the main city grew increasingly intense until after five disciples from the sixth vein had been defeated, the noise began to die down. It wasn¡¯t until the ninth disciple from the sixth vein fell outside the combat platform, unconscious, that a complete silence fell over the entire city! The nine disciples from the sixth vein at most survived two moves from Fang Wang! Standing on the stage, Fang Wang held his head high and puffed out his chest. Even without a smile, he seemed full of vigorous spirit. ¡°Third Vein wins! It will take over the ranking of the Sixth Vein!¡± Greedy Sleeper shouted loudly and then looked toward Yang Yuanzi. Yang Yuanzi remained silent. Fang Wang waited for a while before flying toward the loft of the third vein. ¡°Really, Master, even if you¡¯re not challenging, you should at least speak up,¡± Fang Wang thought helplessly, but when he approached Yang Yuanzi, he still bowed respectfully. Yang Yuanzi didn¡¯t comment on Fang Wang¡¯s performance; instead, the disciples crowded around him, showering him with praise and flattery. The Nine Veins Combat Method continued! The seventh vein challenged the second vein! After dealing with his fellow sect members, Fang Wang sat down at the back to meditate and recover his spiritual power, striving to maintain his peak condition. Twelve consecutive wins spread Fang Wang¡¯s name throughout the Sect¡¯s Main City. The disciples who opened betting pools now believed that Fang Wang had the strength to stand out and become one of the nine representatives for the Great Abyss Gate, thus they began adjusting his odds. In the next five hours, no peak dared to challenge the third vein. The Nine Veins Combat Method lasted for seven days, and the third vein was clearly on the rise this year! As night fell, the Nine Veins Combat Method was still underway, and each combat began to take longer. The sixth vein, defeated by Fang Wang alone, had fallen to the very last place. Facing challenges from other veins, the peak master chose to forfeit, indicating to Fang Wang that he planned to strike for rank on the last two days. It must be said that seven days were indeed enough to test every vein¡¯s peak. Those disciples from weaker veins but with strong abilities would not be buried in obscurity. The disciples from the first vein were challenged from time to time, as if the peaks had made some sort of agreement to take turns depleting the first vein disciples¡¯ spiritual power. From the current situation, it seemed that the first vein was handling challenges with ease. On the second day, close to noon, the first vein encountered a challenge from the second vein. This time, Zhou Xue was the first to step onto the stage. Fang Wang got up, ready to watch Zhou Xue¡¯s combat. ¡°You seem quite concerned about her,¡± Gu Li said as she walked up to Fang Wang, speaking softly. Fang Wang, keeping his eyes on Zhou Xue, answered, ¡°After all, she is part of my clan. ¡± ¡°I heard you two are not blood-related, and she is just an adopted daughter.¡± ¡°The Fang Family has never treated her as an adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Li said no more and watched the battle alongside Fang Wang. Zhou Xue¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was a zither. As soon as she played it, her opponents became utterly confused; the light ones staggered while the more affected ones stood frozen in place. Such a Lifespirit Treasure sparked discussions among the various veins. Zhou Xue swiftly gained six consecutive wins and was eventually substituted by the peak master. Her strong performance caused a great deal of discussion in the main city, but in the hearts of most disciples, her performance still fell short of Fang Wang¡¯s. Fang Wang was the epitome of dominance, while Zhou Xue was inscrutable. ¡°Fang Wang, your clan member is extraordinary, quite a high level of cultivation, ¡± Yang Yuanzi said meaningfully. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked, ¡°How high?¡± Yang Yuanzi shook his head and didn¡¯t answer, leaving Fang Wang speechless. Li Yu then asked, ¡°Master, what grade is Zhou Xue¡¯s treasure?¡± Yang Yuanzi answered, ¡°It¡¯s a Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit. The news hasn¡¯t spread yet, but after this Nine Veins Combat Method, at least five disciples from the Great Abyss Gate will become famous throughout the Cultivation Realm.. ¡° Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 42: Battle the Spirit Elixir Realm Chapter 44: Chapter 42: Battle the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level 1 Translator: 549690339 Five disciples? Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, curious. Other than him, Zhou Xue, and Gu Li, were there two more disciples with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures? This piqued his interest in the upcoming battles. After Zhou Xue was switched out, the Second Vein lost another match, and their Peak Master gave up their rights without sending the last two competitors. By evening, finally, a vein peak challenged the Third Vein, but this time, Yang Yuanzi took over the conversation from Li Yu and had other disciples go first, saving Fang Wang for the end. This arrangement aimed to allow Fang Wang to recover to his peak state as much as possible, while also giving the other disciples an opportunity to showcase their abilities. The other competing disciples from the Third Vein all smiled; they too were worried that Fang Wang alone would block all opponents, leaving them no chance to fight. The Nine Veins Combat Method was about fighting for the glory of the vein peaks, and the number of individual victories mattered for the upcoming grand opportunities; everyone wanted to take a chance. Zhou Bo was the first to go, lasting a hundred rounds before being defeated, fortunately without severe injuries. The second on stage was the eldest senior brother, Li Yu. With the cultivation of the Spirit Elixir Realm Seventh Level, he won three consecutive matches before being defeated. Li Yu¡¯s performance didn¡¯t surprise the disciples from the various veins; they all felt it was to be expected. The Peak Masters, however, sighed lightly, feeling somewhat disappointed in Li Yu. Fang Wang knew that Li Yu was already over two hundred years old and was still at the Spirit Elixir Realm, which was enough to prove his ordinary talent. The third to go up was Gu Li. The disciple who had defeated Li Yu was replaced by the opposing Peak Master. Relying on her Earth Origin Spirit Treasure and the Gu Family¡¯s inherited Five Sacred Sword Technique, Gu Li dazzled the entire city. Even with a Soul Sculpting Realm cultivation, she defeated an opponent at the Spirit Elixir Realm First Layer. Each vein has its inherited cultivation techniques and spells, but disciples from families like Gu Li¡¯s have their own techniques and legacies. They were inducted into the Great Abyss Gate more for the resources held by the Nine Great Sects. Among the disciples who had previously taken the stage, many were sword cultivators, but none were as pure as Gu Li. With her brilliant Five Sacred Sword Technique, Gu Li¡¯s name began to spread. The opponents that followed were all below the Spirit Elixir Realm Second Layer and even included disciples from the Soul Sculpting Realm, making Fang Wang suspect that Yang Yuanzi had signaled the other side. After winning three consecutive matches, Gu Li was switched out. The subsequent battles had both wins and losses, but in the end, the Third Vein maintained its current ranking, which made the other vein disciples realize that the Third Vein was truly rising. In the following three days, Fang Wang did not make an appearance, and the other disciples had all taken their turn. They were challenged in turn by the vein peaks ranked lower, and ultimately, the Third Vein stabilized their ranking. The fights in these three days were very exciting, essentially the battles of the top five vein peaks. Surprisingly, the Second Vein also produced a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure who was at the Spirit Elixir Realm. His name was Ye Xiang, who had been inducted for fourteen years and did not participate in the previous Nine Veins Combat. He had not taken part in the earlier battles, so his fame was not yet prominent. This time, however, with seven consecutive victories, he became famous throughout the Great Abyss Gate. He represented the Second Vein in securing the second place, unable to defeat the First Vein but unbeaten by the following vein peaks. The First Vein¡¯s fight against the Second Vein was a complete sweep, and the Second Vein¡¯s battle against other vein peaks also showed a sweeping momentum¡­ On the morning of the sixth day, another vein peak challenged the First Vein, and this time it was Lu Yuanjun who acted. Lu Yuanjun achieved nine consecutive victories, each battle ending within two moves. He didn¡¯t even move his feet and seemed more at ease than Fang Wang, although his opponents were stronger than those Fang Wang faced. Even though Lu Yuanjun won quickly, his opponents were almost unharmed, merely quickly sealed and forced to give up helplessly. Thus, Lu Yuanjun also secured nine victories, locking in a spot among the final nine. Afterward, he no longer participated, allowing other disciples to take action. At noon on the same day, as soon as the battles between the two veins ended, Yang Yuanzi instantly spoke up, ¡°The Third Vein challenges the First Vein!¡± The moment these words were spoken, the entire city was energized! The Third Vein, lying dormant for several days, was finally making a push for a higher ranking, and this time they were directly challenging the top-ranked First Vein! The disciples watching the battle were not just anticipating the Third Vein¡¯s performance but Fang Wang¡¯s participation. Facing the strongest ranked First Vein, the Third Vein was bound to send out Fang Wang; otherwise, they stood no chance! ¡°Fang Wang, you go first,¡± Yang Yuanzi ordered directly. Fang Wang nodded and walked to the edge of the platform, encouraged by his fellow sect members. His heart was ablaze with excitement. The First Vein was filled with experts, and the one he wanted to challenge most was Lu Yuanjun, to see how big the gap between himself and Lu Yuanjun was. However, at that moment, the entire city erupted into an uproar as a figure from the First Vein leaped onto the combat platform. ¡°How could it be him!¡± Li Yu exclaimed in a voice filled with dismay. Fang Wang looked intently and saw a man in blue standing on the combat platform. His long hair was casually tied with a straw rope, and though his features were handsome, the stubble on his face gave him an unkempt appearance, exuding a carefree demeanor. ¡°Xu Lang, Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, a Top-Grade Mysterious Elemental Spirit, was once the most outstanding disciple next to Lu Yuanjun in the First Vein, and the former number one genius of the Great Abyss Gate. He stepped down after losing to Lu Yuanjun. Brother Fang, you must be careful!¡± Zhou Bo quickly explained, briefly introducing the other party¡¯s background. Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level! Far from being intimidated, Fang Wang felt a surge of excitement within. Bring it on! He leaped gracefully like a white crane, lightly landing on the combat stage. Xu Lang rested his hand on the bamboo stick at his waist, tilted up his chin with a scornful look towards Fang Wang, and laughed, ¡°Junior brother Fang, Lu Yuanjun said you are very strong. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Fang Wang raised his right arm, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized in the palm of his hand. Grasping it in his flow, he replied, ¡°I will certainly do my utmost, but I also hope that Senior brother Xu won¡¯t blame this junior if you happen to be defeated by me.¡± The thirty-two Golden Mirrors not only reflected the images but also carried the voices of the fighters on stage to the audience, and everyone could sense the tension in their dialogue. A female disciple from the First Vein, smiling, said to Zhou Xue, ¡®Your clansman is quite confident.¡± Zhou Xue laughed, ¡°He¡¯s only nineteen, at the peak of his vigor. If not confident now, when will he be?¡± Nineteen! The faces of the disciples from the First Vein changed slightly, except for Lu Yuanjun, who maintained his smile, seeming to look forward to Fang Wang¡¯s performance. In response to Fang Wang¡¯s domineering reply, Xu Lang snorted coldly and drew a long sword from within the bamboo stick. Without another word, Xu Lang threw the bamboo sword with a flash of cold light. Its speed was not only comparable to Fang Wang¡¯s earlier throw of the Heavenly Palace Halberd but even faster! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes focused as he shot the Heavenly Palace Halberd from his hand like a cannon, its roaring noise tearing through the air, heading straight to meet the attack. Boom! At the moment of collision, the bamboo sword burst forth with an incredibly powerful Sword Qi that shook the combat stage! Almost simultaneously, Fang Wang and Xu Lang stepped forward; even though Fang Wang used Shadowless Step, as he gripped the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Xu Lang also grabbed the hilt of his bamboo sword, and noteworthy was the farther distance Xu Lang covered. Both holding their weapons, Fang Wang swung his halberd with great force and weight. Xu Lang, nimble, dodged and took to the air, inverting his grip to slash his sword at Fang Wang. The two engaged in a fierce close combat, with the sounds of halberd striking sword echoing incessantly, blades flashing, cold light shining. They moved too fast, interweaving within a radius of fifteen feet, and the disciples below the Spirit Elixir Realm couldn¡¯t see clearly; this made the whole city fall silent, with the audience anxious not to miss a single moment. Disciples from the Third Vein were anxious for Fang Wang, while those from the First Vein were surprised. ¡°Senior brother Xu is wielding a Top-Grade Magic Artifact, obtained in exchange for a million contributions!¡± ¡°This shows that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure must be of high grade, likely an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surely an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, just compare it to Ye kiang!¡± ¡°To fight at nineteen against the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­ And bear in mind Xu Lang is not ordinary; he¡¯s also a genius.¡± ¡°No wonder Lu Yuanjun said he¡¯s stronger than any of us. Pity such a genius didn¡¯t join our First Vein.¡± Zhou Xue watched Fang Wang¡¯s performance, her lips slightly raised, with her eyes reflecting only his silhouette. Boom! Xu Lang unleashed an even stronger Sword Intent, slashing with his sword and generating over a hundred streaks of Sword Qi that swept toward Fang Wang like a storm, with a tremendous might. Fang Wang planted the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the ground with one hand, erupting Solaris Spiritual Power to form an invisible barrier for defense. His robe billowed violently, yet his posture remained unshakable, exuding an air of unyielding resolve. As the Sword Qi collided, a wall of Qi shot up instantaneously, reaching a height of thirty feet ¨C a truly magnificent sight. Xu Lang leaped into the air, gripping the bamboo sword with his right hand while his left hand summoned his Lifespirit Treasure, also a sword, but one without a blade. Inverting his hold on the hilt, one could vaguely discern the outline of the sword blade under the sunlight. Fang Wang looked up, Solaris True Fire aflame in his eyes. His right hand ignited with Solaris True Fire, rapidly covering the Heavenly Palace Halberd; releasing his grip, he then kicked the butt of the halberd fiercely. The halberd, ablaze with roaring flames, spun through the air. As the blade turned downward, he quickly grabbed the shaft, lifting it to strike upwards. Majestic Solaris True Fire transformed into a mighty dragon soaring to the sky! The entire sequence happened in the blink of an eye, dazzling to behold.. Before Xu Lang could make his move, a massive fire dragon had already appeared before him, the Dragon Head several times larger than his entire body! Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 43 Promotion_l Chapter 45: Chapter 43 Promotion_l Translator: 549690339 Facing the colossal fire dragon before him, Xu Lang¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed; he wasn¡¯t scared but instead immediately twisted his waist and grasped his sword, his body spinning in mid-air, sending out fierce Sword Qi that swiftly severed the Solaris True Fire Dragon. Streaks of Sword Qi rained down wantonly, Fang Wang wielding the Heavenly Palace Halberd to block, the dueling platform being bombarded by Sword Qi, even causing ripples to appear on the formation¡¯s light screen at the edge of the platform. ¡°Such immense Spiritual Power!¡± ¡°Brother Xu Lang is so strong, his Sword Qi is wide-open and fierce¡ªextremely sharp!¡± ¡°Fang Wang is also very strong. He¡¯s not a bit inferior.¡± ¡°Only three years since he started, and Fang Wang has already become this powerful?¡± ¡°Even if Fang Wang loses this battle, he has proven that he has the potential to match Lu Yuanjun!¡± All the disciples from various parts of the city were discussing, giving Fang Wang and Xu Lang extremely high praise, with the Fang Family Disciples holding their breath in anticipation, even more nervous than Fang Wang himself. Fang Hanyu stood in front of a window, looking up at the Golden Mirror in the sky, his expression calm as he muttered to himself, ¡°How much longer do you intend to test him?¡± In his heart, Fang Wang was unbeatable. As if he had heard Fang Hanyu¡¯s words, Fang Wang suddenly leaped backward, evading the range of Xu Lang¡¯s Sword Qi attack. Before touching the ground, Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd high, his left hand casting a spell swiftly. Spiritual Power surged through his right arm into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and, above the dueling platform, thunderclouds materialized out of thin air, swiftly enveloping the entire platform. At this moment, all the elders around the platform were moved; Greedy Sleeper¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered to himself, ¡°No way¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± The Peak Masters from all veins straightened up, and all the elders and disciples turned their attention to the thunderclouds above the platform. Xu Lang, suspended in mid-air, quickly landed, holding his sword with both hands and looking up, his sword-like eyebrows tightly knit as he slowly uttered the five words, ¡°Great Celestial Thunder Technique!¡± Peals of thunder could be heard by disciples all over the city, the atmosphere intensely oppressive. Before the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, other disciples had cast grand spells, but none were as sensational as this. Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, Lu Yuanjun, and Zhou Xue all remained indifferent, but even those who knew the true identity of White Garment Astonishing Swan, including Zhou Xing Shi, Gu Li, and Fang Hanyu, couldn¡¯t help but be moved. In their memory, Fang Wang was a master skilled in swordsmanship; this was the first time they had seen him cast the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. Started three years ago, mastering the Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡¯s thirty-six forms, and now he has also perfected such a powerful lightning spell? Having previously heard about White Garment Astonishing Swan casting the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, it was only facing it directly that they realized the terrifying nature of this technique. Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd high, with thunderclouds churning overhead, lightning interweaving, the terrifying oppressive power getting ready to strike; at this moment, he appeared like a deity wielding the power of heaven and earth, his long hair dancing in the wind. Xu Lang, sensing danger, immediately charged at Fang Wang. He threw his bamboo sword first, which turned into a streak of cold light, racing toward its target, aiming directly at Fang Wang¡¯s head. So fast! Greedy Sleeper almost intervened but managed to restrain himself. Fang Wang used Shadowless Step to dodge; Xu Lang followed, closing in on him, his left hand gripping his Lifespirit Sword inversely, the invisible sword blade slashing towards Fang Wang¡¯s neck. In a flash, Fang Wang swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd downward. Clang¡ª As the two Lifespirit Treasures clashed, Xu Lang felt a dragon¡¯s roar exploding by his ear, causing him a moment of disorientation. When he opened his eyes again, Fang Wang had already soared into the sky. Above him, thunder and lightning raged; Fang Wang looked down indifferently at Xu Lang and then swung the halberd downwards. The Great Celestial Thunder Technique erupted! Dozens of bolts of lightning suddenly struck down, varying in size but enough to cover the entire dueling platform. Facing the apocalyptic might of the lightning, Xu Lang released the sword in his hands. Casting a spell with both hands, the bamboo sword and the invisible sword revolved around him, rapidly spinning, with Sword Qi emanating from his body. Lightning struck him, only to be dispersed by the crisscrossing Sword Qi, failing to harm him. The interweaving Sword Qi around Xu Lang swiftly grew stronger, forming into an array, a Sword Qi storm rising from the ground, equally awe-inspiring, but soon he was engulfed by lightning bolt after lightning bolt. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The dueling platform trembled violently, and even the formation¡¯s light screen at the edge trembled. The whole city was silent; all disciples fixated on the scene within the Golden Mirror. Greedy Sleeper held a Golden Mirror, shielding against the impact of the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. His gaze locked onto the place where Xu Lang stood before, and even as the lightning was dazzling, he didn¡¯t blink. After more than three breaths since Xu Lang¡¯s figure vanished, Greedy Sleeper could no longer hold back and immediately threw the Golden Mirror in his hand. The Golden Mirror burst forth with golden light, dispersing the lightning along its path, quickly reaching the center of the dueling platform, its powerful glow blocking the sky-high lightning. Seeing this, Fang Wang cut off his Spiritual Power, no longer sustaining the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. The thunderous roar in the sky faded, but the dark clouds couldn¡¯t dissipate swiftly, and all eyes looked beneath the Golden Mirror. As the lightning receded, Xu Lang¡¯s figure appeared. He was half-kneeling on the ground, gasping for air, with his robe tattered, hair disheveled, and wounds all over his body. Bloodstains were everywhere, and the two swords orbiting him slowed down before clattering to the ground with two sounds. Struggling to raise his head, Xu Lang tried to locate Fang Wang but collapsed before he could, losing consciousness. The scene made Fang Wang breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Lang truly was formidable; it was difficult to defeat him with just the Solaris True Fire. That¡¯s why he used the Great Celestial Thunder Technique, a Superior Spell Art of the Great Abyss Gate, not as difficult to learn as the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, so it didn¡¯t risk exposing his identity as the White Garment Astonishing Swan. In aiming for a strong victory over Xu Lang, Fang Wang did not hold back when using the Great Celestial Thunder Technique. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t challenge Lu Yuanjun in my prime condition,¡± Fang Wang thought to himself, his tone casual but his heart heavy with the Spiritual Power he had expended against Xu Lang. Greedy Sleeper immediately shouted, ¡°Victory goes to Fang Wang of the third vein!¡± An elder quickly ascended the stage to check on Xu Lang¡¯s injuries. All the disciples from the different veins looked at Fang Wang with fear, and a hush fell over the entire city. ¡°Could that have been the Great Celestial Thunder Technique?¡± a male disciple from the first vein asked with a trembling voice. The Great Celestial Thunder Technique was one of the most potent thunder spells of the Great Abyss Gate, and even though the sect was not known for its lightning spells, the prestige of the Great Celestial Thunder Technique was significant, with a considerable reputation even within the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. After hearing about Fang Wang¡¯s background through the introductions of Zhou Xue and Lu Yuanjun, the disciples in the pavilion of the first vein realized his origins. Within three years of joining, and with such swift improvement in his cultivation, he had mastered the Great Celestial Thunder Technique¡­ Such talent¡­ Could even Lu Yuanjun from those years really compare? After a brief silence, shouts of joy and amazement erupted throughout the city. Fang Wang turned to look towards the first vein, and as his gaze sought out Lu Yuanjun, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Change!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciple from the first vein about to enter the fray released a sigh of relief. Even Xu Lang, second only to Lu Yuanjun, had faced a bitter defeat; they dared not step up. The Nine Veins Combat Method had reached this point, and Fang Wang was the most ruthless, leaving every opponent severely injured. Amid cheers from the city, Fang Wang flew up to the pavilion of the third vein to be greeted by the enthusiastic crowd of disciples. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you have surpassed me!¡± Li Yu exclaimed excitedly, seemingly unconcerned about the possibility of Fang Wang taking his position as the top disciple. The other disciples also praised Fang Wang¡¯s strength. The most exaggerated was Zhou Bo, who seemed almost ready to kneel and worship him. Lu Yuanjun stood inside the pavilion, watching Fang Wang from afar, and chuckled softly, ¡°It seems I underestimated Junior Brother Fang¡¯s strength.¡± The disciples from all veins marveled at Fang Wang¡¯s prowess; his strength after merely three years of joining was unprecedented, not even seen in Lu Yuanjun in his early years. With Zhou Xue, Ye Xiang, and Gu Li having all made a name for themselves previously, all the disciples felt the rise of Great Abyss Gate was imminent. Once, an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure appearing every hundred years was rare, but now four had emerged in succession within the Great Abyss Gate, surely a blessing from heavens unto the sect. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, due to their formidable strengths, were considered Earth Origin Spirit Treasures as well. ¡°Fang Wang, take a good rest now. You don¡¯t need to go up on stage again, your wins are enough to secure you a spot in the final nine,¡± Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice reached his ears, calm in tone as if Fang Wang¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t shocked him, but a closer look would reveal his tightly gripped chair armrest. Inside the Main Meridian pavilion. Sitting beside Guang Qiuxian was Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, who appeared just over fifty, his build slightly lean but more commanding than the affable Guang Qiuxian, exuding a pressure through his demeanor. ¡°Brother, with this child being so formidable, could he be that person hiding in Shiyuan Hall that day?¡± Chen Anshi glanced at Guang Qiuxian, his gaze sharp as he slowly asked. Guang Qiuxian smiled without a word, seeming composed while feeling deeply moved inside. Is this what a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is like? Such power in just three years¡­ Unaware of the thoughts of the Sect Leader, Vice Sect Leader, and the elders, Fang Wang, learning he could ascend to one of the nine final seats, began excitedly envisaging his second Lifespirit Treasure! After entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and gathering Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he would certainly break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, which should allow the formation of his second Lifespirit Treasure. If the first Lifespirit Treasure was a halberd, what should the second one be? He had to think carefully; perhaps the Heavenly Palace wouldn¡¯t interfere with his second Spiritual Refinement.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 44: Divine Nurturing Sword Qj, Sword in the Eye_l Chapter 46: Chapter 44: Divine Nurturing Sword Qj, Sword in the Eye_l Translator: 549690339 After Fang Wang¡¯s battle with Xu Lang, more information about Fang Wang began to circulate. Before joining, he was only at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, and three years after joining, he defeated a direct disciple at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm! This news spread like a whirlwind through the city after being released by a disciple of the third vein, causing shock among all who heard it. The legendary peerless geniuses of the legends had appeared right beside them, making it feel unreal. Many people were questioning this and believed that Fang Wang was just as low-key as Ye Xiang, allowing others to mistake him for a new disciple. Time would prove the truth! In an inn within the main city, Zhao Zhen sat by the window, not looking at the Golden Mirror in the sky, but pouring himself a drink, his right hand trembling as he did so. The disciples inside the inn were discussing Fang Wang¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t notice his abnormality. If someone were sitting across from him, they would have seen him sweating profusely with terror on his face. After Fang Wang¡¯s match, although the subsequent battles were spectacular, they felt somewhat lackluster to the spectators. The first vein had hidden a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Excluding Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, this genius along with Ye Xiang, Gu Li, and Lu Yuanjun meant the Great Abyss Gate had four geniuses with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures. No wonder they could become the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm in another timeline. Until the very end of the last half-day, there were challenges from the lower-ranking veins to the third, and Yang Yuanzi sent Gu Li to meet the challengers, who were three disciples of the Spiritual Refinement Realm and one of the first level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. It was confirmed! Something fishy was going on! After Gu Li achieved four consecutive victories, she returned to Fang Wang¡¯s side with an expressionless face. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but it felt like she was deliberately avoiding his gaze. When the other disciples praised her, she merely nodded slightly. Thinking back on Gu Li¡¯s previous opponents, it was likely that those above the Spirit Elixir Realm had intentionally held back. That¡¯s right, she was a genius with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. How could the Great Abyss Gate not focus on cultivating her? There are grey areas under any set of rules. Time flew by. The seven-day period of the Nine Veins Combat Method finally arrived, and the third vein managed to secure the fifth-place position, their best result in fifty years. After Guang Qiuxian announced the rankings of each vein, the Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi stood up and said, ¡°The nine disciples representing the Great Abyss Gate to seek opportunities in the Cave Heavens are Lu Yuanjun, Fang Wang, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xue, Gu Li, Yan Feiyue, Tang Jue, and Xiao Ling!¡± ¡°One month from today, at noon, report in front of the Shiyuan Hall to wait!¡± With that, this Nine Veins Combat Method came to an end! The disciples from the various lofts flew out, heading towards the loft where the third vein resided, all aiming for Fang Wang. Faced with the overtures from the direct disciples of each vein, Fang Wang had to be polite, and even the elders from various veins came to him eventually. It took him an entire hour to finally make his escape, and he quickly returned to the gate of his own mountain abode, finding Gu Li waiting at the entrance. As Fang Wang landed and was about to say hello, Gu Li spoke first, ¡°You must be disappointed. But I couldn¡¯t refuse. Even if I didn¡¯t want to, the sect would have pushed me forward, and I myself desire this opportunity. My father had mentioned this to me before.¡± Fang Wang blinked and replied, ¡°Disappointed about what? I¡¯m only envious. Please, are you bragging or what?¡± Fair? What a joke. In this world, apart from life and death, nothing is absolutely fair! The very existence of cultivation might make even life and death unfair. Gu Li¡¯s mood lightened a bit at his tone; she rolled her eyes at him, then took out two blue-covered books from her storage bag. Handing them to Fang Wang, she said, ¡°My father heard that you defeated me with the seventh level of Qi Cultivation during the entrance examination and wanted to befriend you. Here are the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, a unique skill exclusive to the Gu Family.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures record all the treasures between heaven and earth, which can help you in collecting treasures within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi is the essential swordsmanship method for legitimate descendants of the Gu Family, but very few can truly master it. If it reaches great completion, it possesses the wondrous divine skills mentioned in legends.¡± After saying this, she turned and walked away. Watching her leave, Fang Wang wanted to say something but hesitated. Gu Li left quickly, seemingly in fear that he would refuse, and hurried back to her own abode. Fang Wang shook his head with a chuckle and then entered his own abode. Sitting on his bed, Fang Wang began to flip through the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Each page contained illustrations followed by textual descriptions about various plants, trees, fruits, and also many peculiar ores, which captivated him thoroughly. Although it wasn¡¯t a secret manual, the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures still pleasantly surprised him. After spending a good half-hour, he put the book into his storage bag and then picked up the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to examine it. He didn¡¯t have high expectations for the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, having witnessed Gu Li¡¯s Five Sacred Sword Technique. As he read on, his expression turned serious. The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was not simple at all! This Sword Qi was cultivated within the Dantian. The longer it was nurtured, the stronger it became. Generally speaking, the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was very weak in the early stages, and it would be difficult to form combat power within the first ten years, which was why Gu Li had never used it. Fang Wang was different. If he could cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection Realm from the start, then his cultivation speed of this Sword Qi would far surpass that of the Gu Family members. After all, they had to cultivate it step by step and spent a long time just to gather the Sword Qi. When Fang Wang was about to turn to the last page, his hands trembled slightly. God knows how long he had to stay in the Heavenly Palace, but thinking of his imminent visit to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, he felt it would be a good thing to have another combat technique. Fang Wang took a deep breath, then turned the last page and began to read. When he finished reading the last character, his mind exploded, and everything before his eyes became blurry. Fang Wang opened his eyes again to find himself within the Heavenly Palace, and he did not waste any time, immediately starting to cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. There were no clear realm divisions for Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, but the cultivation process was extremely difficult. It was not like ordinary Sword Qi but more like an exploration of the soul. Just like that, years passed by. Eventually, Fang Wang spent one hundred and twenty years to cultivate the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection Realm. At that moment, he finally believed Gu Li¡¯s words. The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi indeed had its divine mysteries! The Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was not in the Dantian, but within the soul, which caused an immense increase in Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual consciousness, allowing him to introspectively view his own soul. Essentially, the Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was like a part of the soul that could extend out from the eyes, under his control, and return to the body after killing an enemy, untainted by any filth and possessing terrifying destructive power. The most crucial point was that there was no upper limit to Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. The longer he nurtured it, the stronger it became. Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness then withdrew from the Heavenly Palace, and, as he opened his eyes, he saw his own cave dwelling. Suppressing the urge to go out and experience the world, he began to cultivate Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. As spiritual energy entered his body, within less than the time it took for half a pot of tea to brew, his soul refined the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. From now on, whenever he gathered Qi, a part of the spiritual energy would automatically feed the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. This was the Great Perfection Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, which no longer needed his separate cultivation. Of course, if he felt that the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was affecting his cultivation speed, he had the option to sever its connection with the outside world on his own. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, sending a streak of Sword Qi from his eyes, swiftly moving within the dwelling, as fast as lightning. With a quick gesture, the Sword Qi rapidly re-entered his eyes, returning them to normal. Comforting! The moment the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi left his body, Fang Wang felt as if he had gained a clone, able to perfectly control the Sword Qi. Everything around him seemed to come to a standstill. In future battles, the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi would be his trump card! Centuries later, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi would become his major move, his eyes glaring fiercely as Sword Qi filled the air, with the power to destroy heavens and obliterate the earth! Just the thought of it excited Fang Wang. He immediately got up, walked out of his dwelling, and went to the edge of the cliff, gazing upon the snow flying through the sky. He felt an urge to shout out loud, to vent the frustrations of a hundred years of arduous cultivation, but he held back! NO! He had to get out and talk to people! Fang Wang immediately set out to visit his clansmen. Aside from Zhou Xue, they were all in their own cave dwellings. It was not until three days later that he returned, hesitating for a moment before the mountain gate, then making his way to Gu Li¡¯s dwelling and asking, ¡°Miss Gu, are you there?¡± Before long, the mountain gate opened, and Gu Li walked out, puzzled, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was rare for Fang Wang to seek her out proactively, and she thought that something must have happened. ¡°I have been studying Divine Nurturing Sword Qi for the past three days. May I ask, how many people in the Gu Family have mastered it? To what extent can the strongest among them wield it?¡± Fang Wang asked earnestly. Having been bottled up for one hundred and twenty years, he needed to make a comparison. Gu Li replied helplessly, ¡°Fang Wang, you indeed are a genius, but you must not rush the cultivation of Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. Currently, there are less than a handful in the Gu Family who can use Divine Nurturing Sword Qi in battle. The strongest is my grandfather, who can exhale Sword Qi from his mouth, nothing can withstand it, he can even shatter Superior Grade Spiritual Weapons.. ¡° Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 45 Chi Devil Sect_1 Chapter 47: Chapter 45 Chi Devil Sect_1 Translator: 549690339 Exhaling Sword Qi? Wasn¡¯t that my level after practicing for forty years? Upon hearing Gu Li¡¯s words, Fang Wang was certain that his mastery of Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had already surpassed everyone in the Gu Family, well, everyone alive that is. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder it¡¯s so hard to practice,¡± Fang Wang said, pretending to agree. Gu Li, worrying that she might have dampened Fang Wang¡¯s enthusiasm, consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart. With your strong talent, even the Sword Control Technique you could practice to such an unbelievable degree. Given time, your Divine Nurturing Sword Qi will surely become extraordinary, surpassing even my grandfather.¡± ¡°Thanks for the encouragement, Miss Gu. I¡¯ll have to practice more then, can¡¯t disappoint you,¡± he replied. ¡°Hmm, do remember to tell me when you¡¯ve mastered the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ¡°My father is very much looking forward to your results.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that once I master it, your father will betroth you to me, right?¡± ¡°How could that be! You wish! With my talents, my father would never arrange my marriage. I¡¯m only pursuing cultivation in this lifetime, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry!¡± Gu Li said with wide eyes, her cheeks blushing slightly. Fang Wang suddenly couldn¡¯t tell whether she was just shy or actually angry, but he dared not say that he had already mastered Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. As for his own talents, he preferred to keep them under wraps. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I need to cultivate!¡± With a humph, Gu Li turned and headed back to her cave dwelling. Fang Wang smiled, thinking this side of Gu Li was quite interesting, at least not as standoffish as usual. He followed her back to the cave dwelling, preparing to practice. He might encounter cultivators from other dynasties in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, so he needed to become as strong as possible. A month quickly passed, and the winter snow of the Great Abyss Gate had yet to melt. In front of Shiyuan Hall, at the Main Meridian. Fang Wang and Gu Li flew in on their swords, landed on the ground, and were joined by five other disciples who were already waiting, including Zhou Xue and Xu Lang. Xu Lang looked uncomfortable seeing Fang Wang but still took the initiative to nod at him. Fang Wang didn¡¯t put on airs either and returned the nod. Zhou Xue walked up to Fang Wang and teased, ¡°Looks like the two of you get along quite well.¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, ¡°After all, we¡¯re neighbors.¡± Gu Li cast a glance at Zhou Xue and quietly stepped aside, giving space to the two of them. She wasn¡¯t left out, though, as the other disciples began to talk with her. Fang Wang said softly with a laugh, ¡°It¡¯s still you, Han Yu. They all say they¡¯ve been helped or guided by you, you haven¡¯t overlooked anyone. I can¡¯t match this point of yours, you truly are our big brother.¡± Big brother? Zhou Xue pursed her lips with a smile, ¡°That title doesn¡¯t sound very nice. Don¡¯t think too much about it, just focus all your energy on your own cultivation. If I have to leave for something, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. Normally, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Fang Family.¡± Fang Wang nodded. The two had gone through life and death together and could be trusted. Moreover, throughout their journey, thanks to Zhou Xue¡¯s presence, he really hadn¡¯t had to deal with other matters, even when saving Fang Hanyu, Zhou Xue was with him. Even the matter of revenge was taken care of by Zhou Xue. Fang Wang had no objections outwardly but was brewing with determination inside. Once he had the strength to confront Lu Yuanjun and the forces behind him, he would certainly take his revenge! Before long, Lu Yuanjun and another disciple arrived, and for the first time, the nine representatives of the Great Abyss Gate gathered together. Naturally, Lu Yuanjun was the central figure, he was very good at dealing with people, attentive to every disciple¡¯s needs. Zhou Xue was similarly skilled, casually chatting and laughing with Lu Yuanjun, appearing like a very friendly brother and sister duo. Fang Wang, who knew the truth, sensed the murderous intent within her. At this moment. The doors of the Shiyuan Hall opened, and Guang Qiuxian emerged with a group of elders, and right behind Guang Qiuxian was the Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, who had an even more imposing aura, attracting more attention than Guang Qiuxian. ¡°Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi is a spy from the Chi Devil Sect. The Demonic Path¡¯s future siege on the Great Abyss Gate will be orchestrated by him. Stay away from him and don¡¯t believe any of his words,¡± Fang Wang suddenly heard Zhou Xue¡¯s sound transmission, his heart pounding. Wow, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Vice Sect Leader might hear you? Fang Wang didn¡¯t dare look at Zhou Xue or Chen Anshi; instead, he focused on Guang Qiuxian. He knew his Sound Transmission Technique was definitely not as good as Zhou Xue¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t dare to respond. Guang Qiuxian approached the stone steps and spoke, ¡°This expedition will be led by the Vice Sect Leader and the Inheritance Elder. They will inform you of the specifics along the way. Although this is an opportunity, it is also fraught with the risk of death. Be cautious, I¡¯ll await your return at Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s gaze landed on the Inheritance Elder, Zhao Chuanqian. It was Zhao Chuanqian who had initially taken him to see Guang Qiuxian and then led him to the third meridian. Zhao Chuanqian, feeling Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, maintained his dignity, merely exchanging a glance with Fang Wang without responding. Chen Anshi stepped forward, waved his right hand, and a small wooden boat flew out from his sleeve. It swiftly grew in size, becoming ten Zhang long, complete with a pavilion on it, painted red and adorned with lanterns. The wooden boat hovered in mid-air. As soon as it appeared, Fang Wang distinctly felt the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushing towards it. Chen Anshi, Zhao Chuanqian, and five other elders immediately leapt onto the boat, followed closely by the nine disciples. Standing on the deck, Fang Wang used his spiritual sense to examine the boat, discovering that below the wooden planks were various Talisman Papers and intricate parts of Magic Artifacts. Soon, the wooden boat set sail, its speed rapidly increasing, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the snowy mist on the horizon, out of sight. Guang Qiuxian stood on the steps, gazing at this scene, while the elders behind him left one by one, until Yang Yuanzi emerged from Shiyuan Hall and came to his side. Only the two of them remained. The cold wind blew past, stirring their temples. ¡°Brother, I always feel that Da Qi¡¯s transition into a Cultivation Dynasty is unreliable. I fear this trip to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven will lead to grave trouble,¡± Yang Yuanzi spoke up, his tone detached. Guang Qiuxian, expressionless, replied, ¡°I know, but luckily, the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is not controlled by any sect. We cannot let such an opportunity pass by. It will allow these disciples to grow much faster, especially Yuanjun. Great Abyss Gate needs his strength.¡± Yang Yuanzi furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Lately, some negative rumors about Lu Yuanjun have been circulating within the main meridian. Brother, you must keep a close eye on him, don¡¯t spoil him too much, and do not forget his origins.¡± Guang Qiuxian glanced at him and answered, ¡°Junior brother, the grievances of the previous generation belong to them. As for those rumors, as long as they don¡¯t have much impact, let it be. Have you not also learned some spells from Green Cicada Valley? Should I hold you accountable for that?¡± ¡°Hmph! Then let¡¯s see if your favored Lu Yuanjun can stand against Xia Qingchan from Chi Devil Sect and Xu Qiuming from Suspended Vast Sword Sect!¡± Yang Yuanzi said coldly. Guang Qiuxian shook his head with a wry smile and turned to walk towards Shiyuan Hall. The sun was setting, with half of it obscured by the horizon. Fang Wang stood on the deck, facing the wind. He marveled at the magnificent landscape passing by, feeling carefree and content. Having been cooped up in the Heavenly Palace for one hundred and twenty years, he needed to relax; otherwise, he feared his mentality might suffer. In his previous life, he read cultivation novels of various genres, but he never expected that once he embarked on his own journey of cultivation, it would be a different path altogether. What was this? Prison-style cultivation? Fang Wang mocked himself inwardly. Although his years of training in the Heavenly Palace were monotonous and tiresome, the sense of accomplishment that came afterward was immensely satisfying. He was still grateful to have the Heavenly Palace. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s voice came over, as she walked up beside Fang Wang, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. Fang Wang glanced at her and said softly with a laugh, ¡°Thinking about nothing much, just appreciating the scenery of the mortal world. Seeking carefree existence is the pursuit of cultivation, isn¡¯t it carefree to behold the world from here?¡± Zhou Xue looked towards the horizon, not replying. Fang Wang also said no more, immersing himself back in the grandeur of the mountains and rivers. At dusk, the Firmament was ablaze with red, the sea of clouds resembling spilled blood. The mountains below were shrouded in darkness, yet their peaks glimmered with light, giving the whole world a dreamlike quality. ¡°The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven will be a turning point for the future of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Once inside, you must be extremely cautious. If you meet disciples from other sects, you cannot trust them. If someone shows you malice, you must either kill or flee¡ªdo not hesitate,¡± Zhou Xue said, her voice reaching Fang Wang¡¯s ear through the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang did not respond, fearful of being detected by the disciples and elders behind him. Then, Zhou Xue continued to use the Sound Transmission Technique to introduce to Fang Wang other exceptional individuals from different sects and even listed a few whom he should not provoke. Gu Li was meditating by the side of the boat; upon opening her eyes, she saw the silhouettes of Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, and under the glow of the setting sun, the two of them looked so well-matched, causing her to fall into a daze. A month ago, having witnessed Zhou Xue¡¯s performance, she knew she was no match for her. Thus, she had added another goal to her ambitions. ¡°If I cannot defeat Zhou Xue, how could I be worthy to challenge you?¡± Gu Li thought to herself, her eyes hardening with determination. At that moment, another person was watching the pair; standing at the edge of the second floor of the pavilion, it was Lu Yuanjun.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 46 Do Not Provoke_l Chapter 48: Chapter 46 Do Not Provoke_l Translator: 549690339 The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was located outside of the western borders of the Qi Dynasty, a chaotic place at the seam between Qi and Wei, frequented by cultivators year-round, and thus beyond the control of the dynasties. In the past, cultivators were drawn here by the abundant spiritual energy in the area; no one expected that behind it lay a hidden cave heaven. The morning sun skimmed across the deck, illuminating everyone on board. Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi stood on the deck, introducing the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, ¡°The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is a secret realm left by an ancient Great Saint, a self-contained world. It was once controlled by the Ji Hao Sect, which has now vanished. The Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven still exists and maintains its rules. This time, as you venture inside, the Great Cultivators of the Nine Great Sects will not be able to accompany you; you¡¯ll be on your own.¡± ¡°This exploration will last six months, and whatever you find will be yours to keep, with no need to hand over to the sect. After six months, I will be waiting for you at the entrance. None of the enmities formed inside can be brought outside, meaning competition will be fierce. You represent the greatest talents of the Tai Yuan Sect, and you must not only strive to survive but also bring honor to the Sect. Do you understand?¡± Chen Anshi spoke sternly, his sharp gaze sweeping across all the disciples. Fang Wang thought to himself that hiding undercover required an impressive acting skill; if Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t reminded him, he truly wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Chen Anshi was a spy from the Demonic Path. Tsk, this man must have already leaked their information to the Chi Devil Sect. It seemed that the inside of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven would be fraught with lethal dangers! The disciples listened attentively. According to Chen Anshi, the Artifact Spirit limited the threshold for entering the Grotto-Heaven to cultivators below the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, and each sect could only send in nine people. As for whether only nine sects were allowed, the Artifact Spirit was ambiguous, so Chen Anshi warned his disciples that they might encounter cultivators from the Da Wei Cultivation World. Having defeated Xu Lang of the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, Fang Wang, now facing the Profound Heart Realm, was wary but not afraid. His most powerful spell had not yet been cast! Half an hour later. The Law Ship flew into a barren wilderness, the land scarlet and sparsely vegetated, with fissures crisscrossing the surface forming a complex network of canyons. Two sheer peaks appeared ahead, about thirty feet apart from each other, as if cleaved into halves by a Sword Cultivator¡¯s single strike¡ªmagnificently breathtaking. The Law Ship descended, and Fang Wang, along with others, followed Chen Anshi off the vessel, Zhao Chuanqian and the elders trailing behind. Fang Wang fixed his gaze and saw that cultivators had already gathered at the foot of the mountain, identifiable by their attire as belonging to six different sects, numbering over a hundred individuals. The arrival of the Tai Yuan Sect attracted the attention of the other sects, and Fang Wang felt many scrutinizing gazes, which irked him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Anshi let out a cold snort, resonating like a muffled thunder, instantly erasing the probing spiritual senses from Fang Wang, and the complexions of the other disciples also improved. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this the Vice Sect Leader of the Tai Yuan Sect? Chen Anshi, when will you step into the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± an elder asked with a loud and clear laugh, his voice easing the tense atmosphere as other sect elders greeted him. ¡°Vice Sect Leader Chen, this batch of Tai Yuan Sect disciples is impressive indeed!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Fang Wang? Cultivating for three years and able to defeat someone at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, truly remarkable!¡± ¡°With Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun, plus three Earth Origin Spirit Treasures, tsk tsk, it seems the leading position among the Nine Great Sects in the future will belong to the Tai Yuan Sect.¡± ¡°Alas, what a pity that my Taiqing Gate doesn¡¯t have such fortune when we share the same roots as the Tai Yuan Sect.¡± The Great Cultivators of various sects gathered together, heaping praise upon the Tai Yuan Sect. Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and other Tai Yuan Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang, their eyes equally complex. Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected that in just a month, his reputation had spread so quickly. It seemed that the Tai Yuan Sect had its fair share of spies. When Lu Yuanjun heard others belittle him to praise Fang Wang, he remained indifferent, a harmlessly pleasant smile on his face. Chen Anshi snorted, ¡°No matter how talented Fang Wang is, he is still young. I hope the other sects will be considerate. After all, in the future, the Nine Great Sects will join hands to develop the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Our opponents are the cultivation worlds of Wei, Chu, and Zhao.¡± With those words, the other sect¡¯s Great Cultivators no longer joked and switched the topic to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. ¡°It seems your troubles have just increased, take care of yourself.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at her and gave her a look that told her to figure it out herself. Seeing this, Zhou Xue pursed her lips in a smile, moved to his side, and took out a manual from her storage bag, handing it to him. Fang Wang glanced at it, the cover inscribed with four characters: Spiritual Refinement Manual. He felt a rush of joy and immediately stowed the Spiritual Refinement Manual into his storage bag. Gu Li, who was not far away, noticed this scene and, through her veil, faintly saw her biting her lip. An hour later, the remaining two sects arrived. Fang Wang was drawn to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, his gaze sweeping around, trying to identify Xu Qiuming. Zhou Xue said that one absolutely shouldn¡¯t provoke Xu Qiuming of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. The Great Abyss Gate would become the strongest sect in the Da Qi Cultivation World, but Xu Qiuming would become the strongest individual. Only after he left the Da Qi Cultivation World to seek opportunities overseas did Lu Yuanjun then rise to the top. According to Zhou Xue, Lu Yuanjun was formidable, but he was merely a person of influence within the limited realm of Da Qi¡¯s Cultivation World, whereas Xu Qiuming was someone who could genuinely pursue the Path of Immortality. When Zhou Xue reached the highest realm among mortals, Xu Qiuming was at the same stage, except Xu Qiuming wasn¡¯t destined to ascend. ¡°It seems that the youngest youth over there is Xu Qiuming,¡± Zhou Xue said through a voice transmission. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze landed on a black-clothed youth who looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old. His features weren¡¯t particularly handsome, barely passing as delicate. Unlike the other Suspended Vast Sword Sect disciples who all wore treasured swords, he alone had nothing at his waist, nor did he carry a sword on his back, showing no hint of a strong person¡¯s demeanor. Feeling Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, Xu Qiuming looked toward him and flashed a teeth-baring smile, which surprisingly revealed a bit of shyness. Fang Wang nodded to him immediately, then withdrew his gaze. The vice sect leaders and elders of the various sects engaged in conversation, while the disciples from each sect stood apart, clearly demarcated. Until noon. The two straight mountains in the front suddenly began to tremble, disrupting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven has opened, all sects prepare to enter!¡± An elder from the Taiqing Gate shouted loudly, and the disciples promptly got to their feet. A blinding light appeared between the two peaks, too dazzling to see what lay behind the gorge. The nine disciples of Green Cicada Valley were the first to walk into the strong light, their presence vanishing as they did so, followed by Taiqing Gate and the Chi Devil Sect. Chen Anshi turned around and instructed, ¡°Remember, be extremely careful in everything! Do not trust others lightly, and your objective is to seek out Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and inheritances, understand?¡± All the disciples nodded in unison; aside from Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, they all felt that the vice sect leader, though stern in appearance, had a warm heart. Soon, it was Great Abyss Gate¡¯s turn, and Lu Yuanjun led the way into the gorge. Fang Wang followed behind Zhou Xue, with Gu Li behind him. An uneventful journey ensued. When Fang Wang stepped into the strong light, he was enveloped by an unimaginable force. He then felt his body uncontrollably falling, a strong sense of weightlessness that made him feel uncomfortable, but he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. A full ten breaths passed. Fang Wang finally felt his feet touch the ground; the extreme dizziness almost caused him to fall, but he managed to steady himself forcefully. As he progressively regained control over his body, Fang Wang felt a spiritual energy far richer than that of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s cave dwelling rushing towards him. He felt invigorated and subconsciously opened his eyes. The first thing that met his eyes was a series of rolling mountains stretched out before him, thunderclouds boiling over the horizon, with faint sightings of massive demonic beasts soaring. He was standing on the edge of a cliff, just five steps away from plummeting down. He immediately turned around and surveyed the area, not seeing anyone else. His divine consciousness spread out but likewise detected no traces of people. Indeed, as Chen Anshi had said, upon teleportation, everyone was scattered, their actual locations dependent on the whims of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Artifact Spirit. In half a year, the Artifact Spirit would transport them out, so there was no need to search for an exit. Without hurry, Fang Wang sat down at the edge of the cliff to meditate and took out the Spiritual Refinement book Zhou Xue had given him. Spiritual Refinement required Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, which only the Nine Great Sects in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm controlled; even if noble families possessed them, they had to hide them, or else they might attract deadly trouble. Fang Wang had originally planned to return to the Great Abyss Gate for Spiritual Refinement after this event ended. Now, it seemed unnecessary; the first page of the Spiritual Refinement manual was about how to create temporary Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones! Besides the method of creation, some special locations were also suitable for Spiritual Refinement, only they hadn¡¯t yet been discovered by the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. While it was called a Spiritual Refinement manual, most of the content dealt with how to condense Spirit Pills; he suspected Zhou Xue had written it specifically for him.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 47 Have You Ever Heard of the Great Saint’s Heaven Subjugation?_l Chapter 49: Chapter 47 Have You Ever Heard of the Great Saint¡¯s Heaven Subjugation?_l Translator: 549690339 A period of time equivalent to one tea session later, Fang Wang set down the Spiritual Refinement Classic. The difficulty of making a temporary Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone was quite high, requiring some special materials. It was better to find a place where Spiritual Energy was so abundant that it formed a whirlwind, then by setting up a special Formation, it would be possible to create an effect comparable to that of the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone. With his eidetic memory, Fang Wang noted down some key points and then got up to take action. Before coming, he had exchanged for the largest capacity storage bag at the Great Abyss Gate, specifically for collecting as many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures as possible on this journey. He descended into the forest below the cliff, and upon landing, he was attracted by some brightly colored flowers and fruits. He took out the catalog of natural treasures given to him by Gu Li. Regarding this book, he had only memorized the patterns and specific page numbers, not the detailed contents of each page. He flipped directly to a certain page and then made a comparison. ¡°Luhuang fruit, good for enhancing one¡¯s vitality and energy. Not bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Fang Wang thought contentedly to himself. To have a find at the very start, he followed the tips in the catalog of natural treasures, avoiding the poisonous thorns of the surrounding weeds and easily picking the Luhuang fruit. On the rest of his journey, Fang Wang¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t fast; it was as if he was taking a leisurely stroll through the forest. This was his first time collecting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so he was quite excited, feeling like he was playing an adventure game. In this life, aside from Cultivation, it was all about traveling. He had never really relaxed. Considering his actual age, he had lived for over a thousand years, and most of that time had been like being in jail. If he didn¡¯t relax properly, he feared that he might develop a Heart Demon. This forest was vast, with trees taller than those in the outer world and denser undergrowth. Some of the bushes were even taller than Fang Wang himself. An hour later, Fang Wang had already gathered quite a bit, but they could only be considered good materials, not reaching the level of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. To break through to the Spirit Pill realm, some special Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were needed, and they also had to be of a particular attribute. During the breakthrough process, the more attribute-specific Spiritual Power absorbed from these materials and treasures, the stronger the created Spirit Pill would be, and it would also transform one¡¯s own attribute of Spiritual Power. In Zhou Xue¡¯s Spiritual Refinement Classic, she cautioned Fang Wang against focusing on fire attributes and instead advised collecting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of all five elements to balance his Spiritual Power attributes. Although she didn¡¯t explain why, Fang Wang was willing to trust her. Perhaps focusing on particular attributes of Spiritual Power could make a Cultivator stronger in the earlier stages, but to become an immortal, one certainly had to reach the level of natural harmony between heaven and earth¡ªwhich meant the unity of the five elements. To combine the five elements is to give birth to even more properties. Suddenly. Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, faintly hearing the sound of a woman crying. As a Cultivator, he was not one to have auditory hallucinations. The women capable of entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven wouldn¡¯t cry so easily, would they? Could it be a demon from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven playing tricks? Fang Wang was not apprehensive; instead, he felt some anticipation. Demons also cultivated, and some Great Demons could even cultivate a Demon Core. A Demon Core was also a treasured item that Cultivators could use when condensing a Spirit Pill. He immediately headed toward the source of the sound, simultaneously cultivating his White Rainbow Evasion Technique to make his aura disappear. As he advanced, the mysterious crying of the woman became clearer and clearer. Gradually, Fang Wang sensed Demonic Qi. It was undoubtedly a demon! Yet the distance between him and the creature was greater than he had expected. After traveling several dozen miles, Fang Wang saw the end of the forest. He began to slow down and move through the branches. It was obvious that the crying sound was intentionally made to lure him here. Fang Wang¡¯s right hand gripped the hilt of his Qingjun Sword; his movements were as agile as a monkey yet as light as a wild goose, not making a single sound. He arrived at the edge of the forest, using the dense leaves as cover, and looked towards the open area beyond. Ahead lay a hillside sparsely vegetated and strewn with rocks of various sizes. His gaze quickly locked onto a figure halfway up the hillside¡ªthat of a woman in white standing on a cliff, disheveled, preventing a clear view of her face. She was holding a Green Snake in her right hand, which was continually emitting the sorrowful cries like that of a woman. Fang Wang frowned. The Green Snake emitted an extremely strong Demonic Qi, the strongest he had ever felt. As for the woman in white, she emitted no aura at all; if one closed their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense her presence. The woman in white stood motionless; the Green Snake in her hand trembled slightly, and the whining sounded even more pitiable¡ªjust by listening, one could easily imagine a delicate and wronged woman weeping quietly. Fang Wang was unable to gauge the strength of the woman in white and thus dared not act rashly. He observed patiently and soon noticed a deep yellow rock embedded in the mountainside behind the white-clothed woman. Earth Element Ore! A heavenly material and earthly treasure for forging magic artifacts and condensing spirit pills, the Earth Element Ore harbors an extremely high concentration of earth-attributed spiritual energy, and the ore is far larger than it appears¡ªit could very well be that this entire mountain is made of Earth Element Ore. Fang Wang began to ponder, he must find a way to cut off a piece. If only someone would emerge and test the waters! Just as this thought surfaced, a swooshing sound broke the silence, startling Fang Wang into a focused gaze. From another direction, a flying sword shot out of the woods and streaked towards the woman in white with incredible speed. So fast! This was even faster than Xu Lang¡¯s sword! In the blink of an eye, the flying sword reached the woman in white, and suddenly came to a halt mere five centimeters from her head. The sword blade trembled but could not move any further. Swoosh¡ª A figure sprang from the woods, a young man clad in black garments. Fang Wang instantly recognized him as a cultivator from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. The disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect wear black robes with a sword pattern embroidered on the back, and the number of swords signifies the disciple¡¯s rank. The man bore five swords, indicating he was a direct disciple of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. The man in black leapt forward, grabbed the hilt of his flying sword, and raised his left hand, flicking two fingers. A sword qi shot out, instantly striking the woman in white, piercing through her body, and then hitting the Earth Element Ore behind her, causing shards to fly in all directions. The man in black tried to leap away with his sword, but found he couldn¡¯t lift the flying sword at all. An invisible force had fixed his sword in place, causing his complexion to drastically change. He leaped away fiercely, abandoning the flying sword. Midair, his hands moved swiftly to cast spells. Rings of sword qi enveloped him and shot up into the sky. His right hand pointed towards the heavens, and the sword qi followed the direction of his fingertips to quickly condense into a colossal sword qi, fifty feet in length. As the saying goes, ¡°easier said than done,¡± but the whole process was over in the blink of an eye! The man in black used his palm as if it were a sword, slashing towards the woman in white. The giant sword qi crashed down like a heavenly punishment, striking the woman in white. The mountains trembled violently as sword qi spilled out in every direction, like wind blades rampaging across the landscape, slicing even the peripheral trees with deep gashes. Fang Wang¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, and the man in black turned as pale as death. They saw his sword qi hovering above the woman¡¯s head, unable to fall. The woman in white slowly lifted her head, revealing a ghastly pale face. Her features were undeniably beautiful enough to topple empires, but her skin was so pale it sent chills down one¡¯s spine, and her eyes were numb, as still as dead water. Suddenly, she let go of the Green Snake in her hand. The snake fell to the ground, and as it tried to escape, she stepped on it. The snake¡¯s body twitched and then lay still. Feeling an intense killing intent, the man in black immediately turned and fled. With sword qi clinging to his body like a flying sword tearing through the sky, he rapidly disappeared on the other side of the woods, while the woman in white floated up and vanished on the spot. Now was his chance! Fang Wang immediately moved, transforming into a White Rainbow, and swiftly arrived at the edge of the cliff. He swung his sword to cut off a piece of the Earth Element Ore from the cliffside and threw it into his storage bag. Before leaving, he glanced at the half-dead Green Snake on the ground, hooked it with his foot, grabbed the snake¡¯s head with his left hand to prevent it from biting, and took off with it on his flying sword. To prevent the woman in white from catching up, Fang Wang immediately used the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, fleeing at full speed. Fang Wang felt a thrill of excitement in his heart, having stumbled upon such great fortune just upon arrival, heaven was truly aiding him. The Earth Element Ore could be used as one of the materials for spirit pills, and the Green Snake in his hand had an astonishing amount of demonic qi¡ªperhaps it contained a demon core. He needed to find a place to dissect it and check! Fang Wang¡¯s White Rainbow Evasion Technique was incredibly fast, and he sped over a hundred miles. He even encountered two disciples from other sects along the way, who were so startled by Fang Wang¡¯s speed that they too fled in different directions. After escaping for two hundred miles, Fang Wang finally slowed down. He looked around for a suitable place to rest. Just then, Fang Wang felt a chill run down his spine, followed by a cold voice that entered his ears: ¡°Have you ever heard of the Great Saint¡¯s Heaven Subjugation?¡± He turned his head to look, and to his surprise, the woman in white was behind him, not even three meters away. An exceedingly dangerous proximity! Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 48 Legend, True Skill Map [Seeking Monthly Pass]_l Chapter 50: Chapter 48 Legend, True Skill Map [Seeking Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 Upon first sight of the white-clad woman, Fang Wang immediately sped up, deploying the White Rainbow Evasion Technique again. His right hand smoothly sheathed the Qingjun Sword and summoned the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Only by holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd did his sense of safety increase to its maximum. He glanced back once more and discovered the white-clad woman had vanished, but he had no intention of stopping. Then, ten breaths later. ¡°Have you ever heard of the Great Saint¡¯s Heaven Subjugation?¡± The voice of the white-clad woman echoed once again; Fang Wang dared not respond, fearing that it was a trick, especially since he had read ¡®Journey to the West¡¯. Fang Wang stole a glance and noticed the white-clad woman appeared behind him yet again, and this time, she was even closer. Without a word, he turned and thrust the halberd. The blade pierced through the body of the white-clad woman without a drop of blood flying out¡ªher garments didn¡¯t even tear! A ghost! No wonder he couldn¡¯t sense her presence! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as the Solaris True Fire blazed from his right hand, swiftly climbing along the halberd toward the white-clad woman, reaching her in the blink of an eye. The Solaris Flame, capable of burning souls! As expected, the white-clad woman immediately stopped, and the distance between them widened quickly. The white-clad woman furrowed her brows slightly, then with a wave of her sleeve, she dispelled the Solaris True Fire surrounding her, and the next second, she disappeared into thin air. Fang Wang could not afford to be careless; this creature had a knack for appearing and disappearing unpredictably, so he had to remain vigilant. Throughout the journey that followed, Fang Wang maintained full speed, and the voice of the white-clad woman did not reach him again. He frequently looked back but did not see the figure of the white-clad woman. Half an hour later. Fang Wang landed on the riverbank, an open plain that allowed him space for rest. He stabbed the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the ground and looked around for a good while. Once he was sure the white-clad woman wouldn¡¯t appear, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He wondered how the man in black, who was previously being chased, fared now. Fang Wang tossed the Green Snake onto the ground, then drew the Qingjun Sword and stabbed it into the serpent¡¯s belly. A delicate, feminine cry sounded. As the Green Snake opened its eyes, Fang Wang¡¯s left hand instantly seized its head, suppressing it with his spiritual power. The Demonic Qi of the Green Snake was startling, but it wasn¡¯t enough to instill fear in Fang Wang; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring it with him. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­ I can lead you to treasures!¡± The Green Snake cried out in a panic, its plea enough to soften the hearts of most men, but Fang Wang remained unaffected. He couldn¡¯t afford to pity a snake; the hand holding the sword began to tighten, causing the Green Snake to shriek even more pitifully. ¡°I know the location of the inheritance site of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven!¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang halted his hand, narrowing his eyes as he asked, ¡°What inheritance site?¡± The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven used to belong to the Ji Hao Sect and might contain its legacy. Even today, Fang Wang still coveted the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. It was said that the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was no less formidable than the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, a cultivation technique Zhou Xue did not acquire before her rebirth. After ascending to immortality, Zhou Xue could not return to the mortal realm, and many regrets became eternal. ¡°Many inheritance sites¡­¡± the Green Snake replied between sobs. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Does the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven have the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong? That is the strongest cultivation technique of the Ji Hao Sect, no, but I¡¯ve seen its map somewhere!¡± The Green Snake answered promptly, fearful that Fang Wang might act, as it still had a Superior Grade Magic Artifact embedded in its belly. After some consideration, Fang Wang decided to give it a chance. He could encounter another Demon Core, but a guide was hard to find. However, he had to be cautious of a sneak attack from the Green Snake. Fang Wang pulled out the Qingjun Sword, stepped back, and took the Heavenly Palace Halberd with him. The Green Snake turned over, coiled itself, and looked at Fang Wang, its tongue flickering out, somehow managing to look wrongfully accused. After retreating to a distance of five zhang, Fang Wang settled down to meditate and began Qi gathering. He seemed to have his eyes closed, but his consciousness remained on the Green Snake. If the Green Snake tried to flee, he would not hesitate to kill it. Even if it managed to escape, it would be no great loss. Before long, Fang Wang sensed some of the nature¡¯s spiritual energy in the vicinity being absorbed by the Green Snake, indicating that it was healing itself. Silence fell along the riverside. Time slowly passed. The mysterious woman in white no longer appeared, seemingly scared of the Solaris True Fire. Dusk gradually descended. The river water glistened, with tiny fish stirring within. The Green Snake raised its head, looked at Fang Wang, and kept flicking its tongue. It plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°Young Master, how did you escape the evil spirit¡¯s pursuit?¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he replied, ¡°I just used some small tricks. By the way, she kept asking you whether you had heard of ¡®Great Saint Slaying Heaven¡¯. What does this mean?¡± The Green Snake heard that his tone was no longer filled with intent to kill, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It answered, ¡°The evil spirit is not simple; she is a servant of an ancient Great Saint. Legend has it that in ancient times, the Heavenly Dao was ruthless; the Heavenly Gods descended and wreaked havoc on the common folk. The Great Saint stood up, slaughtered the Heavenly Gods, but as a result, calamity befell him, and he eventually fell. The reason she¡¯s asking is to see if the people of later generations remember this. If they do, she would grant them a way to live; if not, then death.¡± Fang Wang raised his eyebrows slightly; at first, he thought ¡®Slaying Heaven¡¯ was the Great Saint¡¯s name, but it turned out to be a legend. ¡°Since you know the legend, why did you get caught?¡± ¡°Because I have been trapped here for over three hundred years. She has caught me several times, and now even giving the correct answer is useless¡­¡± The Green Snake said grievously and then opened the floodgates of its complaints, ¡°Originally, I was just a helpless little green snake. Three hundred years ago, on a certain day, an eagle snatched me away, but halfway through, a cultivator killed the eagle, and I fell to the ground. I survived against all odds, and later I accidentally crawled into a crevice and somehow ended up in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It¡¯s been three hundred years, and I want to leave, but I can¡¯t escape no matter what. Young Master, I know you can¡¯t fully trust me, but please believe that I also want to leave. By following you, I could have a glimmer of hope for survival.¡± Fang Wang decided to test it for a while, saying, ¡°For the next month, I¡¯ll cultivate here. You help me collect Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. If you perform well, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± The view here was wide and open, and if any enemies approached, he would be able to detect them early on, which was better than being trapped in a dead corner. Hearing this, the Green Snake asked cautiously, ¡°May I rest for a few days?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s answer, the Green Snake relaxed a lot. In the following days, the Green Snake didn¡¯t disturb Fang Wang and focused on healing its injuries. After six days, the Green Snake left. Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power had recovered, and he began to walk along the river, looking to see if there were treasures nearby. Unfortunately, after walking for several dozen miles, he found no Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and he had to return the same way he came. Rumble¡ª The ground suddenly vibrated. Fang Wang looked up toward the edge of the sky and land, feeling the direction of the vibrations. This time, he didn¡¯t join the commotion but continued his cultivation in place, waiting for the Green Snake to return. If the Green Snake didn¡¯t come back after a month, he would leave on his own, as if nothing had happened. If the Green Snake did come back, he could use it to search for treasures and legacies- As the sun set and the moon rose, Fang Wang sat within the boundless world, facing the river as he cultivated, feeling the Essence of the Sun and Moon and the breeze of Spiritual Energy. Cultivating in such a state of mind was more comfortable than cultivating in a cave dwelling. Occasionally, cultivators passed by, but none dared to disturb him; disciples of various sects were very cautious within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. In the blink of an eye. Half a month passed, and the Green Snake finally returned. Fang Wang glanced over, frowning as he watched it slither toward him, annoyed. Nothing at all! Could this snake be playing tricks? The Green Snake quickly came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, opened its mouth, and spat out fist-sized stones, each a different color, numbering five in total, and then it spat out a scroll of paper. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, quite intrigued. ¡°Young Master, these stones contain rich Spiritual Energy and should be considered Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. And this map, it¡¯s a map for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong cultivation technique. It took a lot of effort to find it. Now you can trust me, right?¡± the Green Snake said, flicking its tongue. Fang Wang stared at it and asked, ¡°I almost killed you; why didn¡¯t you take this opportunity to flee and find other cultivators to take you out?¡± ¡°Almost killing me is not the same as killing me. Besides, other cultivators may not be as strong as you are, to have escaped from that evil spirit. Your strength must be very formidable. There are countless evil spirits and terrifying demons in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven; it¡¯s safer to follow you.¡± The Green Snake¡¯s answer seemed sincere, and Fang Wang reluctantly believed it. He drew out the Qingjun Sword and used the blade to spread open the map. After carefully memorizing it, he activated the Solaris Spiritual Power within him, igniting the Solaris True Fire, and directed it down the Sword Blade onto the map. The map instantly ignited, causing the Green Snake to exclaim in shock. Although it didn¡¯t understand, it did not dare to intervene. Fang Wang did this out of fear that the Green Snake was up to some trick, perhaps poisoning the map. Smoke rose and created a barrier between Fang Wang and the Green Snake. Fang Wang suddenly frowned; why was the map so difficult to burn? The might of the Solaris True Fire was fierce. After ten breaths, only one-fifth of the map had been burned, which was enough to show its unusual material. Just then, as the rising smoke condensed into a figure, Fang Wang stood up, immediately conjuring a Heavenly Palace Halberd. The Green Snake was also startled and leapt farther away than Fang Wang. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 49: Zhou Xue’s Tactics [Vote for Monthly Ticket]_l Chapter 51: Chapter 49: Zhou Xue¡¯s Tactics [Vote for Monthly Ticket]_l Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang maintained a distance of three Zhang from the mysterious figure on the map. The figure gradually solidified amidst the curling smoke, appearing like a ghost materializing in broad daylight, an unsettling sight. ¡°What are you¡­ What is this thing?¡± Before Fang Wang could voice his question, Green Snake anxiously asked; it was more frightened than Fang Wang ¡ª partly out of genuine fear, and partly out of concern that Fang Wang would misunderstand. The figure was blurred, with only its general outline visible. ¡°Junior, do you aspire to lay hands on the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong?¡± An ancient voice came from the mysterious figure, calm and steady. Holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang replied, ¡°Would it not be a pity if a good Cultivation Technique weren¡¯t passed down?¡± Currently, his physique wasn¡¯t an advantage. The reason he could fight across levels was mainly due to Solaris Spiritual Power and Great Perfection Spells. The Heavenly Body was an ancient and powerful constitution, even applauded by Zhou Xue, so naturally, he coveted it. ¡°This map indeed records the location where the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong can be inherited, but the test there is stringent. If you had not burned this map, awakening a wisp of my will, and gone there rashly, you would have certainly died beyond a doubt.¡± The mysterious figure spoke slowly, causing Fang Wang to raise an eyebrow. Fang Wang immediately bowed with his fists clasped and said, ¡°Please, senior, give me some guidance.¡± The other clearly intended to guide him, and even though it wasn¡¯t a living person, he should still pay this respect. Facing Fang Wang, the mysterious figure said, ¡°First, you must reach the Condensation Spirit Realm. Second, you must master the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Both are indispensable.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This wasn¡¯t too difficult! Given his talents and his status within the Great Abyss Gate, reaching the Condensation Spirit Realm was just a matter of time, and as for the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, he had already attained the Great Perfection Realm. ¡°Could the senior possibly pass the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art to my young master?¡± asked Green Snake suddenly. Fang Wang glanced at it and suddenly found it somewhat agreeable. Although he had already mastered the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Green Snake did not know that, and by making this request, even if not sincere, it at least seemed to be trying to ingratiate itself with him. ¡°My duty is merely to remind you of these two points. Cultivators, after all, pursue endeavors as challenging as ascending to heaven.¡± With that said, the mysterious figure dissipated like smoke in the wind, and Fang Wang did not even have time to ask about its identity. The map, consumed by the Solaris True Fire, turned to ashes and scattered in the wind. Fang Wang and Green Snake stared at each other, silent for a long time. After a while, Green Snake finally sighed, ¡°If an ordinary person found the map and directly sought the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, they would likely face a life-or-death ordeal. You are extraordinary, young master, for it was by destroying the map that you actually gained the predecessor¡¯s approval.¡± Fang Wang felt that this was a fluke¡ªnevertheless, he would not speak his true thoughts. He then began to inspect the five stones Green Snake had brought; covering his palm with Spiritual Power, he took the stones to the river to clean them. Green Snake drew closer, maintaining a safe distance from Fang Wang. After Fang Wang had cleaned the stones and placed them in the storage pouch, Green Snake then spoke up, ¡°Young master, I know of a place with many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, but there is a Great Demon guarding them.¡± ¡°How powerful is that Great Demon?¡± Fang wang asked casually. He nau set a goal ror mmselt: to DreaK tnrougn within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and forge his second Lifespirit Treasure. ¡°It is equivalent to a Human Cultivator at the Ninth Level of the Spirit Elixir Realm,¡± Green Snake answered. Fang Wang looked at it and smiled, ¡°It seems you are quite extraordinary, not just an ordinary demon snake.¡± Green Snake replied, ¡°You jest, young master. Having lived here for three hundred years, I have inherited some knowledge, and over the years occasionally cultivators have strayed into this area, so I have a rough understanding of Human Cultivators.¡± Fang Wang thought this demon snake was no simple creature, since it managed to cry for so long in the hands of the woman in white¡ªit must have some tricks up its sleeve. Having rested for half a month, it was time to set out! ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Certainly, young master!¡± Green Snake immediately started leading the way, its body wriggling in an almost cheerful manner. Watching its movement, Fang Wang suddenly felt the situation was somewhat absurd. Was he really going on an adventure with a snake? Two days later. At the entrance of a valley, Fang Wang stood under a tree, and Green Snake slithered onto a nearby branch; one man and one demon stared in the same direction. The dense foliage in this area made it hard for sunlight to penetrate; even at noon, the forest behind Fang Wang was pitch-dark. ¡°Is that it?¡± Fang Wang asked, his right hand resting on the hilt of his sword. After two days of communication, Fang Wang learned the Green Snake¡¯s name; it called itself Xiao Zi. A Green Snake calling itself Xiao Zi, Fang Wang suspected it was color-blind. Xiao Zi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, it even tried to eat me before. Be careful, Young Master, its mouth emits a very dangerous poison!¡± Following its gaze, the valley ahead was filled with colorful flowers and plants as tall as two Zhang, and the bright fruits scattered among them were as numerous as stars, creating an illusion of a galaxy made of exotic fruits, utterly mesmerizing. In the center of the valley was a depression filled with water reflecting various colors. A four-Zhang tall red toad squatted there, its body covered with moss and flowers. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they might think it was a small hill. Clang¡ª Fang Wang took a step forward and drew his sword smoothly. Xiao Zi, still a bit worried, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Master, its back is incredibly tough; the weak spot should be in the eyes¡­¡± Fang Wang took five steps and immediately executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, conjuring thirty-six sword forms. Sword Qi overflowed, stirring up a wild wind that caused branches and leaves to shake violently. This startled the giant red toad, causing its eyes to snap open like those of a venomous snake, cold and sinister. Xiao Zi, seeing the thirty-six sword forms appear around Fang Wang, immediately shut up and fixed its eyes intently on him. Fang Wang¡¯s footsteps did not halt; with his right hand holding the sword, he thrust forward, the thirty-six strokes of the Jinghong Sword shooting out fiercely, converging into a massive force of Sword Qi and cutting a swath through the flora in its path. With a boom! The giant red toad was hit by the Sword Qi, exploding into a bloody mess that scattered on the flowers, plants, and even stained the distant cliff walls with its poisonous flesh. Xiao Zi, quick as lightning, dodged the flying flesh and swiftly scrambled to the branch above. Fang Wang¡¯s pace didn¡¯t falter; his robe fluttered as he thrust the Qingjun Sword forward and flicked his wrist, causing the Treasured Sword to spin. He then reversed his grip with a fluid motion, sheathing the sword back into its scabbard. Drawing the sword, stabbing, sheathing the sword¡ªthis whole process took less than a moment! A quick kill on the giant red toad! Fang Wang seemed nonchalant, but in truth, this move was his full power, the strongest Jinghong Divine Sword Art he could perform. Besides defeating the foe, it was also meant to intimidate Xiao Zi. ¡°Go and look around to see if there are any other demons nearby,¡± Fang Wang said, his back turned to Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi, regaining its senses, quickly agreed and leaped into the forest. Fang Wang took out the Celestial Treasure Record and referenced it against the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he encountered along the way; each had its unique harvesting methods. Some would lose their Spiritual Energy once detached from the soil, others would wilt quickly if broken, and yet others were poisonous on the surface, entering the body upon contact, each peculiar in its own way. Fang Wang was amazed when he first read the Celestial Treasure Record. While harvesting, Fang Wang did not let his guard down and kept his consciousness alert. Half an hour later, Xiao Zi returned, and Fang Wang was still picking. The abundance of medicinal herbs and precious fruits here meant it was hard to leave; indeed, the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was a tremendous opportunity, and after half a year, as long as one survived, anyone could become rich. ¡°Young Master, there are no demons nearby,¡± Xiao Zi softly said, its tone filled with reverence. The reason it took so long to return was that it needed to calm its nerves. Fang Wang was too frightening for it! With that level of strength, even if Xiao Zi wanted to launch a sneak attack, it wouldn¡¯t be possible, and it was also afraid that Fang Wang might turn on it later. ¡°Then go up there and keep watch,¡± Fang Wang casually responded, not needing Xiao Zi¡¯s help since the creature had not yet transformed. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately took off, scaling the cliff and shooting up to the mountain top. It wasn¡¯t until deep into the night that Fang Wang finally plundered the entire valley. This trip¡¯s haul was tremendous, and he even obtained a demon core. Late at night, they came upon a brook in the forest. Beside the campfire, Fang Wang began to draw a map. He had a strong memory, but fearing it might fail before he could practice the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong and enter the Heavenly Palace, no matter how good his memory, it was impossible to remember a map he saw once hundreds of years ago. Xiao Zi curled up quietly on the other side of the fire, not daring to disturb Fang Wang. Ever since Fang Wang executed the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Xiao Zi spoke much less. Crack! The sound of a twig being snapped carried over from nearby, and Fang Wang instantly glanced in that direction, with Xiao Zi jerking its head up sharply. A silhouette emerged from the darkness, and as the moonlight aided Fang Wang¡¯s vision, he identified her figure and said with a peculiar look, ¡°It was the same when you were looking for Fang Hanyu before, did you cast some kind of spell on us?¡± The one approaching was Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue walked closer, laughing as she said, ¡°There will come a day when you¡¯ll be thankful for this method..¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 50: The Soul-Binding Curse, The Chosen One 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 50: The Soul-Binding Curse, The Chosen One 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wang said with a smile, not boasting, Zhou Xue meant that he would need her to save him if one day he was in deep trouble. Zhou Xue walked to the fire and sat down, ignoring Xiao Zi beside her, while Xiao Zi, terrified, scurried to Fang Wang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Young Master, she has a powerful Ghost Instrument on her, I have felt this before in a secret realm.¡± It didn¡¯t know the past between Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, but it didn¡¯t want Fang Wang to die here. Zhou Xue looked at it with a smile that was more than a smile, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Ghost Instrument you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Zi trembled all over, instinctively moving closer to Fang Wang. Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang and said, ¡°What, thinking of keeping a snake demon? Snakes are naturally lascivious, many cultivators love to keep snake demons; you better not neglect your cultivation because of this.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fang Wang glared at Zhou Xue. How could this woman speak so recklessly? Xiao Zi blinked and said nothing more. Zhou Xue liked to see Fang Wang get flustered; she covered her mouth with a laugh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a technique to control souls, so that this snake demon can never betray you. Are you willing?¡± When Fang Wang heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Great, tell me!¡± Xiao Zi panicked but didn¡¯t dare to refute, because it knew it couldn¡¯t beat either of them. Zhou Xue immediately started to teach the spell, and Fang Wang listened intently. Xiao Zi was caught in painful indecision, unsure whether to flee. The technique Zhou Xue was teaching was called the Soul-Binding Curse. Once it was cast on the soul of the other party, no matter how far apart they were, just by reciting the curse, the other party would be destroyed, and it didn¡¯t need to be recited aloud; even thinking it would work. During the process of listening, Fang Wang was surprised; wasn¡¯t this beyond the scope of spells? ¡°Wait! Give me a moment!¡± Suddenly, Fang Wang asked Zhou Xue to stop and then took out pen and paper, quickly drawing a map. Zhou Xue asked curiously, ¡®What are you drawing a map of?¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, want to learn it? Wait until I find it, and I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze grew strange as she said, ¡°You¡¯re really fixated on that technique. I don¡¯t need any cultivation techniques or spells, and actually, neither do you. Just cultivating the Solaris Scripture is enough for you to reach the pinnacle of the human world.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s enough,¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°but if I can learn more, won¡¯t I become stronger?¡± He wasn¡¯t like Zhou Xue, whose head was filled with various peerless arts; at the very least, the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was something he wanted to learn. Plus, he suspected that it combined with the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art could unleash even greater power. After quickly finishing the map, Fang Wang put it into his storage bag and then had Zhou Xue continue to explain the Soul-Binding Curse. It took a good while longer before Zhou Xue finally finished. Xiao Zi also listened to the whole process of the Soul-Binding Curse, and not understanding anything, felt it was very mysterious. It breathed a sigh of relief. Such a complicated curse, Fang Wang should find it very hard to learn. Zhou Xue looked up at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°How about it, do you understand?¡± Under the moonlight, Fang Wang hung his head slightly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand, and I¡¯ve got it.¡± ¡°Huh ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xue and Xiao Zi said at the same time, the former puzzled, the latter frightened. Fang Wang had already become numb. Damn it, luckily he had drawn the map ahead of time! It took a full one hundred and eighty years to master this Soul-Binding Curse! After returning to reality, his spiritual consciousness had greatly increased, and his senses had begun to sharpen, but he needed to calm down. The process of cultivating the Soul-Binding Curse was more monotonous than cultivating either the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art or the Jinghong Divine Sword Art; at least the latter two could involve movement, but the Soul-Binding Curse was purely sitting still. Sitting still for one hundred and eighty years! Fang Wang needed to calm his emotions. He spread his arms wide and felt the air around him, finding comfort enveloping his entire body. ¡°You really learned it?¡± Zhou Xue asked with a complex look in her eyes, filled with both anticipation and unease. Fang Wang tilted his neck and with his left hand, he tightly grasped the head of Xiao Zi. ¡°Ah! Young Master! Please no! Xiao Zi will never betray you!¡± Xiao Zi emitted a mournful shriek, begging desperately. Fang Wang brought it in front of him and looked into its eyes, saying, ¡°Sorry, you pose a certain threat to me. Just behave, and once we leave the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, I will release the Soul-Binding Curse and set you free.¡± Having said that, his right hand began to form spells, and his eyes burst forth with a ghostly light. Xiao Zi wept but dared not resist. Zhou Xue knew he really had learned it when she saw him performing the spell, which made her gaze become subtle. ¡°Just hearing it and you can¡­ such a talent¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s also a person with a destined fate? The person of destiny in the previous life was clearly not him. Could it be because he died too young, that the destined fate was transferred to someone else? Counting the years, he and that person were born in the same year¡­¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes flickered as she kept her gaze fixed on Fang Wang. Fang Wang had already practiced the Soul-Binding Curse to Great Perfection, and he quickly imprinted the curse onto Xiao Zi¡¯s soul. Every creature with intelligence would possess a soul, and although Xiao Zi had not transformed, it too possessed one. Soon, Xiao Zi stopped struggling altogether, as though it had passed out, its mouth open wide with the forked tongue dangling at the edge. The Soul-Binding Curse was a suppression of soul by soul, consuming not only Spiritual Power but also the strength of the soul. Moreover, the curse could control at most five souls at once; exceeding this number would cause backlash to the caster¡¯s soul and reduce the suppressive force. After a while. Fang Wang placed the unconscious Xiao Zi beside him. Even as one of Great Perfection Realm, the first use of the Soul-Binding Curse still left him feeling faint. ¡°You indeed have learned it, but try not to use it in the future, as your Cultivation is still too low. I came to you this time to help you break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm,¡± Zhou Xue said, having regained her composure, making her inscrutable. Fang Wang nodded, then inquired, ¡°After I break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, should we deal with Lu Yuanjun inside the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven? Together, we should be able to take him down, right? His Cultivation is below the fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm.¡± The fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm was the upper limit for those entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, thus Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Cultivation could be inferred. On the night the Fang Residence was destroyed, perhaps it was the Emperor Zhao Zhen who had chosen to act, but Zhao Zhen worked for Lu Yuanjun, and everything started because Lu Yuanjun wanted to absorb souls. Zhao Zhen just took advantage of the situation to include the Fang Residence. Furthermore, Lu Yuanjun appeared kind and enthusiastic, but behind that facade, he had already caused the death of millions; eliminating him posed no moral dilemma for Fang Wang. Zhou Xue raised a hand and pointed towards Xiao Zi from a distance before she continued speaking. ¡°No, the strength of Lu Yuanjun is not that simple. I am yet to investigate what exactly that Ghost Instrument is which absorbed millions of souls, because in my past life, he never used a Ghost Instrument, or at least, I never saw it. Additionally, the trouble with killing Lu Yuanjun is huge; Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi would become your mortal enemies.¡± Hearing Zhou Xue, Fang Wang frowned. He could understand why Guang Qiuxian was supporting Lu Yuanjun, but why would his master support him too? Zhou Xue continued, ¡°Lu Yuanjun¡¯s biological parents were from the Demonic Path, but they died when he was three years old. It was Yang Yuanzi who brought him back to Great Abyss Gate. Both Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were the close friends of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother, and Yang Yuanzi even ventured alone into the Green Cicada Valley for her. This is a secret from the past of the Great Abyss Gate, only unveiled years later after Yang Yuanzi succumbed to madness and caused an uproar at the Great Abyss Gate.¡± ¡°And you still had me enter the third lineage?¡± Fang Wang was at a loss for words. Zhou Xue huffed, ¡°Joining any other lineage would be pointless since the Sect Leader is the one supporting Lu Yuanjun. I had you join the third lineage because I hoped you would encounter Yang Yuanzi sooner. Yang Yuanzi is exceedingly protective; he doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with Lu Yuanjun. As long as you don¡¯t kill Lu Yuanjun, he might even help you seize the position of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s chief disciple, provided he doesn¡¯t find out about the enmity between you two.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepened, as it seemed Zhou Xue was strategizing with Yang Yuanzi in mind. ¡°Lu Yuanjun can¡¯t die, at least not now, because we need him to help transition Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty. Lu Yuanjun has a special background, and he has people behind him who could bridge both the righteous and demonic paths. Once Da Qi successfully transitions into a Cultivation Dynasty, a great opportunity will arise, one that even the Nine Great Sects collectively seek. After seizing that opportunity, we can kill Lu Yuanjun. Even if Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi intervene, we can still escape after the deed,¡± Zhou Xue reasoned. ¡°The most important thing is that the Fang Family needs time to grow. You and I can flee after killing Lu Yuanjun, but the Fang Family can¡¯t. Understand? Just endure it for now,¡± she added earnestly. Fang Wang, hearing this, realized he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He sighed, saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this before?¡± ¡°If you knew all this, how would you be able to face Yang Yuanzi?¡± Zhou Xue retorted. Fang Wang fell silent. Zhou Xue stopped, leaving him to ponder. Fang Wang then asked, ¡°What about the Emperor Zhao Zhen?¡± Zhou Xue replied calmly, ¡°Once he leaves the Great Abyss Gate, I will kill him. After his death, the Great Abyss Gate will support his heir to become the Emperor, as his role is no longer needed. We didn¡¯t kill him before because we needed Zhao Zhen¡¯s help for Da Qi¡¯s transformation into a Cultivation Dynasty, as the matter involves families from both the Cultivation World and the mortal realm. ¡°Alright, we should prepare for your breakthrough to the Spirit Elixir Realm. I¡¯ve already gathered the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures you¡¯ll need. Next, we need to find a suitable place for the breakthrough..¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 51: The Ancient Great Formation, Crossing Thunder Tribulation_l Chapter 53: Chapter 51: The Ancient Great Formation, Crossing Thunder Tribulation_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is everything ready? How can I accept this?¡± Fang Wang feigned hesitation. Zhou Xue blinked and smiled, ¡°If you feel embarrassed, then forget it. You can work on your breakthrough once we return. As a direct disciple, Yang Yuanzi will definitely help you with all his heart.¡± ¡°No need to be embarrassed. After all, we¡¯re one family!¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± A warm feeling filled Fang Wang¡¯s heart; ever since he stepped onto the path of cultivation, it had always been Zhou Xue taking care of him, and he hadn¡¯t yet had the opportunity to repay her. Only by cultivating diligently could he repay her! Zhou Xue said, ¡°Don¡¯t always carry hatred in your heart. The road to cultivation is long. Da Qi is just a small corner of the world, and Great Abyss Gate is not the only sect where we will always stay. Remember, at any time, prioritize your cultivation. Only by getting stronger can you take revenge and obtain everything you desire.¡± Fang Wang nodded. Zhou Xue had made everything clear, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t act rashly. After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, he would continue to cultivate in seclusion, striving to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible and then to acquire the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. With the cultivation of the Condensation Spirit Realm and by relying on the Great Perfection of Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, along with the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, who in the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm would be his opponent? The two began to chat about interesting stories from the cultivation world, with Zhou Xue doing most of the talking, as she had been adventuring outside all these years. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Thunderclouds surged, and the rain was incessant. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue walked through the wilderness, over undulating hills, extending as far as the eye could see. The oppressive thunderclouds seemed as if the sky was about to collapse, and the thunder that roared like the anger of the gods added a touch of terror to the world. Xiao Zi perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Do we really have to go there? I nearly got struck by lightning just getting close last time. This place likely has an ancient formation left from the past.¡± Ever since Xiao Zi was cursed with the Soul-Binding Curse, Fang Wang had allowed it to rest on his shoulder. Six days had passed since that night. The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was bigger than Fang Wang had imagined; it was hard to believe how powerful the Great Saint of the past must have been to have created such a vast refuge. Zhou Xue, without turning her head, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed a large formation here. It seems the inheritance you received is extraordinary, allowing you to know so much. Fang Wang, once we get out of here, don¡¯t let it go, keep it with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Zi trembled with anger but dared not curse out loud, as if it seemed keen to escape. Fang Wang didn¡¯t aggravate Xiao Zi; instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that you intend to use this large formation to help me breakthrough?¡± ¡°Yes, this formation has stood for at least ten thousand years. The spiritual energy accumulated over time has transformed into the attribute of thunder and can substitute for the thunder attribute in heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡± Zhou Xue explained as her gaze was drawn to a rock formation. Fang Wang followed her gaze and saw a man leaning against a boulder some distance ahead. Although his clothes were disheveled, they were not torn; he just lay there against the rock, motionless. Zhou Xue didn¡¯t slow down but kept moving forward. As they approached, Fang Wang saw that the man was already dead, with his eyes wide open in death, and his vacant gaze fixed on the firmament. Zhou Xue paused beside him, glanced over the body, and said, ¡°There are no injuries; he must have been horrifically drained of his soul.¡± Soul extraction? Fang Wang¡¯s first thought was of Lu Yuanjun, who loved doing such things. Could Lu Yuanjun be nearby? Fang Wang looked closely and saw that the storage bag had been taken and there were no rings or similar items on the corpse¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. If someone unwelcome has taken our spot, then we¡¯ll just have to avenge this Taiqing Gate disciple, ¡± Zhou Xue continued on her way, her words causing Xiao Zi to shiver slightly. Fang Wang immediately followed her steps. After they had walked a hundred steps, Zhou Xue summoned her Lifespirit Treasure, a zither. The instrument looked different from during the Nine Veins Combat Method ¨C its wooden exterior was now marked with white lines. Clutching the zither, she moved forward with an intense presence erupting, which astonished Fang Wang. This presence was far stronger than Xu Lang at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Just how powerful she was, Fang Wang had no idea. Deep down, Fang Wang had always harbored the desire to measure his strength against Zhou Xue¡¯s, but he felt too embarrassed to voice it, especially given how much he owed her. Lightning danced ahead, stirring gusts of wind that billowed their robes. Lightning struck the mountains ahead, not touching the ground, but the might it radiated was frightening. Thankfully, with Zhou Xue¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure alongside them, they were spared from lightning strikes and did not even need to take cover. After crossing the mountain peak, Fang Wang stood at the summit, overlooking the landscape below. Ten Zhang away there was a stone gate, and beyond it lay a stone staircase that stretched for ten-odd miles, leading to a towering peak that pierced the gathering storm clouds. For some unknown reason, the sight of that peak tilled Fang Wang with an inexplicable sense of dread. He had a premonition that his breakthrough would not come easily; hardships awaited him. However, in front of Zhou Xue, he couldn¡¯t show any weakness to avoid being looked down upon. Fang Wang hurried to keep up with Zhou Xue¡¯s pace, avoiding being struck by the rampant lightning as Xiao Zi crouched on his shoulder, quivering and daring not to speak a word. After a while, A figure leaped down from the distant peak, racing toward them; Fang Wang squinted and realized in astonishment that it was Lu Yuanjun. Lu Yuanjun came skimming across the ground on his Flying Sword, with dozens of lightning bolts interweaving around him, neutralized by his Sword Qi, creating a rather spectacular scene. Seeing Fang Wang and the other, he sped up and soon arrived in front of them, the lightning behind him fluttering like a cape in the air before dispersing in the wind. ¡°What brings you here? There aren¡¯t many treasures left on this mountain; likely, disciples from other sects have already claimed them,¡± Lu Yuanjun asked with a smile. Zhou Xue replied, ¡®We are preparing to cultivate some thunder-based Spells.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun nodded slightly, then turned to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Younger Brother Fang, how goes your progress? Do you need any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to break through to the Spirit Elixir Realm? If you lack anything, tell your Senior Brother, and I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Fang Wang shook his head and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, but I¡¯m not in need at the moment.¡± Lu Yuanjun nodded, as if he remembered something, and then asked with concern, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I heard that your Fang Family encountered a great calamity three years ago. Have you uncovered the truth yet? Your Senior Brother has connections in the mortal realm and can help you investigate.¡± Having lived two lives, Fang Wang realized that he was being prodded for information. He sighed and said, ¡°It was done by the current Prime Minister, who has been beheaded by the Emperor. It¡¯s infuriating; I really wish I could have executed him with my own hands.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face showed sympathy as he said, ¡°Take solace. Da Qi is about to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty. This could be an opportunity for the Fang Family. Let go of the past and focus on advancing on the Path of Immortality.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you Senior Brother for your concern.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; your Senior Brother has not been of much help. Go on with your task; I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± After speaking, Lu Yuanjun nodded to Zhou Xue then left on his sword. Only when he had vanished into the horizon did Zhou Xue speak with a smile, ¡°I seem to have underestimated you; you are quite the secret-keeper.¡± Fang Wang shrugged nonchalantly and said, ¡°Once the seed of suspicion is sown, it becomes fear. The question is just how long he can restrain himself.¡± Zhou Xue chuckled and said no more, continuing to lead the way. Xiao Zi cocked its head, curious about their conversation but not daring to ask. Half an hour later. On the cliffside, Fang Wang sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, ranging from floral fruits and exotic plants to strange stones and unidentifiable objects. Zhou Xue was busy drawing talismans; with each one she completed, she attached it to a stick and inserted it into the ground around the perimeter of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Fang Wang glanced up and saw the thunderclouds overhead, the oppressive might of heaven making him quite uneasy. ¡°You don¡¯t plan on having the Young Master face the Thunder Tribulation, do you?¡± Xiao Zi, perched on a rock, couldn¡¯t help but ask, earning an approving look from Fang Wang. This snake was quite perceptive! Zhou Xue, while continuing her drawing, responded, ¡°It¡¯s somewhat like crossing the Thunder Tribulation, but not as dangerous as the real ordeal. It will just be a bit painful, but the lightning will help different medicinal effects fuse better.¡± Just a bit painful? This was bad! Fang Wang knew he was in deep trouble; the Immortal Venerable¡¯s idea of ¡®a bit painful¡¯ was surely beyond mortal comprehension. ¡°You nasty woman, you don¡¯t harbor ill intentions, do you? Young Master, do you really trust her that much? You can never see into a person¡¯s heart. I¡¯ve seen many cultivators who relied on each other upon arrival but turned on each other when they couldn¡¯t leave!¡± Xiao Zi hurriedly tried to persuade Fang Wang. Zhou Xue ignored Xiao Zi, focusing on her task. Fang Wang was pleased with Xiao Zits attitude, but outwardly he maintained a righteous tone, ¡°She is of my kind, together we¡¯ve faced life and death; how can there be no trust?¡± Nevertheless, he still felt apprehensive. It was better to be cautious! The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was his reliance; Zhou Xue was unaware that he had mastered it. ¡°If I really wanted to harm your Young Master, would I need to waste so many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures? As for snatching a body, I have no desire for a man¡¯s body, and I have no need to perform such an action,¡± Zhou Xue replied irritably. After speaking, she glanced at Fang Wang with a meaningful look.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 53 Rainbow Sword, Golden Scale White Feather Robe 1 Chapter 55: Chapter 53 Rainbow Sword, Golden Scale White Feather Robe 1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang immersed himself in spiritual refinement, and within the treasured spirit space, the handle of his sword had become clear, even the fine patterns etched upon it. At first glance, the hilt looked exquisitely made, but it wasn¡¯t breathtakingly To make his sword stand out, Fang Wang turned the handle white, as if carved from pure jade, with the guard designed as a pair of dragon claws, the blade extending from between them. But at that moment, he had no intention of creating the blade. From the outside world, the sword handle above his head had successfully materialized, voraciously devouring nature¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°The grade is very high.¡± Zhou Xue silently thought, with the Heavenly Palace Halberd as a precedent, she didn¡¯t think Fang Wang¡¯s second lifespirit treasure would be far off. Time continued to pass. Fang Wang kept infusing his aspirations for the second lifespirit treasure into the sword handle, which, feeling his intentions, began to glitter above his head, shining even more brightly in the daylight. About another hour passed, and Fang Wang, who had been sitting in meditation, slowly stood up. He raised his right hand and grasped the sword handle above his head. The mist of spiritual energy enveloped his body, and the gazes of Zhou Xue and Xiao Zi inevitably fell upon his right hand. Beams of sunlight penetrated the thunderclouds, slanting across the cliff, and the part of the hilt not touched by sunlight was flashing even more dazzlingly, like stars in the night sky. Suddenly! Fang Wang flicked his wrist, and a beam of white light burst forth from the dragon claw guard, dispersing the surrounding fog. Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened in shock, and Zhou Xue¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. The white light took form as a sword blade, four fingers wide and a half-zhang long. Fang Wang, holding the sword with one hand, positioned the white light blade horizontally above his head. Looking up, the sword light reflected on his face, brightly shining. A smile curled at the corner of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth. He flicked his wrist upward, and the white light blade slashed toward the sky. The movement was not fast, but in an instant, the layers of thunderclouds parted as if cleft by a massive sword gash. The sight was staggering, leaving Xiao Zi with her snake mouth agape. There was no sound, no flamboyant display of sword qi, but with just such a casual swing, the sky seemed to be split open ¨C what a spectacular sight! Joy gleamed in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. His concept for this sword wasn¡¯t as fancy as poison release or soul capture; he wanted only sharpness, absolute sharpness that could cut through anything! ¡°This sword shall be named Rainbow Sword,¡± Fang Wang murmured to himself, settling on a name for the sword. No sooner had the words fallen than the Rainbow Sword in his hand erupted with a powerful aura, stirring the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy into a gale that swept in all directions. The entire mountain trembled as if welcoming the descent of a Heavenly Monarch! Xiao Zi clung tightly to the rocks, nearly being swept away. Zhou Xue¡¯s hair blew across her face, and she reached up to brush it aside, squinting at the Rainbow Sword in Fang Wang¡¯s hand. Fang Wang, feeling the momentum of the Rainbow Sword, was extremely pleased. This time the Heavenly Palace had not interfered with his forging because he wasn¡¯t within the sect, so the event did not attract attention like the first spiritual refinement. Still, the might displayed by the Rainbow Sword was unquestionably powerful. It was nothing Earth Origin Spirit Treasures could compare to! As for whether it could match the Heavenly Palace Halberd, it was hard to say. The Heavenly Palace Halberd itself contained immense power, and as Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation grew higher, the more of its power he could wield; the limits of the Heavenly Palace Halberd were yet unknown. He slowly lowered his arm, and the white light blade of the Rainbow Sword began to retreat, merging back into the guard, leaving only the hilt in his hand. In future great battles, the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand, the Rainbow Sword in his left ¡ª who could stand against him? Fang Wang looked at the Rainbow Sword¡¯s hilt in his hand, growing fonder the more he looked. If this sword were put into an online game, it would surely be highly sought after. What man doesn¡¯t love a beam sword? He wondered whether such a sword existed within the Cultivation World. ¡°Alright, get dressed.¡± The voice of Zhou Xue came over, and only then did Fang Wang realize that he was still unclothed, standing tall and dignified. He hurriedly placed the Rainbow Sword into the treasured spirit space and then reached for the storage bag not far away, pulling it toward him. He took out clothes and quickly dressed. Once dressed, Zhou Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s time to part ways. I must continue searching for what I am seeking.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Fang Wang asked. He sighed inwardly; being seen naked was truly an unpleasant feeling. Zhou Xue shook her head and replied, ¡°The place I¡¯m going to is very dangerous. I¡¯ll be better off acting alone. I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, she turned around and leapt into the air. A flying sword emerged from her storage bag, rapidly enlarging and positioning underneath her feet, whisking her away towards the horizon. Fang Wang watched her leave, feeling a tinge of regret. It had always been Zhou Xue helping him, and he disliked the feeling of owing someone. Only after Zhou Xue¡¯s figure vanished did he withdraw his gaze, lifting both hands and simultaneously conjuring the Heavenly Palace Halberd and Rainbow Sword. Whoosh¡ª The Rainbow Sword burst forth with a blade of white light, and although it wasn¡¯t as long as the Heavenly Palace Halberd, its half-zhang length was absolutely considered very long among swords. With both Lifespirit Treasures in hand, Fang Wang¡¯s confidence surged. He was now ready to challenge the Profound Heart Realm! No matter who he encountered, he feared no one! ¡°Young Master, your two Lifespirit Treasures are really impressive, but I feel you lack suitable attire. I know a place where there¡¯s a garment left behind by a Great Saint, known as the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. According to the legacy clues I¡¯ve received, this robe is at least a supreme Magic Artifact!¡± Xiao Zi spoke, her tone unable to hide a hint of excitement. The scene of Fang Wang swinging his sword at the heavens had stimulated her, and she felt that with Fang Wang, she could venture into those places she had previously dared not go. ¡°A supreme Magic Artifact?¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow; such artifacts would cost at least a million contributions within the Great Abyss Gate and were not even guaranteed to be available for purchase. Supreme Magic Artifacts were priceless treasures, each one sparking a frenzy among the elders and Direct Disciples of various sects. ¡°Yes, at least. I¡¯m not certain of the exact grade though,¡± Xiao Zi nodded, the sight of a snake nodding its head rather comical. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s find a place to rest for a few days, and then go seek that Golden Scale White Feather Robe!¡± Fang Wang, looking at the firmament, made the declaration. Zhou Xue had only just left, and the thunder was already starting to gather again, ready to strike at any moment. Xiao Zi immediately crawled onto his shoulder as he stepped onto the Qingjun Sword, swiftly flying away from the area. Seven days later. Fang Wang landed on a rock, with Xiao Zi lying on his shoulder, staring ahead and flicking her tongue, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s inside that monastery, but there are too many evil spirits lurking around, you must be careful.¡± Without her reminder, Fang Wang already spotted several figures of women clad in white perched on the distant monastery walls. He wondered if the woman in white who had once pursued him was among them. Fang Wang leapt down from the rock, striding forward while taking in the scenery along the way. The wilderness of this region was desolate, devoid not only of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but also scarce in common flora. Marching forward, Fang Wang spotted bloodstains, clearly sprayed down from the sky, all pointing towards the monastery. When he was less than half a mile from the monastery, he suddenly caught sight of a hand resting atop some broken stones. Fang Wang lifted his eyes to the monastery gates and saw two corpses hanging there, disheveled, their genders indistinguishable. He raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword appeared in his palm. With his right hand clasping the sword, a blade of white light quickly formed, followed by a wrapping of Solaris True Fire. Solaris True Fire could harm evil spirits and wild ghosts¡ªthis was the confidence that emboldened him to venture here! Following his gaze, the white-clad women atop the walls had already looked up, each revealing their pale faces, their hollow eyes all fixed on Fang Wang. Xiao Zi immediately burrowed into the collar of Fang Wang¡¯s chest, leaving only her snake head exposed. Fang Wang didn¡¯t mind her timidity and continued to advance. Shortly after, he realized that one of the corpses hanging in front of the monastery gate was dressed in the robe of a Direct Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate. The robe was tattered, and one had to look closely to notice this fact. The right sleeve of the corpse was shredded, the right hand missing; it seemed likely that the hand seen earlier on the road belonged to this corpse. Fang Wang squinted, walking while trying to recognize the face of the corpse. He had seen this person before, in the previous Nine Veins Combat Method, but the two had never interacted, making it difficult for him to recall the person¡¯s name, especially since he had spent many years sitting in idleness at the Heavenly Palace. When Fang Wang arrived at the monastery gate, the seven women in white began to float upwards. Even in broad daylight, the sight of these ghosts rising was chilling. Fang Wang raised his left hand and pointed from a distance, shooting out Sword Qi to slice off the storage bag at the waist of the corpse. He secured the bag to his own belt. Only after doing this did he leap forward, ready to jump over the monastery wall and forcefully enter. The seven women in white immediately lunged at him, but Fang Wang raised his hand and delivered a sweeping slash. A flash of white light appeared as the Sword Qi, ablaze with Solaris True Fire, swept across unstoppable.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 54 There is Always a Way Out_1 Chapter 56: Chapter 54 There is Always a Way Out_1 Translator: 549690339 A sword slashed out, its Sword Qi carrying the Solaris True Fire at an extremely fast speed, nearly in an instant it swept past seven women in white, causing their figures to momentarily pause. Fang Wang swept his cold gaze over them, and the seven women in white immediately retreated and then vanished into thin air. Without any further obstacles, Fang Wang smoothly landed in the monastery. ¡°They ran away just like that?¡± Xiao Zi in Fang Wang¡¯s arms excitedly exclaimed, it had guessed Fang Wang was strong, but it hadn¡¯t expected him to be this strong. In Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it wasn¡¯t afraid of demonic beasts, nor of cultivators, but it was scared of this group of female ghosts in white. Fang Wang didn¡¯t pay it any attention, he moved forward, his spiritual consciousness spreading out, remaining vigilant of his surroundings. All throughout the monastery were signs of battle left behind, sword scars, bloodstains, burnt half talisman papers, and everything else, all of which was startling. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze fell on the main hall of the temple ahead, where it was pitch black, a cool breeze surged out from within, and struck his face, blowing his sideburns. He stepped into the main hall at a leisurely pace, and as his vision became clear, he saw a gaping hole on the dark hall¡¯s wall, occupying the entire wall space. ¡°It smells strongly of blood inside.¡± Xiao Zi flicked its tongue and said, and before it had spoken, the smell had already reached Fang Wang. He directly entered the hole, following the tunnel downwards, the white light from the Rainbow Sword blade illuminating the pathway, where bloodied handprints could be seen on the walls, and occasionally, he would step on broken bones. It was hard to imagine what this tunnel had witnessed in the past. The winding pathway led downwards, clearly towards the underground, Fang Wang maintained his pace, his spiritual consciousness always spread out, scouting ahead for any developments. Meanwhile. In an immense space underground, Gu Li, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, and a female disciple from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect were seated cross-legged under a tree. Above their heads floated a Yellow Paper Umbrella, spinning on its own, emitting a faint light that enveloped the four. Ghost souls wandered in front of them, and at the center of this underground space stood a massive old tree, its trunk so wide it would take at least twenty people to encircle it. Upon the tree coiled a black dragon! Yes, a black dragon! It had claws, a horn on its forehead, and its body was covered in black scales. At a glance, it was as least twenty yards long, both terrifying and horrendous. The female disciple from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Tian Jiao, opened her eyes and frowned, ¡°Xu Lang has been out for half an hour; could something have happened?¡± As soon as she spoke those words, Gu Li and the others opened their eyes as well. Ye Xiang, with a stern face, asked, ¡°How much longer can your protective spirit hold out?¡± Xu Tian Jiao answered, ¡°At most, another two days.¡± Gu Li¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, while Yan Feiyue gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all Xu Lang¡¯s fault for insisting on coming here. With so many evil spirits, and even a Demon King present, we can¡¯t even think about escaping¡­¡± Yan Feiyue muttered under his breath. Ye Xiang and Gu Li didn¡¯t argue, not because they agreed, but because they were too tired to waste their emotions on infighting. ¡°The pursuit of cultivation is essentially struggling against heaven; disasters and crises are inevitable. Although we seek immortality, to die on this path leaves no room for regrets.¡± Xu Tian Jiao spoke calmly. Yan Feiyue was so frustrated he could only clench his fists, reluctant to rebuke a woman, for fear of appearing weak. Suddenly, Xu Tian Jiao smiled and said, ¡°We still have hope. When my brother arrives, he will surely rescue us.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xiang and the others¡¯ expressions varied; Gu Li appeared somewhat distracted, thinking of another person, Ye Xiang raised an eyebrow with a hint of unwillingness in her eyes, while Yan Feiyue¡¯s expression was one of hope. The four fell into silence once again. Inside the tunnel, Fang Wang advanced with the Rainbow Sword in hand, accompanied by Xiao Zi, thus, he didn¡¯t feel the nervousness of traversing unknown lands alone. ¡°Master, I feel a strong Demonic Qi, much stronger than the toad we encountered before.¡¯ Xiao Zi spoke from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, its voice equally unruffled. Ever since it fell into Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had never felt as relaxed as it did now. Following Fang Wang through these secret realms, it felt a sense of safety, which was the impression Fang Wang had given it. Profound and unfathomable strength! Fang Wang suddenly caught a familiar scent, as if he had encountered it somewhere before. He quickened his steps. Deeper within the tunnel, a figure staggered weakly forward, it was Xu Lang. At that moment, Xu Lang was disheveled, his robe torn and covered in blood. His left arm was gone, and the shoulder was a blur of torn flesh as if he had crawled out of hell. As he gasped for breath, he stumbled forward, his right hand trembling on the sword hilt, sweat rolling down his cheeks, which turned into droplets of blood as they fell. ¡°Is this as far as I go¡­¡± Xu Lang felt a deep sense of unwillingness. He had ventured into this place desiring to grow stronger, to avenge his past humiliation. Once, he was the top prodigy of the Great Abyss Gate, until he was defeated by Lu Yuanjun and fell from his pedestal. Since then, the gap between him and Lu Yuanjun had only widened even more, to the point where he was now defeated by a disciple who had only been in the sect for three years! He seemed indifferent and of good spirits, but in reality, he was feeling extremely frustrated. A cold wind blew from behind, and without even needing to turn around, he knew that evil spirits were closing in on him. He was powerless to resist and could only press forward with all his might. The tunnel was dim, and his vision was beginning to blur, everything in his eyes seemed to be spinning. He knew he had reached his limit, his Spiritual Power exhausted, his strength spent, he had no hope left for survival. Right then! A white speck of light appeared in his field of vision, growing larger and larger in the darkness. He stopped in his tracks, a bitter smile on his face. Evil spirits were both in front and behind, there was no escape. The white speck grew bigger and bigger until it whooshed past his ear with an intense force that jolted him awake, his vision suddenly clear. Instinctively, he turned to look, and saw the ghosts behind him being pierced by the white light, one after another dissipating, that white light finally stopping at the bend in the tunnel. What was that¡­ Xu Lang thought blankly, feeling as though he was dreaming. ¡°Brother Xu, are you here alone?¡± A voice drifted over, startling Xu Lang into turning around and taking a look. Seeing the person, his expression changed drastically. Fang Wang emerged from the darkness. Seeing Xu Lang¡¯s dazed look and receiving no response, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward. Had he mistaken the person? Was this not Xu Lang? Fang Wang still had a strong impression of Xu Lang; even after spending a hundred years in the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t forgotten him. Xu Lang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Gu Li, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, they¡¯re all inside¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous in there. I advise you not to go. There¡¯s a Demon King lurking within. Even if you¡¯re at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, you might not be its match¡­¡± After all, Fang Wang had saved him, and he did not wish to see Fang Wang in danger. He envied Fang Wang for defeating him, but what he wanted was not Fang Wang¡¯s death, but to defeat Fang Wang fair and square, to prove himself! Upon hearing that Gu Li was also inside, Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, brushed past Xu Lang, leaving behind a statement, ¡°Brother Xu, rest here and recover from your injuries, lest more evil spirits emerge outside. As for the ones behind us, I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡± With that said, Fang Wang quickened his pace. Xu Lang turned around and just managed to see Fang Wang gripping the white light. That seemed to be a sword¡­ A sword radiating dazzling light¡­ Fang Wang, with the Rainbow Sword in hand, moved swiftly forward. The evil spirits along the way couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from his sword, the Solaris True Fire being a true nemesis to lost souls and wild ghosts. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re moving so fast, are you going to rescue someone?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fang Wang replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my treasure will get snatched.¡± Though that was what he said, in his heart he knew clearly that Gu Li and the others¡¯ strength was definitely not on par with Xu Lang¡¯s. If Xu Lang was nearly killed, what about Gu Li and the others? His steps grew faster and faster, exterminating more and more evil spirits along the way, unstoppable, an unstoppable force. Within the subterranean space. Under the tree, Gu Li stared at the distant cave entrance, silently lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t just her; the others too started to look toward the entrance as if sensing something, for all the lost souls and wild ghosts around seemed to be drifting toward that same opening. Before long, shrill howls of evil spirits echoed from that entrance, terribly piercing. ¡°Is someone coming?¡± Ye Xiang asked with a frown. Xu Tian Jiao revealed a smile and said, ¡°Heaven never seals off all exits; it¡¯s either a group of disciples coming to kill or my brother¡­¡± Boom¡ª The distant cave entrance suddenly exploded, and violent Sword Qi carrying flames exterminated the wild ghosts one by one, the scorching blast hitting the giant tree head-on, disturbing the black dragon coiled upon it. The dragon raised its head, looking toward the cave entrance. Amidst the rolling dust, a figure emerged. Who could it be if not Fang Wang? He walked with the Rainbow Sword slung in his right hand, the bright Sword Blade so radiant. His robes billowed fiercely, and a Green Snake head peeked out from his chest, also looking in the same direction, continuously flickering its tongue. ¡°Fang Wang?¡± Gu Li called out in happy surprise, while Ye Xiang and Yan Feiyue displayed looks of astonishment. Xu Tian Jiao frowned and said, ¡°Fang Wang? The genius who defeated Xu Lang?¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 55 The White Garment Astonishing Swan Slays the Dragon_l Chapter 57: Chapter 55 The White Garment Astonishing Swan Slays the Dragon_l Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang lifted his gaze and was dazzled by the sight of the black Jiao dragon on the huge tree. Although it had only two claws, its form and momentum were definitely the strongest among the demonic creatures he had ever seen. Xiao Zi spoke with an envious tone, ¡°It¡¯s about to transform into a Jiao.¡± Fang Wang felt the Demonic Qi of the other party. Although astonishing, it was not yet to the extent that made him want to turn away in fear. Having just broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, he also needed a battle to test his own strength. Meanwhile, beneath a distant tree, Gu Li wanted to stand up but was held down by Xu Tian Jiao pressing on her shoulder. ¡°Do not act rashly. I have expended ninety percent of my Spiritual Power. Once the Formation is undone, it will be difficult to conceal ourselves again. If he managed to make it here alone, perhaps his strength is not bad. We should adapt accordingly and find an opportunity to save him,¡± Xu Tian Jiao said gravely, disappointment filling her eyes. She had not waited for her elder brother, and she had heard of Fang Wang¡¯s deeds. This youngster indeed possessed monstrous talent, even more exaggerated than her brother¡¯s growth. However, with only a little over three years of cultivation, it probably took all he had to defeat Xu Lang at the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level, so how could he possibly defeat the Demon King? She was at the Profound Heart Realm first layer, and she had nearly died facing the Demon King. Recalling the process of narrowly escaping danger earlier, she was still frightened. Now trapped here and unable to leave, she could only wait for rescue. She appeared calm, but her heart was in turmoil. After hearing this, Gu Li felt it made sense. Her Spiritual Power had only recovered by half, and going out might not help Fang Wang; she might even become a burden to him. She suddenly noticed Fang Wang glancing around as if searching for something. Could it be that he was looking for her? Gu Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt she was being delusional since Fang Wang didn¡¯t even know she was there. But what if¡­ After all, Xu Lang had previously forced his way out. Fang Wang indeed was searching for Gu Li¡¯s figure, but he did not find her. Fortunately, there were several cave entrances behind the huge tree. Maybe Gu Li and the others had hidden inside one of them. Forget it! First, slay the dragon! A Jiao dragon is still a dragon! For young men full of vigor, challenging a Jiao dragon was an achievement in itself! Fang Wang advanced with his sword in hand, his garment fluttering. With every step he took, a sword shape appeared beside him. ¡°Mortal, do you intend to challenge this king alone?¡± the black Jiao dragon on the huge tree asked, its voice deep as thunder. As it spoke, it exhaled scorching breath, lifting its upper body to look down upon Fang Wang. Fang Wang said, ¡°Where is the Golden Scale White Feather Robe? If you tell me, I might spare your life.¡± As his words fell, nine sword shapes had already condensed around him, and his footsteps did not halt. ¡°The Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡­ could he be the White Garment Astonishing Swan?¡± Xu Tian Jiao asked under the Yellow Paper Umbrella, furrowing her brows. Gu Li did not respond. Ye Xiang and Yan Feiyue were both deeply moved. The White Garment Astonishing Swan, with the use of the thirty-six moves of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, led many to believe that the White Garment Astonishing Swan was Yang Yuanzi. Even if he did not admit it, only he seemed capable. The Jinghong Divine Sword Art is an unparalleled sword technique. How could a Cultivator who is still at the level of a Disciple master thirty-six moves? Seeing Fang Wang perform the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, they all felt it was ridiculous, even more so than seeing Xu Lang defeated at Fang Wang¡¯s feet. ¡°Spare this king¡¯s life? Arrogant! The Great Saint¡¯s holy robe is not something you can covet! Seeking death!¡± the black Jiao dragon cried angrily, its roar echoing with the majesty of a dragon¡¯s chant. It charged furiously at Fang Wang, its massive body whipping up fierce winds. Ghosts from all directions likewise rushed towards Fang Wang, as if a thousand troops were thundering towards him, like a surging wave threatening to engulf him. Gu Li and the others were incredibly tense, their eyes locked on Fang Wang. Xu Lang, who was recuperating from his injuries inside the cave, faintly heard the Jiao dragon¡¯s howl. He was sure he was not mistaken because the owner of that voice had once brought him to despair ¡ª his left arm was broken in its jaws. Xu Lang took a deep breath and silently prayed for Fang Wang, hoping that Fang Wang would not die here. Facing the ghosts attacking from all sides, Fang Wang did not retreat but advanced instead, stepping forward and swinging his sword. The white blade of the Rainbow Sword burst forth with brilliant and intense light, and within that intense light, countless Sword Qi shot forth, slicing the ghosts in half. Immediately after, he leaped into the air, and more sword shapes condensed out of thin air around him, reaching the number of thirty-six in almost an instant. The faces of Gu Li and the others were illuminated by the intense light, and they all showed expressions of shock. In their pupils, countless ghosts howled and struggled, and above the ghosts, the black Jiao dragon writhed its demonic body, biting towards the white-garbed figure in front of it. The man held a glowing sword, with thirty-six sword shadows floating behind him, like a sword deity battling the demonic dragon. This vision was deeply imprinted in their minds. Fang Wang held the sword in his right hand and thrust it forward. In an instant, the thirty-six sword shapes shot out with the Rainbow Sword, turning into a Sword Qi even larger than the black Jiao dragon itself. The black Jiao dragon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and it instinctively opened its dragon¡¯s mouth, spewing out terrifying black flames. Boom¡ª The collision of two terrifying forces shook the entire underground space, causing sand and stones to tremble and fall. The Sword Qi of Jinghong Divine Sword Art rampaged like a fierce storm in all directions, and the black Jiaolong¡¯s raging flames managed to block it for only a moment. The combined force of thirty-six swords in one swept away the flames, charging head-on towards the black Jiaolong. In the blink of an eye, the black Jiaolong twisted its demonic body, trying to dodge, but it was too late. The powerful Sword Qi struck the demon¡¯s body of the black Jiaolong, pinning it to a giant old tree; immediately after, the tree¡¯s trunk split apart, sending up clouds of dust. Boom, boom, boom¡ª As the Sword Qi slashed through, the giant old tree was cloven in two, and along with it, the demon¡¯s body of the black Jiaolong was severed, and blood spurted out. Amidst the howling wind, Fang Wang stood immovable, maintaining his thrusting sword stance, right arm forward, body slightly tilted to one side, his back to Gu Li and the others. A sword that slew the dragon! Even Gu Li, familiar with Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but widen her beautiful eyes in shock. Xu Tian Jiao and Yan Feiyue were dumbfounded, while Ye Xiang reacted better, but his eyes were still filled with astonishment. The invincible Demon King they saw in their eyes had been forcefully executed like this? ¡°Jinghong thirty-six swords¡­ White Garment Astonishing Swan¡­¡± Yan Feiyue muttered to himself, his voice trembling. Fang Wang¡¯s figure slowly descended, his strong Sword Qi dispersing the dusl around him, bearing witness as the giant old tree split to either side, and the two halves of the black Jiaolong¡¯s demonic body slammed onto the ground, blood splashing everywhere. ¡°Wow! Young master, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Xiao Zi woke up from shock, eagerly shouting in admiration. It had been in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace all along, and when previously confronted by the black Jiaolong, its snake body had gone stiff, overawed by the terrifying prospect of being swallowed by a dragon. Fang Wang, carrying the Rainbow Sword, stepped forward. The half-tomb-length Rainbow Sword could only be carried at an angle, its blade¡¯s brilliance unperturbed by the swirling dust. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but inside, he was sighing. Sigh! I¡¯m too fierce! To this day, no enemy had forced him to use the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! Fang Wang approached the Dragon Head of the black Jiaolong, which was filled with fear. It hurriedly cried, ¡°Spare my life! Please let me go, senior¡­ I will tell you where the Golden Scale White Feather Robe is hidden!¡± Pchht! The Rainbow Sword was thrust directly into the Dragon Head, the black Jiaolong shuddered, and then lay motionless. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with it, to avoid the creature¡¯s potential sneak attacks. ¡°Go and dig out its Demon Core, Demon Sinew, and Jiaolong gallbladder, and other treasures.¡± Fang Wang instructed, and Xiao Zi who was in his arms darted out at once. He glanced around, and those ghosts that still lingered scattered in fear upon meeting his gaze, swiftly vanishing into various tunnels. Fortunately, no spirit dared approach the tunnel Fang Wang had come through. Fang Wang began to walk around the old tree, looking to see if there were any other corpses. ¡°Fang Wang! ¡± A familiar voice came through, filled with surprise, startling Fang Wang into turning his head. He saw four figures suddenly appear under a large tree in front of a cave wall, a Yellow Paper Umbrella hovering above their heads. Fang Wang frowned; how had he failed to detect these four people earlier? Gu Li quickly approached Fang Wang, her eyes full of admiration as she looked up at him. Fang Wang spoke coldly, ¡°This place is so dangerous, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying? It was rare for Fang Wang to reprimand her, but Gu Li wasn¡¯t upset; she was still excited and softly asked, ¡°Why did you come?¡± Are you here to save me? This question was buried in her heart, unspoken. ¡°Of course, I came for the treasure,¡± Fang Wang avoided her intense gaze and replied. ¡°Ah, so there was a beauty here after all, no wonder the young master rushed over in a hurry after hearing someone mention a few names!¡± A surprised shout came from the demon corpse nearby; Xiao Zi poked its head out, covered in the black Jiaolong¡¯s blood and gore. Although Gu Li was surprised at the existence of Xiao Zi, her attention was captured by its words. He really did come for her¡­ Her gaze towards Fang Wang grew even brighter, filled with tender emotions like water. At that moment, Xu Tian Jiao and the other two approached; their eyes upon Fang Wang were extremely complicated. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 56: Forbidden Gate, Destroying Heaven and Earth 1 Chapter 58: Chapter 56: Forbidden Gate, Destroying Heaven and Earth 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°White Garment Astonishing Swan is indeed formidable. Have you already reached the fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm?¡± Xu Tian Jiao asked, her face full of admiration. Yan Feiyue followed up, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, impressive! I didn¡¯t expect you to be White Garment Astonishing Swan, tsk tsk, truly concealing your talent. I feel that if you challenge Lu Yuanjun, you might not necessarily lose.¡± Ye Xiang didn¡¯t make a sound, but his gaze towards Fang Wang was mixed with numerous emotions. Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer about his cultivation level but said calmly, ¡°I hope everyone won¡¯t let out the fact that I am White Garment Astonishing Swan. I don¡¯t want to be hunted by Green Cicada Valley.¡± At this point, he could only make friends. It had to be said, Xu Tian Jiao¡¯s Yellow Paper Umbrella had broadened his horizons; he really hadn¡¯t noticed the slightest sign before, knowing that his divine consciousness was already stronger than that of an ordinary Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator. ¡°Naturally, you saved our lives, and I certainly won¡¯t speak of it,¡± Xu Tian Jiao replied earnestly. Yan Feiyue and Ye Xiang nodded in agreement. Fang Wang glanced at the carcass of the black serpent and said, ¡°There are many evil spirits here. You all should leave first. Senior Brother Xu Lang is healing in the tunnel; take him and go.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Feiyue hesitated. Xu Tian Jiao immediately bowed her fist and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± With that, she sent a gaze to Yan Feiyue and Ye Xiang. Ye Xiang immediately bowed his fist and followed Xu Tian Jiao as she left. Seeing this, Yan Feiyue had no choice but to give up. Fang Wang looked at Gu Li and said, ¡°Find a place to cultivate well, and don¡¯t venture into such dangerous places again. Always measure your abilities before taking action.¡± Gu Li nodded and softly said, ¡°You be careful yourself.¡± Though she wanted to stay by Fang Wang¡¯s side, she was also afraid of being a burden to him. Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief in secret as he watched them enter the tunnel they had come through, glad that Gu Li hadn¡¯t insisted on staying. He had saved Gu Li based on their friendship, and since she had given him the Record of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, it was only right to save her. As for deeper feelings, he didn¡¯t want to think about them for the time being. Being reborn and getting in touch with cultivation, he was certain cultivation must come first! Even if he had to get married¡­ The image of Zhou Xue suddenly popped into Fang Wang¡¯s mind, scaring him into a start and quickly casting aside the distraction. Zhou Xue, a rebirth herself, would also not take love too seriously. He couldn¡¯t afford to get distracted, lest he show weakness in front of her. They were comrades fighting side by side! Fang Wang continued forward, checking the area to make sure he didn¡¯t overlook any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. His attitude was to take whatever he saw; as long as it was useful, he didn¡¯t care whether he needed it now or not, he would take it all! The underground space fell silent again, and from time to time, ghosts peered out of the holes, but upon seeing Fang Wang still there, they all shrank back, not daring to approach. Fang Wang found a huge Lingzhi mushroom growing on a massive tree, flesh-pink, as large as a human face; no wonder it wasn¡¯t listed in the Record of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, as it contained an extremely rich concentration of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. No wonder the Black Dragon had made its den here. About two hours later, Xiao Zi finally finished collecting the treasures of flesh and blood. It had to be said that the Black Dragon was a treasure throughout its body. Fang Wang took all the treasures of flesh and blood scattered on the ground into his storage bag, thankful that his bag was large enough. Xiao Zi had turned into a blood serpent and tried to jump onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, but he refused. ¡°Wait until you clean up before getting on my shoulder,¡± Fang Wang¡¯s words left Xiao Zi feeling quite wronged, yet she didn¡¯t dare to argue. Afterward, Xiao Zi began eating the blood and flesh of the Black Dragon. The difference in size between them was more than a hundredfold, but Xiao Zi ate extremely fast, and in less than half an hour, only a skeleton remained. Fang Wang stared at the Xiao Zi in front of him and noticed it was almost three feet long, now a large snake. Hmm, she can¡¯t lie on me anymore. As if sensing Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Zi immediately belched and then her body shrank, becoming only a meter long, and she also shed her skin. The new skin was very delicate, clean, and now turned a bluish-purple color. Apparently, her name wasn¡¯t chosen wrongly. ¡°Young Master, may I climb up now?¡± Xiao Zi asked with a coquettish voice, and just from hearing her voice, you would think a gentle and beautiful young woman was acting coy. Fang Wang opened up the front of his robe, allowing her to crawl inside. After doing all this, he continued on his way to look for the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Having broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, his Spiritual Power was far greater than before, and the previous battle had only depleted a third of his Spiritual Power. As he walked, he consumed Spiritual Energy Pills to recover his Spiritual power. The reason Xiao Zi knew about the existence of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe was because she had learned of it from a mural, and she had also seen a map, so now she could guide Fang Wang, saving a lot of trouble. ¡°What do you know about the story of this Great Saint?¡± Fang Wang walked into the tunnel and, feeling suddenly inspired, asked. The Rainbow Sword lit up the tunnel, and his divine consciousness had already spread out. Xiao Zi stared ahead, flicking her tongue as she said, ¡°The Great Saint existed in ancient times, and I¡¯m not clear about his specific name. All I know is that he offended the Immortal Gods above, brought a great disaster upon himself, and had many such cave dwellings. This Cave Heaven is just one of them.¡± Just one of his cave dwellings? That exaggerated? Fang Wang grew even more curious about what realm the Great Saint was in. Why hadn¡¯t he ascended if he was so powerful? Every time Zhou Xue had spoken about ascension before, she had been ambiguous, as though ascension wasn¡¯t as wonderful as it seemed. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of reaching a certain level of cultivation for a cultivator in the human world to ascend; it also required a certain opportunity. Fang Wang didn¡¯t believe in superstitions. He believed there must be some Immortal Law out there, after all, immortals are omnipotent beings. Perhaps one day he would acquire the Immortal Law, and then, by cultivating in the Heavenly Palace, he would reach Great Perfection and become an immortal on earth. If one could become an immortal on earth, without the need for ascension, wouldn¡¯t that mean you could roam freely in the world? With this thought, Fang Wang¡¯s heart grew hot. A person must have grand goals! Xiao Zits sweet, delicate voice echoed through the tunnel, making the dark passageway seem less frightening. Footsteps came from the pitch-black cave entrance, and Fang Wang could be seen walking out with Xiao Zi peeking over his chest. In front of them was a massive golden door, thirty feet long and fifty feet tall, with the engravings of two mysterious beasts with snarling fangs and claws, as if ready to leap out at any moment. Xiao Zi spoke up, ¡°Huh? Why is there a door here? It looks familiar¡­ I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere before¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but rub her snake head. How many secret realms had this creature snuck into? Xiao Zi pondered for a moment before coming to a realization, ¡°I remember now, this door is known as the forbidden door. It is said that only with the power to destroy heaven and earth can one break through this door and gain the Great Saint¡¯s recognition.¡± The power to destroy heaven and earth? That exaggerated? Fang Wang was astonished. The fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm couldn¡¯t destroy heaven and earth. Since the Artifact Spirit let people in, it should want someone to inherit the Great Saint¡¯s legacy. If so, there shouldn¡¯t be a test that someone at the fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm couldn¡¯t shake at all. Wait a minute! The power to destroy heaven and earth¡­ Fang Wang seemed to think of something, his eyes lighting up. He didn¡¯t act immediately, instead he went to the side and began to meditate and gather Qi. ¡°You keep watch for me, I need to restore my Spiritual Power,¡± Fang Wang instructed before closing his eyes, Xiao Zi then slithered out, taking position at the cave entrance, her snake head fixated on the darkness ¡ª the mouth of the cave looked like the gaping maw of an abyssal monster, ready to devour her at any moment. Just like that. Several hours passed by swiftly, and Fang Wang slowly stood up. Xiao Zi perked up, excitedly asking, ¡°Young Master, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of using swordsmanship to force your way through?¡± The power of the thirty-six astonishing sword moves had left a huge impact on her, and even now, the memory excited her. Fang Wang walked over to the golden forbidden door. He planted the Rainbow Sword into the ground and his right hand began to form the Heavenly Palace Halberd. ¡°Xiao Zi, do not share the spell I¡¯m about to perform with anyone else, not a single person,¡± Fang Wang said seriously, and seeing him so solemn, Xiao Zi quickly nodded. Fang Wang slightly shifted his right foot, a powerful aura burst forth suddenly, a visible blaze of energy swirling around him, startling Xiao Zi into stepping back. This aura was even stronger than when Fang Wang had performed the thirty-six astonishing sword moves! The fiery energy around him quickly turned black, enveloping his entire body and culminating in a black Dragon Head, far more imposing than the previous black flood dragon, with curved horns pointing skyward and whiskers fluttering. Xiao Zits mouth hung open, her expression one of utter amazement. Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand, let out a low shout and thrust his right arm forward ¨C a dragon¡¯s roar exploded, and the colossal black Dragon Head surged towards the golden door. As it charged, part of its dragon body became visible, as if it had burst forth from an alternate dimension. With a boom! The Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art unleashed divine power! The golden door began to tremble, the Black Dragon roared furiously, deafening, and debris fell from the cavern ceiling. In less than three breaths, the golden door began to open. Standing within the Dragon Head, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and stepped forward. The golden door opened with a bang, and the Black Dragon, as if breaking free from its prison, rushed madly inside. Fang Wang immediately withdrew the halberd, and the domineering Black Dragon dissipated like smoke. The black smoke cleared, revealing a golden hall before him. The hall was vast, with two rows of giant redwood columns. Looking straight ahead, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze locked onto the center of the hall where a robe was suspended, surrounded by golden dragon energy and bursting with dazzling golden light. The reason the hall appeared golden was because of this robe. The robe¡¯s base color was white, with Golden Dragons on the shoulders, and delicate golden scales embedded on the forearms, waist belt, legs, and boots. The fluttering sleeves and hem resembled drifting white feathers, detailed patterns visible, exuding an ethereal immortal aura while also containing an indescribable oppressive force.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 57 True Combat Technique Great Perfection 1 Chapter 59: Chapter 57 True Combat Technique Great Perfection 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Golden Scale White Feather Robe!¡± Xiao Zi exclaimed with surprise, becoming excited as soon as it saw the magical garment floating inside the grand hall. This proved that it had not led them astray. Despite its seemingly unwavering confidence along the way, it secretly feared not finding the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Fang Wang was decisively ruthless, and Xiao Zi was filled with fear towards him, so it usually tried to flatter him. Fang Wang did not proceed directly but instead used the Sword Control Technique, sending the Rainbow Sword that was planted in the ground soaring into the hall. It quickly approached the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and gently touched it with the white light of the sword blade. There was no reaction. He had the Rainbow Sword circle around the Golden Scale White Feather Robe five times before flying around the grand hall. After repeating this process for the duration of an incense stick, and assuring there were no traps, he then advanced, carrying the Heavenly Palace Halberd. ¡°My lord, you are truly cautious,¡± Xiao Zi praise timely, and Fang Wang had grown accustomed to its flattery. When he reached the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, he looked up to see the robe floating in mid-air, with the golden dragon energy coiling around it vividly, as if it were a dragon¡¯s soul. Looking at the golden scales on the robe, Fang Wang instantly fell in love. The pure white base of the robe was not merely white but also had faint patterns. The chest was embroidered with a series of majestic flying creatures that appeared different when viewed from various angles, and one had to be close to see them clearly. ¡°How do I take it?¡± Fang Wang asked softly as he fixed his gaze on the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Xiao Zi shook its head and said, ¡°This, I do not know. Maybe just take it directly?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang lifted the Heavenly Palace Halberd and used the tip to lift the Golden Scale White Feather Robe down. In an instant, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe¡¯s golden light retracted, and all the surrounding golden dragon energy disappeared, causing the whole grand hall to darken. Just like that, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe fell into Fang Wang¡¯s hands. He immediately placed the robe into his storage bag, preparing to find another place to refine and lift its restrictions. Powerful magic artifacts possess their own recognition restrictions, much like passwords, which must be refined before one can wholly control them and unleash the artifact¡¯s true power. Fang Wang was about to turn and leave when he suddenly saw faintly glowing letters on a wall¡ªsomething that only became visible after the golden light faded. He stepped forward, arriving at the wall to take a closer look. Xiao Zi also lifted its serpent head as the grand hall fell into silence. Three lines of text was all it took for Fang Wang¡¯s brows to raise, joy surging in his heart. It seemed to be a secret technique containing the patterns of a cultivation method. He pulled Xiao Zi out of his clothes and instructed, ¡°You watch the surroundings for me.¡± Xiao Zi snapped to attention and promptly climbed on his shoulder, alert to their surroundings. As line after line of text caught Fang Wang¡¯s eye, he gradually felt as if he was watching a figure practicing. The figure was not practicing Inner Strength but various movements, even weapons and magic artifacts. Fang Wang became engrossed in what he saw. Although there were only a few hundred characters, it made him feel as though he was reading an epic tale. After a long while, when the figure in Fang Wang¡¯s pupils ceased its movements, his consciousness exploded, and his vision blurred. When he opened his eyes again, Fang Wang found himself within the Heavenly Palace. He showed a bitter smile, as he had been so immersed in the secret technique that he had entered a state of self-forgetting. This secret technique was profound and unfathomable, and he felt that he would need at least two hundred years. Taking a deep breath, he stood still and began to recall the secret technique he had just memorized. With the assistance of the Heavenly Palace, all his confusions unraveled one by one, with more and more insights flooding his mind. True Combat Technique! This technique was neither Inner Strength nor a Body Tempering Technique but a method of combat. When cultivated to Great Completion, one could develop a Combat Heart, mastering any and all weapons and magic artifacts to an extraordinary degree, even forcibly using those not yet acknowledged by their owners. Moreover, it also provided immunity to various attacks from artifacts, like bewilderment or illusions targeting the body and spirit. Of course, the control over and resistance to magic artifacts provided by the True Combat Technique also depended on one¡¯s own cultivation level. If the gap in cultivation between oneself and the enemy was too vast, the True Combat Technique could not bridge the disparity. The Combat Heart allowed its bearer to enter a state where they were wholly and undistractedly devoted to battle, with a fighting spirit that could even dominate other emotions, for example, forgetting fear and shedding cowardice when facing an invincible enemy. A very domineering secret technique! Fang Wang grew even more curious about this Great Saint. The Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, True Combat Technique, and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were all methods that transcended those of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm! He began to practice the True Combat Technique, needing to master various types of weapons as a prerequisite to entering the beginner level. Within the Heavenly Palace, he could freely create weapons and magic artifacts. However, he underestimated the difficulty of mastering the True Combat Technique. For just the weapons detailed in the records, it took him a full thirty years to fully master them. He could use each weapon as nimbly as if it was an extension of his own body. Next was the cultivation of magic artifacts, and Fang Wang continued his practice. In the Heavenly Palace, he neither ate, drank, nor slept, with one day equaling two regular days in the mortal realm. Fortunately, the necessity to switch between different types of magic artifacts allowed him to retain a sense of novelty, albeit barely. He practiced the True Combat Technique incessantly for a hundred years, but eventually began to feel the monotony. Later, using the Heavenly Palace Halberd to practice the True Combat Technique, he managed to suppress the boredom within his heart. But the time it took to practice the True Combat Technique far exceeded his expectations. By the time he had cultivated the True Combat Technique to the Great Perfection Realm, his heart had become numb, his eyes devoid of spirit. He turned his head to look, and the fantasy clock inside the Heavenly Palace showed that four hundred and twenty-six years had passed. This was the secret technique he had cultivated for the longest time to date! The repression of over four centuries filled his heart with an indescribable fury, making him want to destroy everything. During the cultivation process, he often doubted himself, wondering why he strove so hard, why he sought the ultimate secret technique ¡ª just as Zhou Xue had said, with the cultivation techniques he currently possessed, cultivating peacefully and steadily might well enable him to reach the pinnacle of the Cultivation World. But every time he remembered his ordinary life in his previous incarnation and the dangers his family faced in this one, he would suppress the negative emotions and force himself to continue cultivating through gritted teeth. Yet the repressed emotions always lurked within him! Fang Wang¡¯s vision blurred, and the next second, he was back in reality. Within the dimly lit great hall, lines of glowing text appeared before his eyes; he took a deep breath as if time had separated him from his past self. Majestic spiritual energy from all directions surged toward him, frantically entering his body, billowing his robes, startling Xiao Zi into leaping away. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang anxiously and asked tentatively, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Wang did not answer, instead closing his eyes in silence. He was condensing the Combat Heart! The Combat Heart was located within the body, and its formation would also transform his physical form, making his body compatible with the True Combat Technique. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking, Xiao Zi didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. For some reason, it felt that Fang Wang was very angry, with a hostility emanating from him that made it quite agitated. The great hall sank into silence, extremely oppressive. An hour passed. Fang Wang stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of the world; his heart had been metamorphosed into the Combat Heart. At first glance, there was no change in appearance, but when he opened his eyes, they shone with an ultimate combativeness, both wildly confident and resolute. ¡°Did you remember it?¡± Fang Wang asked with a calm tone. Xiao Zi was momentarily puzzled, then quickly replied, ¡°The secret technique on the wall? I remember it, but I don¡¯t understand it!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Wang turned and walked toward the main gate, carrying the Heavenly Palace Halberd. He had no intention of destroying the palace walls, leaving the opportunity for those who came after him. Even if someone obtained it, cultivating the Combat Heart would be exceedingly difficult. Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, jumping onto his shoulder, as it tilted its head and tentatively gazed at his profile. It always felt that Fang Wang had become a different person, which made it wonder with a bold thought in its heart. Could it be that the master was possessed? On the way back, there were occasional ghosts blocking the path, but upon seeing Fang Wang, they all avoided him, not daring to attack. The journey was unobstructed. Once Fang Wang stepped out of the temple¡¯s main gate and stood on the edge of the cliff at the mountainside, he spread his arms, basking in the baptism of sunlight. Behind him, on the temple gate, still hung a corpse, eerily terrifying. ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ Fang Wang exhaled deeply, only at this moment feeling truly alive. ¡°Master, are we going to look for other inheritances?¡± Xiao Zi asked in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s body tensed, and he said gravely, ¡°No need, let¡¯s stop here. Find a place to cultivate!¡± He feared being trapped for another four hundred years ¡ª that would be too unbearable! Besides, the techniques he currently mastered were sufficient! Although the True Combat Technique was a supportive cultivation technique, it would definitely multiply his strength many times over and would serve as his new trump card. ¡°I know of a place rich in spiritual energy, inhabited only by demonic beasts. Would you like to go, master?¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately pointed in a direction. Fang Wang leapt up, transforming into a white rainbow that streaked across the sky! The White Rainbow Evasion Technique! He didn¡¯t need a flying sword; he could fly on his own! With the aid of the True Combat Technique, his physical body was already comparable to a magic artifact! Xiao Zi almost got blown away; it quickly burrowed into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, trembling within the folds of his clothing. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so fast¡­.¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 58: The Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran_l Chapter 60: Chapter 58: The Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran_l Translator: 549690339 A large lake was surrounded by rolling mountains, with mist lingering over the water and the peaks reflected in the emerald surface, like a celestial paradise on earth. Fang Wang walked to the lakeside and sat down in meditation, feeling the spiritual energy of the area. A smile appeared on his face as he praised, ¡°Not bad, it is indeed an excellent place for cultivation.¡± Xiao Zi let out a sigh of relief. Throughout the journey, Fang Wang had been silent, occasionally exuding an intimidating aura that left it trembling with fear. ¡°Feel free to do as you please; I¡¯m going to cultivate here.¡± After saying this, Fang Wang began to practice Qi gathering. He needed to meditate and gather Qi to calm his mind. The fresh air here was everywhere, each view capable of broadening his mood. Xiao Zi immediately left Fang Wang¡¯s chest. It looked back at Fang Wang, flicked its snake tongue a few times, and then silently left. There was still plenty of time before the six-month deadline, and Fang Wang had already enjoyed numerous gains, so it was a good choice to meditate here for inner peace. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes and gazed at the wind-stirred lake as he gathered Qi. The mountains and waters appeared mystical and enchanting under the cover of thick fog, while ripples occasionally spread across the lake as fish leapt out of the water, making everything seem so beautiful. After spending more than four hundred years in the Heavenly Palace, he never tired of such landscapes. And so it went, day by day, with the sun setting and the moon rising. Fang Wang sat by the lake without standing up, watching the fog disperse and gather, observing the proud sun as it rose and set, and the malice in his heart dissipated. Every few days, Xiao Zi would return, each time bringing back various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Although Fang Wang was resting, it did not dare stop, feeling that only through active effort could it ensure Fang Wang¡¯s loyalty. One month later. Fang Wang¡¯s mood had returned to normal, and Xiao Zi clearly sensed that his smiles had become more frequent, lessening its nervousness. One day, just after Xiao Zi had left, Fang Wang took out the Golden Scale White Feather Robe and began to refine and lift the ownership seals within. Thanks to his True Combat Technique, his perception of magic artifacts far surpassed his past abilities, and he quickly located the ownership seal. The seal within the Golden Scale White Feather Robe was extremely complex, making it difficult to claim ownership. It would¡¯ve taken him a long time to control it previously, but now it went smoothly, having fully mastered the True Combat Technique of Great Perfection. Three hours later. The treasure, which was at least of exquisite quality, acknowledged him as its master. As he stood up, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe floating before him clung directly onto his body. A golden radiance burst forth, engulfing his figure. After two breaths, the golden light dissipated, and Fang Wang was dressed in the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. Under the sunlight, the robe¡¯s golden scales shone brilliantly, and the wide sleeves and hem fluttered like white feathers, making him look extremely handsome. Visible golden dragon Qi swirled around him, as if a celestial lord had descended to the mortal world. Fang Wang felt as light as a swallow. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe could automatically absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy and had protective seals within. They would be triggered automatically upon attack. Wearing this robe, he felt in excellent condition and could even guide the robe to store his Spiritual Power. What a treasure! Fang Wang grew even more fond of it. He was curious about the defensive capability of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, but it was not a good idea to experiment with it within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. With a thought, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe seeped into the robe of his Great Abyss Gate disciple, out of sight. He could feel it turning into a thin layer clinging to his body, ready to be summoned at any moment. Convenient! With such a treasure in hand, Fang Wang felt even better. He did not continue with his Qi gathering cultivation. Instead, he went to a nearby forest to cut a tree branch, fashioning it into a fishing rod, and used the roots of long grass as the fishing line. He prepared to fish and relax for a few days. Before long, he sat by the lake and began fishing. Without using Spiritual Power, he sat motionless for half a day. By dusk, he finally caught a fish, but, unfortunately, he pulled too hard and only a fish mouth was left on the hook. Despite the failure, Fang Wang found enjoyment in it. Three days later, Xiao Zi returned and, seeing him fishing, grew even more suspicious that he had been possessed. ¡°I wonder which demon it is¡­¡± Xiao Zi thought worriedly, bound to Fang Wang by the Soul-Binding Curse with no other choice. During this time, Fang Wang could sense Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi rapidly increasing, likely from devouring the blood and flesh of the black dragon. He did not point it out, nor did Xiao Zi mention it. Another half-month passed. The peaceful days were eventually disrupted. In the early morning, the majestic fog over the lake churned violently, and a howling wind came sweeping in, blowing Fang Wang¡¯s black hair and fluttering his robe. Xiao Zi, which had been sleeping beside him, woke up startled and looked up, its small snake head revealing a panicked expression. ¡°So you are Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate? You certainly gave this old man quite the hunt!¡± A cold voice echoed through the mountains and resonated over the lake surface. The dense fog parted like terrifying waves, revealing a figure in Fang Wang and Xiao Zits line of sight. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a wide black robe with blood-colored flame patterns. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a bronze forehead protector inlaid with a red jade bead. With leopard-like eyes and thick eyebrows, his skin was slightly dark and he had a defiant smile on his face, resembling a human-shaped fierce ghost. Fang Wang had not seen this man before, but he could feel that the man¡¯s aura was strong, slightly more powerful than the black dragon he had encountered earlier. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Wang stood up and asked. He could not recall the scenes when entering the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, did not know whether he had seen this man before, and was even more unsure of which sect the man came from. ¡°Jin Xiao Sect, Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran!¡± The man in the black robe sneered with a playful look as he looked down at Fang Wang. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Great Abyss Gate has produced a once-in-an-age genius who, after only three years of cultivation, could defeat opponents at the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Someone has put a price on your head, and I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d mind if this old man claimed it?¡± Jin Xiao Sect? Fang Wang felt he might have heard of it, and he was certain that the Jin Xiao Sect was not one of the Nine Great Sects of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Regardless of the origin of the Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Wang was not going to sit and wait for death! He raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. With a firm grip, a golden light surfaced on his body, and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe materialized. Seeing Fang Wang¡¯s attire, Cao Ran frowned. Xiao Zi, on the other hand, was excited. It had not expected Fang Wang to have mastered this treasure. That robe was at least a supreme grade Magic Artifact! Cao Ran gave it an extreme sense of danger, which made it incredibly nervous just moments ago. But now, seeing Fang Wang summon the Golden Scale White Feather Robe, it felt instantly reassured. Fang Wang soared upward to the same altitude as Cao Ran, the white light of the Rainbow Sword¡¯s blade flashing in his hand, causing Cao Ran¡¯s pupils to constrict. This kid¡­ Is not simple! Cao Ran had lived for centuries and recognized at a glance the extraordinariness of the Rainbow Sword and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. High -Grade Spirit Treasure, supreme grade Magic Artifact! That was still a conservative estimate: he could not determine the exact level of the two treasures. Without another word, Cao Ran raised his right arm, and a Black Great Cauldron materialized out of nowhere above his head. It was a three-legged cauldron with mysterious patterns carved into its surface. As soon as the cauldron appeared, waves of black qi gushed out, like a swarm of demons bursting forth. ¡°Though I¡¯ve just suffered grave injuries and my realm has fallen, my cultivation is still at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm. Kid, today you¡¯ll see just how high the heavens of the Cultivation World are. You, yet to grow up, represent nothing at all!¡± Cao Ran roared with laughter, and with a fierce slap of his right palm towards Fang Wang, the black qi from the cauldron morphed into a gigantic black tiger head that roared and charged at Fang Wang. With incredible speed! Fang Wang seemed unable to dodge, getting struck head-on by the black qi tiger head. The black qi dispersed, engulfing him. Cao Ran frowned with a look of disdain in his eyes. But at that moment! The rolling black qi suddenly scattered, and a white light Sword Qi came slashing through, startling Cao Ran into leaping out of the way. The Sword Qi flew by, splitting the dense fog over the lake in half, continuing unimpeded and striking a distant mountain peak. The mountainside exploded, rocks flew everywhere, and dust billowed; the mountain top was nearly sheared off. Cao Ran turned his head and looked back. As the black qi dissipated, Fang Wang¡¯s figure emerged, surrounded by golden dragon qi around the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. His right arm was extended horizontally, with the bright white blade of the Rainbow Sword shining brilliantly. In that moment, Fang Wang¡¯s aura abruptly shifted, along with the look in his eyes. What sort of look was that? Cao Ran, who had survived countless brushes with death and endured many perilous situations, was seeing such a gaze for the first time, and it made his heart tremble. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Cao Ran grabbed one leg of the Black Great Cauldron, channeling his Spiritual Power, and his black robe billowed dramatically. Fang Wang had intentionally taken the hit just now to test the defensive power of the Golden Scale White Feather Robe. The result was that the attack from a fifth-level Profound Heart Realm practitioner could not breach his defense. Is that all? Fang Wang decided to stop playing along and directly unleashed his True Combat Technique. At that moment, all he had was the will to fight. In his eyes, Cao Ran was already a dead man! Sword shapes began to appear around him, and with each addition, his aura rose step by step. The golden dragon qi even emitted roars of dragons, and the lake below generated ripples of waves as his aura became intimidating.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 59 Long Memory_1 Chapter 61: Chapter 59 Long Memory_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jinghong Divine Sword Art?¡± Cao Ran furrowed his brows tightly, an unease thrumming in him. With one hand he held the Great Cauldron aloft, and with the other he cast spells rapidly, swirling dark energy engulfing his body, its force creating a tornado that sucked up the lake water toward the firmament. As the black energy tornado¡¯s maximum diameter exceeded fifteen feet, darkness fell over the lakeside as if night were about to engulf them. On the dim surface of the lake, Fang Wang became the most dazzling presence, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttering fiercely, thirty-six swords already condensed around him. The thirty-six strikes of Jinghong combined with the True Combat Technique had brought Fang Wang¡¯s momentum to its peak. Facing Cao Ran at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, Fang Wang didn¡¯t fall behind in the slightest, even suppressing Cao Ran slightly. Clenching his teeth, Cao Ran let out an angry shout, and with a fierce motion, he directed the mouth of the Great Cauldron towards Fang Wang, a tempestuous black energy whirlwind rushing toward Fang Wang with the might to level mountains, the lake water scattering like a torrential downpour, as though the Milky Way were cascading down. Almost simultaneously, Fang Wang thrusted with his sword, the thirty-six sword forms striking out in unison, quickly merging into a massive Sword Qi, piercing through the black energy whirlwind that blotted out the sun, evaporating the rainstorm that filled the sky. Boom! The thirty-six strikes of the Jinghong Divine Sword powerfully scattered the black energy tornado, Cao Ran holding the cauldron with both hands, as before his eyes, the boundless black wind suddenly dispersed, and an exceedingly brilliant massive Sword Qi bore down upon him. Cao Ran, startled, raised the Great Cauldron to block, only to feel an unstoppable great force crashing into his Lifespirit Treasure. ¡°To be so formidable¡­ Had I been an ordinary practitioner at the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm, my Lifespirit Treasure would have shattered instantly¡­ ¡± Cao Ran thought gritting his teeth, he exerted all his strength yet still staggered backwards, his arms trembling. He was forced back dozens of feet above the lake, his neck veins bulging, still unable to hold back the terrifying might of the thirty-six strikes of Jinghong. Suddenly! A chill rushed up his spine, and instinctively turning his head, he saw Fang Wang appearing behind him, looking down on him from above, his hand still holding the sword radiating white light. Fang Wang¡¯s face was expressionless, the cold gleam in his eyes flashing sharply, his sword slashing down. Cao Ran dodged immediately, but caught between attacks from front and behind, his reaction was still too slow. The Sword Qi slashed through his robe, cutting a diagonal line across his chest, blood spurting forth. Boom! From Xiao Zi¡¯s perspective, Fang Wang¡¯s strike sent Cao Ran plummeting from the sky to crash into the lake, with a splash he fell into the water, while his blood still dotted the air. After Cao Ran plunged into the lake, his Great Cauldron followed, smashing into the water. Fang Wang dove down, breaking into the lake, and water sprayed upwards. On the lakeside, Xiao Zi watched anxiously, not being able to see the situation at the bottom of the lake, it couldn¡¯t help but be worried for Fang Wang. It didn¡¯t doubt Fang Wang¡¯s strength, but rather feared Cao Ran would resort to trickery. After three breaths¡¯ time. The lake¡¯s surface suddenly exploded, two figures burst out swiftly, slamming into the grass by the lakeside and dragging out a trench seven feet long. Xiao Zi turned its head, witnessing Fang Wang standing over Cao Ran, his right hand inversely gripping the Rainbow Sword, thrust into Cao Ran¡¯s chest, while Cao Ran, his hands grasping the white glowing sword blade, his flesh torn and arms trembling. With his right hand inversely wielding the Rainbow Sword, Fang Wang pressed down without expression, even twisting the sword handle. At this moment, what appeared as battle will in Cao Ran¡¯s eyes was the chilling intent to kill. Cao Ran couldn¡¯t push Fang Wang away, his Spiritual Power concentrating in his palms. If not for the help of Spiritual Power, his hands would have been sliced off by the Rainbow Sword long ago. The Rainbow Sword churned inside his chest, causing him excruciating pain. Suddenly, he saw nine sword forms condensing out of thin air behind Fang Wang, terror dilating his pupils. ¡°Wait! I am not your enemy!¡± Fang Wang did not heed him as the nine sword forms behind him suddenly surged toward Cao Ran, swooping down and grazing past Fang Wang¡¯s cheek. ¡®%hou xue!¡± Cao Ran shouted in haste, before the words could even fall, the nine sword forms ceased, one stopping less than an inch from his face. In that moment, Cao Ran felt as if he had died. The icy light in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes dissipated, returning to clarity; had he not cultivated the Combat Heart, at such a distance, he¡¯d not have been able to stop in time. That was the strength of the Combat Heart; casting aside all distractions, only battle will remained, not a derangement akin to possession, but a battle will under absolute rationality. Thus, upon hearing the two words ¡®Zhou Xue,¡¯ he stopped his hand at once. Under the state of the True Combat Technique, everything seemed to slow. It was a subtle feeling. Fang Wang didn¡¯t let go, staring down at him, inquiring with his eyes as the nine sword forms hovered in front, their keenness making his face ache. Taking a deep breath, Cao Ran said begrudgingly, ¡°It was Zhou Xue who sent me to test you, fearing you were too arrogant, wanting me to teach you a lesson and impress a long-lasting memory¡­¡± He was extremely vexed mentioning this. He had thought it would be an easy task to bully a junior, not expecting it to nearly cost him his life¡­ He really wanted to ask Zhou Xue whether she wanted Fang Wang to remember this lesson, or for him to remember it. Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Cao Ran coughed feebly, saying, ¡°Now that it has come to this, there¡¯s no need to hide it from you. Two years ago, Zhou Xue joined the Jin Xiao Sect and even rescued me from the sealed land. Therefore, I owe her my life. Don¡¯t spread this matter around; otherwise, it will affect her operations within the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s expression became odd. Zhou Xue joined the Jin Xiao Sect¡­ Damn! Everyone in the Great Abyss Gate, from the Vice Sect Leader to his own people, were they all undercover? Fang Wang drew out the Rainbow Sword and slowly retreated as Cao Ran stood up, crossed his legs, and began to meditate to heal his injuries. His chest was a bloody mess, with fresh blood continuously flowing out. ¡°You¡¯re really something¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a talent like you before. Looking across the seven nations of the Cultivation World, I guess only those legendary prodigies mentioned in the stories can compare with you¡­¡± Cao Ran lamented, feeling the thrill of surviving a disaster; his heart was still pounding violently. Fang Wang thought carefully and concluded that Cao Ran probably wasn¡¯t lying to him. If it were an enemy, they wouldn¡¯t have fabricated such an excuse at the brink of death. Moreover, he never had any dealings with Jin Xiao Sect. ¡°Can you tell me about the Jin Xiao Sect? Why did Zhou Xue join Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Fang Wang asked. Cao Ran shook his head lightly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t say. She does not want you to get involved with Jin Xiao Sect. Jin Xiao Sect is not a force of good, and the things they are plotting will sooner or later make them the enemy of the world.¡± Fang Wang, hearing this, didn¡¯t press further but left a message before turning to leave: ¡°Heal your wounds and then be on your way.¡± Watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Cao Ran wanted to say more but hesitated. Why didn¡¯t this youngster act his age? Was he really not even twenty years old? Cao Ran didn¡¯t have the courage to call out to Fang Wang; for the first time, he felt fear towards a junior. Forget it, recover from the injuries and make a quick escape! Returning to the lakeside, Fang Wang sat down to gather Qi, with Xiao Zi slithering over, her snake eyes fixated on Cao Ran, fearing he might launch a sneak attack. Xiao Zi stayed silent, just sitting beside Fang Wang and watching Cao Ran. Until dusk, when Cao Ran said his goodbyes and left, still bleeding along the way, looking very ragged. ¡°Master, should we find another place?¡± Xiao Zi asked softly. Fang Wang, enjoying the sunset, replied, ¡°No need, the scenery here is quite nice.¡± Even the fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm was no match for him; he no longer needed to run away. Now he intended to concentrate on cultivation while waiting for the half-year period to end. Lately, he had been contemplating whether to wander the world or find a quiet place to cultivate and open up a Cave Heaven that truly belonged to him. His residence within the Great Abyss Gate ultimately belonged to the sect. And as he grew stronger, who knows if Lu Yuanjun would resort to schemes. After all, Guang Qiuxian was a being of the Condensation Spirit Realm! He was strong now but not yet so strong that he could disregard the Great Abyss Gate entirely. His philosophy was to always keep a trick up his sleeve and never let others know how strong he really was. Xiao Zi looked at him, then followed his gaze towards the lake surface. The setting sun reflected in the water, shimmering with light, as the silhouettes of both man and snake slowly darkened. Atop a cliff, Zhou Xue stood against the wind; she wore a bamboo hat with a veil covering her face. Cao Ran stood beside her, his body wrapped in white bandages, looking very ragged, his usually dark face showing signs of pallor. After recounting his battle with Fang Wang, he couldn¡¯t help but start coughing. ¡°Your clansman is practically a monster. Now look at me. Not only did my old injuries not heal, but I¡¯ve also got new ones. In the next twenty, no, fifty years, don¡¯t ask me to do anything else for you!¡± Cao Ran said bitterly, with a tone filled with emotion. Zhou Xue was silent for a moment before suddenly laughing. She said softly, ¡°He always surprises me. This time, I truly underestimated him. Cao Tianwang, I will compensate you and help your injuries heal soon.¡± At those words, Cao Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and he asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm, after the matter of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is settled, I will accompany the Demon Monarch to the Northern Territory, and then I can pick a Thousand-year Jade Bone Ice Lotus for you,¡± Zhou Xue answered. Upon hearing this, Cao Ran immediately smiled, ¡°With the Sect Hierarch taking action, I¡¯m naturally at ease.. But on another note, where exactly has the Sect Hierarch gone? It¡¯s been three years since the founding of the sect, and when will the positions of the Four Heavenly Kings finally be filled?¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 60: Demon Monarch, Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong_l Chapter 62: Chapter 60: Demon Monarch, Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Sect Hierarch, the Divine Dragon, is as elusive as they come. Where she is, I have no idea, and I¡¯m waiting for her too,¡± answered Zhou Xue, her tone calm, her gaze still fixed on the distance. Below the cliff lay a wasteland, vast and endless. At the edge of heaven and earth, bursts of bright light would occasionally flicker, revealing upon closer examination two cultivators in battle, the radiance emanating from their magic artifacts. Cao Ran followed her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Having witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s strength, these so-called geniuses seem rather lackluster in comparison. Are you really not deceiving me? Has he only been with Great Abyss Gate for three years?¡± Zhou Xue chuckled softly and said, ¡°If you doubt it, then believe what you will.¡± Cao Ran snorted coldly and said, ¡°Always playing the inscrutable sage, how boring. I¡¯m leaving.¡± With those words, he turned and walked away. Zhou Xue turned to look at him and said, ¡°Before you leave, don¡¯t forget our main business.¡± Cao Ran waved his hand dismissively, then transformed into a swirl of dark mist and rapidly flew towards the horizon. Zhou Xue turned back and continued to watch the battle. The half-year in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was agonizing for most cultivators, with days feeling like years, but for those with formidable strength, the time was too short; they had not yet explored the entirety of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. Since Cao Ran¡¯s departure, no other cultivators had come to bother Fang Wang. From time to time, magical beasts passed by, and none required him to act; Xiao Zi could handle them on its own. Xiao Zi¡¯s demonic qi grew stronger each day. Now, Fang Wang even felt it was not weaker than Xu Lang. And this was just judging from the demonic qi alone. After so many years in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had undoubtedly inherited some extraordinary skills. ¡°It¡¯s finally over,¡± Fang Wang stood up and stretched lazily. He had broken through to the Spirit Elixir Realm Second Layer two days prior, so he had not cultivated since then, instead spending his time playing by the lake with Xiao Zi, waiting for the Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven to send them out. Xiao Zi nestled within the collar of his robe on his chest. Ever since learning it would be sent away by the Artifact Spirit, Xiao Zi remained inseparable from Fang Wang over the past few days, always curled up in his arms, fearing that he might be sent away while it was left behind in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. ¡°Young master, how much longer?¡± Xiao Zi asked anxiously, its voice pitifully soft. Fang Wang stroked its snakehead and said with a gentle laugh, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get out.¡± Xiao Zi was bound to him by a Soul-Binding Curse and already belonged to him; the Artifact Spirit should be able to recognize that fact. During this time, Xiao Zi had helped him collect numerous Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures; both of his storage bags were packed full. Since it had worked so hard, he naturally had to reassure it. ¡°Once we¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll break the curse and set you free. You can start thinking about where you want to go,¡± Fang Wang continued as he twisted his waist to stretch his muscles and bones. After returning to Great Abyss Gate, he planned to cultivate non-stop until reaching the Spirit Elixir Realm Ninth Level. By then, with his own extraordinary skills, there would hardly be anyone in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm capable of killing him. ¡®Where to go¡­¡± Xiao Zi murmured to itself in Fang Wang¡¯s arms, its serpent eyes reflecting a sense of confusion. Previously, it only thought about escaping and rarely pondered this question, especially after meeting Fang Wang, as it became preoccupied with pleasing him, leaving no room for other thoughts. Indeed. Where should it go? It had been in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven for over three hundred years; it had no home outside. Not only was it without kin, but everything outside was also unknown. Where should it head to? Fang Wang sensed its despondent mood and realized he hadn¡¯t provided proper comfort, so he suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t know where to go, you can stay with me for a while. Just tell me when you want to leave. Once we are out of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, you won¡¯t be of any help to me, so I have no reason to keep you trapped. If I wanted to ensure your silence, I could simply kill you.¡± He kept his tone as even as possible to avoid frightening Xiao Zi. After hearing his words, Xiao Zi thought it made sense; months ago, Fang Wang had stopped searching for inheritances, and if he truly wanted to kill it, he could have done so already. After much consideration, Xiao Zi cooed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow the young master. I hope the young master will cherish me.¡± ¡°Who taught you to talk like that?¡± Fang Wang was speechless and gave its snakehead a pat. About a hundred years ago, a man and a woman stumbled into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. After realizing they couldn¡¯t leave, the female cultivator spoke to the male that way. From then on, the man doted on her non-stop and even sacrificed himself so that she could escape when they encountered an evil spirit, ¡± Xiao Zi explained, blinking its eyes. Fang Wang said irritably, ¡°I won¡¯t sacrifice myself to save you. If we face danger, I¡¯ll throw you out to buy me time. ¡± ¡°The young master jests; how could you possibly face danger? Who would dare to provoke you? That would be outright seeking death,¡± Xiao Zi answered earnestly, as if speaking from its very soul. So, the two of them, one human, one beast, chatted casually to pass the time. By noon, a powerful beam of light descended from the sky, startling Fang Wang into looking up. He had no time to dodge and was enveloped by it, blurring his vision. ¡°Young Master!¡± A cry of alarm from Xiao Zi reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears, and he felt a sinking in his heart. Could it be that Xiao Zi had been left behind? Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t move at the moment and was unable to do anything. A few moments later, Fang Wang felt his feet touch the ground and regained control over his body. He instinctively reached for his chest. ¡°Young Master?¡± Xiao Zits voice sounded again, timid as if fearing it was all a dream. ¡°Mm, we¡¯ve made it out.¡± Fang Wang responded then began to move forward. After five steps, his vision cleared, and he saw the Vice Sect Leaders and Elders of the Nine Great Sects before him. Zhao Chuanqian, upon seeing him, obviously relaxed and a smile appeared on his usually stern face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Xue came up from behind and bumped Fang Wang with her shoulder. Fang Wang immediately followed her, while Xiao Zi, who huddled in his arms, was too scared to meet anyone and shook in fear. The disciples from the various sects walked towards their respective groups, quickly forming nine camps. Only seven disciples from Great Abyss Gate had survived and returned: Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, Gu Li, Lu Yuanjun, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and Yan Feiyue. The other sects had casualties as well, but Great Abyss Gate was relatively fortunate. Fang Wang noticed that only three disciples from Green Cicada Valley had returned, creating an incredibly oppressive atmosphere there. Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi looked at Xu Qiuming, who had lost an arm, a completely changed person from when he first entered, disheveled but with eyes fiercer than before. ¡°Only two have died, that¡¯s not too bad,¡± Chen Anshi said. It was a harsh statement, but Fang Wang and the others were no innocents, so they weren¡¯t upset. The other Elders of Great Abyss Gate started to comfort them. At that moment, Xu Qiuming and Xu Tian Jiao from Suspended Vast Sword Sect approached, causing everyone from Great Abyss Gate to turn and look. ¡°Fang Wang, thank you for saving my sister. I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, as long as it doesn¡¯t harm the interests of Suspended Vast Sword Sect, write to me anytime,¡± Xu Qiuming said earnestly. Despite his youthful appearance, when he was devoid of smiles, an imposing aura emerged, heavy with authority. Fang Wang nodded slightly and exchanged a few polite words with Xu Qiuming. Xu Tian Jiao also expressed her gratitude. Xu Qiuming did not linger and left with Xu Tian Jiao. Once they were gone, Chen Anshi did not inquire further but simply waved his sleeve. The wooden ship that had carried them to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven appeared in mid-air, and the disciples immediately followed Chen Anshi onto the ship. When the Nine Great Sects had first arrived, there were cordial greetings, but after the end of the events in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, they barely communicated. As the Great Abyss Gate prepared to depart, the other sects did the same, as if a great disaster was imminent. The wooden ship flew swiftly through the sky, and as Fang Wang looked out from the side, he saw the other eight Great Sects speeding away in different directions. ¡°Be vigilant on the journey home; no one should be careless,¡± Chen Anshi¡¯s voice rang out, explaining why the Nine Great Sects departed so quickly. Although it was said not to carry grudges into their entry, that was only a public agreement. For a group like Green Cicada Valley, left with only three disciples, how could they swallow such a defeat? ¡°Young Brother Fang, how did you fare?¡± Lu Yuanjun came over to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked with a smile, his demeanor so warm and sunny it was easy to feel good about him and let one¡¯s guard down. Fang Wang replied with a smile, ¡°Not bad, I suppose.¡± Lu Yuanjun spoke in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to conceal it from you, junior brother, but I¡¯ve obtained one of the Three Great True Cultivations from Ji Hao Sect, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. If you want to learn it, just come to me once we¡¯re back at the sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang quickly said, ¡°How could I accept such a thing? That was obtained by senior brother at the risk of your life; I couldn¡¯t possibly enjoy the fruits of your efforts.¡± ¡°Young Brother Fang, with your talent, sharing such profound knowledge with you is truly an investment by the sect. When I become the Sect Leader in the future, you will be the Vice Sect Leader. There¡¯s no need for modesty, ¡± Lu Yuanjun said with a laugh. Although their voices were low, everyone on the ship was a cultivator; how could they not hear? The elders did not look their way, but the disciples could not help but cast glances.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 61 Major Incident_l Chapter 63: Chapter 61 Major Incident_l Translator: 549690339 After hearing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s words and sensing the gazes of the other disciples, Fang Wang remained composed as he softly replied, ¡°Brother Lu, everyone here represents the future of the Great Abyss Gate. Since you intend to teach me, why not speak plainly and let everyone learn together?¡± Trying to corner me? Then don¡¯t blame me for making you lose face! If Lu Yuanjun truly wanted to teach him, he could have used the Sound Transmission Technique to inquire, but Lu Yuanjun spoke directly, which meant that once Fang Wang accepted, it would confirm his allegiance to Lu Yuanjun, serving him and also signifying that he had given up the competition for the Sect Leader position. Fang Wang felt that Lu Yuanjun was a bit too hasty; previously, he had been meticulous in his actions, but now his intentions were too transparent. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural, but it was only for an instant. He pondered and said, ¡°Little brother has a point. In that case, when I return, I will write down the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and then submit it to the sect.¡± ¡°That is unacceptable; the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is one of the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations. If it spreads, it will surely bring about immense trouble. This technique cannot be placed within the Daofa Pavilion!¡± A voice sounded, and Fang Wang turned his head to see Chen Anshi standing at the second-floor doorway of the pavilion, looking down at them. Chen Anshi¡¯s face was expressionless as he said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, since you are willing to teach the fellow disciples, why not teach it here on the ship? Other disciples, remember that it is difficult to repay Brother Lu¡¯s kindness, and you must keep it a secret. Obtaining the true skills of the Ji Hao Sect is undoubtedly a tremendous fortune.¡± Hearing this, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and others quickly stood up and bowed to Lu Yuanjun to thank him for his teaching. Fang Wang also clasped his fists in gratitude, though in his heart, he exclaimed in admiration. Chen Anshi, this undercover from the Demonic Sect, turned out to be one of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backers! With these words, the disciples owed a favor to Lu Yuanjun and had no choice but to learn from him. Lu Yuanjun nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I will proceed to impart the technique to all my fellow disciples right now.¡± After speaking, he gave Fang Wang a look, signaling him to come over. All the disciples gathered together, sitting in meditation around Lu Yuanjun. Fang Wang sat next to Zhou Xue, who from beginning to end, had not communicated with him via sound transmission. Fang Wang was secretly curious, and he wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Yuanjun would truly be willing to impart the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. His Heavenly Palace could verify whether the cultivation technique was genuine. Only if it were real would his consciousness enter the Heavenly Palace directly. Wait a minute! If it was real, would he not be locked in the Heavenly Palace for at least two centuries? It took four hundred and twenty-six years to reach Great Perfection with the True Combat Technique, and the time required for the equally rated Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was estimated to be about the same ¡ª another four hundred years. Fang Wang¡¯s heart sank, suddenly feeling like he had shot himself in the foot. The more he thought about it, the more he believed that Lu Yuanjun might really impart the true technique. If it were fake, it would be a trap set for him. So, how should he face the other disciples now? Even if it were true, Lu Yuanjun likely wasn¡¯t afraid of it being leaked, as such supreme skills don¡¯t instantly make one strong just by obtaining them. Lu Yuanjun began to recite the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, and all the disciples listened intently, while the elders, although vigilant in every direction, were also focused on Lu Yuanjun. ¡°The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, with spirit entering the body, transforming into the two extremes, Yin being solid, Yang being void, revolving like the shifting stars, from good to evil, from strong to weak¡­¡± Lu Yuanjun recited the mental method and incantation of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. At first listen, Fang Wang felt it sounded credible and could very well be genuine. When he previously comprehended the True Combat Technique and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, the incantations were also profound and enigmatic. Even after memorizing the entire content, he still couldn¡¯t understand it all at once. Time slowly passed. Lu Yuanjun spoke for the duration of an incense stick burning. Once he finished, everyone had furrowed brows, deep in thought. Fang Wang also furrowed his brow, but he was feigning it. He hadn¡¯t entered the Heavenly Palace, which meant that the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong imparted by Lu Yuanjun was fake, or perhaps incomplete, since Lu Yuanjun didn¡¯t have the Heavenly Palace and couldn¡¯t discern its authenticity. After scanning the crowd, Lu Yuanjun spoke, ¡°This technique is extremely profound. I have studied it hard for a month and have only a little understanding. I have not truly practiced it. Later on, we can contemplate together, discuss the Dao with each other, and help each other to improve.¡± He spoke gracefully, his words magnanimous and open-hearted. Yan Feiyue immediately responded with a laugh, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. Supreme skills naturally aren¡¯t easy to master. Just having the opportunity to practice them is already a great kindness.¡± Ye Xiang, Gu Li, and Xu Lang nodded in agreement. ¡°Ultimately, we will still rely on Brother Lu to guide us. We hope you won¡¯t hesitate to impart your knowledge to us in the future,¡± Zhou Xue said with a beaming smile. ¡°No worries at all. Your talents and comprehension may very well match mine, and the future is yet uncertain,¡± Lu Yuanjun replied humbly, laughing, the atmosphere quite harmonious. Not far away, Zhao Chuanqian nodded slightly, his lips curling upwards unconsciously. With the disciples so united, how could the Great Abyss Gate not flourish? Following this incident, the relationship between the disciples grew closer¡ªat least on the surface¡ªas they began to share their respective experiences. When Xu Lang spoke of his rescue by Fang Wang, Lu Yuanjun lavished praise upon Fang Wang once more, thankfully Xu Lang and the others did not mention the specific details of that underground space. The atmosphere was quite delicate, with Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, and Yan Feiyue feeling grateful to Fang Wang for saving them, Zhou Xue being from Fang Wang¡¯s clan, and Gu Li being Fang Wang¡¯s close friend, so they all speculated about the relationship between Fang Wang and Lu Yuanjun. To outsiders, it seemed they understood nothing; but in reality, they were well aware that Lu Yuanjun was courting Fang Wang¡¯s allegiance, and Fang Wang clearly did not wish to submit to Lu Yuanjun¡ªat least he did not want to become a subordinate; otherwise, Fang Wang would not have previously proposed that Lu Yuanjun teach them the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. Chen Anshi may have spoken well, but in truth, Lu Yuanjun had no desire to teach them¡ªthis was as clear as day to Ye Xiang and the others. Of course, even if their motivations differed, they indeed owed Lu Yuanjun a favor, so they all needed to perform adequately on the surface. After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, the Law Ship carrying Fang Wang and the others flew extremely fast. In less than half a day¡¯s time, they had already arrived in the central region of the Qi Dynasty, effectively returning to the territory of the righteous path, and only then did the speed of the Law Ship decrease. During their journey, they did not encounter attacks from other sects. Fang Wang speculated that this had to do with Chen Anshi, seeing that the latter came from the Chi Devil Sect of the Demonic Path and was now openly and covertly supporting Lu Yuanjun; it was natural that he wouldn¡¯t allow attacks from the Demonic Sects. Thus, the group from the Great Abyss Gate arrived safely back at their sect as the sky was just beginning to lighten. After dispersing, Zhao Chuanqian reminded Fang Wang that he needed to register his Demon Pet at the affairs hall; Xiao Zi had been hiding in his embrace the whole time, but others had noticed its presence, they just didn¡¯t speak up about it. Consequently, Fang Wang flew to the Sect¡¯s Main City. After about half an hour of trouble, he finally returned to his own cave dwelling. As soon as he closed the stone door of his cave dwelling, Xiao Zi, with a whoosh, darted out from his embrace and began to wander around inside. Fang Wang let out a sigh of relief, a smile appearing on his face. To others, it might have only been half a year since they¡¯d been back, but for him, it had been six hundred years! Looking at every plant and flower in his cave dwelling, he felt as if he was in a dream. He stepped forward, placing two storage bags on the table, and then sat down in meditation on the white jade bed. He pondered over the attitudes of Chen Anshi and the other elders towards Lu Yuanjun; no wonder Zhou Xue had advised him not to rush. Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backing was more complicated than he had imagined. He had to do something, at least to increase his own standing within the Great Abyss Gate. Guang Qiuxian, thinking it was for his own good, had concealed the true rank of his Lifespirit Treasure, resulting in the fact that even if his performance in the Nine Veins Combat Method was outstanding, he could not shake Lu Yuanjun¡¯s status. The ranking of the Lifespirit Treasure was one of the most fundamental recognitions in this world. The higher the rank of the Lifespirit Treasure, the greater the potential for cultivation! He would concentrate on cultivating for the next six months first! Fang Wang closed his eyes and began his cultivation practice. Half a year later, Fang Wang had made a breakthrough to the third layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm. On this day, he was organizing the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in his cave dwelling, preparing to donate a batch to the sect in order to increase his contribution points. ¡°Is Fang Wang there?¡± A voice came from outside the cave dwelling, and with his spiritual sense, Fang Wang peered through the mountain gate only to find that Fang Hanyu had arrived. He immediately instructed Xiao Zi to open the door. The mountain gate opened and the blindfolded Fang Hanyu stepped inside, only to be startled by the sight of a greenish-purple snake floating before him, which caused him to grab the hilt of his sword at once. ¡°It¡¯s my Demon Pet.¡± The voice of Fang Wang floated over, and upon hearing it, Fang Hanyu relaxed his grip. Afterward, Fang Hanyu walked past Xiao Zi towards Fang Wang, while Xiao Zi closed the mountain gate behind him. ¡°Something big has happened,¡± Fang Hanyu approached Fang Wang and said in a solemn voice. He glanced at the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on the table without interest. Without raising his head, Fang Wang asked, ¡°How big?¡± Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Qi Dynasty royal family has been massacred; all the imperial relatives have been exterminated, with even the two sons of Emperor Zhao Zhen killed. Now the Qi Dynasty is in turmoil. The Sect Leader has already summoned the elders from each branch to discuss this matter. Before this, including our Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, many cities with Duke¡¯s Mansions suffered mass killings.. Now that even the royal family has met this fate, do you think it could be the work of the Cultivation World from other dynasties looking to invade our Qi Dynasty?¡± Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 62 Legendary Tier 1 Chapter 64: Chapter 62 Legendary Tier 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who made the move? Is there any news?¡± Fang Wang frowned as he asked. Hearing about Zhao Zhen¡¯s troubles, he felt no pleasure, an instinctual feeling that something was amiss. Fang Hanyu shook his head and said, ¡°Since there are absolutely no clues, it could only be the work of the Cultivation Sects. But now, with the Nine Great Sects plotting to transform Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty, they need the kingdom to be stable. Why would they do this? It could only be the doing of Cultivation Sects from other kingdoms.¡± ¡°If it really were to be someone from inside Da Qi, it could only be the Jin Xiao Sect. The Jin Xiao Sect is mysterious and elusive, and it is hard to distinguish between their good and evil.¡± The Jin Xiao Sect? Fang Wang suddenly felt it was possible. Could it be that Zhou Xue made the move? That¡¯s right, Zhou Xue had said before that she would deal with Zhao Zhen after she returned. Fang Wang continued to ask, ¡°What about Zhao Zhen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s unharmed. He¡¯s been staying inside the Great Abyss Gate, avoiding disaster. I reckon he¡¯s not having an easy time now. Ah, who would have thought that the Duke¡¯s Mansion and the royal family would face such calamity?¡± sighed Fang Hanyu. He genuinely sympathized with Zhao Zhen; had it not been for Fang Wang concealing his strength and turning the tide that night, the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion would no longer exist, and he would have been dead. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang felt even more that something was not right. If they truly wanted to overthrow a dynasty, why not kill the emperor, why not siege cities and capture territory? What is the point of killing royal relatives and dukes? Fang Hanyu sat down and said, ¡°Regardless, the Great Abyss Gate will surely intervene, so you need not worry too much. I¡¯ve asked Zhou Xue, and more and more disciples from the Fang Residence have gone to cultivate in the Fang Realm. She has also hired two cultivators of the Soul Sculpting Realm to guard the Fang Residence.¡± Fang Wang gave him a look and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s you who came rushing to find me.¡± Unembarrassed, Fang Hanyu began to inquire about his previous experiences in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. Fang Wang briefly recounted his experiences, mainly focusing on the enemies and perilous situations he had encountered, which left Fang Hanyu yearning for adventure. He himself was an adventurous sort. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his eye and nearly died. However, after surviving that ordeal, he realized the importance of cultivation level, so he had been diligently practicing and had not rashly sought adventure. ¡°Regarding the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, there has been a lot of buzz in the sect. Now every branch is filled with expectation for you. Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, and Xu Lang have all been praising your strength, saying that your Lifespirit Treasure is definitely not of Mysterious Origin, and must be even higher than theirs,¡± Fang Hanyu remarked with emotion. Fang Wang didn¡¯t expect these three to be so supportive. His rescuing them wasn¡¯t in vain. As his cultivation level continuously improved, he ought to upgrade the rank of his Lifespirit Treasure as well, at the very least to make it tough for the nine branches of the sect to overlook him, and even to subtly surpass Lu Yuanjun in terms of talent. Fang Wang advised, ¡°Your Absolute Heart Evil Eye, along with the secret techniques on your back, are extraordinary. As long as you cultivate wholeheartedly, you¡¯ll eventually become renowned all over the world. From what I understand, the talents of the sect are just so-so, at least in my eyes, you surpass them, including Lu Yuanjun.¡± ¡°How could that be? My talents aren¡¯t that exaggerated.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Do you not trust your own eyes?¡± Fang Hanyu fell silent, his heartbeat quickening. Could I truly have underestimated myself? He couldn¡¯t help but touch his own eyes. Fang Wang changed the subject and asked, ¡°Have you encountered any difficulties with the secret techniques on your back recently?¡± His own Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had reached Great Perfection. Giving guidance to Fang Hanyu would be well within his means. Without hesitation, Fang Hanyu confessed that this matter was indeed the main reason for his visit, and the two brothers began to exchange insights about the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. Xiao Zi was quietly listening on the side, occasionally sticking out her tongue. The secluded cave dwelling was strewn with green vines along the walls, with a small waterfall beside it. The waterfall¡¯s waters fell into a pond, stirring up ripples yet making no sound at all, which was quite eerie. Next to the small pond, Lu Yuanjun sat at a stone table, his right arm pressing on the tabletop. His complexion was incredibly somber, while Emperor Zhao Zhen of Da Qi sat opposite him, his expression calm. Lu Yuanjun spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Must you go to such lengths? Those were your kin by blood, including your two sons!¡± Zhao Zhen, unperturbed, countered, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, should I just wait to die? When Fang Wang learns the truth and wants to kill me, will you stand against him for my sake?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t come to that. He¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t he? The majority of the Fang Residence were mere servants. Our hatred hasn¡¯t reached the point of life and death. Moreover, I didn¡¯t target him. I¡¯ll make it up to him, repair our relationship, and dissipate the hatred. Why the rush?¡± Lu Yuanjun asked coldly, his eyes no longer carrying their usual warmth but filled with murderous intent. Zhao Zhen said with self-mockery, ¡°His survival was his own doing. If you were him, could you bear it? Besides, you can¡¯t understand his sense of family loyalty since you¡¯ve been an orphan from a young age.¡± ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± Lu Yuanjun narrowed his eyes. Zhao Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, let me repeat, I did not mean to frame you. You had someone soul-snatch before; there were traces. Although it couldn¡¯t be traced back to you, I had my own clan members soul-snatched as well. That made things easy. I have the same plight as the Fang Residence, a common enemy; Fang Wang couldn¡¯t possibly suspect me. Besides, I haven¡¯t troubled you and dealt with the matter myself. Aren¡¯t you the one who benefits the most?¡± ¡°Nonsense. The incident has caused such a stir that not only the Great Abyss Gate will investigate, but the other eight great sects will as well. Do you truly believe the truth won¡¯t surface?¡± Lu Yuanjun said indignantly, even slamming his hand on the stone table, which caused cracks to form on the surface. Zhao Zhen¡¯s eyes held a distant look as he spoke, ¡°Cultivation should sever worldly ties. This can resolve potential calamities and purify the six senses. What¡¯s wrong with that? From now on, the karma of the mortal realm has nothing to do with me. Moreover, to prevent the Da Qi Kingdom from being destabilized and affecting the Nine Great Sects¡¯ opening of the earthly destiny, the Great Abyss Gate will value my safety even more. They fear something might happen to me. Even if Fang Wang discovers the truth, he wouldn¡¯t dare to move against me.¡± Lu Yuanjun stared at him coldly, unable to suppress his murderous intent. No matter how eloquently Zhao Zhen spoke, Lu Yuanjun knew that the other party was deliberately slinging mud at him. The demonic cultivator who slaughtered the cities belonged to him, and now the one suspected of slaughtering the royal family was assumed to be his as well. Wouldn¡¯t his guilt be even greater if he were exposed someday? Clearly, Zhao Zhen was dissatisfied with his attempts to ingratiate himself with Fang Wang. At this moment, Lu Yuanjun truly felt the urge to kill Zhao Zhen. In his view, the enmity and karma between him and Fang Wang hadn¡¯t reached the point of life-and-death. In the Cultivation World, the pursuit of longevity was paramount, and as long as he could help Fang Wang with his cultivation, even if Fang Wang knew the truth, he would give up on vengeance. What could be more important than pursuing immortality through cultivation? That was his belief, and Zhao Zhen thought the same way. That¡¯s why Zhao Zhen, for the sake of immortality, sacrificed his closest kin, although their circumstances differed. Lu Yuanjun watched Zhao Zhen calmly pouring himself a cup of tea and suddenly felt that if he grew stronger, he would definitely stir up trouble in the world. ¡°Alright, you needn¡¯t worry about my affairs. Just ensure those disciples who did your bidding disappear. Let¡¯s talk about Fang Wang. You¡¯ve invited him several times; has he ever visited your sect?¡± Zhao Zhen looked up at Lu Yuanjun and asked, his tone completely flat when mentioning Fang Wang. Lu Yuanjun frowned. Zhao Zhen said with a smirk, ¡°Perhaps he already knows the truth. How could his growth rate be merely due to the Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit? I heard that when Fang Wang was accepted into the Great Abyss Gate, all the Lifespirit Treasures of the disciples there exhibited abnormalities on the same day. Later, the Peak Masters and elders approached the Sect Leader, who dismissed the matter, attributing it to artifact refinement. What kind of artifact could cause such disturbances, do you think?¡± At his words, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s brow furrowed even more, and he asked coldly, ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that Fang Wang¡¯s Treasure Spirit has surpassed the Earth Origin and reached the legendary Heaven Yuan level? Each level of Treasure Spirit behaves differently during sculpting, but no one knows what sort of phenomena a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit would cause. Now think about it, the Heaven Yuan is high above, overlooking all beings, causing their Treasure Spirits to tremble ¨C that makes sense, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Zhen spoke in an eerily calm tone, but his hand holding the teacup trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to deny it. Think about it, could an Earth Origin Treasure Spirit achieve defeating a Ninth Level Spirit Elixir Realm within three years of cultivation? Perhaps the Sect Leader feared leaking the news, leading to an onslaught by the eight great sects and deliberately concealed his true level.¡± Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression grew increasingly somber, his right hand balled into a fist on the table. Zhao Zhen continued, ¡°With his talent, in twenty years, no, perhaps just ten years, he could surpass you. If you wait another ten years and he becomes the strongest in the Great Abyss Gate, and he comes to know the truth by then, do you think he would definitely forgive you? If he wants you dead, who could stop him?¡± Lu Yuanjun¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled his interactions with Fang Wang. Although Fang Wang greeted him with a smile, there was an undeniable distance. For example, six months ago, he tried to win him over with the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and told the other disciples that Fang Wang was the one he favored, but Fang Wang declined in another way. Previously, he thought it was because Fang Wang feared gossip from other disciples, but now it seemed Fang Wang wanted to embarrass him. In fact, as soon as he learned that his own men had slaughtered the Fang Residence, Lu Yuanjun harbored thoughts of killing Fang Wang. However, since Fang Wang had become a disciple of Yang Yuanzi, he dared not act and could only hope for the best, trying to win him over and make reparations as much as possible. The thought that Fang Wang might surpass him one day made it impossible for Lu Yuanjun to calm his heart.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 63 Turmoil in the Cultivation World 1 Chapter 65: Chapter 63 Turmoil in the Cultivation World 1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang followed Fang Hanyu out of the cave dwelling, and the two men took different paths, with Fang Hanyu returning to the cave dwelling to cultivate, while Fang Wang flew towards the Sect¡¯s main city. There, he took out one-tenth of the treasures he had obtained in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven and donated them to the sect in exchange for contribution points. He went to the Task Hall and found Elder Zhang. When Fang Wang presented a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Elder Zhang was shocked; it was simply too much. Elder Zhang was too busy to handle it alone, so he called over several disciples to help calculate. In the end, Fang Wang received seven hundred and seventy-nine thousand contribution points, shooting up to the top twenty of the third vein¡¯s contribution board in one fell swoop. Elder Zhang praised Fang Wang for his grand vision and decided he would report the matter to the main meridian. The looks the Task Hall disciples gave Fang Wang were full of admiration. After exchanging pleasantries for quite some time, Fang Wang finally left the Task Hall. Returning to the third vein but not directly to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang went to the mountaintop to visit his master, Yang Yuanzi, who happened to be there. After entering Qingxin Hall, Fang Wang bowed and said, ¡°Master, your disciple has donated a batch of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures at the Task Hall. I¡¯ve also had new insights into the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, which I¡¯d like to show you and see if I¡¯m on the right path.¡± He took out a yellowed book from his storage bag, which contained his insights into the final nine swords of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. He had prepared this book long ago but hesitated to share it with Yang Yuanzi for fear of provoking him. Now, after hearing about the tragic events that befell the Da Qi royal family, he felt it necessary to act and at least draw closer to his relationship with Yang Yuanzi. Yang Yuanzi frowned and didn¡¯t reach out to take the book. Fang Wang continued, ¡°Master, this supreme technique was originally passed down to me by you. It¡¯s only right that I return it to you. I also want to contribute to the third vein and not just reap the benefits without effort.¡± Guang Qiuxian was right¡ªhis master really was stingy, or rather, Yang Yuanzi was too proud. Yang Yuanzi hesitated a long time before finally taking the yellowed book Fang Wang offered. ¡°Da Qi is currently unstable, with invasions from other dynastic sects on the outside and disturbances from the Jin Xiao Sect on the inside. Just stay in the sect and cultivate quietly; don¡¯t go out. And don¡¯t feel too burdened about contributing. You have already achieved the best result for the third vein in decades. The overall resources of the third vein have increased significantly. All disciples of the vein should be grateful to you,¡± Yang Yuanzi said earnestly. Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I will heed Master¡¯s advice. I plan to enter seclusion to cultivate, striving to reach the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm as soon as possible and then to challenge the Profound Heart Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yuanzi was deeply moved and said, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure truly exceeds expectations. It¡¯s only been four years since you started, and you¡¯re already looking towards the Profound Heart Realm. When you do break through, I will appoint you as the great disciple of the third vein. If you wish to compete for the position of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s direct disciple in the future, I will support you.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s time for our third vein to rise. Your talent is stronger than Lu Yuanjun¡¯s; you should compete!¡± When it came to Lu Yuanjun, Yang Yuanzi¡¯s tone was filled with scorn. Fang Wang felt a pang of emotion. Who would have thought that Yang Yuanzi, who ridiculed Lu Yuanjun, would die for him? He suddenly became very curious about the story between Yang Yuanzi, Guang Qiuxian, and Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother¡ªwhether it was a tragic love story or a melodramatic plot twist. After a long talk, Fang Wang finally took his leave. On his way down from the mountaintop, the third vein disciples he met all greeted him warmly. His reputation within the Great Abyss Gate was now substantial; aside from his combat achievements in the Nine Veins Combat Method, the public praises from Ye Xiang, Xu Lang, and Yan Feiyue also kept his name from fading over time, making it even more rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Once back at his cave dwelling, Fang Wang sat down to practice his cultivation. Xiao Zi was also cultivating. Fang Wang gave it a portion of the treasures from the black flood dragon¡¯s flesh and blood, which excited it greatly. According to Xiao Zi, the realms for monster progression from low to high were Spirit Demon, Great Demon, Demon King, and Great Demon King, corresponding exactly to the Qi Cultivation, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Elixir, Profound Heart, and Condensation realms. Currently, Xiao Zi had reached the peak of the Great Demon realm, thanks to the flesh of the black flood dragon. Now it was attempting to advance to the realm of a Demon King. Fang Wang was quite looking forward to it becoming a Demon King. There were no Demon Kings in the Great Abyss Gate; most demon pets were of the Spirit Demon realm, with those reaching the Great Demon level in the hands of elders and peak masters. The cave dwelling was quiet, with the sun and the moon cycling outside. Years went by. In the first year, the Fang Family Disciples all came to visit Fang Wang. After learning of his seclusion, they no longer disturbed him in the following years. In the blink of an eye, Six years passed. As one advanced in the Spirit Elixir Realm, cultivation became increasingly difficult. Even with the help of the Great Perfection¡¯s Solaris Scripture, Fang Wang had only reached the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Meanwhile, Xiao Zi had successfully stepped into the realm of a Demon King. Oddly enough, it still couldn¡¯t transform into a human shape, which was quite mysterious, and even Xiao Zi didn¡¯t understand why. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t in a hurry, it was quite good not to transform, If he did transform, Zhou Xue would definitely tease him, and now it was quite nice to be kept as a pet. It was autumn, and the third meridian was tinted with the shades of fall, leaves fluttering down. A figure landed in front of the mountain gate, It was Fang Hanyu, His stature was tall and straight, his long hair coiled under a purple crown, his eyes wrapped in a strip of black cloth, two locks of hair falling beside the outer corners of his eyes. A breeze passed, waving the strands of hair, showcasing a dashing demeanor. ¡°Fang Wang. ¡± Fang Hanyu called out, Compared to six years ago, his temperament was even better, full of youthful spirit with an edge that couldn¡¯t be ignored. The mountain gate opened with a bang, and Fang Hanyu stepped inside. ¡°Your energy isn¡¯t bad at all, you¡¯ve reached the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm already?¡± Xiao Zi teased, to which Fang Hanyu simply nodded slightly, walking directly up to Fang Wang. Fang Wang opened his eyes, sizing him up. Six years ago, Fang Hanyu was already at the third level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, and in just six years he had soared to the ninth level, It couldn¡¯t be said to be slow. Although he couldn¡¯t compare with Fang Wang, he could definitely be considered a top-notch genius. And there, Fang Hanyu was already wearing the robe of a Direct Disciple. One had to say, the Absolute Heart Evil Eye was really formidable, Green Cicada Valley had researched it for many years without success, which showed how difficult it was to attain the Absolute Heart Evil Eye. If not for Zhou Xue, the reborn, Fang Hanyu wouldn¡¯t have had such a great opportunity. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the ninth level of the Soul Sculpting Realm, you haven¡¯t disappointed me. With you here, I can cultivate with peace of mind. Do you need me to give you Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to condense your Spirit Pill?¡± Fang Wang said with a satisfied smile. Fang Hanyu sat at the table, shaking his head while pouring himself a cup of tea, ¡°No need, Zhou Xue has already prepared them for me.¡± It was her again. Fang Wang felt in his heart, damn, being reborn really was different, Cultivation constantly rising, able to go undercover, and even gathering Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for those around her, he couldn¡¯t imagine how busy Zhou Xue¡¯s life must be. ¡°Zi Geng and the others have also made their own progress, now even the one with the lowest status and rank is an Inner Sect Disciple. Our Fang Family has a bit of a reputation within the Great Abyss Gate now, especially with you and Zhou Xue at the forefront, those millennial families can¡¯t compare.¡± Fang Hanyu said softly with a smile. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang also felt very pleased, If one could have clanship accompany them on the path to pursing immortality, that would naturally be excellent. Afterward, Fang Hanyu continued to talk about the events that occurred in the Great Abyss Gate over these years. The tragedy of the Da Qi royal family came to an inconclusive end. Now, the state affairs are dominated by a new Prime Minister. He corresponds with Zhao Zhen through letters, discussing matters of the state. As for Zhao Zhen, he has been cultivating at the Great Abyss Gate. His talent is not bad, he has proven himself within the sect, and his Lifespirit Treasure is a Middle-grade Profound Origin Precious Spirit, worthy of the sect¡¯s strong cultivation. After speaking of Zhao Zhen, Fang Hanyu brought up the Cultivation World. ¡°Over these years, the Jin Xiao Sect has been making waves, Their four Guardian Kings have successively attacked Green Cicada Valley and Huangyu Mountain, inflicting heavy losses on both demonic sects. They have even declared that they want to make Jin Xiao Sect the only sect in Da Qi.¡± ¡°All four Guardian Kings are powerful cultivators, comparable to the level of a Vice Sect Leader, and the strongest among them even entered Huangyu Mountain alone, unstoppable.¡± Speaking of the Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Hanyu expressed admiration. Because the Jin Xiao Sect attacked the Demonic Sect, the disciples of the righteous Great Abyss Gate didn¡¯t dislike them. The Cultivation World is just a larger world, and most cultivators care greatly about reputation, They are curious to see how far Jin Xiao Sect can go. Fang Wang knew that Zhou Xue had joined the Jin Xiao Sect, He too held great expectations for the sect. What sect could possibly be worthy of Zhou Xue, the reborn Immortal Venerable, joining? ¡°By the way, three years ago, Lu Yuanjun encountered an attack by the Sect Hierarch of Jin Xiao Sect, the Demon Monarch, and it¡¯s said that he was gravely injured, He¡¯s still recuperating in his Cave Heaven. The Sect Leader was furious, One of the Peak Masters even descended the mountain to investigate Jin Xiao Sect.¡± When Fang Hanyu brought up this matter, he appeared unsurprised. He remarked, ¡°Lu Yuanjun really has terrible luck, running into a Demon Monarch even when just going out for experience. Luckily, the Demon Monarch didn¡¯t want to kill him.¡± If the four Guardian Kings of the Jin Xiao Sect are that strong, then the Demon Monarch¡¯s cultivation must be unfathomably profound. So although Lu Yuanjun was injured, more people feel the Demon Monarch intentionally showed mercy. Fang Wang thought the same after hearing this, He even felt there might be a backer for Lu Yuanjun within the Jin Xiao Sect, otherwise, why would Zhou Xue join it? The two brothers chatted for a long while. Before leaving, Fang Hanyu informed Fang Wang that once he broke through to the Spirit Elixir Realm, he would descend the mountain to earn sect contributions. He was doing this because sect contributions could be exchanged for a tremendous amount of cultivation resources, He wanted to help the Fang Family become a cultivation family. Moreover, he was also interested in the position of the foremost disciple of the second meridian. After seeing him off, Fang Wang returned to the white jade bed and continued to meditate. Xiao Zi came over and said, ¡°Young master, you were able to defeat a cultivator of the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm six years ago, sweeping through the Profound Heart Realm shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you now, right?¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 64: Tianyuan Shocks the World 1 Chapter 66: Chapter 64: Tianyuan Shocks the World 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, after all, I haven¡¯t crossed hands with the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm. Do you really know the strength of the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm? In my view, the distinction between strength and weakness doesn¡¯t rely on realm, but on who the opponent is.¡± Fang Wang replied, weighing his own strength in his heart. Don¡¯t let his age of just twenty-six fool you; he had spent over one thousand five hundred years cultivating those peerless techniques, and his strength could no longer be defined by his realm. However, his current goal was to break through to the Profound Heart Realm. Having already reached the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, he naturally aimed to charge straight into the Profound Heart Realm, where he would have the confidence to face all manner of formidable enemies and dangers. Afterward, he could spend time on tasks to increase his contribution beyond that of Lu Yuanjun and seize the position of the leading disciple, becoming a candidate for Sect Leader. Such a move would not only be about revenge but would also bring more benefits to his family. What is cultivation, after all, if not aptitude, but more importantly, fortune? What is fortune? Resources are fortune! Xiao Zi flattered, ¡°Young master is right. With your talent, another hundred years of cultivation would be enough to dominate the world. Surely now is not the time for carelessness.¡± After leaving the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it learned of Fang Wang¡¯s age and the time he had spent cultivating, which came as a great shock to it. After ten years of cultivation, it wasn¡¯t even at the level of a spirit demon¡­ let alone defeating a Demon King. Because of this, it now had high hopes for Fang Wang. In the various secret realms of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had seen many ancient marvels, fully aware of how difficult attaining immortality was, that once in a thousand years would someone become an immortal, and those who did were always individuals with peerless talent and boundless fortune. Fang Wang¡¯s talent astounded it, and his fortune was even less in need of elaboration, especially considering the gains he made within the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe, the Demon King¡¯s Demon Pill, and that mysterious wall¡ªit seriously suspected that Fang Wang had already learned the mysterious inheritance from the wall. Such a great thigh must be held tight¡ªif Fang Wang were to become an immortal, wouldn¡¯t it also ascend to heaven on a chicken¡¯s back? Fang Wang took out the black flood dragon¡¯s demon core from his storage bag, handed it to Xiao Zi, and said, ¡°This demon core isn¡¯t needed for now. When I decide to use it later, slaying a Demon King won¡¯t be difficult. It¡¯s better to give it to you. While I cultivate, you must also strive to become stronger. In a few years, you and I will traverse the world together and strive to become living legends. ¡± ¡°Thank you, young master. I will go through fire and water for you from now on!¡± Xiao Zi was extremely excited and twined its tail around the demon core, licking it twice with a fascinated expression. ¡°Strive to transform into a dragon, then I¡¯ll be the Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch.¡± ¡°Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch? That sounds so domineering. I will definitely cultivate hard so that I can carry the young master in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ride the dragon, not carry the dragon!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The two of them chatted, dreaming of future possibilities. Zhou Xue had advised Fang Wang to put aside his hatred for now and focus on cultivation. Listening to her, it seemed she was right. His greatest advantage was his speed in cultivation. As long as he kept getting stronger, not to mention revenge, it would not be difficult for him to have the final say in the affairs of the Great Abyss Gate one day. As long as he was powerful enough, Lu Yuanjun, Zhao Zhen, whether they were righteous or evil, would be at his command! Time flew like an arrow, and Fang Wang, who barely left his home, continued to seclude himself. After Fang Hanyu left that day, he had never come to visit again, and the other Fang Family Disciples didn¡¯t dare to disturb him either. Nearly two more years had passed. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation finally reached the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. The last level of the Spirit Elixir Realm was much harder to cultivate than the previous levels, but fortunately, his Solaris Scripture was a superior technique. The Profound Heart Realm was different from the Spirit Elixir Realm as it didn¡¯t rely on external things but mainly on comprehending the natural world, allowing one¡¯s heart to condense into the Profound Heart¡ªwhat is the Profound Heart but the heart that understands the profound mysteries of the Dao. The Profound Heart Realm is a first-class realm within the Da Qi Cultivation World. As for the even higher Condensation Spirit Realm, that was an extremely rare existence, seldom encountered. Breaking through to the Profound Heart Realm required insight and destiny. One day, Fang Wang rarely stepped out of his cave dwelling, walking to the edge of a cliff to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the Great Abyss Gate; Xiao Zi followed over his shoulder and wriggled into his chest, peeking out its snakehead. Eight years of cultivation had completely transformed Xiao Zi into a purple snake, its scales reflecting an unusual cold light under the sun. At the height of summer, with the scorching sun suspended in the sky, the ten peaks of the Great Abyss Gate were not shrouded in fog, all revealing their bodies, soaring into the clouds, majestic and imposing. One glance at them lifted the spirits. The ten peaks surrounded the Sect¡¯s Main City like a pair of hands cradling it. From where Fang Wang stood, he could see the figures of various sect disciples flying on their swords, and long lines of cranes sailing past in groups. ¡°It would be nice to keep cultivating like this.¡± Fang Wang suddenly reflected, removed from worldly affairs, temporarily forgetting vengeance, wholeheartedly engaged in cultivation¡ªwasn¡¯t this the life of cultivation he had fantasized about? Xiao Zi turned its head and looked up at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you wish to be the Divine Dragon Immortal Monarch anymore?¡± For it, staying in one place for too long became dull, perhaps shaped by its three hundred years in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it developed an urge to flee any environment where it lingered for too long. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just making an offhand remark,¡± Fang Wang said with a light chuckle. In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t traveled the world and lived a very ordinary life; in this life, he had decided since childhood that he wanted to traverse mountains and rivers. For this goal, he secretly practiced martial arts to avoid revealing his talent, so that the Fang Family wouldn¡¯t have too many expectations of him, which would bind him. Now that he had started cultivating, his desire to wander the world remained unchanged. Once he helped the Fang Residence firmly embark on the path of cultivation and eliminated all their enemies, he planned to see the world beyond Da Qi. Just at that moment. Fang Wang heard the rumbling sound of the mountain gate opening behind him; he glanced back and saw Gu Li walking out of her cave dwelling. She walked up to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Have you finished your closed-door cultivation? ¡°Just getting some fresh air, Miss Gu, how has your cultivation been after so many years?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile. Gu Li had obviously practiced some profound technique to conceal her aura; even Fang Wang could not see through her cultivation level. As expected of the Gu Family from the north. With a subtle gaze, Gu Li said softly, ¡°Not bad, but definitely no match for you¡­ Fang Wang, is your Lifespirit Treasure really of the Heaven Yuan rank?¡± Heaven Yuan rank? Fang Wang was caught off guard by her question, and he feigned surprise, ¡°How could that be, why do you ask that?¡± Could something have happened in these two years? Fang Wang instantly thought of Guang Qiuxian; could it be Guang Qiuxian trusted Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi too much and revealed the rank of his treasure spirit? ¡°Now the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm is spreading this news, saying that the Great Abyss Gate has a peerless genius with a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit, named Fang Wang,¡± Gu Li replied, her eyes burning with intensity as she looked at Fang Wang. She wanted to hear Fang Wang admit it himself. Fang Wang showed an exasperated expression and asked helplessly, ¡°Who said that? How would I not know that my treasure spirit is a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit?¡± Gu Li stared at him intently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not clear who spread it, but this news has been circulating for a year. Last month, the Grand Elder Fu Xuanji of the Tian Shu Sect declared, after divining the heavens, that he was certain the Great Abyss Gate had indeed produced a destiny¡¯s child surpassing the Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit¡­¡± The Tian Shu Sect, one of the Nine Great Sects, belonged to the righteous path and had a relationship with the Great Abyss Gate that wasn¡¯t too good, but not too bad either. Hearing this, Fang Wang appeared calm, but his mind was in turmoil. His treasure spirit¡¯s rank had spread throughout the world? Although he had previously thought about elevating the rank of his treasure spirit, he never intended to expose its Heaven Yuan rank so directly. Zhou Xue had mentioned before that the Great Abyss Gate in her previous life suffered an invasion from the Demonic Path due to the emergence of several geniuses with Earth Origin Treasure Spirits, and it almost perished. It was after surviving that calamity that the Great Abyss Gate transformed and ultimately became the strongest sect in Da Qi. Now that his Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit was exposed, could this bring the calamity sooner? ¡°You have no idea, the commotion your Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit caused. Even my father wrote to me, saying that I must befriend you¡­¡± Gu Li said with emotion, and for some reason, her earlobes turned red toward the end. ¡°Wow, young master, your treasure spirit is of the Heaven Yuan rank!¡± Xiao Zi popped her head out of Fang Wang¡¯s embrace and asked excitedly. Fang Wang pressed the snake¡¯s head back down and followed by asking, ¡°What did master say? And what¡¯s the Sect Leader¡¯s attitude, he doesn¡¯t believe it, does he?¡± Gu Li replied, ¡°Master warned us not to disturb you and also forbid disciples from other lineages to visit, fearing it might affect your cultivation. As for the Sect Leader, I¡¯m not sure about his stance, but all the Peak Masters were summoned by him. What exactly he said, even the direct disciples don¡¯t know. If it weren¡¯t for you coming out yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have intruded.¡± Her gaze towards Fang Wang was filled with amazement. A living Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit! Her initial reaction upon learning this was disbelief, followed by sudden realization and then a return of confidence. No wonder she could never surpass Fang Wang; the gap in their treasure spirits¡¯ rank was too vast. If she didn¡¯t compare herself with Fang Wang, she remained a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. Fang Wang was silent. Many possible consequences surfaced in his mind, but when he thought of his own cultivation level and then of Zhou Xue, he regained his confidence. Once he broke through the Profound Heart Realm, even if someone from the Condensation Spirit Realm were to act against him, he might still have the power to fight back! ¡°Since it has come to this¡­ I can only lay my cards on the table. My treasure spirit is indeed a Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit. I originally wanted to get along with everyone as having a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit, but I never expected¡­ ¡± Fang Wang took a deep breath and spoke with a worried expression, embodying the loneliness of a high achiever. Although Gu Li found his words odd, she didn¡¯t dwell on it and said with exhilaration, ¡°Now you¡¯ve become more famous than Lu Yuanjun; the entire sect recognizes you as the foremost genius of the Great Abyss Gate, and some even say that you should be nurtured to become the next Sect Leader!¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Listing Remarks_l Chapter 67: Listing Remarks_l Translator: 549690339 The novel will be precisely updated at noon tomorrow! Thanks to the chief editor Northern River and the responsible editor Jia Nan; thanks to my loyal readers who have accompanied me from my previous book, and also to the new readers who started following my work with this book¡ª myriad words converge into a surge of updates tomorrow¨C Since the book was released on October 10th, and it will go live tomorrow, November 10th, it has been exactly one month. I have seen all your criticisms and support. Without deviating from the main storyline I envision, I will correct what I can to try to satisfy everyone. However, it¡¯s hard to please everyone, and there will always be some who dislike it; I hope you all understand. I saw a comment before saying why do I always write these cliche plots filled with fighting and killing, and why can¡¯t I write about low-key cultivation and the years spent in cultivation. I almost couldn¡¯t hold it together. The person probably doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already written two books like that. When I was writing them, everyone felt it was too monotonous and hoped I could try a different approach. After changing my style, some asked why I didn¡¯t stick to my previous approach, which left me both amused and frustrated. This book will still maintain my original core, meaning the protagonist will not act rashly without absolute certainty, nor will they actively provoke unrelated enemies or force open subplots. However, compared to my previous books, I want to write with more human touch, and the necessary boldness will also be present. Beyond the protagonist¡¯s growth, this book will also focus on the growth of the family. Fang Family Disciples will have different development arcs. Right now, it¡¯s still too early for much description because I feel that ten years isn¡¯t significant enough to drive the ambition of a family seeking cultivation. The family can¡¯t have the same growth rate as the protagonist; even if the supporting characters get their chapters, they can¡¯t artificially keep up with the protagonist¡¯s pace. That would be unreasonable. Furthermore, as the title indicates, becoming immortal is something achieved after ascending, but the protagonist will become immortal in the mortal world. The mortal realm will be significant and won¡¯t involve rapidly changing realms. Consider this a reassurance pill for everyone! Let¡¯s talk about the additional update rules for after the novel goes live. For every 500 additional monthly tickets, I will release an extra chapter. There¡¯s no cap¨C For each appearance of a leader among supporters, I will add an extra chapter It¡¯s not that the threshold for additional chapters is too high; it¡¯s that I¡¯ve reduced it. I can¡¯t add that much, nor would it be meaningful- The additional chapters start the day after the novel goes live, and do not count the surge of updates tomorrow! Let¡¯s play a game for fun! Choose one of the numbers below and guess how many extra chapters I will release tomorrow. 1, If there are 3 or fewer chapters, it would be feeble and unsatisfying¡ªjust like you. 2, If there are 3 to 5 chapters, it¡¯s a modest effort that¡¯ll raise some eyebrows among my brothers and sisters. 3, If there are 5 to 7 chapters, it¡¯s enough to draw attention, showing that there¡¯s something different about this guy. 4, If there are 7 to 10 chapters, it¡¯s incredibly impressive¡ªhe¡¯s awakened. 5, Everyone, feel free to imagine.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 66 Transformation Technique [Seeking First Subscription]_l Chapter 69: Chapter 66 Transformation Technique [Seeking First Subscription]_l Translator: 549690339 Impart a technique? Fang Wang¡¯s heart leapt with joy, but he feigned composure and calmly said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to teach, I¡¯m naturally willing to learn. However, you must impart something formidable. Too common a spell doesn¡¯t help me much.¡± Having mastered the Solaris Scripture, True Combat Technique, Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and Jinghong Divine Sword Art to Great Perfection, anyone who acquired any of these techniques could look down upon their peers with pride, and his sights were already set higher. Beyond that, he had also mastered the White Rainbow Evasion Technique, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, Body-protecting Divine Barrier, Great Celestial Thunder Technique, and the Effortless Natural Technique. At present, he lacked not for combat spells; rather, he was interested in some more esoteric arts. For instance, sealing, soul-capturing, and prediction techniques. Zhou Xue¡¯s smile deepened when she heard his request. She walked toward the couch not far away and called out in a light, airy voice, ¡°Come here.¡± Fang Wang followed, eager to find out what kind of spells this Immortal Venerable would impart to him. Zhou Xue sat cross-legged on the couch and gestured for Fang Wang to sit in front of her. He showed no cowardice and followed suit. Xiao Zi stuck her head out of his embrace, her forked tongue flicking out as her snake eyes stared intently at Zhou Xue. Suddenly, Zhou Xue waved her sleeve toward the snake, and its head tilted, losing consciousness. Its tongue hung out of its mouth, and then Zhou Xue pulled it out. Fang Wang didn¡¯t try to stop her, knowing Zhou Xue had something to say. ¡°Let¡¯s start with your initial question. I¡¯ve investigated, and the news came from a disciple of the third meridian. Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were caught off guard. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s either Zhao Zhen¡¯s doing or Lu Yuanjun¡¯s,¡± Zhou Xue said softly, her eyes tranquil as still water. Fanc Wang wasn¡¯t too surDrised to hear this: he¡¯d susoected the leak was meant to set him up. Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen might not know Fang Wang had learned the truth of the massacre night, but they couldn¡¯t possibly have forgotten themselves. Moreover, the fact that they did nothing while Fang Wang¡¯s reputation soared was in itself unreasonable. ¡°Zhao Zhen never left the Great Abyss Gate, clearly out of wariness. As for Lu Yuanjun, I was beside him when he clashed with the Demon Monarch. The world believes the Demon Monarch showed mercy, but they don¡¯t know Lu Yuanjun escaped on his own strength. His Ghost Instrument has surpassed even the finest Magical Artifacts to reach the rank of a Magical Treasure. For someone in the Condensation Spirit Realm, killing him would be very difficult.¡± With this, Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. That strong? Fang Wang frowned, but thinking of the millions of souls that the Ghost Instrument had absorbed, he felt relieved. Zhou Xue¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry. Though he escaped with his life, he was gravely injured, and he¡¯ll likely need several more years to recover.¡± Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If worst comes to worst, after I break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, I¡¯ll deal with him myself. I¡¯m only afraid that my reputation will cause trouble for the Fang Residence.¡± ¡°No, your talent will only prove the Fang Family¡¯s bloodline is extraordinary. The other sects will try to win over the Fang Family. I¡¯ve already arranged for Fang Family Disciples to join the other Eight Great Sects. Thus, at least the Nine Great Sects will not act against the Fang Family. At most, some noble families might resent you.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s words seemed somewhat reasonable to Fang Wang. For the sects, noble families pose no threat since their systems are different, and these families could provide them with talented individuals. ¡°That said, how did Zhao Zhen and Lu Yuanjun find out I am a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± Fang Wang asked, puzzled. Zhou Xue chuckled, ¡°They probably just wanted to fan the flames. Your growth rate is already staggering; claiming you are a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure will make some believe it¡¯s true. Little did they know, they accidentally hit the mark. Of course, calling your spirit treasure a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is an understatement.¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are there levels higher than Heaven Yuan?¡± Zhou Xue answered with a question of her own, ¡°Alright, do you have any other questions?¡± Fang Wang pouted but then asked, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to mold a third treasure. Should I do it at the Great Abyss Gate or should I look elsewhere?¡± Not only the main meridian at the Great Abyss Gate had Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, but no matter where he chose, it would draw the sect¡¯s attention, so he hesitated. Zhou Xue raised her right hand, and a storage bag on the table opened. A piece of Green Jade flew out and landed in Fang Wang¡¯s hand¡ªit was a Guide Jade. ¡°This is a Spirit Molding Ground I have chosen for you in advance. It¡¯s best you go there incognito. If you succeed in spirit molding there, you¡¯ll receive a pleasant surprise,¡± Zhou Xue said, implying a deeper meaning. Seeing that Zhou Xue didn¡¯t seem surprised that he was preparing to mold a third treasure, he felt somewhat disappointed inside. No awe factor there, huh. Fang Wang took the Guide Jade and placed it into his storage bag, jesting, ¡°All this secrecy¡ªhope it¡¯s not the same routine as with the Southern Executioner Heavenly King, Cao Ran?¡± Zhou Xue glared at him upon hearing Cao Ran¡¯s name and huffed, ¡°I did underestimate you back then, but this time it¡¯s not my doing. There is a formidable person in that place. You must act with utmost caution. Being described as formidable by Zhou Xue made Fang Wang curious. ¡°Alright, time for the technique. Tell me, what are you going to teach me?¡± Fang Wang asked eagerly. Zhou Xue raised her right hand and extended three fingers, saying, ¡°I have three Transformation Techniques that could save your life or allow you to infiltrate enemy territories. The first is the Sparrow Technique, which allows you to transform into a sparrow, but it consumes a lot of Spiritual Power and isn¡¯t very fast. It¡¯s just the easiest to hide with.¡± ¡°The second is the White Crane Technique, enabling you to become a white crane, using less energy and allowing for fast flight.¡± ¡°The third is the Black Hawk Technique, which lets you become a black hawk. It requires a moderate amount of Spiritual Power among the three techniques, but it¡¯s the fastest.¡± Transformation Techniques! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Can I learn all three?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°This technique already possesses the wonders of a Divine Skill. Mortals should not wield Divine Skills. Every Transformation Technique will leave different imprints on your Profound Heart Realm, which will repel each other.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang fell into hesitation. After all, it was a Transformation Technique. As long as he kept it well hidden most of the time and only transformed at critical moments, it would be tough for the enemy to detect it. The transformed physique wasn¡¯t that important. Then he should choose the fastest one! The higher the realm he reached, the stronger the divine senses of the enemies he would face. Even if the sparrow was tiny, it couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of divine senses. If he considered it from the perspective of being discovered, the faster, the better. ¡°I¡¯ll learn the Black Hawk Technique,¡± Fang Wang stated seriously. Zhou Xue didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately began to impart the Sword technique for the Black Hawk Technique. Fang Wang sighed inwardly. Damn, he had just emerged from a decade-long seclusion, and now it was starting all over again. But how could he refuse a peerless technique that was handed to him on a platter? The Transformation Technique focused on channeling spiritual energy into the acupoints. By activating different acupoints, one could achieve a physical transformation. Furthermore, one needed to sense nature¡¯s essence to merge with the world, ensuring that the transformed body wasn¡¯t rejected by the natural world. After Zhou Xue finished speaking, Fang Wang inevitably entered the Heavenly Palace. As usual, after finishing her explanation, Zhou Xue simply gazed steadily at Fang Wang, wanting to see his reaction. After a moment of absentmindedness in his eyes, Fang Wang took a deep breath and remarked, ¡°Truly, the Transformation Technique is profound and unfathomable. ¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curled upward as she said, ¡°It will take about one or two decades to achieve minor success, and fifty years for Great Completion. When you reach the pinnacle of mastery, you won¡¯t need to perform the Spell. With a mere thought, you can transform into a black hawk, with your aura indistinguishable from that of a common black hawk.¡± ¡°Yes, I can sense the difficulty.¡± Fang Wang sighed. Damn it, it took him ninety-four years to practice a single Transformation Technique. Fortunately, at Great Perfection, the Black Hawk Technique would allow him to transform into a black hawk instantly, without preparation, and without any leakage of Spiritual Power. He didn¡¯t reveal that he had already mastered the Black Hawk Technique. Subsequently, Fang Wang asked about her experiences over the years. Zhou Xue picked out some of her adventures to share. She had even left the Qi Dynasty and traveled to the northern territories, which made Fang Wang marvel at her tendency to wander. An hour later, Fang Wang stepped out of Zhou Xue¡¯s cave dwelling. As the mountain gate closed behind him, he flew toward the Main Meridian. Xiao Zi in his arms had not yet awakened, while Fang Wang organized his thoughts. Practicing the Black Hawk Technique for ninety-four years meant he had to prepare anew how he would speak with Guang Qiuxian. On his way to the peak of the Main Meridian, he landed in front of Shiyuan Hall. The disciple sweeping the plaza below merely glanced up at him without much thought. However, one disciple seemed to realize something, looked up again, and with eyes wide with excitement, exclaimed, ¡°Brother Fang Wang!¡± As soon as these words came out, the other disciples cleaning the area looked up in surprise. The job of cleaning here wasn¡¯t really about the cleaning. After all, Cultivators wielded magic and could easily tidy up. Usually, those assigned to sweeping had made some mistake and used the task to reflect and calm their mind. Those permitted to clean this place were at least at the level of a Sword Disciple. Fang Wang glanced over and felt the person looked somewhat familiar, but before he could give it more thought, he saw the gate of Shiyuan Hall opening and immediately stepped inside. The disciple who recognized Fang Wang laughed smugly, ¡°See? Fang Brother looked at me. I¡¯ve told you guys, Fang Wang Brother is quite solitary within the sect. There are very few disciples who can converse with him. Fortunately, I, Zhou Bo, am one of them. Do you want to know Brother Fang Wang¡¯s secretive hobbies?¡± The surrounding disciples turned their attention to him; although skeptical, they were eager to hear his babble. On the other side. Fang Wang entered Shiyuan Hall and made his way to see Guang Qiuxian. Guang Qiuxian sat on his mat, smiling at Fang Wang. After Fang Wang had paid his respects, Guang Qiuxian took the initiative to ask, ¡°How has your practice been these years?¡± Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Quite good. Thanks to the Sect Leader and Master for their care, I¡¯ve been able to concentrate on my cultivation.¡± ¡°What realm have you achieved now?¡± ¡°Profound Heart Realm.¡± ¡°Hm, no¡­ what? Profound Heart Realm!¡± Guang Qiuxian was initially smiling but suddenly widened his eyes, his tone filled with astonishment. Although Fang Wang¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be measured in mere realms, revealing his true realm hadn¡¯t been a problem. It could help him gain even more recognition from Guang Qiuxian. Fang Wang nodded. Seeing this, Guang Qiuxian struggled to compose himself and said with emotion, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯ve truly exceeded my expectations. I originally thought that if you could reach the Profound Heart Realm by the age of forty, it would be quite impressive, considering you only started Cultivation at sixteen. But now, by my estimate, you¡¯re only about thirty years old, right?¡± The more Guang Qiuxian looked at Fang Wang, the more satisfied he became. Fang Wang replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the Sect Leader¡¯s favor. Because you imparted Spells and provided Spiritual Energy, I have achieved what I have today.¡± Guang Qiuxian laughed and said, ¡°As you should. In fact, I have something to tell you.. Are you aware that the grade of your Spirit Treasure has been exposed?¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 67: A Gathering of Geniuses, An Unrivaled Arrival (Third Update) _1 Chapter 70: Chapter 67: A Gathering of Geniuses, An Unrivaled Arrival (Third Update) _1 Translator: 549690339 Facing Guang Qiuxian¡¯s inquiry, Fang Wang feigned a bitter smile and said, ¡°Sect Leader, I came precisely because of this matter. You, I, and my master would never spread such news. Who could have leaked it? Surely it wasn¡¯t Zhou Xing Shi?¡± Upon hearing this, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile froze, and his face turned gloomy as he said, ¡°There is indeed something fishy about this. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. They say it was a third-vein disciple who leaked it. That disciple was captured by a demonic cultivator who demanded information about Great Abyss Gate, so he revealed the grade of your spirit treasure. He was convinced that your growth rate could not possibly be from a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit; perhaps it was indeed an accidental slip. That disciple is now dead, leaving no one to corroborate the story. The key issue is that this matter has drawn the divinations of Tian Shu Sect¡¯s Fu Xuanji.¡± ¡°That old immortal, divining the heavens, is indeed very skilled at it. As soon as he opened his mouth, the matter was settled as firmly as a nailed coffin. Now, every sect has sent people over, and those geniuses are all eager to exchange views with you.¡± As he said this, Guang Qiuxian sighed. Fang Wang, seeing his demeanor, believed him to be genuine. It matched what Zhou Xue had told him, which suggested that Lu Yuanjun had not yet informed Guang Qiuxian about the Fang Residence incident. Moreover, once it was revealed, the matter of the ghost instrument could no longer be concealed. Guang Qiuxian had an excellent reputation; even if he were to protect Lu Yuanjun to the death, he would not foster an evil trend. Fang Wang decided not to test Guang Qiuxian. What he wanted now was to improve his standing in Guang Qiuxian¡¯s eyes and within the Great Abyss Gate. When the day came for him to confront Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen and have a decisive break, both Great Abyss Gate and Guang Qiuxian would have no choice but to stand with him. After all, that day would not be far off. Up to this day, Fang Wang¡¯s hatred for Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen was no longer as urgent as it had been. After all, he had been in Heavenly Palace for so many years, and even the deepest enmity would subside. Of course, once he was strong enough, he would still effortlessly crush these two to prevent any future threats to his family. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. The matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has spread widely. Our Great Abyss Gate cannot deny it any longer. Since last year, there have been geniuses visiting the Great Abyss Gate, wishing to spar with you. They are still staying at the Great Abyss Gate. Some came of their own volition, while others were sent by their sects to test your strength. How about you take them on?¡± Guang Qiuxian asked in a probing tone, feeling guilty in his heart. He felt he had failed to protect Fang Wang. If Fang Wang did not want to come forward, he would grit his teeth and refuse. ¡°I will follow the Sect Leader¡¯s orders,¡± Fang Wang responded without hesitation, agreeing to the matter. To bring glory to the sect, wouldn¡¯t that elevate his status within the sect? Of course, this could also attract envy, but every decision has its pros and cons, and as long as the benefits outweighed the disadvantages, it was acceptable. Besides, after holding back for so many years, he was looking forward to venting his frustrations. A smile appeared on Guang Qiuxian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°There are thirteen geniuses, from six great sects and five great families, and there are also two loose cultivators. However, their masters are reclusive experts of the present age, who, while living apart from worldly affairs, have widespread fame, and even the Great Abyss Gate has to give them face.¡± Fang Wang pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Then, Sect Leader, choose a date. The sooner, the better. Let them all come together.¡± ¡°All together?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s settle everything at once. Since they are all geniuses, surely their cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, right?¡± ¡°How could that be? The Condensation Spirit Realm is the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Some of the Sect Leaders among the Nine Great Sects haven¡¯t even reached the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡± Guang Qiuxian shook his head and looked at Fang Wang. Suddenly, he felt absurd. How was it that Fang Wang seemed calmer than him? He was acting more like a junior, not as composed as Fang Wang. However, whether Fang Wang was composed or arrogant would have to be determined by the outcome of the combat challenges. ¡°Very well, if that is so, let¡¯s set it for seven days from now. High noon, on the Sect¡¯s Main City combat platform, we¡¯ll determine who is superior. If you beat all of them, you¡¯ll get an extra five hundred thousand sect contributions and access to the Vein Suppression Ultimate Arts; you can choose any legacy you wish. How does that sound?¡± Guang Qiuxian said, his eyes blazing as he stared at Fang Wang. Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard and laughed heartily, then after giving some advice, he allowed Fang Wang to leave. Leaving the Main Meridian, Fang Wang did not return to the third vein but instead went to visit his other family members in the Great Abyss Gate. The family members chosen by Zhou Xue had grown up with Fang Wang since they were children, and their relationship was already strong. Fang Wang worried that if he didn¡¯t visit them, he might forget them. Sunset followed by moonrise. The next day brought with it a piece of news that spread like wildfire within the Great Abyss Gate! Fang Wang, who had been in closed-door cultivation for ten years, had emerged and was ready to accept challenges from the geniuses of other sects and great families! All nine veins were abuzz. Ever since the matter of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had spread, the disciples of all veins were filled with curiosity, anticipation, and skepticism towards Fang Wang. Now that they heard Fang Wang was going to fight, how could they not be excited? Dusk. On the fifth vein¡¯s mountain peak, within a cave abode. Fang Wang was drinking with his cousin Fang Zigeng, engaging in a cheerful conversation mostly about the amusing incidents from their childhood at the Fang Residence. Fang Zigeng had reached the second level of the Soul Sculpting Realm. Although he hadn¡¯t risen to fame like Fang Hanyu, his cultivation progress was considered above average among the Fang Family Disciples. He had an ordinary appearance, the kind that wouldn¡¯t stand out in a crowd. Usually low-key and without many connections, he was very happy to see Fang Wang, and his face was constantly alight with a smile. Fang Hanyu had a high opinion of him, stating that he was the most diligent in cultivation among the Fang Family Disciples. Although he hadn¡¯t ventured down the mountain for experience, he was either engaged in the sect¡¯s tasks of harvesting and planting, or he stayed in his cave abode. ¡°Brother Fang Wang!¡± A female voice came from outside the mountain gate, belonging to the youngest, Fang Xin. Fang Zigeng immediately went to open the door. The cave dwelling for the Inner Sect Disciple was very small, and it only took him a few steps to reach the mountain gate. Since Fang Wang had earlier gone to visit Fang Xin, she knew Fang Wang was in Fang Zigeng¡¯s cave dwelling. The now twenty-nine-year-old Fang Xin, no longer as childish as she once was but still lively, hurried to Fang Wang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother Fang Wang, are you going to fight the geniuses? And you¡¯re going to do it in a single day with back-to-back battles?¡± Walking behind her, Fang Zigeng heard this and couldn¡¯t help but be moved, his eyes revealing a look of worry. Fang Wang swirled his wine cup and laughed, ¡°Mm, they¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time, it¡¯s only right to face them. I find it tiresome, better to finish it all in one day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, I¡¯ve heard that the disciple of the Da Qi Sword Saint broke through to the Profound Heart Realm more than ten years ago,¡± Fang Zigeng sat down and cautioned. Although he couldn¡¯t comprehend the world of a genius like Fang Wang, he couldn¡¯t help but want to offer a reminder. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. Just wait and see me win.¡± Fang Xin looked at Fang Wang with admiration and asked, ¡°Brother Fang Wang, if you defeat those geniuses, will you become the top disciple of Great Abyss Gate?¡± Ever since Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was revealed, most disciples believed he would become the next top disciple. In the Cultivation World, talent is revered, and such talent naturally deserves to be nurtured with the treatment of the top disciple. Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, but I can get one step closer.¡± The three of them began to talk about the position of the top disciple. The position at Great Abyss Gate has always been vacant since the last top disciple died at the hands of a Demonic Cultivator from Chi Devil Sect. After that, Guang Qiuxian had not appointed a new one, and privately, disciples from all branches believed the position was being reserved for Lu Yuanjun. As Fang Wang rose in power, the position of the Sect¡¯s top disciple became a subject of great suspense. People enjoy watching a newcomer challenge the old number one talent, just as Lu Yuanjun had challenged Xu Lang back in the day. Now, many disciples are curious who the Sect Leader will ultimately choose. With only six days left, Fang Wang still hadn¡¯t returned to his cave dwelling, frequenting the residences of other Fang Family Disciples. Xiao Zi had already awakened long ago but stayed hidden in Fang Wang¡¯s arms until the third day, when Fang Wang forcefully dragged it out to introduce it to his family members. Afterward, Xiao Zi opened up and often joined in the conversations between Fang Wang and his relatives. By the seventh day, at dawn, the Sect¡¯s Main City was already packed with people. Disciples had crowded around the combat stage, eager to witness the elegance of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. During the combat tournament known as Nine Veins Combat Method ten years ago, although Fang Wang¡¯s performance was sensational, it was mostly quick victories, which didn¡¯t showcase his full strength. Now with geniuses gathering, the disciples were eager to see the limits of Fang Wang¡¯s power. The Third Meridian Disciples took pride in Fang Wang; even before the combat began, they were spreading word of Fang Wang¡¯s advantages everywhere. Some even claimed that the Fang Wang was White Garment Astonishing Swan, though that name had faded in the Cultivation World. Among the geniuses coming to challenge Fang Wang, halt had stronger records and bigger reputations than White Garment Astonishing Swan. Cultivators who were guests of Great Abyss Gate also came, and the noise in the Sect¡¯s Main City was deafening. Rumors about Fang Wang and the competing geniuses circulated throughout the Main City. When it came to the grade of their Lifespirit Treasures, all these geniuses possessed Top-Grade Mysterious Elemen tal Spirit Treasures, far beyond Fang Wang¡¯s. But these geniuses were older than Lu Yuanjun, proficient in ultimate arts, and had fierce combat records. Putting aside the halo of ¡®genius,¡¯ they were already strong figures in Da Qi Cultivation Realm. This battle, in the eyes of the Cultivators from all sides, was a contest between generations. Lu Yuanjun¡¯s rise with an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure had disrupted the patterns of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Now with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure emerging, it¡¯s impossible for the Eight Great Sects and various powerful families not to feel threatened. This probe was not just an internal affair of Great Abyss Gate, it was bound to spread throughout the Cultivation World. Approaching noon, Guang Qiuxian arrived with the Peak Masters of the Nine Meridians and dozens of elders, including Zhao Chuanqian, Elder Zhang from the Task Hall, and Greedy Sleeper. Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi, however, did not come. Eight elders dispersed around the combat stage to begin setting up formations. Lu Yuanjun, Xu Lang, Ye Xiang, Yan Feiyue, Gu Li, and other geniuses had also arrived, standing together discussing the day¡¯s battles. Soon, Zhou Xue joined them. Within Great Abyss Gate, there were circles among geniuses. Although Lu Yuanjun was approachable, the real gap in Treasure Spirit grades meant that those who did not have the requisite grade did not dare to intrude on their conversation. Emperor of Da Qi, Zhao Zhen, arrived surrounded by a group of Third Meridian Disciples, and it was clear that he held prestige among them. After some time passed, the geniuses who came to challenge Fang Wang started to arrive one after the other. The arrival of each one incited discussions among the surrounding watching disciples, and tales of their exploits spread from mouth to mouth. ¡°That is Liu Jun from Suspended Vast Sword Sect, a genius second only to Xu Qiuming, who stepped into the Profound Heart Realm four years ago.¡± ¡°These unparalleled talents of our time truly carry themselves with extraordinary grace!¡± ¡°Unparalleled talents? A joke. What are they compared to the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± ¡°Sword Saint¡¯s disciple Song Jinyuan, it¡¯s said that his Sword Intent has reached a transformative realm.¡± ¡°Where is Brother Fang Wang, and when will he make his appearance? Facing thirteen formidable geniuses in succession, it¡¯s hard to imagine how he will perform..¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 68: A Radiant Glory, The Divine Chapter 71: Chapter 68: A Radiant Glory, The Divine Dragon Appears in the World [4th Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 As the disciples were discussing the influx of talents, Zhou Xue gathered with the Fang Residence disciples, except for Fang Hanyu who was absent. Fang Zigeng spoke with emotion, ¡°Fourteen years of cultivation and already overshadowing the prestige of talents who have cultivated for decades, is this the deterrence of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± The other Fang Family Disciples were excited, feeling a sense of shared glory. Zhou Xue, however, was calm, her gaze fixed on the combat platform, lost in thought. Just then, a cry of surprise rose from the distant disciples. ¡°Fang Wang is here!¡± Zhou Bo exclaimed excitedly, pointing toward Fang Wang with his right hand. Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a figure flying from the direction of the Third Channel. It was Fang Wang indeed. He was not riding a Flying Sword but a white disciple¡¯s robe fluttered in the air; his aura was not strong, yet as he skimmed past the sky above the main city, his out-of-this-world demeanor drew people¡¯s gazes naturally. After so many years of cultivation in the Heavenly Palace, a hard-to-describe sense of vicissitude emanated from Fang Wang¡¯s being. Yet, this sense of age combined with his youthful and handsome appearance, instead conjured a unique charm. Zhao Zhen, looking at Fang Wang¡¯s figure, said with emotion, ¡°When some people appear, you just know who the hero of the story is.¡± The surrounding disciples from the Third Channel agreed with him. Fang Wang was now the pride of the entire Third Channel. Praising Fang Wang would earn you the friendship of the disciples from the Third Channel, and Zhao Zhen¡¯s words made him even more beloved by the disciples around him. Lu Yuanjun also looked toward Fang Wang, his face showing an expression of anticipation and admiration. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years; I wonder how strong Fang Wang is now,¡± Yan Feiyue remarked with emotion. The day in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven where Fang Wang slew the black Jiaolong had remained vivid in his mind, as if it had happened just yesterday. Gu Li, wearing a veil, fixed her beautiful eyes on Fang Wang, filled with anticipation because she believed Fang Wang would win. Fang Wang crossed through the combat platform¡¯s formation opening and gently landed on it. At that moment, all eyes were on him. From all directions, ardent gazes were cast upon him. His face was calm, his posture upright, and his right hand lightly rested on the hilt of the Qingjun Sword at his waist. Xiao Zi remained in his embrace, though she dared not peek out. In Cultivator combat, it is permissible to bring along one¡¯s Demon Pet. A cultivator¡¯s comprehensive strength is never solely determined by cultivation level. ¡°Fang Wang really has a great bearing,¡± Fang MO commented with emotion. With so many cultivators watching, Fang Wang remained unflapped. That such a person was his clansman felt almost surreal to him now. Zhou Xue¡¯s expression remained indifferent, showing no intention to comment. Greedy Sleeper stood outside the combat platform, raised his hand to cast a spell, and the twelve Golden Mirrors within the Sect¡¯s Main City soared into the sky, quickly enlarging and hovering above the city, reflecting the combat platform. No matter where in the main city, everyone could see Fang Wang¡¯s figure. ¡°That¡¯s Fang Wang? How handsome!¡± ¡°Ten years have passed, and Brother Fang Wang¡¯s charm has only increased.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine he¡¯s only practiced cultivation for fourteen years. Standing there, I feel like he has already won.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the psychological suggestion that the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure gives you all. You feel that the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure should win.¡± ¡°Even if the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is powerful, facing thirteen contemporary top talents in sequence, it¡¯s going to be tough to achieve victory against all of them, right?¡± The discussions of the cultivators echoed throughout the main city, where the majority of disciples believed Fang Wang was undoubtedly the strongest, but the opponents were too many. To win against them all seemed unlikely; this wasn¡¯t a Nine Veins Combat Method, and his opponents now were all top talents from various sects. Guang Qiuxian leaped forward, landing on the combat platform with a gentle smile spilling across his face as he stroked his beard and said, ¡°Today is a day of discourse between the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples and the various talented cultivators of the Cultivation World. We seek Dao and not discord, so even as victory and defeat shall be determined, the eternal Path of Immortality knows no end. Regardless of the outcome, I hope both sides can share their visions of the great path to immortality.¡± His words, carried by the twelve Golden Mirrors, echoed throughout the city, eliciting admiration from the Nine Channels¡¯ disciples and cultivators alike. A Sect Leader¡¯s words truly possess a grand scale. At the edge of the combat platform, the thirteen talents prepared to challenge Fang Wang were chatting with laughter. Liu Jun of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, adorned in blue and graceful with a folding fan in hand, looked around at the talents with a smile and said, ¡°Fellow daoists, how about you let me go first to test his depth?¡± As soon as he spoke, a talented cultivator from the Crimson Sect coldly snorted, ¡°Why should you be the one to go first?¡± The other talents chimed in, each wanting to be the first to go up. One reason was their knowledge of Fang Wang¡¯s years of cultivation, and the other was their confidence in themselves, all wishing to defeat Fang Wang with honor and dignity. At that moment, a voice floated over: ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s no need to argue. Why don¡¯t you all come up together?¡± At those words, the smiles on the faces of the thirteen talents froze, all turning to look at Fang Wang in astonishment. The smile on Guang Qiuxian¡¯s face also stiffened as he looked questioningly at Fang Wang, wondering if he was serious. The other day, when Fang Wang said he would deal with these talents all at once, Guang Qiuxian had assumed it would be a rotating battle like in the Nine Veins Combat Method. Little did he know this young man actually wanted to take on these talents alone. The twelve Golden Mirrors focused on Fang Wang, and even though he spoke softly, his words were clearly conveyed to all parts of the city¡ªbesides, he did not speak in a low voice; it was quite loud and clear. The city fell silent, and even the disciples of the Tai Yuan Sect were moved. Lu Yuanjun¡¯s smile vanished, and he furrowed his brows deeply. Zhao Zhen, however, still had a smile on his face, although his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves. ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you a bit too arrogant?¡± Song Jinyuan from the Da Qi Sword Saint lineage glared coldly at Fang Wang and spoke with a chill, his hands cradling his sword, clothed in simple attire, wearing a Bamboo Hat, his face weathered, eyes as fierce as a lion¡¯s, both cold and exuding an aura of dominance. Fang Wang said calmly, ¡°None of you want to miss the chance to cross hands with me, so come at me together. It¡¯ll save time. Besides, you really don¡¯t stand a chance one-on -one.¡± Arrogant! That was everyone¡¯s first reaction upon hearing those words. A smile crossed Zhou Xue¡¯s face for the first time. Seeing Fang Wang so confident, Guang Qiuxian could only choose to believe in him, so he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all of you go up together.¡± Even he said so, and the thirteen geniuses naturally didn¡¯t refuse. They leaped onto the combat platform one after another, quickly forming a line and surrounding Fang Wang. Their gazes towards Fang Wang varied; some were Liu Jun tucked his folding fan into his waistband and raised his hand to summon a great bow. He scoffed, ¡°Fang Wang, aren¡¯t you going to reveal your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, to enlighten us all? I¡¯m really curious what it¡¯s like, to make you so dismissive of everything!¡± Song Jinyuan didn¡¯t utter another word and drew the long sword from his hand. The blade was four fingers wide, silver-blue in color, exuding cold air, and clearly of a high grade at first glance. The other geniuses took out their own magic artifacts, and some directly summoned their Lifespirit Treasures. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized in his grip. This time, he didn¡¯t hide the true might of the Heavenly Palace Halberd; an overbearing aura burst forth, sweeping across all directions and kicking up a fierce wind. Whine¡ª A dragon¡¯s whine echoed from within the Heavenly Palace Halberd, resonating throughout the entire city and capturing every cultivator¡¯s gaze. What an imposing halberd! Although many disciples had seen the Heavenly Palace Halberd in the Nine Veins Combat Method ten years ago, they were still dazzled upon seeing it again. At this moment, the Lifespirit Treasures of the thirteen geniuses began to tremble. Those who hadn¡¯t summoned their Lifespirit Treasures were shocked to find that their own treasures involuntarily revealed themselves. The disciples around the combat platform also had drastic changes in expression, feeling the unrest in their Lifespirit Treasures, grateful that the formations around the platform kept them under control. ¡°Could the anomalies back then have been caused by his creation of a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help exclaiming aloud. Sixteen years ago, the Lifespirit Treasures of all the disciples in the sect uncontrollably burst forth from their bodies, trembling anxiously. How could they forget such an event? Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face turned serious. Although his expression seemed no different from other disciples around him, his heart was surging with a desire to kill. He felt the threat from Fang Wang, and it was strong! He thought about Zhao Zhen¡¯s words; if Fang Wang were to surpass him and learn the truth about the past, would he really let Lu Yuanjun go? Although he had only interacted with Fang Wang a few times, he noticed that Fang Wang was different from most cultivators. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to seek allegiance for the sake of profit. Perhaps that was what made a genius, not needing others. Fang Wang held the halberd in one hand with his robe fluttering, his aura like a rainbow. He looked down at the geniuses surrounding him and said, ¡°Gentlemen, why not announce your names? Today¡¯s battle is also our first exchange. I hope we can make friends through fighting and pursue the Path of Immortality together.¡± He wanted to compete, but he wanted it to be fair and square! And he didn¡¯t wish to make enemies by being arrogant. Upon hearing this, the expressions of the thirteen geniuses eased. They understood Fang Wang¡¯s arrogance. If they had a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, they would surely be even prouder. But now that Fang Wang was extending an olive branch, how could they refuse? Despite their anger, they were all aware that Fang Wang, with his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, would inevitably become a legend beyond their reach. ¡°Crimson Sect, Tang Kun!¡± ¡°Chi Devil Sect, Li Lisheng!¡± ¡°Disciple of Sword Saint, Song Jinyuan!¡± ¡°Taiqing Gate, Lu Xunfeng!¡± ¡°Tian Shu sect, MO Bei!¡± One bv one. the geniuses announced their names. After everyone had sD0ken, Fang Wang soared into the sky with the halberd in one hand. The thirteen geniuses subconsciously looked up at him. ¡°Ten years ago, in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, I learned an extraordinary art. Now I¡¯ve barely entered the threshold, and I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you all.¡± Fang Wang looked down on them, his tone calm as he spoke. As his words fell, strands of energy rapidly circulated around his body, solidifying and forming a huge dragon¡¯s head. Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Qi Dragon! Guang Qiuxian looked up, his brows tightly furrowed; he was just as curious about what extraordinary art Fang Wang had learned. Under the watchful eyes of all, the Qi Dragon around Fang Wang swiftly solidified, the dragon¡¯s whiskers and eyes becoming lifelike, as if possessed by a dragon spirit. Shape Dragon! Next, the Shape Dragon emitted a white light, transforming into a White Dragon! Upon seeing this, Guang Qiuxian and the Nine Channels¡¯ Peak Masters changed expression drastically, seemingly realizing something, their faces showing disbelief. Fang Wang leaped into the air once more. Originally just a dragon head, as he ascended, the head rose and extended into a body, resembling a Divine Dragon traveling from another dimension. By the time he soared to a hundred feet, a majestic White Dragon stretching twenty Zhang long proudly hovered in the sky, looking down on the combat platform. Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 70 The Great Perfection of the Sword Chapter 73: Chapter 70 The Great Perfection of the Sword Array, Sword Heaven Marsh [6th Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then Senior Brother, please go ahead.¡± Fang Wang hurriedly made way, and Lu Yuanjun smiled and nodded as they brushed past each other. As the two headed in opposite directions, Fang Wang leapt up and transformed into a white rainbow, flying toward the Third Peak. His expression cooled, and his smile was no more. Walking towards the gate of Shiyuan Hall, Lu Yuanjun similarly lost his smile, his face growing extremely grim. What each was thinking, only they themselves knew. The Sect¡¯s Main City was still bustling with noise. Although the confrontation between Fang Wang and the thirteen geniuses was brief, its sensational impact was long-lasting. Fang Wang moved quickly, soon arriving at the Third Peak. He landed in front of his cave dwelling, and Xiao Zi, following, popped her head out from his arms, asking, ¡°Master, do you have a grudge against that man?¡± As Fang Wang took out his disciple token to open the mountain gate, he replied, ¡°Indeed, there is a grudge.¡± As the mountain gate opened, he walked into his cave dwelling. Xiao Zi slipped out from his arms, closed the mountain gate smoothly, then followed Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Master, if you have trouble dealing with him, let me do it. Just one bite from me, and he¡¯ll wish he were dead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Killing him isn¡¯t difficult, but the relationships behind him are complicated. Let¡¯s wait a few more years. He¡¯s probably suffering greatly already,¡± Fang Wang answered. His observational skills were exceptionally sharp, and he clearly felt that during this encounter, Lu Yuanjun was very nervous, only pretending to be calm. Perhaps Lu Yuanjun was still praying that Fang Wang wouldn¡¯t find out the truth. Fang Wang sat down in front of the white jade bed and took out the jade slip of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, falling into hesitation. To learn it now, or not? It could well consume two hundred years of his life. But if he didn¡¯t study it now, when would he? Having recently made a big splash, Fang Wang might not face many people daring to trouble him in the future, but those who dared would certainly be existences above the fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm. Never mind! Just study it! Fang Wang clenched his teeth, deciding to be tough on himself, and immediately began to probe the jade slip with his divine consciousness. Seeing him begin cultivation, Xiao Zi no longer disturbed him and went to the edge of the pond. Looking at her reflection in the water, she began to fantasize that it was a dragon head. After a little less than half an hour, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze suddenly became vacant, and his consciousness entered directly into the Heavenly Palace. Standing inside the grand hall of the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang worked hard to calm his mind. In the process of reading the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, he had learned that it was even more abstruse than the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, meaning it would take a long time for him to cultivate it. ¡°Practice it then. I want to see just how strong the Sword Formation that can sweep through the Da Qi Cultivation Realm is!¡± Fang Wang muttered to himself, encouraging himself. With a thought, numerous Flying Swords appeared out of thin air around him. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation required swords to form the Sword Array, and to achieve Great Perfection, seventy-two array swords were needed¡ªthe higher the quality of the swords, the greater their power. He had thought that having mastered the Jinghong Divine Sword Art and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, cultivating the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation would not be too difficult, but even just getting started was nearly driving him to despair. It took a full forty years for him to barely enter the threshold. This Sword Formation required the refinement of one¡¯s divine consciousness and an understanding of the lightning attribute of Spiritual Energy, extremely profound indeed. Condensing Sword Intent with Azure Thunder to form the Nine Heavens Sword Domain, he would vanquish all powerful foes! After entering the threshold, Fang Wang no longer found it tedious and his interest in the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation grew immensely. He felt that the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation possessed might not inferior to the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. To put it precisely, they were two different types of spells; the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art was suited for destruction and breaking through encirclements, while the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was suitable for mass killing. Azure Thunder was naturally the bane of certain special demons, evil spirits, and cultivation techniques. Years passed in the Heavenly Palace. By the time Fang Wang had cultivated the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation to Great Perfection, he looked back and saw that a total of three hundred and forty-two years had passed. If seventy-two people were to cultivate the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, it would be even more effective. However, cultivating this Sword Formation required a high perception of lightning attributes and a profound understanding of the Sword Dao. Great Abyss Gate, at least, could not gather the seventy-two qualified people. Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality, his eyes becoming clear again. At that moment, he was still in the posture of holding the jade slip in his hand. He tossed the jade slip into his storage bag and stood up, saying, ¡°Xiao Zi, prepare to go down the mountain!¡± Xiao Zi, who was in the midst of her cultivation, opened her serpent eyes in surprise and asked, ¡°So soon? Master, you¡¯ve just been through a great battle, don¡¯t you need to rest? And what about the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, won¡¯t you study it further?¡± ¡°Are you coming or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Fang Wang donned the two storage bags on the table, then picked up the Qingjun Sword and headed towards the mountain gate. Xiao Zi hurriedly followed him, afraid of being left behind. ¡°Master, why do you suddenly want to go down the mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling restless.¡± ¡°Restless? How so? Do you need me to help you release it?¡± ¡°What do you understand, and how could you help me release it? Let me vent on you?¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s not impossible, as long as the young master is pleased¡­¡± Inside Shiyuan Hall, Guang Qiuxian sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, his complexion dreadfully unsightly, while Yang Yuanzi stood by, his face full of rage. ¡°Foolish! So foolish! I told you long ago to stop indulging him. Look at him, just like his father, his heart is not that of a human!¡± Yang Yuanzi¡¯s voice was harsh, his teeth clenched as he struggled to suppress his anger. Glaring at him, Guang Qiuxian retorted, ¡°I indulged him? When he was seven, I listened to you and let Chen Anshi take him to travel the world until he was twenty. Do you know how much hardship he suffered during those years? Perhaps those experiences are exactly what twisted his heart!¡± Yang Yuanzi said fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Fang Wang is my disciple and the hope of Great Abyss Gate. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow Lu Yuanjun to threaten him. Since Lu Yuanjun has erred, then punish him. We must compensate Fang Wang. I suggest we make Fang Wang the head disciple of Great Abyss Gate! He has the qualifications!¡± Guang Qiuxian furrowed his brow and sighed, ¡°Certainly, Lu Yuanjun must be punished, or else it would be unfair to the souls who died in vain. But can we keep this secret forever? Should we communicate with Fang Wang beforehand to resolve this issue?¡± ¡°How can one resolve a feud of annihilation?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? A hundred years from now, Fang Wang is bound to become the most powerful in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. By then, will you and I still be able to control him?¡± ¡°Why should we control him? My disciple is magnanimous and kindhearted, never bullying the weak. As for the grudge between him and Lu Yuanjun, the best solution is to make Lu Yuanjun disappear, send him away!¡± Yang Yuanzi spoke in an irrefutable tone, pausing before he added seriously, ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t indulge him any longer. We owe his mother, but that was to her, not to him. A scourge like him, it¡¯s enough that he simply lives!¡± Guang Qiuxian remained silent. At that moment, a disciple¡¯s voice came from outside the gate of Shiyuan Hall, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, Fang Wang is not in his cave dwelling. I¡¯ve investigated and found that his disciple token has left Great Abyss Gate; he must have descended the mountain.¡± Hearing this, the expressions of Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi changed instantly. ¡°Alright, go back to your cultivation.¡± Guang Qiuxian replied, and the disciple outside immediately took leave. Shiyuan Hall had special prohibitions that prevented eavesdropping, so the two men were not worried about their conversation being overheard. Guang Qiuxian had a strange look on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been only two hours since he obtained the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation. The geniuses from other sects haven¡¯t left yet, but he¡¯s already descended the mountain. Could it be that he fled with the exclusive techniques?¡± Yang Yuanzi gave him a cold glance, saying irritably, ¡°What are you suggesting, that you doubt he¡¯s a spy from the Demonic path? Are you willing to use the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure as a mole? If he were really a spy, why would he not climb up to the position of Vice Sect Leader or even take your place? To flee over a technique that can¡¯t be mastered, do you think it¡¯s possible? Besides, the Fang Family isn¡¯t just him in the Great Abyss Gate. I really don¡¯t know why the master chose you as the Sect Leader!¡± ¡°I was just joking, what¡¯s with the attack on me?¡± Guang Qiuxian was more than a little annoyed. Humming, Yang Yuanzi said, ¡°Call Lu Yuanjun here. I want to question him myself! ¡± Guang Qiuxian hesitated for a moment but ultimately nodded in agreement. Amidst the vast sea of clouds, a majestic black eagle plummeted down. On the horizon was the twilight, the setting sun casting a glow across the sky, while the mountains and rivers beneath gradually darkened, painting a desolate yet beautiful scenery. ¡°Young master, can you go any faster?¡± Xiao Zi lay on the eagle¡¯s head, curiously asking. The black eagle promptly flew toward the ground, landing next to a large river amid the mountains. Upon touching down, it transformed back into a human figure: clad in white, wearing a bamboo hat, holding a treasured sword, he appeared like a travel-worn swordsman. Xiao Zi was thrown to the ground by Fang Wang, who then sat down to meditate by the river. Rushing over, Xiao Zi cooed, ¡°Young master, where are we going? It¡¯s been half a month since we left, and you¡¯ve been flying all over the place. I¡¯m worried you¡¯re overdoing it.¡± While gathering Qi, Fang Wang answered, ¡°Soon, there¡¯s no more than a couple hundred miles left.¡± Half a month had passed since descending the mountain. To alleviate the frustration pent up from three hundred forty-two years in Heavenly Palace, he had taken the form of a black eagle, roaming the Da Qi Kingdom, passing through dozens of cities, and occasionally even saving commonfolk from bandits. And now, he was less than two hundred miles away from the Spirit Molding Ground that Zhou Xue had recommended. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem eager to talk, Xiao Zi had no choice but to let it be. Fang Wang began to close his eyes and restore his spirits. The sun gradually set. When it was nearly dark, a sound of something breaking through the air startled Xiao Zi, who looked up. A middle-aged man in blue brocade, strong and burly with a large sword on his back and a handsome face adorned with a beard, exuding a manly charm, was arriving on a flying sword. He landed five yards from Fang Wang on the riverbank and cheerfully inquired, ¡°Young fellow, are you also heading to Sword Heaven Marsh?¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and glanced at him, responding with a question, ¡°You are as well?¡± Though he had not heard of Sword Heaven Marsh, the man¡¯s cultivation was not low, and since he had landed nearby, he probably was heading to the same destination. ¡°Indeed, the Sword Saint has made a rare appearance, how could I miss it? It is said he¡¯ll be waiting at Sword Heaven Marsh for those who are destined. I believe I may just be that person,¡± the middle-aged man chuckled, his demeanor somewhat frivolous, much like a carefree wanderer. Then, the middle-aged man went on to say, ¡°By the way, have you heard? Sword Saint¡¯s direct disciple, Song Jinyuan, was defeated by Great Abyss Gate¡¯s top talent Fang Wang, and it¡¯s said that because of it, Song has given up swordsmanship. Tsk tsk, if the Sword Saint hears of this, I wonder what he¡¯d think. ¡± ¡°But then again, Fang Wang is indeed formidable. With the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, my goodness, legend has become reality. Young fellow, which sect are you from? Why not switch to Great Abyss Gate? Great Abyss Gate will certainly rise. My daughter is in Great Abyss Gate and has a very good relationship with Fang Wang..¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 71 Just Looking Forward to Fang Chapter 74: Chapter 71 Just Looking Forward to Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate [Seventh Release, Seek Monthly Votes]_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Oh? May I ask what your daughter¡¯s surname and name are, and which lineage she belongs to?¡± Fang Wang looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, asking; although he had seen every sight during his half-month descent from the mountain, he had little communication with others, so he was willing to chat with the man at the moment. The middle-aged man sat down right there and took out a wine gourd from his storage bag. While unscrewing it, he smiled and said, ¡°That, young man, I cannot tell you. What business brings you to Sword Heaven Marsh?¡± Fang Wang did not hide anything, replying, ¡°To undergo Spiritual Refinement.¡± ¡°Spiritual Refinement? Sword Heaven Marsh has a Spirit Molding Ground? I wasn¡¯t aware of that. The Sword Saint is in this place, so perhaps there really is one. Young man, you are indeed bold; undertaking such a journey here without having undergone Spiritual Refinement. Did you encounter many difficulties along the way?¡± the middle-aged man remarked with emotion. With the help of his Breath Concealment Technique, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang¡¯s aura. During the ten years of seclusion, Xiao Zi also learned a method to conceal its breath, which it found in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven. Previously, in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, it had to emit Demonic Qi to drive away other demon creatures, so it only touched the surface of the technique and didn¡¯t delve deeply into it. Now that it had mastered the breath-concealing technique, it looked like an ordinary snake, albeit brightly colored. ¡°Indeed, it was difficult,¡± Fang Wang said with a feigned sigh. ¡°Meeting is fate. Even though you have come for Spiritual Refinement, you must be a Sword Cultivator too. My name is Gu Tianxiong, what about you?¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile. He felt that Fang Wang, even without having undergone Spiritual Refinement, must be no ordinary individual if he had managed to get this far. Perhaps, he was a prodigy. So, making his acquaintance was undoubtedly a good thing. Fang Wang responded, ¡°I am Zhou Yu.¡± ¡°Zhou Yu? A fine name. If you can refine an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, then you¡¯ll soar to great heights. Perhaps I will have to rely on you in the future,¡± Gu Tianxiong said with a hearty laugh. For some reason, Fang Wang felt like he had heard the name Gu Tianxiong before. His surname is Gu, his daughter is acquainted with him¡­ Could it be related to Gu Li? It makes sense, the Gu Family is a Sword Dao family, coming here in pursuit of the Sword Saint is quite normal. Fang Wang asked, ¡°May I know what is your relation to the Luo Bei Gu Family?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong raised his chin proudly and smiled smugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ve heard of the Luo Bei Gu Family. Yes, I come from the Luo Bei Gu Family.¡± ¡°I see, no wonder you carry yourself with such poise and vigor.¡± ¡°Haha, young brother, you sure have a way with words.¡± Fang Wang flattered skillfully, drawing their relationship closer. Gu Tianxiong was a great conversationalist, and he began to relay legends about Sword Heaven Marsh and the Sword Saint. The history of Sword Heaven Marsh is shrouded in mystery, located to the south of Da Qi, hidden deep within a vast range of mountains. Legend has it that long ago, the sky cracked open, spilling the Milky Way. The ancient Immortal Gods repaired the sky, and ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh¡± formed from the water left behind. From the surrounding mountain peaks, the lake resembles the shape of a sword, hence it was named Sword Heaven Marsh. The Sword Saint, having lived over six hundred years, was already the foremost Great Cultivator in the Cultivation World three hundred years ago. Later, he traveled south across the sea in search of the elixir of immortality. Upon his return, which was thirty years ago, his reappearance shook the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. The Nine Great Sects all sent emissaries to win him over, but he resided at Sword Heaven Marsh and did not wish to involve himself further. As time passed, the Cultivation World gradually forgot about the existence of the Sword Saint. ¡°Some say the Sword Saint¡¯s life is coming to an end and he will sit in meditation to pass away in Sword Heaven Marsh. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve rushed here. Even if I can¡¯t obtain his sword, just to glimpse the grace of the Sword Saint would be one of life¡¯s great fortunes,¡± Gu Tianxiong said longingly. Fang Wang thought of Zhou Xue¡¯s words. Could it be that if he succeeds in Spiritual Refinement at Sword Heaven Marsh, he would receive the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy? What exactly is the unimaginable benefit? Fang Wang found Sword Heaven Marsh even more intriguing. The two continued to chat until the moon hung high in the sky. Gu Tianxiong didn¡¯t seem tired, and Fang Wang, having suppressed himself for over three hundred years, was similarly spirited. Their conversation lasted all night long. Until dawn, when the fiery red sunlight illuminated the mountains, Gu Tianxiong expressed his genuine admiration, ¡®Zhou Yu, my young brother, you truly are a conversationalist. I thought I was quite the talker, but it seems we were fated to meet late in life. You wouldn¡¯t believe how much my precious daughter hates my chatter.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang grew even more convinced that his daughter must be Gu Li. Apart from when facing Fang Wang, Gu Li was typically aloof, often playing a listening role in crowds. Thinking back to when she first became a disciple, she was quite spirited. He wondered whether it was just an act or if she had eventually changed her character. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Gu. It¡¯s time to head to Sword Heaven Marsh.¡± Fang Wang stood up, smiling, with Xiao Zi slipping into his embrace. In the presence of strangers, Xiao Zi maintained its silence. Therefore, though Gu Tianxiong had noticed it early on, he did not realize that this was in fact a Demon King. The two of them then began to fly on their swords, with Gu Tianxiong flying not too quickly, as if worried that Fang Wang couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°Zhou Yu, my young brother, since you keep a snake, I wonder if you know how to ¡®play¡¯ with snakes?¡± ¡°Play with snakes? How so?¡± Fang Wang asked in surprise, clearly feeling the body of Xiao Zi in his arms grow stiff. Gu Tianxiong burst out laughing, ¡°Haha, it seems, Zhou Yu, you¡¯ve been preoccupied with cultivation. My friend, let me warn you, a person shouldn¡¯t always be so immersed in cultivation. You¡¯ve got to find some pleasures in life. I know a strange man who loves raising snakes. For every seven days spent in cultivation, he takes two days to ¡®play¡¯ with snakes¡­¡± He went on a torrent of speech. At first, Fang Wang was genuinely interested, but as he listened further, he became speechless. This old coot is not serious at all! He¡¯s so damn flirty! Fang Wang inwardly despised Gu Tianxiong, but he still asked humbly to avoid wounamg ms pride. Xiao Zi trembled more violently as she listened, uncertain whether she was angry or afraid. An hour later. They finally approached the vicinity of Sword Heaven Marsh. Standing on his Flying Sword, Fang Wang looked into the distance. High mountains stretched in two rows, with a dense forest in between, shrouded by heavy fog. At the end of the forest, a huge lake emerged, partly concealed by the mountains, its exposed waters blue, resembling a fairyland on earth. From afar, Fang Wang was captivated by the beauty of Sword Heaven Marsh, and he noted that the Spiritual Energy here was very rich, although the Demonic Qi was abundant in all directions. Gu Tianxiong stopped bantering about snakes and began cautioning Fang Wang not to wander about Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly; after just one night¡¯s acquaintance, Gu Tianxiong seemed to have truly taken him as a brother. The two sped up and before long, they shot through the gap between the mountains and arrived in front of Sword Heaven Marsh. The location, though surrounded by mountains, was actually quite vast, spanning at least a thousand feet in width, with an azure lake that resembled an ocean, its surface faintly veiled in mist. Fang Wang noticed some figures standing on the lake surface, eyes closed, quietly perceiving their surroundings. The two landed at the edge of the lake. Gu Tianxiong looked around, clearly searching for the Sword Saint. Fang Wang observed as well, his gaze drawn to an elder with white hair. The elder, wearing simple white clothing and barefoot, stood on the lake¡¯s surface, where whirlpools appeared beneath his feet and formed continuous ripples. Just then, a young boy came walking over the waves. He seemed to be only seven or eight years old, light as a swallow. He briskly approached Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong. ¡°What brings you here?¡± the boy asked, his voice unexpectedly robust, like a vigorous grown man, which caused both Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong to twitch. Gu Tianxiong bowed in greeting and said, ¡°I am Gu Tianxiong from the Luo Bei Gu Family, here to seek the inheritance of the Sword Saint.¡± The boy nodded and then turned to Fang Wang. Fang Wang said, ¡°I¡¯ve come for Spiritual Refinement. May I ask if there¡¯s a Spirit Molding Ground here?¡± The boy looked puzzled after hearing this and said, ¡°You wait here.¡± He turned back to Gu Tianxiong and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Without hesitation, he turned and walked over the waves. Gu Tianxiong winked at Fang Wang and then quickly followed, hovering across the lake¡¯s surface with his sword. After they were gone, Xiao Zi raised her head, hissing her snake tongue and said pitifully, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t listen to him and pull out my teeth.¡± Fang Wang replied irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t like to play with snakes, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s quite¡­¡± Xiao Zi murmured, leaving her sentence half-finished, but Fang Wang was preoccupied and didn¡¯t ask further. Some time passed. At the far end of the lake, the thick fog parted, and a man in yellow garments, hands clasped behind his back, approached while walking on the lake. A sword-shaped aura, visible to the naked eye, surrounded him, incredibly sharp. Before the man arrived, the sword wind had already swept to the lakeshore, causing Fang Wang¡¯s white clothes to flap and rustle. He quickly reached Fang Wang, scrutinized him, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve come for Spiritual Refinement?¡± ¡°Indeed. May I trouble you for guidance? Is it possible to perform Spiritual Refinement here?¡± Fang Wang asked with clasped hands. The man in front seemed weak, but as a newcomer, it was better to be modest. The man in yellow nodded and said, ¡°There is indeed a place, but to refine your spirit here in Sword Heaven Marsh is extremely difficult. Only those with at least a Middle-grade Profound Origin Precious Spirit qualify for successful refinement. If you fail, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean your talent is poor, but failure will pose a risk for your next attempt at refinement. Please consider this carefully. ¡± A threshold too? Looking down on lower-grade spirit treasures? Fang Wang complained in his mind but kept a polite smile on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve come fully prepared, please lead the way.¡± ¡°Come with me then.¡± The man in yellow landed and walked along the lakeside, with Fang Wang following close behind. ¡°Over the years, there¡¯ve been those who came for the Swordsmanship, some for the Sword of the Sword Saint, but you are the first to come for Spirit Molding. It¡¯s usually safer to join one of the Nine Great Sects if you wish to undergo Spirit Molding. Could it be that you¡¯ve heard the legend of Fang Wang from Great Abyss Gate and want to test whether you can awaken a high-tier Lifespirit Treasure?¡± The man in yellow walked ahead, speaking as he went. Fang Wang responded, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any of the Nine Great Sects. I received guidance from a wise man who said there¡¯s an opportunity for Spiritual Refinement here.¡± The man in yellow did not turn back, but chuckled lightly and said, ¡°There is indeed an opportunity. If the Lifespirit Treasure you mold pleases the Sword Saint, he will bestow upon you a great opportunity.¡± Fang Wang found himself curious about the man¡¯s relationship with the Sword Saint as he kept mentioning him. ¡°Like those people on the lake, I am a Sword Cultivator who admires the Sword Saint¡¯s prestige. Unfortunately, the Sword Saint no longer accepts disciples. We can only serve as Sword Servants, which is an immense honor for us Sword Cultivators as it allows us to comprehend the Sword Dao alongside him,¡± said the man in yellow, his voice finally showing a hint of emotion. ¡°But don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. I¡¯ve heard the Sword Saint mention that even Earth Origin Precious Spirits may not catch his eye. Right now, he¡¯s only anticipating the arrival of Fang Wang from Great Abyss Gate,¡± the man in yellow remarked with a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of genius that Fang Wang must be, possessing a Heaven Yuan Precious Spirit.. Incredible, absolutely incredible!¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 72: The Third Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l Chapter 75: Chapter 72: The Third Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l Translator: 549690339 The Sword Saint is looking forward to seeing me? Fang Wang was secretly surprised. He hesitated whether he should reveal his true identity or not, but then he recalled Zhou Xue¡¯s words. Zhou Xue had advised him to hide his surname and stay low profile; there must be a reason for it. On the way that followed, the man in yellow wouldn¡¯t stop talking. At first, Fang Wang thought the man was intentionally giving him pointers, but later he realized the man was just grumbling. After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense had passed. Under the guidance of the man in yellow. Fang Wang arrived at a pavilion by. the lakeside. The lake in front of the pavilion was dense with lotuses, mist enshrouded the area, intermittently revealing and hiding itself, adding to the aura of a mystical realm. ¡°This lake area has a natural Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein buried deep underground, drawn to the surface by the Sword Saint using a Sword Array. You can conduct your Spiritual Refinement here, stay as long as you like.¡± Having said that, the man in yellow turned and left. Fang Wang bowed with his hands clasped and then stepped onto the wooden platform by the lakeside. The platform in front of the pavilion was simple, with a broken bridge directly in front of it, resembling a sword thrust into the lotus-filled lake area. Fang Wang didn¡¯t enter the pavilion but walked onto the wooden bridge to admire the beautiful scenery before him. The fog was thick, the scene ethereal and stunning. It couldn¡¯t obscure the majestic posture of the mountains on the opposite bank. The lotus blossoms swayed slightly in the breeze, and occasionally, redfish would jump out of the water as though trying to break free from fate and leap up to become dragons. Xiao Zi wormed out of Fang Wang¡¯s embrace and climbed towards the pavilion behind them. Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop Xiao Zi but sat down to meditate on the spot. He had already used his divine sense to investigate the pavilion behind him; no one was there, nor were there any mice or bugs. There wasn¡¯t a soul for miles around, and he was far away from the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants. Here it was quiet and undisturbed. Taking in the scenery of Sword Heaven Marsh, Fang Wang suddenly found himself liking this place. There were no rules, no conflicts¡ªit indeed was an ideal spot for cultivation. Perhaps this was why so many Sword Cultivators were willing to serve as Sword Servants. Half an hour later, Fang Wang closed his eyes and began his practice. To undertake Spiritual Refinement, he first had to sense the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein beneath the lake. As he closed his eyes, day turned to night and the days passed, with the thick fog on the lake swirling quickly and the clouds in the sky churning dramatically. It was as if the world had pressed the fast-forward button. In the blink of an eye. A month had passed in a flash. That afternoon, Xiao Zi lay on a lotus basking in the sun when it suddenly sensed something and looked up sharply, seeing spiritual energy from nature swirling towards Fang Wang, forming a visible whirlwind around him. ¡°Is he really going to conduct Spiritual Refinement?¡± Xiao Zi was secretly astonished, as it had thought Fang Wang was just fooling Gu Tianxiong, especially since Fang Wang already possessed two Lifespirit Treasures. It hadn¡¯t expected¡­ Three Lifespirit Treasures¡­ Xiao Zi recalled a legend it had seen in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven, and hope shone in its eyes. After a month, Fang Wang had finally sensed the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Vein. His Treasured Spirit Space began to tremble; he had finally found the feeling for Spiritual Refinement. He was about to conduct Spiritual Refinement now! Threads of Solaris True Fire exuded from his body, twirling around his form, rushing towards his crown and converging there. Meanwhile. Tens of miles away by another lakeside, Gu Tianxiong and several Sword Cultivators followed a young boy along a corridor; among them was unmistakably Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu, blindfolded, walked at the very end of the group. Gu Tianxiong, as jovial as ever, chatted cheerfully with the accompanying Sword Cultivators. Fang Hanyu, however, was quietly admiring the lake scenery beside him, not saying a word. As they rounded a corner of the corridor, a woman¡¯s voice came from ahead: ¡°Song Jinyuan, it¡¯s time to come out and practice your sword. How long will you indulge in self-pity? Although the Sword Saint hasn¡¯t said anything, his refusal to summon you is a clear sign of his displeasure.¡± Gu Tianxiong and his companions fell silent and turned to look. They saw a simply dressed woman with long hair tied into a ponytail and two swords at her waist, exuding a spirited energy. She stood in front of a house, her brows tightly knit. Seeing Gu Tianxiong and the others approach, she stepped forward to make way. The boy nodded slightly at her and then brushed past. The group walked past the front of the house, and before they were far away, a mocking voice came from inside: ¡°Practice the sword? What¡¯s the use? Sword Dao insight, Sword Dao¡¯s heart¡ªcompared to the grade of a Lifespirit Treasure, they are nothing. The heavens have already set the rules for us¡­¡± Song Jinyuan! The Sword Saint¡¯s direct disciple! Hearing his words, the group said nothing and carried on their way. After walking a hundred steps, one of the Sword Cultivators finally sighed and said, ¡°When Song Jinyuan returned to Da Qi with the Sword Saint, he flaunted his might by sweeping through the disciples of the Nine Great Sects of the same realm with the sword in his hands¡ªhow dashing he was back then, but now he¡¯s ended up like this¡­ Alas!¡± Another Sword Cultivator added, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Lu Yuanjun, with just a medium-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, has made a name for himself in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and can even battle across different levels of cultivation. By comparison, you can¡¯t even imagine how strong a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is.¡± The other Sword Cultivators also sighed, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had become well-known throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. In the last two years, the name Fang Wang had become so prominent that cultivators felt as if his name was thunder echoing in their ears. Fang Hanyu walked behind, now accustomed to the attention. Particularly in the last month, the deed of Fang Wang defeating thirteen top-notch contemporary talents with a single move had stirred up a lot of excitement. The once-famous deeds of those geniuses were dug up once again; the more one understood the power and legends of those talents, the more incredible Fang Wang¡¯s accomplishment seemed. Moreover, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art became widely discussed. Ten years ago, the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s secret realm appeared, and various sects fought tooth and nail over the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, culminating in a joint excavation of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It turned out that the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art had already been obtained by someone, and it was the unparalleled genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Some openly stated that it was a Divine Skill choosing its inheritor. Though cultivators challenge the heavens in their pursuit of immortality, the longer they practice, the more they believe in fate. ¡°What is destined to be yours will come, and what is not, cannot be forced.¡± Upon hearing the legends about Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu felt no pride, but an infinite fighting spirit surged within him, driving him to strive tirelessly to catch up to Fang Wang and fight alongside him. Gu Tianxiong resumed boasting about how close his daughter was with Fang Wang, although, of course, the other sword cultivators didn¡¯t believe a word of it. After walking for a while, the boy finally stopped in front of a room¡¯s door and turned to bow respectfully to it. ¡°Sword Saint, these people have passed the first round of tests,¡± the boy said softly. It was said that the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh would directly address him by his title, as the Sword Saint himself had instructed. Clang¡ª Suddenly, the door flung open and a strong wind howled out, causing the boy¡¯s robes to flap crazily behind him, prompting the sword cultivators to bow in greeting, astonished. Bent over, Gu Tianxiong raised his eyes to see a figure in white stepping out of the room, surrounded by numerous faint sword shadows. With every step he took, an afterimage was left behind, as if his soul were separating from his body, causing Gu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes to widen in amazement. The Sword Saint! His white hair was coiled under a white jade crown, his face was rosy and full of vitality, his spirit abundant, and especially his eyes, which shone brightly, as if there were two little people practicing swordsmanship within his pupils, with sword light spilling out in all directions. ¡°Take them to the Sword Nurturing Pond to undergo the baptism, ¡± the Sword Saint left these words behind and turned into a gust of wind, disappearing into the mist above the lake in the blink of an eye. The sword cultivators turned their heads, only to see the lingering afterimages of the Sword Saint on the lake¡¯s surface, shaped by his Sword Qi. ¡°Is this the Sword Saint? I wonder what realm he has achieved,¡± Fang Hanyu thought to himself, startled. Even within the Great Abyss Gate, he had never encountered such an eminent figure before. Not even the Sect Leader, Guang Qiuxian, he felt, could match up to the Sword Saint. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me, ¡± the boy spoke, then resumed walking forward. The sword cultivators followed reluctantly, their regret palpable; they had not expected to be unable to meet the Sword Saint directly just yet. On the wooden bridge above the lake, Fang Wang was meditating, his body suspended in the air, as he feared igniting the bridge, so he had levitated himself. Mastering the Combat Heart allowed him to turn his body into a magic artifact and ascend with the Sword Control Technique, a feat quite effortless for him. Balls of churning Solaris True Fire converged above his head, forming a fiery sphere. Waves of heat occasionally spilled out, shaking the pavilions and dispersing the mist over the lake. Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang intently, her eyes filled with anticipation. It had not noticed the figure approaching from the end of the lake behind it. Out of the dense fog, a figure was slowly making its way toward them¡ªit was the Sword Saint. The Sword Saint arrived walking on the waves, with no Sword Qi visible around him, blending with nature as one, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang, his white eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°This fire seems familiar¡­¡± he thought to himself silently, contemplating for a few moments before his pupils dilated in realization. ¡°Could it be the Solaris True Fire? No, that can¡¯t be right, with his level of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t possibly have been to such forbidden places¡­¡± The Sword Saint¡¯s gaze remained intensely focused on Fang Wang, observing the treasure above his head with a look of expectancy. At this moment, Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness was inspecting the Treasured Spirit Space within him. The third Lifespirit Treasure was taking shape! Fang Wang had long contemplated the third Lifespirit Treasure. He didn¡¯t want to create another long or short weapon; he wished to forge an auxiliary type Lifespirit Treasure instead. Preferably, it would be a Lifespirit Treasure with sealing powers, and Fang Wang had been gravitating towards the concept of seals in his plans. However, to his disappointment, he failed¡ªperhaps due to his insufficient understanding of sealing arts. Creating a Lifespirit Treasure relied on imagination, but it also had to be based on one¡¯s own knowledge; one cannot conjure a power completely unencountered before, and the Soul-Binding Curse was not a pure sealing technique. Since, for the time being, he couldn¡¯t craft a sealing-type treasure, he had to choose a different path. Reluctantly, he decided to bring his concept for the fourth Lifespirit Treasure forward. He wanted to create a folding fan! A fan that possessed a terrifying force of wind, akin to the Banana Leaf Fan from ¡®Journey to the West,¡¯ though it was of course impossible for him to create such a fan at the moment. This force of wind would not only target physical objects but souls as well. He wanted the fan to have the power to obliterate ghosts and capture souls! The reason for this idea was to prepare for Lu Yuanjun, as well as Green Cicada Valley¡ªto use the fan to drive away poisonous fogs, effortlessly crushing decay. The Solaris True Fire already had the ability to suppress souls, so his idea was feasible. Gradually, the fiery sphere above him began to morph, slowly solidifying into a folding fan. The nature¡¯s spiritual energy rushed crazily towards the sphere above his head, forming a fierce wind that blew from all directions, the commotion immense. Rolling thunderclouds approached from the horizon, billowing towards Sword Heaven Marsh, steadily darkening the skies around them.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 73: The Qjankun Fan, Sword Saint’s Legacy [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l Chapter 76: Chapter 73: The Qjankun Fan, Sword Saint¡¯s Legacy [Seeking Monthly Votes]_l Translator: 549690339 Looking at the Lifespirit Treasure hovering above Fang Wang¡¯s head, a shade of disappointment flickered in Sword Saint¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not a sword, what a pity! But remembering his own impending demise, Sword Saint¡¯s gaze dimmed again; he had no other choice. He stood on the surface of the lake, silently watching Fang Wang. As the Lifespirit Treasure became more tangible, the momentum it emitted grew stronger, drawing clouds overhead to rapidly transform into thunderclouds, with thunder rumbling incessantly. In the distance, the sword cultivators who were comprehending the Sword Dao on the surface of the lake all looked up, confusion evident on their faces. Xiao Zi looked up and saw the changes in the sky pattern, a worried expression in its serpent eyes, afraid that the commotion would be too great and attract trouble. Just then, it felt an unimaginable pressure coming from behind; turning its head, its serpent eyes widened. It saw Sword Saint raise his right hand; behind him, amidst the dense mist, a series of sword shadows rose, and as far as the eye could see, the lake area was surrounded by countless sword shadows, forming a sword array. The sword shadows burst forth with Sword Qi, creating a Sword Qi light screen, isolating this region. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, I am merely setting up the formation for him,¡± came the voice of Sword Saint, and upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Wait a second! Is he talking to me? Xiao Zi, startled, tensed up all over and grew even more wary of Sword Saint. Fang Wang heard Sword Saint¡¯s words, and his heart also settled. If the other party had bad intentions, there would be no need to wait any longer. At the same time, the sword servants and sword cultivators in the distance, seeing the soaring sword array, all came to a realization¡ªit was Sword Saint¡¯s doing. The expanse of Sword Heaven Marsh was vast, but when Sword Saint¡¯s sword array rose, it was like a giant sword energy mountain, its presence no less magnificent than the surrounding peaks, and even more awe-inspiring. Such Sword Qi was enough to make all the sword cultivators who witnessed this scene become obsessed. With Sword Saint securing the formation, Fang Wang¡¯s subsequent Spiritual Refinement process naturally went smoothly. As time passed, the folding fan above his head gradually solidified. It was a black fan with flame patterns on the blades, capable of storing Solaris True Fire, designed to counter Ghost Instruments. Nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged tumultuously, lightning flashing above, yet delayed in striking down, as if the heavens were expressing dissatisfaction. Sword Saint looked at Fang Wang¡¯s treasure and uttered two words: ¡°Earth Origin! ¡± He himself was an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, so he was well aware of the characteristics of the Earth Origin grade, but he noticed that this treasure was still absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, indicating its grade had not yet reached its limit. This did not surprise Sword Saint; he had set up the formation so only a treasure surpassing that of Mysterious Origin could be refined. Fang Wang¡¯s ability to provoke sky patterns showed he was no ordinary Earth Origin¡ªa trap set by Sword Saint. For his own disciples, he had even deliberately lowered the threshold, fearing he might scare away the predestined ones. Expectation began to arise in Sword Saint¡¯s heart. He hoped this young man could refine a grade surpassing that of Earth Origin Spirit Treasures. Just like Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate! Thinking of Fang Wang made Sword Saint sigh; what a pity such a talent had already joined the Great Abyss Gate, a sect that would certainly not let him go. With a sect, there were ties that made him unsuitable for Sword Saint¡¯s criteria for selection. Suddenly! Sword Saint¡¯s expression changed subtly; he felt his own treasure quivering, a brilliant light flashing in his eyes. Could it really be¡­ Fang Wang immersed himself wholeheartedly in the Spiritual Refinement, forgetting all external matters. Time passed, unknown how long. Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and the Solaris True Fire above his head dispersed, carrying fiery waves fanning out in all directions, shaking the sword array. Standing, he reached above his head and grasped the fan handle; a black folding fan with fiery flame patterns appeared in his hand. Looking intently, he saw Sword Saint¡¯s sword array; his mind stirred, and suddenly he swung the black folding fan towards the distant Sword Qi screen. Boom¡ª With a single wave of his hand, the surface of the lake exploded, the terrifying wave and surge of water visible to the naked eye lifting up nearly thirty feet high and smashing against the sword array¡¯s light screen, causing the entire sword formation to tremble. Sword Saint raised an eyebrow, his gaze sharpening. With a flick of his fingers towards the lake, in an instant, the originally trembling sword array steadied, as solid as Mount Tai, until the massive wave dissipated. Fang Wang let out a breath of foul air, inwardly lamenting the missed opportunity. Turning toward Sword Saint, he bowed respectfully and said, ¡°The younger generation, Zhou Yu, thanks the senior Sword Saint for setting up the formation. I was just overwhelmed with emotion and couldn¡¯t help but try my hand; I hope the senior will forgive me.¡± If he had managed to break through the sword formation with one strike, it wouldn¡¯t matter; the other party wouldn¡¯t dare say much. Since he failed, he could only be polite. Of course, he truly meant no offense; he simply wanted to test the strength of his third Lifespirit Treasure. ¡°It¡¯s of no matter; being fortunate enough to witness the birth of a Heaven Yuan is truly my honor. I never expected this land to produce two Heaven Yuan in the same era. It seems that person did not deceive me. This place can indeed fulfill my wish. It¡¯s just a pity that your treasure is not a sword; otherwise, I would want to give you all of my inheritance,¡± Sword Saint said, stroking his beard, filled with emotion. Fang Wang, upon hearing this, grew even more curious about what Sword Saint wanted to give him. He was tempted to take out the Rainbow Sword, but he couldn¡¯t act rashly; what if Sword Saint desired to seize his body? To be honest, he wasn¡¯t particularly interested in Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance; he already had plenty of supreme arts for combat and didn¡¯t want to spend centuries confined in Heavenly Palace. Struck by an idea, Fang Wang spoke up: ¡°Senior, I managed to refine this treasure thanks to you. Why not let you name it, what do you say?¡± Sword Saint, upon hearing this, hesitated for a moment, but recalling his limited time left, smiled and pondered: ¡°Its power is like fire, its movement like thunder; with a flick, it can move heaven and earth. Let¡¯s call it the Qiankun Fan.¡± Qiankun Fan? Fang Wang felt the name suited well and hurriedly thanked Sword Saint. The Sword Saint waved his sleeve, dissolving the Sword Array. The screen of Sword Qi shattered, the sky full of Sword Qi fading away like thick fog, a magnificent sight to behold. Afterward, the Sword Saint walked towards Fang Wang. Xiao Zi immediately came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, climbed up his leg, and nestled into his embrace. The Sword Saint landed on the wooden bridge, walked past Fang Wang, and dropped a line, ¡°Continue your cultivation, in one year, I have something for you.¡± Fang Wang watched him enter the loft behind, then close the door. One year? He wouldn¡¯t be up to any tricks, would he? On second thought, given the power of the Sword Array just now, Fang Wang was certainly no match for the Sword Saint. If the Sword Saint wanted to hurt him, why would he wait another year? Even if there were special reasons to wait a year, why not suppress him directly just to be on the safe side? After much deliberation, Fang Wang decided to wait for a year, and it would be an excellent opportunity to cultivate in this place. The scenery here is nice, well-suited for cultivation. Fang Wang turned around, fiddling with the Qiankun Fan in his hand, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. A lonely shadow on the cold river, clothed in white, holding a black fan, approached with the wind. The lotus flowers beneath the bridge were toppled and disordered, revealing a kind of disarrayed beauty, the scene as splendid as a painting. After shaping the Qiankun Fan, Fang Wang¡¯s strength surged. Afterward, he did not wander around but meditated on the wooden bridge. The Profound Heart Realm was not enough! He must reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible. Firstly, to have the confidence to face all the crises of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and secondly, to gain the inheritance of the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. Hmm, to this day, he still coveted the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. In the blink of an eye. Half a year passed. It took a full half-year for Fang Wang to break through to the second layer of the Profound Heart Realm, a pace he felt was slow. However, considering that many people spend their entire lives stuck at the first layer of the Profound Heart Realm, he came to terms with it. After the breakthrough, he continued to sit at the head of the bridge and meditate, eyes open, gazing at the surface of the lake. During this half-year, he was constantly cultivating, and the Sword Saint did not come out again after entering the loft beyond. Unable to sense the aura inside the loft, Fang Wang could not determine if the Sword Saint was still there, and it wouldn¡¯t be right to rashly disturb him. In recent days, Fang Wang found the changes over the lake surface intriguing. He always felt there was a special purpose behind the Sword Saint arranging for him to cultivate here. The mist over the lake changed daily, and for some reason, whenever the mist surged, he seemed to glimpse a silhouette practicing swordsmanship. Yet whenever he thought of this, and looked back to the mist on the lake, he could no longer see the figure. ¡°Why are you here?¡± A familiar voice came, Fang Wang glanced over, and saw Fang Hanyu approaching on his sword, his face showing surprise. Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that the young man did not directly call out his real name. This was Fang Hanyu, with his meticulous mind. As soon as he saw Fang Wang, he knew Fang Wang had changed his name. After all, there was much talk about him within Sword Heaven Marsh, especially since Song Jinyuan was still in a state of decline. Fang Wang waved at him, and he immediately flew over, landing beside Fang Wang. ¡°Cultivating here, what about you?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile. Fang Hanyu answered, ¡°I came for the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance, of course. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been here for over half a year and only saw his grace once. Why don¡¯t you try as well? You would definitely succeed. In terms of talent for the Sword Dao, I think no one can compare to you.¡± The Jinghong Divine Sword Art with its thirty-six techniques, who in this era could match such mastery? Clang! A sound came from behind, followed by a gust of wind. Fang Wang and the other turned their heads to see the Sword Saint standing behind them. The Sword Saint¡¯s eyes were piercing as he stared at Fang Wang, ¡°Zhou Yu, are you also a Sword Cultivator?¡± zhou Yu? Isn¡¯t that a name from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms? Fang Hanyu was secretly surprised. Fang Wang had always enjoyed telling him stories from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms as a child. It was only when he grew up that he realized there was no such thing as the Three Kingdoms in the world¡ªthe romance of Shu Han and the integrity of Cao Wei were clearly fabrications by Fang Wang. What surprised him wasn¡¯t Fang Wang¡¯s change of name but why he chose a name from the Eastern Wu faction. Didn¡¯t Fang Wang dislike Eastern Wu? Why not take the name of Zhuge Liang, whom he admired? Right, from now on, I shall also use names from the Three Kingdoms to wander the world of martial arts, and even form a secret signal with Fang Wang. Faced with the Sword Saint¡¯s intense gaze, Fang Wang stiffened and said, ¡°Hmm, I have some knowledge, but I¡¯m not purely a Sword Cultivator.¡± The Sword Saint narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Compete with me using your strongest Sword Art. If it satisfies me, I will also bestow my legacy upon you.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s frowned. If he were to use the Jinghong Divine Sword Art or the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, it would be easy to expose his identity. A Tai Yuan Sect Disciple who has shaped a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure¡­ ¡°If you perform well, my legacy will not only be for you, but for him too, ¡± the Sword Saint spoke again, glancing at Fang Hanyu with his gaze. Fang Hanyu did not feel excited but fell silent instead. He wasn¡¯t sure what Fang Wang was hesitating about, but he feared creating trouble for him. Before landing, he had scanned the loft with his divine sense, clearly finding it empty¡­ Which meant that this man was the Sword Saint! Apart from the Sword Saint, who else could be so unfathomably profound? But¡­. why was Fang Wang reluctant to accept the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy? Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 74 Celestial Sword Intent Great Chapter 77: Chapter 74 Celestial Sword Intent Great Perfection [3rd Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°All right, since the elder has spoken thus, the younger can only show his lack of skill.¡± Fang Wang bowed with his hands clasped, not for himself, but for Fang Hanyu, he had to steel his resolve and step forward. At worst, he would just feel awkward for a few hundred years! Upon hearing this, Sword Saint revealed a smile, and Fang Hanyu likewise felt that Fang Wang was acting for his sake; he could only grip his sword hilt tightly. Fang Wang stood up, facing the lake. Xiao Zi emerged from the bottom of the lake and peeked at him. As soon as Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened, a surge of Sword Qi shot out suddenly, piercing through the fog at the far end of the lake at high speed, followed by a thunderous roar from the distant mountains. So fast! Fang Hanyu was moved; his Absolute Heart Evil Eye barely kept up with the Sword Qi just now. But what was most critical was how that Sword Qi was emitted? He didn¡¯t see any Spiritual Power flowing out from Fang Wang¡¯s body; could it be that the Sword Qi really shot out from Fang Wang¡¯s eyes? Sword Saint squinted his eyes and uttered four words: ¡°Divine Nurturing Sword Fang Wang blinked, and his eyes returned to normal, no longer as cold and harsh. He turned back to Sword Saint and asked, ¡°This is my most skilled sword technique; does it satisfy you?¡± ¡°What is your relation to the Luo Bei Gu Family?¡± ¡°I have a good friend from the Gu Family who saw some potential in me, thus passing this sword technique on to me.¡± Fang Wang answered truthfully; his Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had reached Great Perfection, nurtured for ten years, and its power was comparable to what most of the Gu Family members had nurtured for decades, even nearly a hundred years. Sword Saint smiled slightly and turned around, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡± Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu exchanged glances and immediately followed. Xiao Zi also hastily leaped out from the water and perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder. They walked all the way into the pavilion, Sword Saint waved his sleeve, and the room door closed automatically. Inside the great hall, Sword Saint sat cross-legged on a cushion and gestured for Fang Wang and the other to sit cross-legged in front of him. ¡°I began studying the sword under a master on the mountain at the age of six, descended the mountain to wander the world at seventeen, and by twenty, I was unmatched in all under heaven. However, when I was twenty-one, I encountered a Sword Cultivator and was thoroughly defeated by him, only then did I understand what true Sword Dao is, the Sword Dao of the mortal world has only form, lacking intent.¡± Sword Saint spoke slowly, his gaze becoming distant as he relayed his past. Fang Wang felt an immediate resonance with these words. Damn it, at sixteen, he also thought he was invincible, but before he could earn a prestigious reputation, cultivators descended from the sky, and he nearly broke his lance. If Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t been the reincarnation of an Immortal Venerable, he might already be approaching fourteen years old now. ¡°Since then, I have pursued the Path of Immortality. Fortunately, fate did not disappoint me, allowing me to create an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It took me three hundred years to traverse the Cultivation World. Afterwards, I went south to the seas, seeking a higher fate in immortality. Only upon that journey did I learn that there are mountains beyond mountains, heavens beyond heavens.¡± As Sword Saint spoke, he sighed endlessly. His gaze returned to Fang Wang and the other, saying, ¡°The path of cultivation is long, and the Sword Dao is merely one of the three thousand Great Daos. Too many pursue a pure Sword Dao, solely because their hearts are filled with competition and feuds. The true Sword Dao should consider all things as one¡¯s sword. In the year I turned five hundred, I forgot all the swordsmanship I ever learned and created a Sword Dao that truly belonged to me.¡± ¡°Celestial Sword Intent, which takes the intent of all things in heaven and earth as Sword Intent.¡± ¡°Now, you can make your choice. One of you will receive the Celestial Sword Intent, and the other will receive my lifetime¡¯s accumulation of Sword Qi. I will condense this Sword Qi into your Lifespirit Treasure, making you possess multiple Lifespirit Treasures, and the grade would surpass my Lower Grade Earth Origin Precious Spirit.¡± Sword Saint spoke in a calm tone, as if it was a trivial matter. Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you pass them all to him? I don¡¯t want the inheritance.¡± Sword Saint glanced at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worthy to accept it. Compared to him, my comprehension of the Sword Dao falls short by far more than a hundred thousand miles. I also do not wish to split his opportunity,¡± Fang Hanyu said earnestly. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®You have the audacity to refuse when you¡¯re being chosen? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If Sword Saint deigns to pass it to you, you should just be quietly overjoyed. You have no choice in this matter!¡± Having said that, he looked at Sword Saint and said, ¡°I choose the Celestial Sword Intent.¡¯ He already had three Lifespirit Treasures, so he didn¡¯t need another. Moreover, he strongly suspected that the Heavenly Palace would prevent the formation of an external Lifespirit Treasure; he still remembered the process of the Heavenly Palace Halberd¡¯s birth. Besides, Fang Hanyu was simply a Mysterious Origin Treasure Spirit. If he could obtain a stronger Lifespirit Treasure, it was a fate-changing blessing. This lifetime, having lived for so long, Fang Wang had few friends. Apart from Gu Li, he was on good terms with his clan members. If he could give a hand, he naturally should. ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Hanyu became anxious. ¡°Enough. Celestial Sword Intent and Sword Qi Treasure Spirit cannot coexist; your bodies cannot withstand both at the same time. You can only choose one, and I do not have much time left, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Perhaps you are not the best inheritors, but I have no other choice,¡± Sword Saint interjected, cutting off their argument. His eyes, however, were filled with satisfaction. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you trust us so much?¡± ¡°I can see through the heart behind the Sword Qi. Your Sword Heart is pure, your greed is not great, and you have few distractions. Although his Sword Qi is extremely lethal, the fact that he can consider your feelings also proves his loyalty and righteousness. I have been waiting for thirty years and can wait no longer. Perhaps you are not the ideal inheritors, but I have no other option,¡± Sword Saint replied. ¡°My unworthy disciple¡¯s Sword Heart has dissipated, and he is not qualified to inherit my Celestial Sword Intent. His mind is so fragile, treating the grade of a Treasure Spirit as fate. If he had a higher grade Treasure Spirit, I fear that in the future, he might misuse his power over others.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang felt somewhat ashamed. If he hadn¡¯t appeared out of nowhere, could Song Jinyuan have received Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance? However, things had already come to this point, and he could not be overly sentimental. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Suddenly, Sword Saint raised his hand, pointing his right index finger at Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes fixed in place, reflecting the image of sword fighting figures. At this moment, Fang Wang thought of the mysterious figure he had seen practicing swordsmanship on the lake¡¯s surface. It was none other than the Celestial Sword Intent. With this in mind, had the Sword Saint already decided to pass on the Celestial Sword Intent to him, and was the test earlier just a probe? But Fang Wang only had this thought flash through his mind before he quickly became immersed in the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance. A great number of sword moves flooded into Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, and they were branded into his mind, making them impossible to forget. This feeling was quite extraordinary. It was very passive, highly uncomfortable, yet there was an inexplicable sense of elation. Not long afterward. The Sword Saint withdrew his hand, and with a look of unease and anticipation, he gazed at the bewildered Fang Wang and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fang Hanyu grew tense as well and faced Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes gradually regained clarity, and he seemed to age ten years, a twilight air about him, as he sighed, ¡°Quite good.. Damn! Fang Wang underestimated the Celestial Sword Intent, for it took four hundred and six years to master, second only to the True Combat Technique. ¡°From now on, you need not learn any other swordsmanship. It is sufficient to focus on cultivating my Sword Dao. With the talent of your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, you should be able to master it in ten years, mobilize the intent of all things in heaven and earth in fifty years, and surpass me in a hundred years,¡± the Sword Saint said with a chuckle, stroking his beard. Fang Wang nodded calmly. ¡°All right, you may leave now. Next, I will pass on the Sword Qi to him, which will take a month. During this month, you must not disturb me,¡± the Sword Saint instructed. Taking a deep breath, Fang Wang stood up, then patted Fang Hanyu on the shoulder and walked out of the loft. With the acquisition of the Celestial Sword Intent, he could now trust the Sword Saint! As the door closed behind him, Fang Wang walked towards the wooden bridge, Xiao Zi poking its head out of his embrace. It felt that Fang Wang had that sense of being possessed once more, but since it had happened before, Xiao Zi didn¡¯t ask. The Sword Saint looked at Fang Hanyu and said, ¡°Actually, I can feel your sincere heart for the sword. Zhou Yu cannot compare to you. In the realm of the Sword Dao, your future might be¡­¡± Meanwhile, outside the loft. At the end of the wooden bridge, Fang Wang slowly stretched out his arms and roared: ¡°Ahh¡ª His voice echoed over the Sword Heaven Marsh, carrying far and resonating persistently. Ten miles away, Gu Tianxiong, who was meditating on the lake surface on swordsmanship, opened his eyes and cursed, ¡°Where did that brat come from, howling like a banshee!¡± And he wasn¡¯t the only one; many Sword Cultivators frowned. Inside the loft. The Sword Saint¡¯s face changed dramatically; he seemed to sense something, his eyes filled with shock and awe. Fang Hanyu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please continue. Don¡¯t mind him; he¡¯s always been very capricious since he was young.¡± The Sword Saint took a deep breath and said, ¡°In the future, do not harbor any thoughts of competing with him. Focus on your own Sword Dao, for that is the true path!¡± Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes were covered by a cloth strip, but his expression still seemed a bit confused. He really wanted to ask, was that really what you meant to say just now? ¡°No! I have to get a move on!¡± Fang Wang dropped his arms and said in a heavy tone. Although he felt much better after yelling, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to cultivate right now. Xiao Zi then said, ¡°My Lord seems very troubled. Do you want to play with me?¡± Fang Wang pulled it from his embrace and tossed it into the lake, then turned and left. He walked down the wooden platform and along the lakeside. He remembered meeting someone before coming to Sword Heaven Marsh; what was their name again? He couldn¡¯t recall, but he figured that if they met again, the other person would surely recognize him. His impression of that person was not bad; surely an interesting individual. ¡°My Lord, wait for me!¡± Xiao Zi swam rapidly across the lake surface. At the Great Abyss Gate, within the first lineage, inside a cave dwelling, Lu Yuanjun sat opposite Zhao Zhen at a stone table, Zhao Zhen poured tea for Lu Yuanjun and then spoke, ¡°That kid has been gone for over half a year, have you found out where he is?¡± Lu Yuanjun replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked his Disciple Token¡¯s location through the sect¡¯s central Magical Artifact; it¡¯s in the south, quite far away, probably in that range of one hundred thousand mountains. Exactly where, I cannot say.¡± Zhao Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve drawn some of the Fang Family Disciples to our side and established good relations.¡± Lu Yuanjun looked at him with a half-smile and asked, ¡°What, you¡¯re not afraid of him finding out now?¡± ¡°With the emergence of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, the sect will protect him at all costs. Neither you nor I can compete with him. Why bother contending with him? Once Da Qi becomes a Cultivation Dynasty, I will leave Da Qi and seek my own path to immortality, never to return,¡± Zhao Zhen said calmly. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanjun laughed, but his expression then turned gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Leave? Where do you think you¡¯re going? If I killed you, he wouldn¡¯t be able to trace it back to me at all, would he?¡± Zhao Zhen was not panicked; his demeanor did not change as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just a human witness, after all. Once your Ghost Instrument, which has absorbed so many souls, appears, he will surely deduce the truth. Then, you won¡¯t be able to escape retribution. Killing me is meaningless. Leaving the Great Abyss Gate, leaving Da Qi¡ªthis is the best way out for both you and me.. The world is so vast; where can we not find refuge?¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 76: Sword Intent Emerges, Heaven and Earth Fall Silent 1 Chapter 79: Chapter 76: Sword Intent Emerges, Heaven and Earth Fall Silent 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Equivalent to which level of the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± Fang Wang asked, his voice tinged with a hint of anticipation. He had been holding back for too long and wanted to let loose! Conveniently, the opponent was his new master¡¯s enemy, so there was no guilt in killing him! Sword Saint frowned, ¡°It¡¯s about the fourth or fifth level of the Condensation Spirit Realm, disciple, one must not act recklessly. Although you have mastered the Celestial Sword Intent, it is precisely because your aptitude and understanding are so incredible that you need to be all the more careful. As long as you live, the heights you will achieve in the future are beyond what you can imagine now.¡± By the end of his words, he couldn¡¯t help coughing again due to the excitement. Fang Wang could only give up, saying, ¡°Okay, Master, I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t rush.¡± The Sword Saint was now nearly at the end of his life force, so Fang Wang didn¡¯t want to go against him. ¡°The Great Demon King has been intimidated by me and dares not act rashly for a short period. Come back in two days and take Yu Han away with you¡­ I want to rest.¡± Having said that, the Sword Saint slowly closed his eyes. His spine was hunched, and his whole figure seemed to curl up, showing all the vicissitudes and desolation. Fang Wang stored the Sword Monarch Order in his storage bag, then bowed to the Sword Saint and turned to leave. After leaving the loft, he closed the door behind him. Just as he descended the steps, he suddenly saw a figure standing on the lake, startlingly the eerie man in black, with his clothes fluttering in the breeze, his long hair doing the same, even in broad daylight, he looked terrifying. The eerie man stared at Fang Wang with an expressionless face. Unafraid, Fang Wang boldly continued forward, sat down on the bridge¡¯s edge, and faced the eerie man. Fang Wang took out the Qiankun Fan, waved it gently, and then admired the scenery of the lake without practicing his cultivation. Xiao Zi, seemingly sensing Fang Wang¡¯s attitude, wriggled out from his embrace and twined around his shoulder, with its snake head facing the eerie man, constantly flicking its tongue. Seeing Fang Wang acting so confidently, the eerie man furrowed his brows. After watching for a while, the eerie man silently backed away and disappeared into the thick fog. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really powerful now. You even managed to scare away the Great Demon King,¡± Xiao Zi said in an admiring tone. Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of me, he¡¯s afraid of my master.¡± The time spent cultivating the Celestial Sword Intent proved how powerful the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Dao was, second only to the True Combat Technique, suggesting that in terms of Sword Dao alone, the Sword Saint was comparable to the Great Saint¡¯s mastery over the Dao. Of course, Fang Wang didn¡¯t understand the Great Saint, but such a comparison was enough to earn his respect for the Sword Saint. Without a doubt, the Sword Saint was the strongest person he had encountered in his lifetime. The Da Qi Cultivation Realm, ruled by the Nine Great Sects, was home to many powerful cultivators, and the world beyond was vast and boundless. The thought alone made Fang Wang¡¯s heart surge with excitement. What would the view be like from the pinnacle of humanity? As Fang Wang pondered this, he also felt the Universal Sword Intent of Sword Heaven Marsh. Since he had attained Great Perfection in the Celestial Sword Intent, his world had changed drastically. Everything had its own will, and he could even harness the Celestial Sword Intent that could be used in everything, even the rocks by the lake. Xiao Zi lay on his shoulder, vaguely sensing something, and likewise settled down to concentrate. Two days quickly passed. Approaching noon. Fang Wang suddenly felt something, stood up, and turned to look at the loft behind him. Xiao Zi, lying on his shoulder, also opened its eyes and muttered, ¡°Such strong Sword Qi¡­¡± Fang Wang smiled. With the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, Fang Hanyu had not only obtained a higher quality Lifespirit Treasure, but his cultivation must have soared dramatically, undergoing a true transformation. Just the Sword Qi displayed now, although far from that of the Sword Saint¡¯s, seemed capable enough to handle the lower levels of the Profound Heart Realm cultivators. Fang Wang felt relieved thinking that with Fang Hanyu growing stronger, the Fang Family had more protection. He was busy cultivating daily, and Zhou Xue had her own matters to attend to, so it was necessary for someone to guard the Fang Family. Boom! The Sword Qi inside the loft suddenly surged, blasting open the eaves, and a figure soared into the sky, a pillar of Sword Qi reaching for the heavens. Fang Wang looked closely and saw Fang Hanyu¡¯s figure suspended in the column of Sword Qi, a hundred meters up in the air, with a sword floating above his head. It was an extremely ordinary looking sword, not particularly refined, yet the earth -shattering Sword Qi was emanating from this sword. The surrounding mountains of Sword Heaven Marsh trembled, and waves surged on the lake, showing how terrifying the Sword Qi of the Sword Saint was. The cloth covering Fang Hanyu¡¯s face had gone with the wind, his blue eyes with blood-colored pupils were open, looking like a demon possessed, and he radiated an ineffable aura of slaughter. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that Green Cicada Valley¡¯s past torment on Fang Hanyu had had a significant impact, still lingering to this day, and that murderousness had etched into his bones. At the same time, powerful presences hurried from all directions. The eerie man and his subordinates arrived first, followed by the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants, and even Gu Tianxiong approached across the water. In Sword Heaven Marsh, there were at least five to six hundred sword cultivators present, with the weakest being in the Spiritual Refinement Realm, and there were twenty to thirty in the Profound Heart Realm, all renowned cultivators. More and more cultivators arrived, all looking up at Fang Hanyu with diverse expressions, yet none acted rashly. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°What powerful Sword Qi, what kind of treasure is that?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t that the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi?¡± ¡°Why does he have the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi?¡± ¡°Could it be that he received the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance? I remember him, he participated in the inheritance challenge before¡­¡± The cultivators discussed fervently, and when someone speculated that Fang Hanyu had received the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance, the cultivators suddenly became anxious, looking at Fang Hanyu with malice in their eyes. At this moment, Fang Hanyu hovered in the air. Although his eyes were open, he was clearly not fully awake yet, and nature¡¯s spiritual energy gathered between him and the sword. Gu Tianxiong approached Fang Wang curiously and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± As Fang Wang was about to answer, an exclamation rang out, and from the sound of it, there was clearly a sense of grinding teeth. ¡°Fang Wang!¡± The name Fang Wang seemed to possess some kind of magic, as all cultivators subconsciously looked towards the speaker. They saw Song Jinyuan standing by the lake, gritting his teeth as he glared at Fang Wang. Following Song Jinyuan¡¯s gaze, everyone turned to look at Fang Wang again. Gu Tianxiong frowned and bellowed, ¡°I am definitely not Fang Wang!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, something occurred to him. He violently twisted his head to look at Fang Wang, his eyes widening in surprise. Fang Wang sighed. It seemed he could no longer keep his identity a secret. If he couldn¡¯t hide it, then so be it! A true man should act openly and honorably. He had been too weak before, but now he feared nothing! Fang Wang nodded towards Song Jinyuan to show courtesy, then turned his gaze back to Fang Hanyu in the sky. Fang Hanyu slowly raised his right hand and grasped the hilt of the sword above his head. ¡°That might be the Sword Saint¡¯s divine sword¡ªhe must not be allowed to get it!¡± someone exclaimed, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention back to Fang Hanyu. Immediately, several individuals soared into the sky, swords in hand, charging towards Fang Hanyu. With one taking the lead, more followed until, at a glance, there were no fewer than fifty cultivators. Boom! A domineering and unparalleled aura suddenly erupted, shattering the wooden bridge under Fang Wang¡¯s feet. Gu Tianxiong, startled, stumbled and almost fell into the lake. The cultivators advancing forward all stopped in their tracks, looking at the swords in their hands and under their feet with expressions of shock and disbelief. Then they all turned their heads to look at Fang Wang, even the strange demonic man on the lake¡¯s surface frowned at Fang Wang. Around Fang Wang swirled a terrifying sword intent, causing even the space around him to shimmer. His Sword Intent enveloped Sword Heaven Marsh in an instant. Although no Sword Qi could be seen, everyone could feel it pressing in from all sides, threatening to pulverize their bodies with the slightest movement. The sensation sent shivers down their spines. ¡°Celestial Sword Intent!¡± the demonic man enunciated, staring at Fang Wang. Fang Wang kept his gaze on Fang Hanyu and spoke slowly, ¡°Nobody act rashly. He¡¯s my brother. Whoever dares to harm him, dies.¡± Enhanced by the Sword Intent of all things, his voice echoed over Sword Heaven Marsh, unceasingly stunning everyone present. What kind of Sword Intent was this? Aside from the demonic man, including the Sword Servants, no one had truly experienced the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Intent, so they were all filled with fear. One man¡¯s Sword Intent subdued hundreds of sword cultivators! With the release of Sword Intent, heaven and earth went silent! Within the pavilion, The Sword Saint slowly lifted his head, his cloudy eyes revealing a trace of a smile as he murmured, ¡°Great Completion of Celestial Sword Intent¡­ no, he has surpassed me¡­ Dual Destiny Heavenly Origin¡­ unimaginable comprehension of the Sword Dao. To think that there are indeed people destined by heaven¡­ I am indeed fortunate¡­¡± His words came in fits and starts, and finally, his head dropped sharply, hands falling naturally to his sides. Gu Tianxiong stared blankly at Fang Wang, feeling as if he were in a dream. His little brother Zhou Yu turned out to be the famous Fang Wang? The prodigy so often mentioned in his daughter¡¯s letters? Sensing his gaze, Fang Wang turned to look at him, smiling slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Gu, if you don¡¯t make a move, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Despite the absence of killing intent, already quite mild, it still made Gu Tianxiong¡¯s skin crawl and fear rise in his heart. ¡°Heh heh, who would have thought the Sword Saint had a successor,¡± the demonic man¡¯s cold voice came through. The man stepped towards Fang Wang, black Demonic Qi spreading, churning violently as it resisted Fang Wang¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent. As his Demonic Qi burst forth, most of the sword cultivators felt a stirring of emotion. Such a terrifying Demonic Qi! This guy must be a demon! Song Jinyuan paid no attention to the demonic man; his gaze was fixed on Fang Wang in a daze. At that moment, his mind was blank. The figure of Fang Wang began to overlap with that of his master in Song Jinyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why¡­ how could he have learned¡­¡± Song Jinyuan thought despairingly. He couldn¡¯t even muster jealousy because the gap was just too wide. Fang Wang turned to face the demonic man approaching from across the lake. Behind the man, those eighteen individuals also emitted Demonic Qi, their faces transforming into frightful demonic visages. Strange Demonic Qi quickly spread like black fog over the entire lake, dispersing the mist formed by Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang held the Qiankun Fan in his right hand, gently waving it with the poise of Zhou Yu complete with his feather fan and silk kerchief. Facing the Great Demon King, he was entirely composed, even showing an expectant look in his eyes. ¡°My Lord, annihilate him!¡± Xiao Zi called out from Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, unable to restrain herself. Her delicate voice startled Gu Tianxiong into waking, and he looked at Xiao Zi in astonishment. She was actually a female demon! Gu Tianxiong thought about his words to Fang Wang and his face turned beet red.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 78 What Gu Tianxiong Thinks, Chapter 81: Chapter 78 What Gu Tianxiong Thinks, Tianyuan Sword Saint [3rd Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 Looking at Fang Wang before him, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s heart was filled with too many emotions. Even after a day and a night, the shock in his heart had not yet dissipated. The first time he saw the name Fang Wang was in a letter from his daughter, Gu Li. In the letter, Gu Li claimed to have been defeated by a young man named Fang Wang, whose cultivation was only at the seventh layer of the Qi Cultivation Realm, with a single sword strike. At that time, Gu Tianxiong was angry. He had high hopes for Gu Li and did not want his precious daughter to lose her confidence just after entering the Great Abyss Gate, so he encouraged her in his reply to challenge Fang Wang again after her Spiritual Refinement. The second letter arrived at the Gu Family very soon. Gu Tianxiong was silent for a long time after reading it. His daughter had been defeated once again; one defeat could be an accident, but another defeat was enough to show a gap in talent. And his daughter, who had an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, lost to a boy younger than her, not once, but twice. This made him begin to take Fang Wang seriously for the first time and even look forward to his future. In the days that followed, every letter Gu Li sent back contained the words Fang Wang. Eventually, Gu Tianxiong decided to invest in Fang Wang, instructing Gu Li to pass on the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to him. The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was the signature ultimate skill of the Gu Family. The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the more powerful their Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. He was confident that Fang Wang would still use the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi after becoming powerful, and by then, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation would bolster that of the Gu Family wherever he went. Indeed, as he had expected, when Fang Wang used the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to slay the Great Demon King yesterday, it left Gu Tianxiong astonished. Eyes emitting Sword Qi! What an accomplishment! Gu Tianxiong remembered how he felt when he learned that Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure was actually a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. At that time, he had left the Gu Family, and upon hearing the news, his first reaction was disbelief, at most he thought it could be an excellent Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Until later¡­ Fang Wang powerfully defeated thirteen of the current world¡¯s top talents! From then on, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was confirmed as true! At that moment, Gu Tianxiong felt the same as his daughter; Fang Wang, who showed no aura in front of him, seemed to shine with dazzling brilliance. He seemed to see those legendary figures of ancient myths living right before his eyes. One day, Fang Wang would undoubtedly become the most powerful cultivator in Da Qi, and his fame would not be limited to Da Qi alone! Gu Tianxiong looked at Fang Wang with fervent eyes and could not help but say, ¡°Fang Wang, how about I betroth my daughter to you?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang hurriedly replied, ¡°How can that be possible!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The voice of Fang Hanyu came through as he quickly stepped forward in front of Fang Wang, staring intently at Gu Tianxiong with his daunting Absolute Heart Evil Eye. Gu Tianxiong felt a chill in his heart under that gaze, but still asked somewhat displeased, ¡°Why not? My daughter is a peerless beauty, and her Lifespirit Treasure is of Earth Elemental grade. Looking across Da Qi, there is no second woman more suitable for Fang Wang than her!¡± Fang Hanyu said coldly, ¡°Fang Wang is already engaged!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong exclaimed in unison. The brothers exchanged looks and then both turned toward Fang Hanyu. ¡°His fianc¨¦e is Zhou Xue, also one of the top five talents of the Great Abyss Gate, and moreover, she was raised by our Fang Family!¡± Fang Hanyu stated seriously. Fang Wang looked confused, and Fang Hanyu quickly pulled him away. Gu Tianxiong was anxious; he could not follow them and could only call out, ¡°Fang Wang, even if not as the primary wife, being a concubine is also fine. My daughter is so beautiful, don¡¯t you know?¡± Fang Wang did feel tempted upon hearing these words, but Fang Hanyu was dragging him away. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not interested, a failed deal doesn¡¯t break friendship, don¡¯t let those jumbled words I said reach my daughter, alright!¡± Upon hearing Gu Tianxiong¡¯s remark, Fang Wang was speechless. No wonder he was so enthusiastic! The fear was of being exposed! Fang Wang followed Fang Hanyu into the Sword Saint¡¯s transfigured attic, while Xiao Zi was not with him, still at the lakeside devouring the flesh and blood of the Great Demon King. It was a Demon King after all, and other cultivators couldn¡¯t handle it. Moreover, Fang Wang¡¯s face carried weight. Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang and said in a low voice, ¡°This is what grandfather and all the uncles think, and the fourth uncle agrees too. Zhou Xue has truly helped the Fang Family a lot, but ultimately, she is a woman. If she were to marry someone else, how would the Fang Residence get along with her then?¡± Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Matters of the heart should be about mutual affection, and we can¡¯t make decisions for Zhou Xue.¡± Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have that power! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not about coercion. But if you take the initiative, it may be possible. Zhou Xue clearly cares about you the most, and you two are the closest. Furthermore, the more outstanding the woman, the more she yearns for a hero. With your talent as a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, to tell the truth, I can¡¯t imagine any other man fitting in her eyes except for you.¡± Fang Hanyu spoke earnestly. Indeed, there might be no one in this world¡­ But not necessarily in the heavens¡­ Fang Wang mused, also a vigorous young man, how could he remain unmoved? But he knew what he wanted. Both he and Zhou Xue were not likely to pause their journeys for love. And Gu Li, being the daughter of the head of the Gu Family, how could she wander the world with him? Even if she were willing, Fang Wang also worried he could not protect her well enough. ¡°Let¡¯s see in the future!¡± Fang Wang said, waving his hand, and then turned to leave the attic. Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating back and sighed softly. It was not for Fang Wang that he sighed, but for Zhou Xue. In his eyes, Fang Wang shined brighter than Zhou Xue, and he also knew of Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness towards Fang Wang, which all their clansmen had witnessed. So, he thought it was Fang Wang who didn¡¯t harbor feelings for Zhou Xue. No, this won¡¯t do! To repay Zhou Xue¡¯s kindness, he must protect Fang Wang on her behalf and ensure that Fang Wang¡¯s heart isn¡¯t swayed by any other woman. Suddenly, Fang Hanyu felt a heavy sense of responsibility. He enjoyed the feeling of giving silently. As time passed, a month hurried by since the Sword Saint¡¯s passing, and the isolated Sword Heaven Marsh became even more tranquil. On a wooden bridge by the lake, Fang Wang sat, with Xiao Zi lying on his shoulder. In front of them, Song Jinyuan paced back and forth. ¡°Who is this Pang Changqing? He wields the Soul Devouring Blade, notorious and infamous. Seeing that my master wouldn¡¯t fight, he became agitated, angrily drew his blade, and struck at us, master and disciple. However, my master did not even furrow his brow and, with his Celestial Sword Intent, raised waves from the ocean that nearly obscured the sky. Pang Changqing was scared witless!¡± As Song Jinyuan spoke with cadence and emphasis, his eyes bulged at the climax, startling Xiao Zi into exclaiming over and over. Fang Wang also listened with keen interest. His acquaintance with the Sword Saint had been too brief, nearly without interaction, so he was very interested in Song Jinyuan¡¯s stories. During that month, Fang Wang would spend six days training and then seek out Song Jinyuan to learn about the Sword Saint¡¯s overseas adventures. Coming from overseas himself, Song Jinyuan was an orphan picked up by the Sword Saint. While he was called the sole disciple, in reality, he had never received the Sword Saint¡¯s recognition. This was why his defeat at the hands of Fang Wang had hit him so hard, for he knew he could never inherit his master¡¯s legacy. ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough for today. Fang Wang, it¡¯s time you imparted to me the Celestial Sword Intent,¡± Song Jinyuan said as he stopped, speaking earnestly. Fang Wang patted the floor beside him, signaling Song Jinyuan to sit down, and Song Jinyuan immediately began to meditate next to him. ¡°Look at the mist on the surface of the lake and feel it carefully. Whatever you see, do not speak¡ªjust quietly experience it,¡± Fang Wang said as he watched the lake. Sword Heaven Marsh contained a strong Celestial Sword Intent, which was why the Sword Saint let sword cultivators meditate above the lake. However, the sword cultivators had not found the most suitable spot, and this was the best one. Hearing this, Song Jinyuan was skeptical. Xiao Zi also turned to gaze at the thick fog over the lake, having become quite interested in the Sword Dao recently. Worth mentioning is that the Great Demon King and its eighteen demonic followers had all perished, all devoured by Xiao Zi. It had quite the appetite¡ªhaving eaten so much without getting fatter¡ªbut its Demonic Qi was certainly growing. Gu Tianxiong called it extraordinary; indeed, it was rare for demonic beasts to consume one another, and even rarer to assimilate the other¡¯s demonic power, usually only enhancing their vitality at most. Xiao Zi had even grown strong enough to defeat Gu Tianxiong, a cultivator of the Profound Heart Realm. In fact, it was Gu Tianxiong who had challenged Xiao Zi and was roundly defeated. His Five Sacred Sword Technique merely scratched Xiao Zi, shedding a few scales without inflicting any harm. In Fang Wang¡¯s opinion, Gu Tianxiong¡¯s Five Sacred Sword Technique made a great show of force, which seemed quite intimidating, but it was far inferior to the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, not to mention incomparable to the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation and the Celestial Sword Intent. The Gu Family¡¯s most formidable technique was the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, sadly requiring time to cultivate. Fang Wang casually gazed at the lake¡¯s surface when suddenly his eyes fixed on something. He saw a figure in red on the distant other side of the lake, intermittently visible through the dense fog. Fang Wang immediately rose to his feet, leaping across like a flying goose. Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi watched him with curiosity. ¡°Damn it, that bad woman is here!¡± Xiao Zi muttered under its breath, its tone resentful. Fang Wang swiftly crossed over to the opposite shore of the lake and stood before the figure in red, his face breaking into a smile as he asked, ¡°Why have you come?¡± Zhou Xue looked up, her delicate yet stern face appearing beneath her bamboo hat. She smiled enchantingly, her voice light, ¡°I heard you vanquished the Great Demon King in quite a display of might. Passing by, I had to see for myself what the heralded Fang Wang was like.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang feigned a frown and asked, ¡°Really? News travels that fast?¡± But the corners of his mouth betrayed him. ¡°Of course. With the Sword Saint¡¯s inheritance and the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure you possess, some now call you the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint,¡± Zhou Xue chuckled, her beautiful eyes appraising Fang Wang, the mirth in her gaze deepening. She gently nudged Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Did you get the Sword Monarch Order?¡± Fang Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I did. What exactly is its origin?¡± Zhou Xue glanced over the lake with a meaningful expression, ¡°It¡¯s a precious treasure. Once you venture overseas, you¡¯ll be able to summon others at your beck and call, like a fish in water. Actually, in the original course of fate, I was meant to seek a mystical fate here, but I never won the Sword Saint¡¯s endorsement. On his deathbed, he passed the Sword Monarch Order to his disciple, Song Jinyuan. Afterward, Song Jinyuan left Da Qi for overseas, but unfortunately, his strength was inadequate, and he was killed in an ambush. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order then fell into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± How tragic. Upon hearing the earlier part of her story, Fang Wang felt somewhat guilty, thinking he had taken away Song Jinyuan¡¯s chance. But after hearing the rest, he realized he actually saved Song Jinyuan¡¯s life.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 79 The World I s Words, The Sword Sect Seeks Battle 1 Chapter 82: Chapter 79 The World I s Words, The Sword Sect Seeks Battle 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I heard you¡¯ve taken the Sword Saint as your master, which I didn¡¯t expect,¡± Zhou Xue said to Fang Wang, her tone slightly wistful. ¡°I originally thought he would only bestow the Sword Monarch Order upon you.¡± This kid always managed to surprise her. Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t been together long, his Celestial Sword Intent is indeed powerful. Moreover, he passed on the Han Yu Sword Qi. We should indeed call him master.¡± Zhou Xue chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I am naturally aware of the strength of his Celestial Sword Intent. His reputation to the south overseas is immense, far greater than you¡¯d imagine.¡± Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°If he is so powerful, why would there still be demons daring to pursue him?¡± ¡°The reason why the Sword Saint is known as such is not only because of his strength, but also because he does not kill. Having cultivated for six hundred years, he has never killed a single person or demon. This is also why I let you come here with peace of mind. Great Cultivators like the Sword Saint are rare in the world. The reason I had you conceal your identity was only because there are too many cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh, and I feared it might cause trouble and affect your Spiritual Refinement. After all, the Sword Saint doesn¡¯t have much time left and could pass away at any moment.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s words brought the visage of the Sword Saint back into Fang Wang¡¯s mind. His master had never killed a person¡­ Fang Wang grew even more curious about the Sword Saint¡¯s past. ¡°By the way, have you met Gu Tianxiong, the father of Gu Li?¡± Zhou Xue changed the subject and asked. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Have I met him? Could this also be part of your calculations?¡± Zhou Xue smiled and replied, ¡°Gu Tianxiong likes making friends. If you came to Sword Heaven Marsh, it was likely you would meet him. However, he has a penchant for championing others, which is why the Gu Family was destroyed. They offended the Great Demon King, which eventually led to their downfall. You get along well with Gu Li, and the Gu Family took the initiative to approach you, so go ahead and help them. It¡¯ll save you from a lifetime of regret.¡± When she uttered the word ¡®regret¡¯, her eyes became time-worn, as if recalling some past events. Fang Wang secretly felt fortunate that Zhou Xue was his kinswoman. If she were an enemy, it would be terrifying. To know the future is truly fearsome, impossible to guard against. ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh is not bad. Develop it and turn it into a second residence for the Fang Family. Oh, and if the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Servants wish to follow you, feel free to accept them. If they¡¯re too much trouble, Han Yu can take charge. ¡± After saying this, Zhou Xue turned and walked along the lakeside. Fang Wang quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Without turning back, Zhou Xue said, ¡°To give Han Yu a few instructions, then continue heading south to seek a treasure.¡± This time, Fang Wang didn¡¯t ask if he could accompany her. If Zhou Xue truly wished to bring him, she would have said so. ¡°Is she worried about me and came specifically to make sure I¡¯m alright?¡± Fang Wang watched Zhou Xue¡¯s retreating figure and silently reflected. But the next second, he quickly dismissed the thought. Too self-confident! Isn¡¯t this just a life illusion? Fang Wang turned and walked toward the opposite side of the lake. He planned to cultivate in Sword Heaven Marsh for a while, incidentally guiding Fang Hanyu and Song Jinyuan. Song Jinyuan had been an orphan since childhood. With the Sword Saint¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t know where to go. Invited by Fang Hanyu to join the Fang Family, he hesitated for a while before agreeing, mainly because he wanted to follow Fang Wang. For the Fang Family, gaining a high-level cultivator in Profound Heart Realm was naturally a good thing. Fang Wang returned to the head of the bridge to continue his cultivation, with Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi sitting on either side of him, contemplating swords as they gazed at the lake. Half an hour later, Fang Hanyu found Fang Wang and said that Zhou Xue had already left and that the next time they would meet would probably be at Great Abyss Gate. Fang Wang just nodded slightly, not saying much. Seeing this, Fang Hanyu sighed inwardly. She has feelings, but he is indifferent! In his view, Zhou Xue¡¯s visit was clearly a special trip out of concern for Fang Wang, and her affection didn¡¯t need to be stated explicitly. Yet Fang Wang feigned ignorance, and Fang Hanyu wondered who was hidden in his heart. Fang Hanyu watched Fang Wang¡¯s back, lost in thought for a while before departing. Although he received the inheritance of the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, his mastery of the Sword Dao was not yet strong enough. He had been sparring and exchanging ideas with other Sword Servants lately. The Sword Servants had followed the Sword Saint to Sword Heaven Marsh. Even though the Sword Saint was gone, after witnessing Fang Wang¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent, they regarded Fang Wang as the new Sword Saint and were willing to continue following him. Because of Fang Wang, they were also very friendly towards Fang Hanyu. Zhou Xue¡¯s arrival was just a minor interlude. Aside from the Sword Servants, nearly a hundred Sword Cultivators hadn¡¯t left, including Gu Tianxiong. They were all very interested in Fang Wang, wanting to see how he cultivated. Fang Wang didn¡¯t let them down either, occasionally gathering everyone to teach them about Celestial Sword Intent. As for how much they could comprehend, it depended on their destiny, and his magnanimity further earned their respect. Eight months later, Fang Wang made a breakthrough to the third layer of the Profound Heart Realm. By now, the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh were completely convinced by Fang Hanyu. Relying on the Lifespirit Treasure bestowed by the Sword Saint, his aptitude for swordsmanship was incredibly high. In half a year¡¯s time, he learned several exquisite sets of swordsmanship and now could easily wield the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, sweeping away most cultivators at his level in the Profound Heart Realm with ease. Under Fang Wang¡¯s guidance, Song Jinyuan also gradually sensed the existence of the Celestial Sword Intent. Fully comprehending it was still difficult for him, but at least he had hope and wasn¡¯t dispirited anymore. He even harbored a wild thought in his heart. That was, Fang Wang¡¯s attainments in Celestial Sword Intent exceeded those of his master, the Sword Saint! Having followed the Sword Saint for so many years, he had barely begun to glimpse the threshold, yet after half a year of cultivating with Fang Wang, he could feel a hint of it¡­ On this day. Fang Wang opened his eyes, looked out over the lake, and stretched his arms in a yawn. Xiao Zi leaped out of the lake and said, ¡°Young master, more and more cultivators have been coming to Sword Heaven Marsh recently. It feels like trouble is brewing.¡± Fang Wang, who originally planned to leave Sword Heaven Marsh, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and said, ¡°Is that so? Then you ask Han Yu.¡± Xiao Zi immediately dived into the bottom of the lake and disappeared from sight. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid at all; after defeating the Great Demon King, his confidence had soared. Even if he were to face the Condensation Spirit Realm, he felt assured. This return trip, he would have to confront Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen! The renown of the Sword Saint was sufficient to make Great Abyss Gate take him seriously. He believed that between him and Lu Yuanjun, Great Abyss Gate would certainly choose him; Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi, unwilling as they might be, would have no choice. He just didn¡¯t know how much longer it would take for the Qi Dynasty to transform into the Cultivation Dynasty. Fang Wang had never paid much attention to this matter and was unaware of its progress. An hour later, Xiao Zi finally returned, accompanied by Gu Tianxiong, who looked utterly anxious. Fang Wang stood at the head of the bridge, gently fanning himself. Although puzzled, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited for them to approach him. ¡°We have big trouble. The grand elder of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Kong Xi, has declared he will come to Sword Heaven Marsh to challenge the Celestial Sword Intent of the Sword Saint!¡± Gu Tianxiong said gravely. The grand elder? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is Kong Xi very strong? Gu Tianxiong took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Although he¡¯s not the Sect Master, he has earned the title within the Sword Sect. In terms of Sword Dao, there are no more than three people in the entire Da Qi who can match him! As long ago as one hundred and thirty years, Kong Xi had already stepped into the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm. In his youth, he sought to become a disciple of the Sword Saint but was refused. He probably holds a grudge because of this. Hearing that you¡¯ve inherited from the Sword Saint, he¡¯s declared that he will come to Sword Heaven Marsh to challenge you in a year¡¯s time; all swordsmen of the world may come to watch. Counting the time, five months have already passed, and in another seven months, he will come.¡± ¡°This old scoundrel is vicious indeed, throwing down the gauntlet to the entire world. If you don¡¯t answer the challenge, everyone will laugh at you, yet what status does he have to bully the younger and act shamelessly!¡± Gu Tianxiong was very angry, realizing unconsciously that he had started to see Fang Wang as one of his own. If he couldn¡¯t become his father-in-law, then being brothers was also fine! Xiao Zi, however, didn¡¯t care, blurting out, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if Kong Xi is stronger, can he be more formidable than the Great Demon King? My master ought to contend with the Da Qi¡¯s top-level powerhouses.¡± Fang Wang did not expect that after slaying the Great Demon King, someone would still dare to trouble him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let him come.¡± Fang Wang calmly said, yet he was somewhat looking forward to it. So far, he had never truly given his all in a fight. Moreover, since the other party had openly issued the challenge, if he were to flee, how would the world view him, and how would Great Abyss Gate see him? Even knowing it was an overt scheme, Fang Wang was willing to take it on! The source of all his confidence stemmed from his cultivation and abilities! ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Tianxiong furrowed his brows tightly, wanting to persuade, yet not knowing how to persuade him, because he wasn¡¯t clear on how strong Fang Wang actually was. At this moment, Song Jinyuan descended from the sky, landing in front of Fang Wang. With an expressionless face, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the greatest in the world? Then you must accept the challenge. Master has trained for six hundred years, becoming the Sword Saint not because he never lost, but because he never avoided any challenge.¡± Fang Wang raised his eyebrow; this Song Jinyuan was provoking him. ¡°There are still seven months left, so let¡¯s wait.¡± Fang Wang shook his head and said, suddenly recalling another matter in his mind. Lu Yuanjun and Zhao Zhen hadn¡¯t run away, had they? Although he hadn¡¯t returned, the news of him inheriting from the Sword Saint and slaying the Great Demon King must have spread far and wide in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, or else the grand elder of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t have become restless. If Lu Yuanjun and the others had fled, then it would show their decisiveness, and he could slowly hunt them down later. If not, then it could only be said that their fate was sealed. With these thoughts in mind, Fang Wang then lifted his robe and resumed his seated meditation, continuing his cultivation. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t be persuaded, Gu Tianxiong could only give up. He turned to Song Jinyuan and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Song Jinyuan, care to find a spot to spar?¡± This young man was not behaving; daring to provoke his son-in-law, he must be properly tempered, otherwise, who knows what trouble he might cause in the future! For his daughter¡¯s happiness, Gu Tianxiong felt it was necessary to intervene. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Jinyuan agreed; he too needed a sparring session to build up his confidence. And so, the two left, stepping on the waves, and Xiao Zi followed them, wanting to join in the excitement. Within a brightly lit great hall, a dark-clothed young man walked in, the premier talent of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming made his way to the stairs and frowned as he looked at the figure meditating upon them. ¡°Senior uncle, with your status, challenging Fang Wang is inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡± Xu Qiuming¡¯s sister, Xu Tian Jiao, had been saved by Fang Wang, so he owed Fang Wang a favor, and he had to come. Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, with a gaunt frame and dressed in a voluminous black robe, had black and white hair carelessly hanging over his shoulders. A red sword pattern was marked on his forehead, making his already majestic face appear even more imposing. Kong Xi opened his eyes and looked down at Xu Qiuming in the hall, saying, ¡°With the inheritance of the Sword Saint and having slain the Great Demon King, he is no longer just a genius but a swordsman renowned throughout the world. What¡¯s inappropriate about me challenging him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take offense at my blunt words, but if I don¡¯t take action, Fang Wang will rise unopposed, and for the rest of your life, you will live in his shadow.. Suspended Vast Sword Sect will also be belittled by Great Abyss Gate; we must not suffer their oppression!¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 82 Are you convinced?_l Chapter 85: Chapter 82 Are you convinced?_l Translator: 549690339 The voice of Kong Xi from the Sword Sect reverberated in the skies above Sword Heaven Marsh, and every cultivator who heard it was deeply moved. Gu Tianxiong and Gu Li stood by the corridor, looking up at the figure of Kong Xi in the distance. Gu Li bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°How shameless to talk such hypocritical words. If you want to fight, fight. What¡¯s the use of speaking such falsehoods?¡± Gu Tianxiong¡¯s eyes were complex as he sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s trying to clear the name of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and himself, but these words may also be from the bottom of his heart.¡± The torment of the Spirit Treasure rank is something that the vast majority of cultivators have experienced, even if one is the most talented of the current era, eventually there will be higher ranks to challenge. When you look up to others, you might resign yourself to fate, yet when you are surpassed by others, it¡¯s unbearable to be bound by fate, and the deeper you fall, the more painful it becomes. The disciples of the Fang Family were indignant. ¡°Nonsense, if Fang Wang really was that fortunate, would our family have nearly been exterminated?¡± ¡°Exactly, if it weren¡¯t for Fang Wang, we would have been dead by now.¡± ¡°This old scoundrel is deceiving the masses, he can¡¯t stand losing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Fang Wang doing? Defeat him quickly, let strength do the talking!¡± Fang Meng and Fang Yin didn¡¯t make a sound, their eyes fixated on the figure of the elder from the Sword Sect, filled with complex emotions. For them, Kong Xi was their senior by countless generations, and yet such a figure was provoked to such an extent by their junior, it seemed they had underestimated the impact of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure on the Cultivation Realm. At the peak of the high mountain, Kong Xi leaped into the air, swiftly flying to the space above the center of Sword Heaven Marsh. Terrifying sword qi burst forth from within him, causing his black clothing to flutter even more fiercely, like a dark flame burning mightily in the sky. Behind him, magic swords rose up, twelve in total, arranged in a circle. A continuous stream of sword qi gushed from the blades, forming visible energy waves that expanded outwards, a spectacular sight to behold. Cultivators from every corner of Sword Heaven Marsh could see his sword qi, feel the momentum of his sword, and all were astonished. The aura surpassing the Profound Heart Realm had completely erupted! In this moment, Kong Xi from the Sword Sect made no attempt to hide his skill. He sought to face Fang Wang in his strongest state. ¡°Fang Wang, be careful!¡± Fang Hanyu looked ahead at Fang Wang, admonishing him. Even with the Sword Qi he received from the Sword Saint, against the head of the Sword Sect, he still felt pressure, and he was certainly no match for him. Not to mention Song Jinyuan, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang, eyes brimming with anticipation. More than anyone else, he hoped that Fang Wang would win; as long as Fang Wang remained undefeated, losing to him would not seem so strange. Moreover, this was Fang Wang¡¯s first battle after inheriting the title of Sword Saint, he could not afford to lose! Fang Wang leaped into the air, rising like a shooting arrow. He flew to the same height as Kong Xi, his white robes billowing, holding a black folding fan with effortless grace. The two of them were a contrast in black and white! The gazes of thousands of cultivators were concentrated on them. No one shouted; all held their breath, waiting tensely for the great battle to erupt at any moment. Kong Xi looked at Fang Wang, feeling sentimental, ¡°It really is true that heroes emerge from the youth. If you had been born five hundred years earlier, then the Sword Saint would have been overshadowed by you.¡± Fang Wang gently waved his Qiankun Fan, calmly saying, ¡°Being in the same era as me shouldn¡¯t be a source of sorrow, but rather, a fortune. It is only in an era where heroes abound that an era can be truly magnificent, and every magnificent era must have a target for all the heroes of the world. Come then, let me experience the honor of the Sword Sect.¡± His voice, carried by the Celestial Sword Intent, spread to every corner of Sword Heaven Marsh. Confronted by Kong Xi¡¯s psychological warfare, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain, merely displaying his confidence instead. He was determined to rise irresistibly, making sure no one dared to consider resisting him! The moment his words fell, Fang Wang forcefully swung his fan. A barrage of treasured swords flew out from his storage bag, even the Qingjun Sword at his waist was swiftly unsheathed. A total of seventy-two superior magic swords surrounded Fang Wang, arrayed in layers, an even greater setup than that of Kong Xi. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± Greedy Sleeper became excited, his old face flushed red, his lips quivering. Zhao Chuanqian seemed to realize something, his pupils widening at the thought. The other disciples stared intently at the two figures in the sky, fearful of missing anything. Kong Xi eyed Fang Wang¡¯s formidable array, frowning. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Then let this lord experience the Sword Sect¡¯s best technique!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s lips curled slightly, as he fanned himself and chuckled, ¡°The Sword Dao of the Sword Saint never takes lives; I do not wish to sully my master¡¯s name. Thus, the technique I am using is the supreme technique of the Tai Yuan Sect ¡ª it¡¯s called the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation!¡± His voice, full of confidence, spread throughout Sword Heaven Marsh. Many cultivators were moved, and the disciples from the Tai Yuan Sect were especially invigorated. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s strongest and most difficult supreme technique, and Fang Wang had mastered ¡°Indeed it is! Indeed it is! Hahaha!¡± Greedy Sleeper stood up, laughing heartily. As he got to his feet, several hundred Tai Yuan Sect disciples followed suit. It wasn¡¯t just them. Other cultivators who had heard of the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation rose to their feet or took a step forward, all gazing up at Fang Wang. On hearing this, Kong Xi became furious, ¡°Not killing lives? Ridiculous! Just like the Sword Saint humiliated me in the past! Then let me force you to display the supreme technique of the Sword Saint!¡± Boom! His Sword Intent erupted, all twelve magic swords trembling, emitting a burst of azure light. Kong Xi¡¯s right hand formed a sword, and he thrust it toward Fang Wang. The twelve magic swords simultaneously released azure Sword Qi. In an instant, the firmament turned azure, the azure light illuminating the faces of everyone there, highlighting their expressions. The vast expanse of azure Sword Qi, like a celestial river crossing the sky, charged unstoppably at Fang Wang. Fang Wang remained unfazed. With his right hand holding the Qiankun Fan in a reverse grip, he suddenly lifted the fan and swung it. The Qiankun Fan burst forth with an endless stream of Solaris True Fire, whipping up a terrifying fiery wind that engulfed the Sword Qi of Kong Xi head-on. With a powerful leap, Kong Xi dodged the sea of fire. The tyrannical fiery wind continued its path towards the opposing mountain and directly ignited the mountaintop, causing the mountain to tremble, dust to rise, and rocks to be violently ejected. Kong Xi glanced back and was secretly alarmed. Then he turned his head to look at Fang Wang, and to his horror, he realized that the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation had already been activated. Thousands of Azure Thunders were interwoven around Fang Wang, and the seventy-two high-grade magic swords were forming three Sword Circles, gathering an immense terror. Fang Wang gazed at Kong Xi from a distance, his eyes suddenly changed, and an indescribable sense of oppression burst forth from within him. True Combat Technique! At this moment, he had entered an absolutely focused state of combat, condensing the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation at the fastest speed, with surging Spiritual Power connecting to the seventy-two high-grade magic swords. As his gaze locked onto Kong Xi, the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation erupted instantaneously! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Massive Sword Qi, mingled with Azure Thunder, shot towards Kong Xi, with an immense momentum and a sword light that dazzled heaven and earth. Grinding his teeth, Kong Xi pressed forward instead of retreating. His right hand reached back to grasp a sword hilt and swiftly brandished his sword. Ten thousand Sword Qis erupted, with the eleven magic swords behind him also following the motion. It was as if an invisible swordsman was wielding them, the moves sharp, and the Sword Qi swept over like a fierce storm. With a loud boom echo that shook heaven and earth! Kong Xi dispersed the first wave of Azure Thunder Sword Qi, but the Azure Thunder entwined around his body, numbing his limbs and drastically changing his complexion. ¡°How is this possible!¡± A great alarm rose in Kong Xi¡¯s heart, his face showing a look of terror. The Azure Thunder had directly dispersed two-tenths of his Spiritual Power! He immediately turned to flee, but countless Azure Thunder Sword Qis traced arcs in the sky, pursuing him relentlessly. As Kong Xi turned around, he flew backward while swiftly swinging his sword. The eleven magic swords did the same. Using all his strength and displaying his strongest swordsmanship, the Sword Qi that once reigned supreme in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm landed on the Azure Thunder Sword Qi, but it was completely incapable of dispersing it. All the cultivators widened their eyes, engulfed in shock. The Sword Sect was being suppressed in a confrontation? Their gaze followed Kong Xi as he retreated at high speed, causing them to turn their heads as well. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Successive roars erupted above Sword Heaven Marsh, the speed of the Azure Thunder Sword Qi was simply too fast. Kong Xi had traversed most of the distance across Sword Heaven Marsh but was still caught by the Azure Thunder Sword Qi. All the Azure Thunder Sword Qi suddenly converged into a vast sword shadow intertwined with lightning, ten Zhang in length, resembling a celestial sword soaring upward. Then it dove down at a speed far surpassing before, its blade aimed at Kong Xi. Kong Xi had exhausted all his Spiritual Power and had no chance to dodge. Under the gaze of thousands of cultivators, the mighty sword carrying Heavenly Might descended from the Firmament, forcefully striking Kong Xi, pressing him down as he fell, and landing in the woods surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh. Boom! A deafening explosion erupted, a fierce wind suddenly arose, forcing the cultivators to channel their energies to resist. In their eyes, a massive surge of dust rose from the forest, with lightning flashing and thunder roaring, and even trees were flung into the air, displaying shocking destructive power. Has the Sword Sect died? That was the thought of all the observers. Who could survive such an assault? Sword Heaven Marsh fell into silence, only the rumbling of thunder around Fang Wang continued to resound. At this moment, he stood proudly in the sky, with the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation surrounding him, making him appear like the lord of thunder descending upon mortals. Lightning gleamed; Fang Wang stood tall and resolute, his expression stern. More and more cultivators shifted their focus to him, the seventy-two high-grade magic swords encircling him like divine attendants¡ªa scene so profound, it profoundly stirred the cultivators, etching this moment forever in their memories. Gu Li¡¯s eyes filled with wonder as she looked at Fang Wang; beside her, Gu Tianxiong was stupefied. This was his second time witnessing Fang Wang fight, and yet he was still shaken. He couldn¡¯t understand how such a figure could exist in the world! Celestial Sword Intent, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi had already been mastered to great completion by him. And now, he could easily wield the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s most challenging Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation! And he has only been cultivating for sixteen years! Fang Wang raised his left hand and stretched it forward, his right hand formed into a claw. With a gesture in the air, a figure suddenly flew out from within the rolling dust in the distance. It was none other than Kong Xi, now blackened by scorching, dripping with blood, with a chest impaled by one of his own magic swords, the hilt facing Fang Wang. His appearance once again drew everyone¡¯s attention. Thousands of cultivators watched as he flew towards Fang Wang, the hilt upon his chest landing in Fang Wang¡¯s hand. At first glance, it seemed as if Fang Wang had skewered Kong Xi with the sword, with Kong Xi¡¯s limbs hanging limply, his body trembling, devoid of his former grandeur. The Sword Sect suffered a crushing defeat! The spectators of this battle shared a single sentiment. Kong Xi was no match for Fang Wang! If they didn¡¯t know their identities, they might have thought Fang Wang was overpowering Kong Xi with a higher realm. Fang Wang slightly raised his chin, looking down on the impaled Kong Xi with a fading glint of cold in his eyes. He asked quietly, ¡°Do you concede?¡± These three words, accompanied by Celestial Sword Intent, echoed across Sword Heaven Marsh, like continuous thunder, resonating without end.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 83: In this life, never compete with him! 1 Chapter 86: Chapter 83: In this life, never compete with him! 1 Translator: 549690339 Are you convinced? These three words, like a heavy hammer, struck the hearts of thousands of cultivators, who had already forgotten the inciting words of Kong Xi, and were filled with endless admiration and excitement. This battle, undoubtedly the strongest they had most of them had ever witnessed in their lives, was brief, but enough to be unforgettable for a lifetime. Even the Fang Family members felt the same way, believing Fang Wang to be so powerful that he seemed unfamiliar, but this unfamiliarity did not deter them; instead, they felt only pride. Fang Yin looked at his son¡¯s figure, feeling an even deeper sense of emotion. Oh heavens! How did he sire such a prodigy? Had Fang Wang not looked so much like him, he would have doubted his own life. Fang Hanyu, Song Jinyuan, and the Sword Servants were swept with towering waves of emotion because at this moment, Fang Wang was the Sword Saint in their eyes. Especially for Song Jinyuan, who had followed the Sword Saint for many years, Fang Wang¡¯s posture at this moment was the very image of the Sword Saint to him, utterly identical. At this moment, only one person couldn¡¯t feel happy. And that was Kong Xi from the Sword Sect. Kong Xi was already at the end of his rope, his vision blurry, unable to see Fang Wang¡¯s expression clearly, but he heard Fang Wang¡¯s pressing question. ¡°Am I going to die¡­¡± Fear filled Kong Xi¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else; never before had death felt so close to him. In the past, his narrow escapes from death were all due to his own strength, with conviction in his heart, but in today¡¯s battle, his confidence was completely shattered. At this moment, the sect, reputation, jealousy, and all were cast aside from his mind. After cultivating for hundreds of years, finally reaching the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, was he truly going to stop here? Fear uncontrollably sprung up in Kong Xi¡¯s heart; he did not want to die! ¡°I concede¡­¡± Kong Xi replied with difficulty as Fang Wang deliberately used the Celestial Sword Intent to amplify his voice so that all the cultivators heard him, even if it was just one word, it was enough to exhilarate all the cultivators. Boom! Sword Heaven Marsh was utterly astir! ¡°So strong! Is this the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Sword Saint¡¯s grace, but I think Fang Wang is already a true Sword Saint.¡± ¡°I feel like Fang Wang showed mercy!¡± ¡°Indeed, if it were a battle to the death, the Sword Sect would already be dead. To speak truthfully, the Sword Sect picking on the younger was already disgraceful, and prior to the fight, he used those words meant to strike at the heart; the fact that Fang Wang let him live already shows great magnanimity and the demeanor of a grandmaster. Compared to the Sword Saint, the difference is clear!¡± ¡°What Sword Sect, that¡¯s all they amounted to. For the next eight hundred years, the name of Da Qi should be Fang!¡± The cultivators from all sides discussed animatedly, holding no grudges against Fang Wang and naturally feeling happy to witness the rise of such an exceptional figure. After this battle, Fang Wang was destined to become one of the Great Cultivators at the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, with power enough to shake the world. And most importantly, he was still very young! Fang Wang, upon hearing Kong Xi¡¯s words, gave a slight smile, turned around and flew towards the lake, a series of top-quality magic swords successively entering his storage bag, the mountain peaks in the distance still ablaze, a symbol that this battle had indeed taken place. Fang Wang had originally intended to kill the member of the Sword Sect, but upon thinking about the cordial relations between the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and the fact his own Fang Family was behind him, he left a survivor. Besides, the Sword Sect¡¯s survival was proof of his strength. Dead men bring only fear or hatred. Fang Wang landed on the bridgehead, and Song Jinyuan immediately ordered the Sword Servants to take Kong Xi for treatment. Xiao Zi hopped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and grunted, ¡°My lord, why didn¡¯t you just slay him outright?¡± Fang Hanyu nodded; the murderous intent of the Absolute Heart Evil Eye could not be hidden by a mere cloth strip. Song Jinyuan spoke up, ¡°Killing him is as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand, but why bother? After this battle, his sword heart is broken, no longer a threat. In the future, when other sects see him, they¡¯ll remember his defeat at Fang Wang¡¯s hands, and that serves as the best stepping stone.¡± ¡°My master became the Sword Saint precisely because those he beat still lived. Everyone sang praises of his strength, and that is how he gained such renown. Now think about the Sect Leaders of Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Great Abyss Gate, they are powerful, they¡¯ve killed many, but can they compare to the Sword Saint?¡± This speech left Fang Hanyu and the Sword Servants in deep thought. Fang Wang smiled, finding this elder brother Song quite interesting. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him simply because he abided by the rules, promised a year and gave a year, and didn¡¯t set up an ambush. This doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t kill; I¡¯m the Sword Saint¡¯s Successor, but I won¡¯t become the kind of Sword Saint that he was. ¡®To stop killing with killing, that is my true path,¡¯ ¡± Fang Wang said with a smile. He had killed many; he didn¡¯t have a non -killing creed. Not slaying the member of the Sword Sect was merely for the greater situation at hand. Upon hearing this, Song Jinyuan frowned slightly, wanting to say something but then felt that Fang Wang made sense. Sometimes killing was indeed necessary; he had seen too many spared by the Sword Saint who returned, unreformed and unappreciative. Just then, a group of cultivators approached, the disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, among them one was Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming was too ashamed to face Fang Wang and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye, primarily because Fang Wang had already forgotten about him. This group of cultivators received the barely alive Sword Sect from the hands of the Sword Servants. The blood -covered sect leader of the Sword Sect struggled to raise his head, looking at Xu Qiuming, he trembled, ¡°In this life¡­ one must never compete with him¡­ never¡­¡± Tears of old age unexpectedly streamed from his eyes, followed by him fainting. Xu Qiuming¡¯s mind was deeply shaken. He had witnessed the great battle with his own eyes and felt that he was no match for Fang Wang. Now hearing his proud and willful uncle utter such words, it intensified the shock in his heart. Since he began his path of cultivation, he had been the genius that everyone looked up to. The Suspended Vast Sword Sect coddled him, and even when Lu Yuanjun appeared out of nowhere, the sect still held full confidence in him. He had lived up to expectations and never disappointed anyone. But now¡­ A genius named Fang Wang had stormed into his world with an extremely domineering presence. Ever since the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure became known, all the talk around him had been about Fang Wang¡¯s feats. Although no one directly compared him with Fang Wang to his face, he knew that nobody saw them as equals; they weren¡¯t on the same level of genius. That¡¯s why deep inside, he actually felt unreconciled; he wanted to diligently cultivate and defeat Fang Wang fairly and squarely. But seeing Kong Xi¡¯s terrible state and thinking about his words, Xu Qiuming¡¯s heart fell into an unprecedented state of confusion. Sword Heaven Marsh erupted into clamor as the people from Fang Residence and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples quickly arrived, surrounding Fang Wang. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t kill Kong Xi. If you had, there would be a rift between the Tai Yuan Sect and Suspended Vast Sword Sect,¡± Zhao Chuanqian remarked admiringly. Greedy Sleeper said disdainfully, ¡°If he had killed him, so what? Would the Suspended Vast Sword Sect have dared to say anything? It was they who caused the trouble!¡± Zhou Bo exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Brother Fang is mighty! He¡¯s not far from becoming the number one under heaven now!¡± Fang Yin looked at his son being revered by his fellow disciples, his face bursting with proud smiles. Meanwhile, some cultivators had already started to leave, all of them spies eager to bring back news of the battle¡¯s outcome as swiftly as they could. Yet each person had a complex expression upon departing. Having witnessed the battle, they knew that Fang Wang was unstoppable and didn¡¯t need the Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s protection. He had become one of the most formidable Great Cultivators in Da Qi that no one dared provoke! By the lakeside, along the corridor, Gu Tianxiong sighed, ¡°My daughter, practice well. I don¡¯t ask that you catch up to him, but at the very least, when compared to other women in the Cultivation World, you shouldn¡¯t be unworthy of him. If you can become the strongest female cultivator in the Cultivation World, even if you are far less than him, you¡¯re the only one who could be a match for him.¡± After this battle, he genuinely felt that his daughter wasn¡¯t worthy of Fang Wang. Not to mention his daughter, he estimated that even the Tai Yuan Sect couldn¡¯t retain Fang Wang! Such a figure would undoubtedly not be confined to the Da Qi Cultivation Realm! Gu Li nodded, although silent, her eyes betrayed that her heart was anything but calm. It wasn¡¯t until deep into the night that Sword Heaven Marsh finally regained its usual tranquility. Inside a pavilion, Fang Wang sat opposite his grandfather, Fang Meng, both savoring tea. Fang Meng looked at his grandson with increasing pride, his heart overwhelmed with indescribable emotions. Ever since his sons had grown up, Fang Meng was always worried, feeling they were unable to carry on the great enterprise. And with the grandsons still too young, that was why he was reluctant to relinquish his Duke title. Who could have expected the Fang Family would produce someone like Fang Wang? It wasn¡¯t just about holding up the Fang Residence; even the imperial authority seemed trivial in front of Fang Wang! The thought of the Fang Family possibly producing an Immortal filled Fang Meng¡¯s heart with elation, nearly floating to the heavens. Fang Wang broke the silence, ¡°Grandfather, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about?¡± Fang Meng came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°There are two things. One is about your marriage with Zhou Xue. Even if you two don¡¯t want to marry just yet, the matter can be settled based on the parents¡¯ agreement for now.¡± Fang Wang quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, I might not always stay in the Fang Family in the future. I don¡¯t want to settle down. My ambition is to travel the world, of course, I won¡¯t forget my home and will find time to return. Let the other family members handle the matter of continuing the family line.¡± Fang Meng glared at him and said, ¡°Who said I want to cage you? Who dares cage you? I¡¯m the first one who won¡¯t agree to that. Whatever you want to do in the future, I¡¯ll support you. But Zhou Xue obviously has a master behind her. The Fang Family owes her a lot for our current prosperity. Yet at the end of the day, she is a woman. If you don¡¯t step up, can you ensure she will remain unmarried for life? If she marries someone else, can you guarantee her heart will still belong to the Fang Family? Even if the Fang Family shouldn¡¯t confine her, as time passes, she will eventually become a stranger.¡± ¡°I would certainly not force the issue, but I hope you will try at least to show some intention, letting Zhou Xue know you are thinking about it. If she isn¡¯t willing, I won¡¯t force her either. She will always be a benefactor to the Fang Family. Your uncle has written to ask her, and she said it¡¯s all up to you. Han Yu also mentioned to me, Zhou Xue certainly likes you, you, my boy, are too arrogant and self-righteous!¡± ¡°Listen to your grandfather. A man having three wives and four concubines is quite normal, but the position of the principal wife cannot rely solely on personal preference. Feelings are temporary, suitability is more important. Zhou Xue is the best partner for you!¡± Fang Wang opened his mouth, filled with bewilderment. Zhou Xue truly liked him? But it didn¡¯t seem like it! Great! This was passing the buck! Throwing the problem onto him. Fang Wang immediately said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I agree. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to make my intentions clear to her. If she refuses, it¡¯s not my fault. We, the Fang Family, act openly and aboveboard, we cannot bully her. If she¡¯s unwilling, we can¡¯t force her.¡± Fang Meng stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Of course..¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 84 Danger at the School, Return Chapter 87: Chapter 84 Danger at the School, Return Quickly! [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Grandfather, what about the second matter?¡± As soon as Fang Wang heard his grandfather agree, he immediately shifted the topic and asked. Fang Meng restrained his smile and asked, ¡°Regarding the matter of the Qi Dynasty turning into a Cultivation Dynasty, have you been involved? Or do you know anything about it?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with cultivation on ordinary days and have not inquired about these matters. Grandfather, what do you wish to know?¡± ¡°Over these years, the atmosphere in the court has been subtle, with ministers disappearing and the turnover rate of officials faster than all the women in the Imperial City giving birth. During this visit, I¡¯ve found that some cities are not as bustling as before, and all the people are in fear for their lives. I¡¯ve asked around, and it¡¯s said that the local government offices are forcibly conscripting people to dig for Spirit Veins, and once they¡¯re gone, there¡¯s no news of them. I followed our ancestors in uprising and fought for the world together. Although there were those in the Qi Dynasty who wanted to harm us, the world of the Qi Dynasty has your grandfather¡¯s efforts in it, and I wouldn¡¯t want someone to ruin it.¡± ¡°Moreover, Fang Residence is of the Duke¡¯s Mansion, you were born into wealth, which comes from the people.¡± Fang Meng spoke seriously. He was very cautious and also gauged Fang Wang¡¯s expression. People¡¯s ideas can change with their standpoints, and he was also worried that Fang Wang had completely adopted the ideas of a Cultivator, caring only for what¡¯s good for the Cultivation World and disregarding the lives of the common folk. After hearing this, Fang Wang pondered and said, ¡°How about this? When I return to the Great Abyss Gate, I will ask my master about it. If he can¡¯t give a clear explanation, I¡¯ll find the Sect Leader.¡± Relieved by these words, Fang Meng¡¯s smile returned. He raised his hand and patted Fang Wang heavily on the shoulder. ¡®Good grandson, immortality is elusive. In a person¡¯s life, what¡¯s most important is what kind of person you become. If you can live long and become an immortal, then you must consider what kind of immortal you should be,¡± Fang Meng said with profound meaning. What kind of immortal? An immoral and willful immortal, that was for sure! Fang Wang thought to himself, but he dared not say it aloud. He wasn¡¯t foolish; he understood his grandfather¡¯s meaning. For someone like Fang Meng, duty to the family and country was above all else. Then, Fang Meng no longer talked about these matters and began to discuss the affairs of the Fang Realm with Fang Wang. Sixteen years had passed, and the Fang Family had produced hundreds of Cultivators, although the vast majority were in the Qi Cultivation Realm, it was enough to ensure the safety of the Fang Family. Once upon a time, a single Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator had almost led to the annihilation of Fang Residence. Looking back now, both grandfather and grandson felt deeply moved. That night, they talked for a long time. The next day at noon, Fang Wang sat in meditation at the bridgehead, performing his Qi Gathering technique. Despite the ease of the battle with Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, the consumption of Spiritual Power was enormous. The Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation was incredibly draining on Spiritual Power. Just facing Kong Xi had used up half of his Spiritual Power, and he had to hurry to replenish it, keeping his Spiritual Power in an abundant state. Xiao Zi lay on his left, continuing to comprehend the sword. As all excitement eventually wanes, most of the various forces had already departed, including the Fang Family members who had left early in the morning. Those who remained were also preparing to leave. Fang Wang planned to return to the Great Abyss Gate after his Spiritual Power was restored. Having not returned in a long time, it was about time to go back. After so many events, he would return with a celebrated name, which was quite exhilarating to consider. Just then. Fang Wang suddenly sensed something, opened his eyes, and flipped his right hand to take out his disciple Token. Gu Li¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°The Sect is in danger! Return immediately!¡± The tone of Gu Li¡¯s voice was incredibly solemn, and it was the first time Fang Wang heard him speak in such a manner. Fang Wang furrowed his brows, wondering if Gu Li was summoning him alone, or all the disciples? Soon, a figure swept over like a breeze and stopped behind him ¨C it was Fang Hanyu. ¡°Fang Wang, did you hear the Sect Leader¡¯s words?¡± Fang Hanyu asked in a low voice. Fang Wang stood up and looked at him, saying, ¡°The Sect is in danger, return immediately?¡± Fang Hanyu nodded and then said, ¡°It seems that this call is for all disciples; it looks like the Great Abyss Gate is in significant trouble. We must go back, Fang Xin and the others are still inside the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang hesitated. He had just gone through a major battle and was still recovering his Spiritual Power. It would not be wise to return at this time. To have Gu Li summon all the disciples who were outside¡­ Could it be¡­ Fang Wang suddenly remembered Zhou Xue once mentioning that the Great Abyss Gate had come under attack by several factions of the Demonic Path because they had produced several Earth Origin Spirit Treasure geniuses. Now that the Great Abyss Gate had birthed a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, could this calamity have come sooner? Wait a minute! If the Demonic Path were invading, was their choice of this moment because they had just learned of his battle with the Sword Sect? After the battle yesterday, many had departed immediately, clearly spies. Fang Wang had already killed a Great Demon King before, equating to a being at the Condensation Spirit Realm. If they could invade the Great Abyss Gate right after his battle, their chances of success would naturally be higher. First to annihilate the Great Abyss Gate and then either siege or subjugate him, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure genius? Fang Wang¡¯s mind was flooded with myriad thoughts. In the meantime, multiple figures flew across the lake on their Flying Swords, all Tai Yuan Sect Disciples. Zhao Chuanqian arrived in front of Fang Wang first and quickly said, ¡°The Great Abyss Gate is in trouble; we are going back first. Fang Wang, you two stay in Sword Heaven Marsh!¡± Having said that, he flew away on his sword, and the others followed closely behind. The Greedy Sleeper, who was usually light-hearted, now had a serious face, and although the other disciples looked towards Fang Wang, they dared not speak. Fang Wang noticed Gu Li was among them as well, and she, wearing her veil, did not look at Fang Wang, her gaze as cold as ever. A line of hundreds flew northward on their swords, swiftly crossing the mountain tops, disappearing without a trace. Fang Wang¡¯s brows knitted tightly; it was clear Zhao Chuanqian was conveying a message to him, and they had come to the same conclusion. The calamity of the Great Abyss Gate was certainly related to Fang Wang¡¯s great battle. Fang Hanyu spoke gravely: ¡°You stay here; I am going back. I cannot stand by and watch our people suffer!¡± Having said that, he was about to leap into the air, but Fang Wang held him down by the shoulder. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait for me one day, how about that?¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Can you alone turn the tide? The Great Abyss Gate isn¡¯t weak enough to be easily destroyed! The Great Abyss Gate has a protective great formation!¡± Convinced by Fang Wang¡¯s serious words, Fang Hanyu nodded in agreement. After that, Fang Wang sat back down to channel and gather Qi, while taking spirit energy pills from his storage bag to speed up the recovery of his spiritual power. Fang Hanyu went to find Song Jinyuan and informed him of the situation. Song Jinyuan started to speak but hesitated. He really wanted to keep Fang Wang behind¡ªwhat did the life or death of the Great Abyss Gate have to do with him? But if Fang Wang could abandon the Great Abyss Gate, might he later abandon Sword Heaven Marsh? The sun set, and the moon rose. A day passed, and Sword Heaven Marsh had entirely fallen into silence, a silence so profound it was frightening. As noon approached, Fang Wang stood up and rushed over to Fang Hanyu, who had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Fang Wang, though his spiritual power hadn¡¯t fully recovered, seventy percent was enough to cope. Xiao Zi immediately snuggled into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace. Fang Hanyu nodded, and the two brothers leaped onto their flying swords, which carried them northward at high speed. Song Jinyuan and a crowd of Sword Servants watched as the brothers departed. Gu Tianxiong came over from the side, laughing, ¡°Song lad, I should leave, too. Let¡¯s spar again next time.¡± Song Jinyuan turned to look at him and bowed in respect. Their sparring had ended in victory for Song Jinyuan, and thanks to Gu Tianxiong, Song Jinyuan had regained his confidence. Gu Tianxiong¡¯s humor had already made him a friend in Song Jinyuan¡¯s eyes. Gu Tianxiong turned and walked in another direction, leaving behind a parting word: ¡°When we meet again, who knows how far Fang Wang will have progressed? Song lad, you must work hard, so you aren¡¯t unqualified to even follow him.¡± Song Jinyuan didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he smiled. Above the mountains, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu flew on their swords. They were quick, covering nine hundred miles in an hour, and that wasn¡¯t even their top speed, considering the long journey ahead. All the way, both men kept their own counsel. Suddenly. Xiao Zi poked her head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace. Fang Wang seemed to sense something, squinting his eyes, and then stopped. Fang Hanyu stopped as well, surprised, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a deep and distant look, Fang Wang said, ¡°Hanyu, go back, take another route to the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Hearing that, Fang Hanyu¡¯s brow furrowed as he pressed, ¡®Why?¡± ¡°Fool! There are enemies ahead! And a lot of them. Someone has set an ambush for us! If you stay, you¡¯ll only drag me down, ¡± Xiao Zi shouted, her tone extremely tense. An ambush? Fang Hanyu swiftly turned to look ahead. The mountainous forest undulated with high peaks stretching as far as the eye could see, no trace of anyone. He naturally would not question Fang Wang¡¯s judgment. Turning back, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I have to stay with you!¡± Fang Wang took a deep breath, ¡°Such a big setup is surely meant for ambushing me. Hurry back. Listen to me. Think about Fang Xin and the others. And if I¡¯m alone, even if I can¡¯t defeat them, I still have a better chance to escape. Surely you don¡¯t want to end up being a liability I have to look after!¡± After hearing Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu bit his lip. Without delay, he leaped onto his sword and headed back the way they came. Once he had vanished into the sky, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young master, what do we do? Hide?¡± Fang Wang gazed ahead and said, ¡°We can¡¯t hide. If we do, they¡¯ll trace us, and that will put Hanyu in danger. And my clansmen are also heading this way.¡± Half an hour earlier, he and Fang Hanyu had spotted members of the Fang Family. They were traveling on foot, four hundred miles from where he was standing. Fang Wang continued to fly on his sword, but at a slower pace than before. Xiao Zi, though scared, moved to Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and watched their surroundings warily. About ten miles further, a taunting voice rang out: ¡°Heaven Yuan Sword Saint Fang Wang, do you understand that blood debts are paid in blood?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s eyes locked onto a high peak several miles ahead, where hundreds of cultivators stood, led by a man in a blood-red robe with a skull crown and a red scorpion on his exposed chest¡ªgruesome and terrifying. It wasn¡¯t just that one mountain peak. The figures of other cultivators appeared one after another on other peaks ahead, and figures leaped out from the forests to his left and right as well. Green Cicada Valley! Fang Wang recognized their identity. Indeed, who else but Green Cicada Valley could dispatch so many people to ambush him? Fang Wang gently descended, landing on the mid-slope of a mountain below. He raised his right hand, drawing out the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and whispered, ¡°What comes next is a fierce battle. Are you ready?¡± In his spiritual sense, enemies from all directions numbered at least ten thousand¡ªa count that likely didn¡¯t include all of them. For the sake of ambushing him, Green Cicada Valley truly had mustered a great force! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 86: The Myriad Poison Array is Chapter 89: Chapter 86: The Myriad Poison Array is Established! Black Dragon Breaks Through the Formation! 1 Translator: 549690339 The earth trembled, and the poison mist that stretched for more than ten miles churned tumultuously. At the edge of the poison mist flood, a dark sky curtain was gathering, rising up. Upon a glance, aside from the heavens, there was no gap to be found. Fang Wang quickly arrived above Xiao Zits head, and the demonic cultivators from all around Green Cicada Valley ceased their actions, creating distance. ¡°Young Master, this formation is no simple matter!¡± Xiao Zi said anxiously, her voice once again tinged with fear and worry. Fang Wang stared expressionlessly into the distance and said, ¡°A grand formation assembled by tens of thousands of cultivators is naturally not simple. Such a grand formation could easily suppress even a Condensation Spirit Realm cultivator.¡± The great battle had been ongoing for some time; he had killed at least a thousand people, with half his Spiritual Power depleted. Yet, the number of Green Cicada Valley¡¯s demonic cultivators remained vast. In every direction, there were silhouettes of demonic cultivators. Even though Pang Tuntian was dead, Green Cicada Valley had not given up. It seemed their true reliance was on this so-called Myriad Poison Array! In the past, Fang Wang had heard about the Myriad Poison Array of Green Cicada Valley, their number one grand formation. This formation was the reason they could rank among the Nine Great Sects even without a Condensation Spirit Realm great cultivator. When the Myriad Poison Array was deployed, the heavens and earth would wail, and all things would decay! ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for a real fight.¡± Fang Wang muttered to himself. He had not yet deployed spells with a wide killing range because there were too many enemies who were all nimble cultivators, attacking from various directions at long range. If he used spells that consumed a high amount of energy, he could easily be drained to death. Of course, if he wanted to escape, Green Cicada Valley wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him! But the reason he was fighting now was for the Fang Family members behind him, and for the Great Abyss Gate! It was highly likely that the Great Abyss Gate was facing a siege from the Demonic Path. If he could break through and cast fear into Green Cicada Valley, the pressure on the Great Abyss Gate would naturally diminish. In his previous life, even without him and Zhou Xue, the Great Abyss Gate had managed to turn danger into safety. Now, with Green Cicada Valley out of the picture, they should be able to hold on. As for the Fang Family disciples in the Great Abyss Gate, although he was worried, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Because he had someone to rely on! ¡°The Myriad Poison Array has been activated, everyone reinforce it with your Spiritual Power, and let¡¯s kill this demon in one fell swoop!¡± The gaunt man standing on a toad bellowed angrily. The poison flags around him burst with Spiritual Power, rising up. Thunderclouds above the Myriad Poison Array roiled violently, with streaks of green light piercing through the clouds and falling down. Tens of thousands of demonic cultivators followed suit. At the same time, outside the Myriad Poison Array, more Green Cicada Valley cultivators were hurrying over. They all came to the periphery of the formation, raised their hands, and used their own Spiritual Power to reinforce the Myriad Poison Array. The figures of demonic cultivators were everywhere. Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª The sea of clouds parted, and a huge green light rune appeared above the Myriad Poison Array, spanning over ten miles in diameter. Fang Wang looked up and couldn¡¯t make out what rune it was. It looked like complex characters, or perhaps some kind of pattern. It was gathering nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy, and a terrifying oppressive force descended, causing Xiao Zits enormous serpent body to bow down. ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Xiao Zi gritted her teeth and shouted, her serpentine body trembling. This scene greatly invigorated the demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley; the elders were even calling out to boost morale. ¡°He certainly can¡¯t withstand the Myriad Poison Array, we must avenge the Valley Master!¡± ¡°No matter how talented he is, he has only cultivated for sixteen years, and even the strong have their limits!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure will die at our hands. When word spreads, it will surely intimidate the other Great Sects!¡± ¡°I have to say, he is indeed very strong. If the elders hadn¡¯t bought us time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense the Myriad Poison Array and would have been helpless against him.¡± ¡°After all, his strength is comparable to that of a Condensation Spirit Realm. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he is now within the top five in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± Every demonic cultivator was drenched in sweat, putting forth all their might to strengthen the Myriad Poison Array, their faces a mix of excitement, anticipation, and disdain. The stronger Fang Wang was, the greater the sense of achievement in executing him would be. In the face of the Myriad Poison Array¡¯s might, akin to Heavenly Might, Fang Wang showed no fear. He looked up at the huge green light rune in the sky, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttering in the wind. Strands of golden Qi Dragons, like eternally burning flames, spread their unique glow across the dimly lit battlefield, impossible to conceal. ¡°Xiao Zi, don¡¯t you yearn to transform into a dragon?¡± Fang Wang looked up at the firmament and murmured to himself. Xiao Zi widened her serpentine eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Young Master, can you make me become a dragon?¡± It remembered the spell Fang Wang used to break the forbidden gate. Could it be happening again? No sooner had the words left its mouth than it felt a surge of scorching Spiritual Power enveloping its serpentine body¡ªit was Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power. Xiao Zits serpentine eyes brightened. In this moment, it felt as if it and Fang Wang had become one. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zits head, activating the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and his Spiritual Power overflowed, turning into Qi Dragons to cover Xiao Zits enormous serpentine body. The Qi Dragons began to condense into a dragon shape. Qi Dragon! Shape Dragon! White Dragon! As Xiao Zi underwent the transformation into a White Dragon, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed through heaven and earth, and the rolling poison mist could not obstruct the White Dragon¡¯s figure. All the demonic cultivators¡¯ eyes were fixed on the White Dragon. In the gloomy heavens and earth, the White Dragon¡¯s stature was so majestic and domineering. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A dragon¡­ a True Dragon from legends?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that serpent demon become a dragon?¡± ¡°No, it must be some kind of sorcery; everyone be careful!¡± ¡°Still trying to struggle in the face of death? With so many of us forming the formation, it¡¯s impossible for them to break through!¡± The demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley were abuzz with alarm, while the higher realm cultivators shouted out, calming the unease of their subordinates. After transforming into a White Dragon, Xiao Zi felt the pressure on its body greatly diminish as it lifted its massive frame. However, Fang Wang felt it was not enough! The dragon¡¯s body on Xiao Zi began changing color, from white to blue, and then from blue to yellow; with each color shift, its dragon¡¯s body grew larger, and to all the demonic cultivators¡¯ eyes, Xiao Zi was rapidly increasing in size, creating a spectacular scene. As Xiao Zi grew bigger, the fear and anxiety in the hearts of the demonic cultivator intensified; they could only clench their teeth and increase the output of their Spiritual Power. Yellow turned to purple, purple to red, and red to gold! A hundred-zhang tall Golden Dragon roared up to the heavens, its dragon¡¯s roar shaking the earth and stirring the hearts of those who heard it. The gaunt old man shouted hastily, ¡°Activate the formation for the kill!¡± The thousand demonic cultivators mainly in control of the Myriad Poison Array pinched their spells in unison, their hand movements synchronized, the green light runes in the sky trembled violently, the terrifying formation might erupted, spewing out vast clouds of poison that enveloped the green light runes, which then plummeted downward. This plummet was like the sky collapsing! The ground shook, all the demonic cultivators forming the formation trembled, they clenched their teeth tightly, staring fixedly at the Golden Dragon within the formation. Fang Wang, standing atop Xiao Zi¡¯s head, his gaze sharpened as Xiao Zi felt an unstoppable force lifting it soaring skyward. Chant¡ª The Golden Dragon ascended to the sky, and the moment it leapt up, it transformed into a Black Dragon! The highest level of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! As the Golden Dragon transformed into the Black Dragon, its dragon¡¯s might became even more imposing, a momentum that frightened tens of thousands of Green Cicada Valley disciples rushed towards them! This was the ultimate aura of destruction! The speed of the Black Dragon abruptly increased, its posture fierce and domineering as it broke through to the clouds with force, shattering the green light runes. In an instant, a brilliant flash illuminated the entire sky and earth, causing all demonic cultivators to instinctively close their eyes. Even the Fang Family members resting in the forest far away had their eyes dazzled. Fang Hanyu, who was swiftly flying on his sword, seemed to sense something and turned his head to look, a powerful light swept towards him, blowing his hair. Luckily, the flash was over in a blink of an eye. ¡°Fang Wang¡­ you must survive!¡± Fang Hanyu gritted his teeth with that thought, confident that in a one-on-one fight, no one could stop Fang Wang, but faced with numerous enemies, he couldn¡¯t help but be apprehensive for him. The Black Dragon rose into the sky, forcefully shattering the massive green light runes, and the Myriad Poison Array was instantly broken! Unrivaled and supreme! All Green Cicada Valley demonic cultivators, having just regained their sight, opened their eyes to see the Myriad Poison Array broken and were shaken by the terrifying backlash, spitting blood and flying backward, with some low realm Soul Sculpting Realm cultivators dying on the spot. The rolling clouds of poison swept across the eight directions like a terrifying tidal wave, unstoppable, uprooting trees in its path. The gaunt old man was also injured by the shock, using his four poisonous flags to resist the impact. His face was filled with fear and despair, and following his gaze, one could see a large hole torn through the thunderous clouds above, where a massive Black Dragon¡¯s head emerged. Before this dragon head, anyone would feel their insignificance. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The gaunt old man trembled all over, his voice shaking, his face void of color. At that moment, even the toxic insects raised by Green Cicada Valley felt fear, an instinct they couldn¡¯t control. In the distance, a male cultivator lay on the ground, trembling as he propped himself up, staring in despair at the Black Dragon in the sky, his voice shaking, ¡°The Myriad¡­ The Myriad Poison Array¡­ is broken¡­¡± ¡°Run for it!¡± A shout from another direction came from a demonic cultivator, crying out with all his might, breaking the silence between the heavens and the earth, and the morale of Green Cicada Valley crumbled instantly. The living demonic cultivators got up and fled, running haphazardly, with the elders as scared as the disciples, not daring to yell out again, escaping faster than the disciples. The valley master¡¯s death did not scare them because they still had the Myriad Poison Array! But with the Myriad Poison Array broken, they had truly lost all confidence! Fang Wang, with a focused gaze, noticed a group of demonic cultivators escaping in the direction of the Fang Family and immediately had Xiao Zi chase after them. The Black Dragon dissipated, and the dragon¡¯s energy cleared like wind, revealing Xiao Zi¡¯s figure. Xiao Zi¡¯s body, originally large, seemed to shrink suddenly after the Black Dragon disappeared; the once massive serpent now seemed rather ordinary. ¡°Young Master! That was amazing! I really turned into a dragon just now!¡± Xiao Zi called out excitedly, standing on its head, with Fang Wang managing a faint smile. Transforming into the Black Dragon had completely drained all his Spiritual Power, but the battle was not over yet; he could still fight with the strength of his physical body. He stood proudly on the serpent¡¯s head, his right hand holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his left hand took out Spiritual Energy pills from his storage bag to consume. Green Cicada Valley slaughtered Great Abyss Gate disciples and tortured Fang Hanyu; that enmity was not yet settled, and now they had besieged him, making the hatred irreconcilable! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent! Even with depleted Spiritual Power, his combat heart was still ablaze. Xiao Zi moved swiftly, flying quickly in the direction pointed by the Heavenly Palace Halberd, continuously spewing Sword Qi to shoot down the demonic cultivators along the way. The feeling of not being besieged thrilled it to no end! The demonic cultivators of Green Cicada Valley were already scared out of their wits, not daring to fight back, only fleeing for their lives, and any cultivator hunted down was destined to die.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 87 The Position of the Great Disciple of the Main Meridian 1 Chapter 90: Chapter 87 The Position of the Great Disciple of the Main Meridian 1 Translator: 549690339 Dusk gradually fell. On the hillside, Fang Wang walked slowly forward, his Golden Scale White Feather Robe stained with fresh blood, and even his face bore traces of blood; Xiao Zi lay on his shoulder, similarly drenched in blood. He sat down in front of a large stone, the remaining sunlight of the setting sun cast upon him, casting half of his face into shadow. Between him and the sunset, among the mountains, lay the gigantic bodies of poisonous insects and the corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators, a sight that shook the soul. Tired! An unprecedented level of fatigue! Fang Wang stored the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the Treasured Spirit Space. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, not wanting to do anything at the moment, not even Qi Gathering; he just wanted to empty his mind for a while. Before this battle, he had longed for an opportunity to fight with all his might. This fight had indeed pushed him to his limits, but the enemy was too numerous, depleting his Spiritual Power and physical energy. After using Black Dragon to break the Myriad Poison Array, he fought a hundred miles all the way. Those Demonic Cultivators didn¡¯t dare to confront him, but they released poisonous insects in their escape to buy themselves time. Fang Wang didn¡¯t know how many poisonous insects he had killed, but fortunately, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe could block the splash of venom. The existence of the Combat Heart allowed him to enter the most perfect state of combat, unaffected by any sneak attacks from poisonous insects or spells. Reflecting on the battle, he recognized his shortcomings. His combat strength was enough to sweep through most Condensation Spirit Realm Cultivators, but he was ultimately in the Profound Heart Realm, with limited Spiritual Power, not enough to annihilate a sect by himself. However, this battle saw him slaughtering thousands of Demonic Cultivators, severely weakening Green Cicada Valley. For a long time to come, Green Cicada Valley would likely not dare to show its face, and if enemies took the opportunity to kick them while they were down, perhaps Green Cicada Valley would be completely destroyed. Among the Cultivators of the Profound Heart Realm that Fang Wang killed, there were at least a hundred, which was an extremely heavy loss for any sect. ¡°I need to break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm soon. Then, when facing such a situation next time, I can simply use the Celestial Sword Intent to sweep them clean,¡± Fang Wang reflected solemnly. The Celestial Sword Intent consumed a great deal of Spiritual Power, and with Green Cicada Valley¡¯s Demonic Cultivators spread so far and wide, along with countless poisonous insects, if he were to fight using Celestial Sword Intent, perhaps before even one-fifth of the enemy died, his Spiritual Power would be exhausted. After all, the participating Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators weren¡¯t in the Qi Cultivation Realm; they were the elite, and the variety of spells they used still felt novel to him upon reflection. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, silent as if dead, also extremely tired. Before breaking the array, it was already injured, but afterwards, due to extreme excitement, its demonic power depleted even faster. Fang Wang slightly raised his head, gazing into the dusk, his thoughts drifting. Only when night had fallen did he regain some strength, beginning to meditate and perform Qi Gathering, while also consuming Spiritual Energy pills. Xiao Zi opened its mouth, starting to consume the Essence of the Sun and Moon, the night silent and lonely, both the human and the animal not in the mood for conversation. By the next morning, Fang Wang was still gathering Qi, the bloodstains on his body now washed clean, thanks to Xiao Zi. It had mastery over water-based spells. It spat water from its mouth, helping him to clean up. Suddenly feeling something, Fang Wang raised his hand and took out his Disciple Token. ¡°The crisis of the sect has already been lifted.¡± Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s voice came from it, his tone weary. Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief, indeed meriting the reputation of the future¡¯s strongest sect, repelling the enemy within two days. But judging from Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s tone, the battle was fierce. Although Fang Wang was concerned about the Fang Family Members, if someone had indeed died, he couldn¡¯t bring them back to life by returning; and if they were still alive, the Taiyuan Gate would surely take good care of them. His mind settled for the moment, there was no need to rush back to the sect. He stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, it¡¯s time to collect the spoils of war.¡± Xiao Zi woke with a start, and after a moment of grogginess, joyfully said, ¡°That¡¯s right, almost forgot, Master, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Fang Wang smiled and headed down the mountain. Following the direction he was going, the woodland was withered, the corpses of the poisonous insects adding a thrilling atmosphere to the already desolate scenery. In the horizon, dim poison fog still lingered, long unable to dissipate, all signs of how brutal yesterday¡¯s battle was. Thus, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi began searching along the way for storage bags. The Demonic Cultivators of Green Cicada Valley each hid poison in their storage bags, making their collection somewhat troublesome. Fortunately, they were not afraid of poison, Fang Wang had the Solaris True Fire, and Xiao Zi was itself a poisonous snake. Two days later, they came across the rotting corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators. The flesh and blood of these corpses were filled with toxicity, making it hard to imagine what kind of Cultivation these individuals undertook. It¡¯s worth mentioning that they encountered some Loose Cultivators along the way, also engaging in the same activity. ¡°Stop right there, you rascal, daring to collect bodies alone, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying? State your name!¡± Four Loose Cultivators landed in front of Fang Wang, the leader brandishing a knife and speaking sternly. They were cautious, not attacking immediately. Fang Wang responded cheerfully, ¡°These are my spoils of war. But you, daring to rob me, are courting death?¡± Xiao Zi peeked out from behind Fang Wang, hissing, ¡°My master is a Taiyuan Gate Direct Disciple, the Sword Saint¡¯s Successor, known as the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint. Have you heard of him?¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions of the four Loose Cultivators changed drastically as they began to retreat. ¡°Is that Fang Wang?¡± ¡°Sword Heaven Marsh isn¡¯t too far from here; it¡¯s possibly him¡­¡± ¡°Could they be bluffing us?¡± ¡°Want to take that bet? Count me out!¡± After muttering among themselves, someone decides to leave quickly, and the other three hesitate to stay. Some even bowed to Fang Wang, fearing he would take offense. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile, refraining from pursuing them. With so many bodies, someone was bound to take advantage of the leftovers; as long as no one took the storage bags in front of him, it was fine. Elsewhere, Members of the Fang Family also encountered the corpses of Green Cicada Valley Demonic Cultivators. Looking ahead at the mountains blanketed with insect corpses, every face showed fear and unease. Looking around, the mountains and forests ahead were withered, forming a straight line that extended to the horizon, exceptionally horrifying. It was hard to imagine just what kind of battle had taken place here a few days ago. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Fang Meng spoke up. Although it would be a hassle, no one objected; everyone preferred not to explore what had actually happened. Fang Yin couldn¡¯t help but worry about Fang Wang. Even though Fang Wang should be within Sword Heaven Marsh, he feared that Fang Wang might have also been caught up in this unknown war. Previously, to avoid worrying them, Fang Wang and his companion had deliberately detoured around them so as not to be discovered by them. At Great Abyss Gate¡¯s main peak, within Shiyuan Hall, all nine Peak Masters as well as many elders and direct disciples were present. Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, pale-faced and appearing very weak. The chief disciples from each meridian were reporting casualty figures, causing everyone present to look somber. Zhou Xue stood behind the first meridian¡¯s Peak Master, listening silently. After the chief disciples finished their reports, an elder said, ¡°The Chi Devil Sect, Huangyu Mountain, and Ancient Demon Mountain joined forces to attack us. We must avenge this insult!¡± Upon hearing this, the other elders spoke out in agreement: ¡°Exactly, what nonsense about a peace treaty. Unacceptable. We must seek revenge on these three Demonic Sects!¡± ¡°Almost twenty thousand disciples died. This is the greatest casualty we¡¯ve suffered in the last three hundred years at Taiyuan Gate!¡± ¡°Thankfully, Green Cicada Valley did not join in, or else we might not have been able to withstand it.¡± ¡°I suggest we write to Taiqing Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Tian Shu Sect, and Crimson Sect to join forces with us in declaring war against the Demonic Path!¡± The direct disciples from various meridians were equally outraged, struggling to contain the murderous and angry looks in their eyes. Vice Sect Leader Chen Anshi frowned and said, ¡°Enough. If we¡¯re to seek revenge, we also need some time to recover!¡± At his words, the elders became quieter, which showed his considerable influence. Chen Anshi stepped forward, focusing on Guang Qiuxian and said, ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯ve been seriously injured and will likely need time to heal. I also have to go out to supervise the matter of the Dragon Vein, so we should select a main meridian chief disciple to take charge of all sect affairs and stabilize the situation.¡± ¡°I propose that Lu Yuanjun takes on the role of chief disciple of Taiyuan Gate. His contributions and seniority are sufficient. In this catastrophe, he alone held off the Sect Master of Chi Devil Sect, which is a remarkable feat. Does anyone object?¡± As his words fell, he turned to look at everyone in the hall. The atmosphere in the grand hall turned delicate. Yang Yuanzi immediately stood up and said, ¡°My disciple Fang Wang has inherited the legacy of Sword Saint, slain the Great Demon King, defeated Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi, and is renowned throughout Da Qi Cultivation Realm. He rightfully deserves the position of chief disciple. That is what everyone expects!¡± Immediately, many elders echoed this sentiment. Though Lu Yuanjun was well-liked, the factions within Taiyuan Gate were intricate and complex; it was impossible for him to be favored by everyone. Hearing Yang Yuanzi¡¯s words, Lu Yuanjun seemed unfazed, still standing composedly behind the first meridian¡¯s Peak Master. Chen Anshi looked at Yang Yuanzi and said sternly, ¡°Fang Wang¡¯s talent and fame are indeed extremely high, unmatched by any disciple. However, his contributions to Taiyuan Gate are too minimal to convince everyone. Should the position of Sect Leader of Taiyuan Gate also be decided by talent? Then what is the point of the sacrifices made by the disciples for the sect?¡± This statement won the approval of the elders supporting Lu Yuanjun. Even someone said sarcastically, ¡°Perhaps this catastrophe was even caused by him drawing too much attention to himself. If we knew of a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure emerging within a Demonic Sect, wouldn¡¯t we take action?¡± This touched a nerve with most of the people present. The catastrophe came abruptly, and the majority of the sacrificed disciples died within the first half-hour. Apart from Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, what else could warrant such a massive Demonic Path invasion? ¡°Ridiculous, Fang Wang never told anyone about the grade of his spirit treasure. It is us, the elders, who failed to protect him, exposing his spirit treasure¡¯s grade, putting him in the spotlight. How can you blame him? Does this mean that Taiyuan Gate cannot have outstanding talents in the future? What would other sects, the entire Cultivation World think of us at Taiyuan Gate?¡± Yang Yuanzi said forcefully, leaving the elder at a loss for words. Lu Yuanjun narrowed his eyes, the look he gave Yang Yuanzi carrying a chill. Another elder furrowed his brows and said, ¡°But his contribution is indeed very low, and that cannot convince the masses!¡± Mentioning sect contribution, the elders supporting Lu Yuanjun had more to say. The grand hall was once again filled with contentious debate and noise. Guang Qiuxian¡¯s brow was deeply furrowed, reluctant to make a statement. At that moment. Elder Zhang from the Task Hall seemed to sense something, raised his hand to take out a jade slip from his storage bag, and read it with his divine consciousness. Immediately after, his complexion changed dramatically. Chen Anshi stared at Yang Yuanzi and snorted coldly, ¡°Elder Brother Yang, the position of chief disciple concerns the entire Taiyuan Gate. Please be impartial!¡± Yang Yuanzi was unflinching and about to retort when Elder Zhang suddenly said loudly, ¡°Everyone, Green Cicada Valley has taken nearly twenty thousand disciples to encircle Fang Wang! ¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the grand hall became instantaneously silent. Guang Qiuxian stood up abruptly, aggravating his wounds, and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Where? What is the situation?¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 88: The Disciple of the Demon Monarch [Third Update]_l Chapter 91: Chapter 88: The Disciple of the Demon Monarch [Third Update]_l Translator: 549690339 In Shiyuan Hall, all eyes were on Elder Zhang, and Zhou Xue also furrowed her brows. Elder Zhang shivered all over, his hand clutching the jade slip, seemingly unable to believe the intelligence he had received. Yang Yuanzi said urgently, ¡°Spit it out! What¡¯s with the trembling?¡± Lu Yuanjun stared intently at Elder Zhang, anticipation hard to hide in his eyes. Under the watchful gazes, Elder Zhang took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, saying, ¡°The Green Cicada Valley Master, Pang Tuntian, set up an ambush in the Ten Thousand Mountains, with the elite forces of Green Cicada Valley all coming forth. Even the weakest disciple who attacked was in the Soul Sculpting Realm, totaling twenty thousand in number, and they even established the Myriad Poison Array! ¡± Myriad Poison Array! These three words moved everyone present, and Guang Qiuxian even spat out a mouthful of blood in his shock, collapsing weakly onto his cushion. ¡°Green Cicada Valley! Damn them!¡± cursed Chen Anshi through gritted teeth. Yang Yuanzi stood frozen as if struck by lightning, as did the three direct disciples of the third lineage, with the eldest disciple, Li Yu, trembling all over. Lu Yuanjun struggled to contain his inner joy, his lips involuntarily curving upward, thankful that no one noticed him in this moment. Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes, a chill filling them. ¡°Wait! Sect Leader, don¡¯t be hasty! I haven¡¯t finished yet! Fang Wang isn¡¯t dead!¡± Elder Zhang, seeing Guang Qiuxian vomiting blood, hurriedly shouted, once again attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Yang Yuanzi instantly approached him, grasping his robe, and cursed, ¡°Can¡¯t you finish what you¡¯re saying in one go?¡± Elder Zhang replied with an aggrieved tone, ¡°The news is too shocking; I hadn¡¯t even recovered my wits just now. Fang Wang is fine; it¡¯s Green Cicada Valley that¡¯s in trouble!¡± Without waiting for questions, he quickly continued his report, ¡°Green Cicada Valley¡¯s nearly twenty thousand elites surrounded Fang Wang alone, onlv to find out that Fang Wanz had a Demon King at his disposal. A man and a demon bore the brunt of Green Cicada Valley¡¯s offensive. Green Cicada Valley Master Pang Tuntian was beheaded by Fang Wang on the battlefield, and despite the Myriad Poison Array, it was forcefully breached by Fang Wang. It is suspected that he performed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and moreover, the unheard -of Black Dragon Form!¡± ¡°Over five thousand from Green Cicada Valley were slaughtered by Fang Wang; the exact casualties are still unclear. In the end, Green Cicada Valley was decimated, scattering and fleeing!¡± ¡°This news has already begun to spread in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm; the intelligence in my hands was extorted from a demonic cultivator of Green Cicada Valley by a direct disciple!¡± After saying all this in one breath, Shiyuan Hall fell into silence. Everyone wore a stunned expression, including Guang Qiuxian, who opened his mouth wide in disbelief. Zhou Xue¡¯s expression returned to normal, a smile forming on her lips. Lu Yuanjun stood dumbfounded as if struck by lightning. Chen Anshi, who had earlier fervently supported Lu Yuanjun, was also stunned, doubtful whether he had heard correctly. ¡°Is it true?¡± Yang Yuanzi asked, grasping Elder Zhang¡¯s shoulders, his face flushing with excitement. Just as excited, Elder Zhang handed the jade slip to Yang Yuanzi, saying, ¡°Absolutely true. Read it for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± Yang Yuanzi immediately probed the jade slip with his divine consciousness. ¡°Hahaha Guang Qiuxian suddenly burst into loud laughter, laughing so hard that his injuries flared up, causing him to cough and quickly meditate to circulate his energy. After reading the jade slip, Yang Yuanzi also started laughing. The other elders crowded around, snatching the jade slip out of his hands to read the intelligence for themselves. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°He has become this powerful?¡± ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has never appeared before; indeed, we can¡¯t measure him by common standards.¡± ¡°No wonder Green Cicada Valley didn¡¯t show up; it turns out they were held back by him.¡± ¡°More than being held back, so many elders died, even the Valley Master is dead; Green Cicada Valley is finished!¡± The elders discussed excitedly, the direct disciples were also thrilled, eagerly conferring with one another, while those disciples who were close to Lu Yuanjun looked at him worriedly. Lu Yuanjun had to show a delighted smile, but unfortunately, everyone could see his smile was forced this time. No helping it, the impact of this event was too great! If Fang Wang had fought his way out of the encirclement, it would have been shocking enough. But Fang Wang had actually slaughtered his way through Green Cicada Valley! It was inconceivably insane! Could it be that Fang Wang had already become powerful enough to contend with an entire sect by himself? Zhao Chuanqian looked at Guang Qiuxian and said sternly, ¡°Sect Leader, the position of the senior disciple needs to be reconsidered!¡± Upon hearing this, many elders chimed in agreement. This time, Yang Yuanzi did not speak; he stood aside, still caught in his own excitement, unable to snap out of it for a long while. Chen Anshi hesitated, but ultimately gave up. Breaking through Green Cicada Valley, that was indeed a monumental contribution! Guang Qiuxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°The position of the senior disciple will wait until Fang Wang returns. During my recovery, all sect affairs will be overseen by Elder Zhao Chuanqian.¡± No one objected, and the majority of elders showed joy on their faces. With a Great Cultivator like Fang Wang in Great Abyss Gate, the sect would surely soar to new heights! Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression was calm; no one could see what he was truly thinking. Rustle¡ª In the heart of the mountains, Fang Wang sat in meditation by the side of a small lake, practicing Qi Gathering. At one side of the lake was a waterfall, which was fifty feet high, causing water to splash in all directions. On the other side of Fang Wang, not far away, lay a pile of storage bags on the grass. Xiao Zi was checking them one by one; each time she opened a bag, poisonous insects emerged, only to be swallowed by her in one gulp, making one feel repulsed. Six days had passed since the battle with Green Cicada Valley, and Fang Wang planned to return to Great Abyss Gate after his Spiritual Power had fully recovered, to guard against the possibility of Demonic Sects ambushing him on the road ahead. ¡°Come out, how much longer do you intend to hide in the shadows?¡± Fang Wang suddenly spoke, slowly opening his eyes and looking toward the woods across the small lake. Hearing this, Xiao Zi lifted her snakehead nervously and looked to the other side of the lake. There was no movement in the woods across the lake, and after a whole five breaths had passed just when Xiao Zi was about to speak, a voice sounded: ¡°Ah, I have been discovered by the young master. Please don¡¯t be angry, young master. I have nothing to do with Green Cicada Valley. The reason I followed you is because I care for you.¡± This voice was melodious and seductive, stirring one¡¯s heart and causing one¡¯s thoughts to wander. A graceful woman in green emerged from the woods, barefoot, her thighs peeking out from beneath her skirt, pale and glowing. The neckline of her robe was low, revealing a deep cleavage, her face beautiful and her long hair arranged in an elegant bun with three jewelled hairpins. At first glance, Fang Wang thought she had run away from a pleasure house, but she gave him an ominous feeling. No weaker than Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi! Fang Wang squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± So white¡­ The woman in green covered her mouth with a laugh and said, ¡°My name is Tu Caiyi. Has the young master heard of me? Fang Wang studied her, his right hand conjuring a Qiankun Fan as he stood up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you. If you are here as an enemy, then come at me.¡± ¡°Oh, young master is really in a hurry. I already told you, I came here because I care for you. Oh right, I forgot to mention the name of my sect. I¡¯m from the Jin Xiao Sect, the Dongshi Heavenly King. Surely you must have heard of it by now?¡± said the woman in green with a coquettish pose, throwing a flirtatious glance at Fang Wang. Fang Wang almost bristled with discomfort, this woman was so damn pretentious, he couldn¡¯t help but want to fan her away. Suppressing the urge to strike, he asked, ¡°Jin Xiao Sect? Why have you come? Does it have something to do with Zhou Xue?¡± ¡°The young master is indeed intelligent. Ever since the Sword Sect challenged you, Zhou Xue has been worried, asking me to protect you in secret until you return to Great Abyss Gate. Your battle with the Sword Sect really tingled my fancy, a man like you is exactly my type¡­¡± Tu Caiyi licked her lips as she spoke. It was indeed Zhou Xue! Fang Wang¡¯s heart warmed, this woman, like him, said one thing and meant another. Tu Caiyi sighed, ¡°Watching the young master surrounded by Green Cicada Valley, I was so anxious, but who would have thought that the young master was so formidable, breaking through Green Cicada Valley with a serpent spirit. I admire you.¡± ¡°Young master, I see you are recovering your Spiritual Power. Why don¡¯t I give you a hand? I have a dual cultivation method that can greatly boost your cultivation.¡± Having said that, her eyes gleamed as she stared at Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not fully trust her and flatly refused, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like women!¡± Upon hearing this, Tu Caiyi was momentarily stunned. Xiao Zi turned her head to look at Fang Wang, her serpent eyes shining brightly. ¡°What status does Zhou Xue have in the Jin Xiao Sect, to be able to enlist you, a Heavenly King, to protect me?¡± Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask. With a toss of her hair, Tu Caiyi said, ¡°She, well, is the cherished disciple of the Demon Monarch. I must say, she indeed has insight, she has helped me a lot; I owe her my life.¡± Her tone had changed, becoming much colder, a stark contrast to her previous frivolous behavior. The disciple of the Demon Monarch? For some reason, Fang Wang felt inexplicably irked. ¡°May I ask if the Demon Monarch is male or female?¡± Fang Wang asked, keeping his gaze on Tu Caiyi. At this, Tu Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but giggle behind her hand. ¡°What difference does it make if the Demon Monarch is male, and what if he wishes to marry her? What then will you do?¡± Tu Caiyi asked with a cold laugh. Fang Wang calmly replied, ¡°It would not concern me. I merely wish to hear the truth, why irk me?¡± Tu Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh, ¡°You¡¯re just like Zhou Xue, despite your youth, you¡¯re very mature. I can¡¯t fool you, alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The Demon Monarch is a woman, are you relieved now?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s heart eased, but he answered with composure, ¡°Even if it were a man, it would be fine.¡± Tu Caiyi rolled her eyes at him and snorted, ¡°Hmph, men.¡± Before Fang Wang could respond, she said seriously, ¡°Enough teasing, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a blessed land nearby that can help you recover your Spiritual Power sooner. The sooner you recover, the sooner I can send you back to Great Abyss Gate, and I can take leave sooner. Keeping company with a youngster like you is truly boring.¡± Fang Wang was speechless. Why did this woman¡¯s attitude suddenly flip completely? ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wang asked cautiously. ¡°Believe it or not!¡± After saying that, Tu Caiyi turned and left, her graceful figure swaying as she went. Fang Wang immediately raised his hand, drawing all the nearby storage bags around him, then leaped over the small lake. Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, squatting on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and saying softly, ¡°Young master, be careful. This woman is dangerous. I always feel she harbors ill intentions.¡± Fang Wang replied softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. If she has ill intentions, she¡¯ll act against us sooner or later.¡± He didn¡¯t use the Sound Transmission Technique, intentionally speaking loudly enough for Tu Caiyi to hear. Tu Caiyi ahead didn¡¯t turn back, as if she hadn¡¯t heard.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 89: The Name of Fang Wang, The Matter of Engagement_l Chapter 92: Chapter 89: The Name of Fang Wang, The Matter of Engagement_l Translator: 549690339 Tu Caiyi did not deceive Fang Wang; there indeed was a blessed land hidden within this forest, located in a valley. Both the entrance of the valley and the surrounding mountains were clearly under the influence of a formation, preventing the spiritual energy from leaking out and making it undetectable to outsiders. The spiritual energy of this blessed land was more than ten times that of the outside. After entering the valley, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation to gather Qi, while Xiao Zi continued to inspect the storage bags, her snake-like eyes occasionally glancing towards the distant Tu Caiyi. Inside the valley lay a flat piece of land, lush with flowers and plants. Although not densely forested, the trees stood tall and imposing. Tu Caiyi lay on the trunk of a large tree, feigning sleep. Lying on her side, she fully exposed her thigh, which just so happened to face Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not devote himself entirely to cultivation; his consciousness always kept a watchful eye on her. It wasn¡¯t that he harbored inappropriate thoughts; it was simply that he remained vigilant toward Tu Caiyi. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power had fully replenished. During this time, Tu Caiyi had not moved at all, leading Fang Wang to wonder if she might have left her body in astral projection. Xiao Zi, having arranged the storage bags day and night, finally finished her inspection. She gathered everything useful to Fang Wang into twelve storage bags. Fang Wang clipped all these storage bags to his belt and then looked towards Tu Caiyi. ¡°It¡¯s time to hit the road,¡± he said. Upon hearing this, Tu Caiyi opened her eyes, then sat up and stretched, as Fang Wang averted his gaze. This woman was setting a trap for him! He would not be fooled! ¡°Young master is quite quick, it seems your cultivation technique is no simple matter,¡± Tu Caiyi said in an interested tone as she landed and walked towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not respond but instead leaped up and flew away on his sword. He quickly flew out of the valley and looking back, he saw Tu Caiyi pursuing him barefoot on two golden disks. ¡°Wind Fire Wheels? Interesting,¡± thought Fang Wang as he raised an eyebrow, then turned his gaze back towards the horizon. Xiao Zi, however, kept her eyes on Tu Caiyi, monitoring her every move. Within a bustling city, endless streams of cultivators walked the streets, while shops on both sides sold magic artifacts, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, demon pets, and various other items. In a tavern. The cultivators drank while directing their attention to a middle-aged scholar standing in the center of the hall. ¡°Once the Myriad Poison Array was activated, heaven and earth wept and howled, the wind and clouds changed color, it was terrifying. Being inside was like falling into the eighteen levels of Hell. Sword Saint Fang Wang stood proudly on the head of a snake demon, utterly fearless. The tens of thousands of demonic cultivators from Green Cicada Valley didn¡¯t expect that so many people together could not stop Fang Wang with their Myriad Poison Array!¡± the middle-aged scholar said with an excited tone, adept at stirring the emotions of the listeners. The surrounding cultivators were completely engrossed, their eyes filled with longing and admiration. Who wouldn¡¯t aspire to the legendary achievement of a single person defeating an entire sect? ¡°Slaying the Great Demon King, defeating the Sword Sect, then laying waste to Green Cicada Valley, can Fang Wang be considered the number one in the world today?¡± someone said with emotion. As soon as these words came out, many cultivators agreed. Their understanding was limited, and Fang Wang was the most domineering and strongest person they had ever heard of. ¡°Green Cicada Valley has been attacked several times over the years, their strength is no longer on par with the Nine Great Sects. Moreover, they are a poison sect. Defeating Green Cicada Valley doesn¡¯t make one the number one in the world. Poison is only effective in lower realms, and high-level cultivators can resist poison with their inner strength. Yang Yuanzi of Great Abyss Gate managed to fight his way in and out in the past, and a great cultivator from the Jin Xiao Sect did the same years ago. It¡¯s just that the deed of Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure has been exaggerated,¡± a discordant voice said from a corner, its tone laced with sarcasm, it was unclear whether the speaker was mocking Green Cicada Valley or looking down on Fang Wang. ¡°Oh, you talk a big game, why don¡¯t you try breaking into Green Cicada Valley yourself!¡± a man exclaimed as he slammed the table and stood up angrily. It was none other than Gu Tianxiong. Gu Tianxiong was enjoying his drink, listening to the scholar sing the praises of his brother, his mood elated, when someone dared to undermine Fang Wang. This could not be tolerated! Gu Tianxiong¡¯s gaze was tightly fixed on the black-robed cultivator who had spoken sarcastically. The man was dressed in black, his face hidden beneath a wide-brimmed bamboo hat. In response to Gu Tianxiong¡¯s provocation, the black-robed cultivator drank a cup of wine and snorted, ¡°Green Cicada Valley? I just happen to have a score to settle with them, I¡¯ll go cause some trouble for them right now!¡± With that, the black-robed cultivator stood up and left. ¡°Wait, shouldn¡¯t you leave a name?¡± Gu Tianxiong called out hastily, thinking the man was making excuses to sneak away. The black-robed cultivator didn¡¯t look back, leaving only the words: ¡°Jin Xiao Sect, Xiao Kuang!¡± The three words ¡®Jin Xiao Sect¡¯ made everyone in the tavern¡¯s complexion change drastically, silence falling over them, even Gu Tianxiong didn¡¯t dare to speak any further. Although the Jin Xiao Sect was not one of the Nine Great Sects and had only emerged over the past decade or so, their military achievements were too frightening, making them a concern for the Da Qi Cultivation Realm as seen by the Nine Great Sects. Once Xiao Kuang had left, the cultivators in the tavern finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Gentlemen, please continue eating and drinking, Mr. Scholar, please proceed with the legendary tales of Sword Saint!¡± the tavern keeper quickly called out. Having run this tavern for over a hundred years, he had seen all kinds of storms. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged scholar immediately continued his narration. Gu Tianxiong felt a bit embarrassed and sat down stiffly, saying, ¡°Right, keep going. Fang Wang is my brother, and I want to see if what you say matches what I¡¯ve heard.¡± However, the cultivators only rolled their eyes at him, not believing his words, yet none dared to mock him. Feeling bored, Gu Tianxiong could only grimly sit down. He started drinking heavily. After quite a while, a plainly dressed youth, who seemed to be around sixteen or seventeen, approached his table, hesitating to speak. Gu Tianxiong glanced at him and said bluntly, ¡°What is it?¡± The youth gathered his courage, sat down to the right of Gu Tianxiong, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior, is Fang Wang truly your brother?¡± Gu Tianxiong glared at him and said, ¡°Of course, I never tell lies! ¡± The youth took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior, may we speak privately? I have a favor to ask of you, and I assure you it will be worth your while.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong looked at him with a face full of suspicion. ¡°Does this concern Fang Wang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Under the blue sky, the mountains rose and fell like a series of Azure Dragons coiling upon the earth, majestic and imposing. Gliding on his sword, Fang Wang slowly decelerated, turned his head, and said, ¡°We¡¯re coming up on Great Abyss Gate, thank you for accompanying me.¡± Tu Caiyi maintained a distance of thirty feet from him. Hearing his words, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± After speaking, she stopped and hovered in the air, watching Fang Wang depart. Fang Wang nodded and continued to accelerate toward Great Abyss Gate. Xiao Zi muttered, ¡°Master, are you sure she has no ill intentions?¡± ¡°Who knows, but at least for now, she indeed seems to mean well,¡± Fang Wang replied softly. Above the sea of clouds on the horizon, the ten peaks of Great Abyss Gate already loomed, like a pair of giant hands reaching through the heavens, or a mirage, both illusory and real. I¡¯m finally back! Fang Wang felt emotional in his heart, for he had not returned for over four hundred years, and he naturally felt some nostalgia for Great Abyss Gate. Xiao Zi perched on his shoulder, keeping its gaze on Tu Caiyi behind them until she disappeared from view, but it still did not look away. It wouldn¡¯t be at ease until it entered Great Abyss Gate. Half an incense stick¡¯s time later. Fang Wang entered Great Abyss Gate. The two disciples who had checked his disciple token earlier were very excited to see him but didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so they didn¡¯t impede his progress. Upon entering Great Abyss Gate, he took out his bamboo hat, put it on, and slightly lowered his head, trying not to let others see his face. Even so, as he headed toward the first branch, he could still hear the disciples along the way discussing him and Green Cicada Valley. ¡°Tsk tsk, news travels incredibly fast in the Cultivation World.¡± Xiao Zi, nestled in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, lamented as they approached the mountain gate of Great Abyss Gate, then hid in Fang Wang¡¯s arms. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained calm, but inwardly he was rather pleased. Such spectacular combat achievements, he naturally did not want to conceal. As for whether he would make enemies, he was not worried. Even without this incident, his possession of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had already placed him at the center of controversy. Fang Wang quickly arrived at Zhou Xue¡¯s dwelling. Just as he landed, the mountain gate to the cave dwelling 0Dened. He raised an eyebrow and stepped inside. ¡°Master, why are you looking for her as soon as you return? Don¡¯t you dislike women?¡± Xiao Zi said with a hint of jealousy. Fang Wang pressed its snake head down and entered without paying it any mind. The mountain gate closed, and the cave dwelling was plunged into darkness. He walked up to Zhou Xue and saw her meditating in a small pond, surrounded by a strange black Qi. Huh? It seems to be Ghost Qi! Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Zhou Xue, without opening her eyes, said, ¡°Just a minor injury, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°How did it happen?¡± ¡°I was wounded by a Ghost Instrument wielded by Lu Yuanjun.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepened, and a murderous intent flared in his eyes. Zhou Xue opened her eyes and, seeing his expression, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi left Great Abyss Gate. I followed the Demon Monarch in pursuit of them. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument to have three more ghost gods, and even Yang Yuanzi came out to save him. The Demon Monarch is very interested in Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument, so he deliberately let Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi escape to investigate the origin of his Ghost Instrument. I couldn¡¯t persuade the Demon Monarch otherwise, but fortunately, he gravely injured them.¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, not expecting Lu Yuanjun to be so hard to kill, that even his teacher had to intervene. Tsk tsk, and that Demon Monarch, so formidable¡­ Chen Anshi, the Vice Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, along with his teacher, were almost killed by the Demon Monarch? Zhou Xue continued, ¡°With Lu Yuanjun gone, I guess he won¡¯t be coming back. Once the Demon Monarch gets his hands on that Ghost Instrument, his death is certain. You can safely take the position of the top disciple and let go of your grudge. I will reveal the truth and make Great Abyss Gate completely give up on Lu Yuanjun.¡± Fang Wang was confused after listening, such as whether the Demon Monarch was waiting around Great Abyss Gate or not. But he still held back and instead asked, ¡°Is everyone else in the clan alright?¡± Zhou Xue answered, ¡°Three suffered serious injuries. A few years of recuperation should suffice. It¡¯s already fortunate that no one died.¡± Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhou Xue, he sincerely said, ¡°Thank you! ¡± He surmised it was Zhou Xue¡¯s timely return that had saved the lives of the other six Fang Family Disciples. ¡°Go see your teacher. First, you¡¯ve just returned, and out of master-disciple etiquette, you should visit him. Second, his injuries are severe, and he¡¯ll likely need to recover for twenty years,¡± Zhou Xue said with closed eyes. The Demon Monarch is so ruthless? Fang Wang frowned, immediately turned around, and left. After taking three steps, he seemed to think of something, turned back, and asked, ¡°By the way, my grandfather and the others want to push forward with our marriage arrangement.. My Fourth Uncle said that it all depends on my will, is that true?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 90 Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, A Fateful Encounter Appears_l Chapter 93: Chapter 90 Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, A Fateful Encounter Appears_l Translator: 549690339 Facing Fang Wang¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue didn¡¯t open her eyes, calmly answering, ¡°I just don¡¯t want them to fuss over this. Even if I said I would remain unmarried all my life, they probably wouldn¡¯t rest easy. It¡¯s better to set up a marriage agreement now. After all, both of us need to focus on cultivation, and this status won¡¯t affect much. Of course, if you¡¯re concerned about that junior sister, you can refuse.¡± After some thought, Fang Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m also averse to trouble. I don¡¯t want to get married and have children; I just want to practice cultivation. Let¡¯s do it this way¡ªwe¡¯ll set up a marriage agreement first to get by for now.¡± Zhou Xue responded with a hum. Seeing she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, Fang Wang didn¡¯t bother her further and turned to leave. After leaving the cave residence, Fang Wang flew towards the peak of the Third vein. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t Tu Caiyi previously say that Zhou Xue is the Demon Monarch¡¯s disciple? Since when does a mentor listen to their disciple¡¯s arrangements? Could this be a trick?¡± Xiao Zi huddled in Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, asking through the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang replied using the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Who knows? Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Demon Monarch? Interesting. Upon calculation, Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s emergence coincided nearly with my time of cultivating. And coincidentally, the Demon Monarch happens to be a woman¡­ Why would a reborn individual need to find a mentor? Joining the Great Abyss Gate was for resources; why join Jin Xiao Sect? Moreover, Zhou Xue was able to mobilize Cao Ran and Tu Caiyi, the two Guardian Kings¡ªher position did not seem as simple as just being a disciple of the Demon Monarch. The Demon Monarch spared Lu Yuanjun for the sake of a Ghost Instrument and spared Yang Yuanzi for what purpose? Fang Wang had previously harbored a bold guess, but he did not directly ask. Some things are better left unstated. With the existence of Jin Xiao Sect, the Fang Family could be safer. After experiencing so many things, Fang Wang trusted Zhou Xue. If a person trusts no one, how pitiable they are; it meant he lacked judgment. To be cautious, even if Zhou Xue did have ulterior motives, why bother with elaborate plans? There were plenty of ways to take control of him earlier. Of course, Fang Wang must always remain cautious. He could trust others, but the person he must trust the most is himself. Strive to cultivate, to keep growing, and always have a trump card¡ªthat¡¯s the real confidence to handle all crises! Soon. Fang Wang arrived at the peak of the Third Vein, descended in front of Qingxin Hall, and bent slightly to salute, ¡°Disciple has come to see Master!¡± Fortunately, there were no disciples cleaning around Qingxin Hall, which spared him some trouble. This time returning, he could feel that Great Abyss Gate was still in sorrow, each Vein quieter and more desolate than before. The doors to Qingxin Hall opened. Fang Wang walked straight in, and upon entering, he saw Yang Yuanzi¡¯s figure meditating¡ªpale-faced with dry lips, devoid of his usual vitality. Upon seeing Fang Wang return, Yang Yuanzi smiled and said, ¡°Disciple, you¡¯ve finally come back. You¡¯ve truly made your master proud!¡± Seeing Fang Wang genuinely delighted Yang Yuanzi. He started effusively praising Fang Wang¡¯s performance, and Fang Wang could only respond modestly. After a while, Fang Wang found a moment to inquire, ¡°Master, are you injured?¡± Yang Yuanzi nodded and said, ¡°Injured by a Demonic Cultivator, but not fatally. You needn¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t dwell on the calamity that befell Great Abyss Gate. From now on, focus on your cultivation. With your talent, reaching the Condensation Spirit Realm is not difficult. Once you enter the Condensation Spirit Realm, you will have the final say in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm and need not be concerned with others.¡± His tone was weary, his smile forced. Seeing that he intended to conceal the matter regarding Lu Yuanjun, Fang Wang knew that he wanted to save Lu Yuanjun¡¯s life. The revelation of the Ghost Instrument meant that the deeds Lu Yuanjun had committed could no longer be hidden; Yang Yuanzi might even be aware that Lu Yuanjun¡¯s subordinates nearly annihilated Fang Wang¡¯s entire family. Understanding this, Fang Wang naturally felt uncomfortable, but since Yang Yuanzi was his master, he couldn¡¯t blame him. The conversation between master and disciple continued, with Yang Yuanzi mostly instructing him on how to become a great disciple of Great Abyss Gate, though the atmosphere was less enthusiastic than before. ¡°By the way, Master, regarding the transformation of Da Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty, how much do you know, and what needs to be done for it to succeed? Must the common people be enlisted to dig for Spirit Veins?¡± Fang Wang asked. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about his grandfather¡¯s affairs. Yang Yuanzi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know much. The Qi Dynasty indeed conscripted commoners to help dig Spirit Veins, and the Nine Great Sects are setting up Formations. It will take many years but once successful, the land where Da Qi lays will see a surge in Spiritual Energy, and the number of Cultivators will undoubtedly double, and the Condensation Spirit Realm may no longer be the pinnacle of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± He paused, speaking earnestly, ¡°The process is long and arduous, involving complex layers of society. There will always be a darker side to it. It is deemed worthy if it means hard work from one generation can usher in success for countless generations.¡± The words resonated harshly with Fang Wang. At first glance, it made sense, but the present generation of commoners lives only once; ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is actually another person altogether. Fang Wang, too, was a Cultivator. He had no right to condemn Yang Yuanzi, neither the power to sway this matter. ¡°Go back and cultivate. As for going to see the Sect Leader, there¡¯s no need. His injuries are more severe than mine, and it¡¯s uncertain how many more years he can last.¡± Yang Yuanzi waved his sleeve, then closed his eyes to continue his healing. Fang Wang raised his hand in salute, then turned to leave. Several breaths later, the doors of Qingxin Hall closed once more. Yang Yuanzi slightly furrowed his brow, his hands quickly working to channel energy, only to see that another figure separated from his shadow, as if a ferocious ghost was struggling, its shape hideous and terrifying. Before returning to his cave abode, Fang Wang went to find Fang Hanyu, who happened to be inside his dwelling. He too had been injured and was healing. Fang Wang told him the information he had gathered, asking him to write a letter to their grandfather when he had the chance. Fang Hanyu agreed without hesitation and then urged him to go out less in the near future. Fang Wang¡¯s momentum was too strong, and he was worried that Fang Wang would encounter an even more terrible siege. Fang Wang nodded in agreement, then stood up and returned to his cave abode. Upon returning to the cave abode, Fang Wang finally let out a long breath. ¡°I¡¯m finally back! ¡± Fang Wang exclaimed, reflecting that everything he had experienced since he had learned the Celestial Sword Intent to this day was more thrilling than anything he had experienced before, yet it also left him feeling exhausted. In the days to come, he planned to cultivate diligently, striving to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm as soon as possible, and then to condense his fourth Lifespirit Treasure! Tu Caiyi and the demonic cultivators from Green Cicada Valley had witnessed his use of the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and he urgently felt the need for greater strength. Only then could he settle down. Once he broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, Fang Wang intended to seek out the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong. To obtain the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, one must first master the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. This indicated that the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong was a more advanced technique, which was why Fang Wang had been fixated on it for so many years. Fang Wang tossed all the storage pouches from his waist onto the table, then stripped off his clothes and headed towards the small pool to take a bath. Although Xiao Zi¡¯s water-based spell had cleaned him, he still felt the need for a physical bath to truly feel refreshed. Xiao Zi lay on the white jade bed, watching Fang Wang and hissing softly, her thoughts unknown. The news of Fang Wang cutting through Green Cicada Valley spread throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. Great Abyss Gate, which had just experienced an invasion by demonic forces, gained great notoriety because of this¡ªequivalent to repelling the entire demonic path with the might of one sect! Though Great Abyss Gate suffered great losses, it gained even greater prestige. More and more cultivation families came to visit, bringing either resources or family juniors to offer. In just one short year, Great Abyss Gate replenished its numbers of disciples, and even major righteous sects began to send envoys to establish better collaborative relations. Spring went and autumn came. Three years passed by. The name of Fang Wang still circulated in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. He had become the most admired prodigy among the younger generation, and he had fully inherited the title of Sword Saint. Even the older generation cultivators didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. When the Nine Great Sects preached and imparted their teachings, they would mention him, claiming that the Da Qi Cultivation Realm was about to experience unprecedented changes because of Fang Wang. Gradually, the renown of Fang Wang began to spread to the surrounding dynasties¡¯ realms of cultivation. Da Qi was surrounded by Wei, Chu, Hong, Zhao, Han, and the Northern Territories. Seven dynasties were engaged in endless strife and aggression against each other for over a thousand years. From the standpoint of the cultivation world, the territories of these seven dynasties were closely related to the strife within their cultivation realms. One day. A voice came from outside the cave abode: ¡°Fang Wang, are you there? I have brought someone to see you.¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and sent out his divine consciousness, pondering for a moment as he recalled the identity of the other party. F ang Ligeng! He was one of his cousins at Great Abyss Gate. Standing beside Fang Zigeng was a young man dressed in the robe of a Great Abyss Gate disciple, whom Fang Wang didn¡¯t recognize at all. ¡°Come in,¡± Fang Wang said, then remotely activated the mechanism of the mountain gate using his spiritual power. The mountain gate opened. Fang Zigeng and the young man stepped in, while Xiao Zi scurried to hide behind Fang Wang. The two men approached Fang Wang, and the youth was the first to fist-palm salute, saying, ¡°I am Zhao Qi, I have the honor to meet the Sword Saint!¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Your surname is Zhao?¡± Upon closer inspection, Zhao Qi actually bore some resemblance to Emperor Zhao Zhen of Da Qi. Suddenly, Zhao Qi swept up the hem of his robe and kneeled before Fang Wang. He took out a jade slip from his storage bag and held it up, his teeth clenched as he said, ¡°This contains one of the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. It was given to me by Zhao Zhen on his deathbed, to be passed on to you as a way to seek forgiveness!¡± Fang Wang turned to Fang Zigeng, who nodded and explained, ¡°His father was born to the previous emperor and a palace maiden. As a child, he was cast out among the common people. He¡¯s actually Zhao Zhen¡¯s older brother. Not long after he was born, his parents were murdered, leaving only him alive. He was taken in by ordinary folk until, seven years ago, a mysterious person delivered a package to Zhao Qi, revealing the truth to him. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was inside that package.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang looked at Zhao Qi anew. Zhao Qi said through clenched teeth, ¡°It was Zhao Zhen who killed my parents, wanting to be unencumbered. But he left me alive out of fear that Lu Yuanjun would scheme against him, leaving a last trace of the imperial bloodline. Zhao Zhen told me that if he didn¡¯t come for me within five years, it meant he was dead, and I should find you and deliver the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong.¡± ¡°He revealed everything to me. He sought the path of immortality, but the Cultivation Sects didn¡¯t want an emperor who might live forever. Meanwhile, Lu Yuanjun approached him, wanting to slaughter the populace to nourish a Ghost Instrument. To pursue cultivation, Zhao Zhen allotted the cities where he thought the Duke¡¯s Mansion was a threat, allowing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s followers to capture souls, creating the illusion of a power struggle.¡± ¡°Zhao Zhen deserved to die, and I hate him too, but now he¡¯s dead. Da Qi is in turmoil, and the commoners are suffering. I had no choice but to find you. Zhao Zhen said that the high ranks of Great Abyss Gate are all on Lu Yuanjun¡¯s side. To stand against Lu Yuanjun, I can only turn to you!¡± ¡°This Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is real. It was taught to him by Lu Yuanjun, who previously wanted to pass on only half of it to you. It¡¯s impossible to master with just half.. This jade slip contains the complete technique, with both Yin and Yang! Furthermore, Lu Yuanjun mentioned that one might find the opportunity for immortality if they could gather all three Great True Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect! ¡° Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 91 True Great Perfection, The Path of Chapter 94: Chapter 91 True Great Perfection, The Path of Yin and Yang! [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass]_l Translator: 549690339 After hearing Zhao Qi¡¯s words, Fang Wang felt quite emotional. Zhao Zhenzhen was ruthless! He even included the possibility of his own death in his plan, wanting Fang Wang to avenge him¡ªand, most crucially, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t refuse, because killing Lu Yuanjun was also his own desire. Fang Wang stared at Zhao Qi and asked, ¡°Although Lu Yuanjun is the source of all problems, it¡¯s the imperial power that wants to destroy the Fang Family. How do you know I wouldn¡¯t want to kill you first, then kill Lu Yuanjun?¡± Zhao Qi looked up and said, ¡°Because I have inquired about what kind of person you are. Since you started your cultivation journey, all those you have killed were evildoers. You inherited the Sword Saint legacy, and even when your sect clearly wanted you dead, you let them go in the name of the Sword Saint¡¯s principle of not taking lives. This shows your respect and duty to your teacher. You have taught so many swordsmen in Sword Heaven Marsh without holding back any of the Sword Saint¡¯s teachings, which shows your magnanimous nature.¡± ¡°A person of respect, righteousness, like yourself, how could you not understand gratitude and grudges? Of course, if you insist on killing me, then do it. You are my only hope. If you don¡¯t help me, there¡¯s no point in my life.¡± Fang Wang squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Who told you these things?¡± ¡°Your brother, Gu Tianxiong!¡± Suddenly, Fang Wang was at a loss for words. Was Gu Tianxiong really praising him like that outside? However, he indeed had no intention to kill Zhao Qi. After all, Zhao Qi was also a victim, and his grandfather, Fang Meng, still cherished the friendship with Qi Gaozu. Fang Wang took the jade slip from Zhao Qi¡¯s hand and calmly asked, ¡°What do you want my help with? It cannot be just to kill Lu Yuanjun.¡± Zhao Qi revealed a look of happiness. Clenching his fists, he said, ¡°Now the Da Qi Dynasty is controlled by the Prime Minister¡¯s hands. Although he is the Prime Minister, he has become the emperor in all but name. He only favors his own people, acts brutally, and replaces ministers daily. I¡¯ve investigated, and this Prime Minister is the progeny of an elder from the Chi Devil Sect. He brutally conscripts the commoners to mine spirit veins without regard for their lives, where none of the conscripted return alive. If this continues, chaos will ensue, and perhaps in many years, Da Qi will truly become a Cultivation Dynasty, but that dynasty will certainly not be Da Qi!¡± ¡°Sword Saint, you were born in the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion. The old Duke Fang knew the founder from his humble beginnings, and after fighting side by side for twenty years, they established this Da Qi Dynasty. The world of Da Qi contains the blood, sweat, and tears of the Fang family. Can you really stand by and watch Da Qi crumble? Please help me ascend to the throne. As the top talent of the Great Abyss Gate, if you recommend me, the Great Abyss Gate will have to support me wholeheartedly. Lu Yuanjun might not be able to suppress you!¡± ¡°If I ascend, I will certainly promote the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, appointing the Duke of Fang as the Prime Minister!¡± After speaking, Zhao Qi fervently kowtowed, pressing his forehead to the ground, unwilling to lift it. Fang Wang stared at him and said, ¡°It is an inevitable trend for Da Qi to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty. How can one person reverse such a trend?¡± Zhao Qi said solemnly, ¡°I am not asking you to reverse the trend, but rather to delay the process. If we prolong the period, not as many people will die. The Nine Great Sects are eager for quick success and have allowed a member of the Chi Devil Sect to become the Prime Minister. They pretend not to know and only wish to reap the benefits.¡± Fang Wang thought of his grandfather, his commoner friends he made in Southern Hills City before he began his cultivation, and his past life. All these images flashed quickly before his eyes. His rational mind told him that one should be selfish in cultivation, striving for immortality, and in a thousand years, the world of men would have changed countless times. There has always been a distinction between mortals and immortals, and it was not just an empty saying. But then he thought of his grandfather¡¯s words. ¡°My dear grandson, immortality is illusory and elusive. What matters most in a lifetime is what kind of person you become, and if you manage to become an immortal who can live forever, then you must consider what kind of immortal you want to be.¡± Fang Wang sighed. Actually, this matter wasn¡¯t difficult and didn¡¯t require him to risk life and death. He just needed to give a push and support Zhao Qi. ¡°Enough, go back and wait for my message. This cannot be rushed, especially since the Sect Leader is still recovering,¡± Fang Wang finally said. Upon hearing this, Zhao Qi was overjoyed. He thanked Fang Wang profusely and then rose to leave. Fang Zigeng turned to leave as well but was stopped by Fang Wang. Zhao Qi turned back, hesitating, ¡°Predecessor, Brother Fang and I are not close. It was I who approached him. His stance is to listen to you completely.¡± Fang Wang slightly nodded. Seeing this, Zhao Qi had no choice but to leave. After Zhao Qi left, the mountain gate closed. Fang Zigeng asked nervously, ¡°Fang Wang, you won¡¯t blame me for bringing him here, right?¡± Although the two were cousins, Fang Wang¡¯s renown had become so great over the years that even he felt a slight fear. With his slaughter of at least five thousand people in the battle with Green Cicada Valley, his achievements were something the cultivators of the world could not overlook. ¡°What are you thinking? We are brothers. Why make it so formal? I asked you to stay because I wanted to check the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. If it¡¯s real, then you can take it for your cultivation,¡± Fang Wang said with slight annoyance. ¡°Han Yu said that you are the most diligent cultivator among them; it¡¯s only because of your limited talent that you aren¡¯t progressing faster. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is a divine skill of our times; it will definitely compensate for the flaws in your talent.¡± ¡°Really? But I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Fang Zigeng said, delighted yet hesitant. Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°Family doesn¡¯t keep accounts with each other.¡± With that, he took the jade slip and read it with his spiritual sense. Fang Zigeng took a deep breath, sat down at the nearby stone table, and stared blankly at Fang Wang, his heart brimming with countless emotions. Fang Wang radiated such brilliance¡ªif he claimed he didn¡¯t feel any envy, that would be impossible. After so many years in cultivation, everyone had changed, and so had the disciples of the Fang Residence. It seemed, however, that only Fang Wang hadn¡¯t changed. He was still as open-minded and magnanimous as ever. From childhood to adulthood, he had always been like this, always able to attract the affection of elders and the admiration of peers. Fang Zigeng looked at Fang Wang, his heart filled with emotion. At the same time, he made a decision, he would certainly repay Fang Wang in the future, even if it meant exchanging his life for Fang Wang¡¯s. Nineteen years ago, had it not been for Fang Wang¡¯s intervention, that night he would have perished alongside the Fang Residence. He already owed Fang Wang his life. Fang Wang was unaware of what Fang Zigeng was thinking at the moment, his focus was entirely on reading the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. With Xiao Zi around, he was not afraid of Fang Zigeng launching a surprise attack on him. After a long while, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes changed, and Fang Zigeng, who had been watching him, couldn¡¯t help but anxiously ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this cultivation technique?¡± Fang Wang closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and upon reopening them, he looked at Fang Zigeng and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the cultivation technique, here, take it, practice well. If you succeed, the name Fang Zigeng will surely be known in this world.¡± The Jade Slip floated into Fang Zigeng¡¯s hands, and he looked at Fang Wang, somewhat astonished. For some reason, he always felt like Fang Wang had suddenly changed, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what exactly had changed. ¡°By the way, tell me, what major events have occurred in the Cultivation World recently?¡± Fang Wang asked, as Xiao Zi climbed onto his shoulder. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang¡¯s profile and thought to herself that the strange state had appeared again! Fang Zigeng collected his thoughts and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the biggest events of the past three years, it would have to be the destruction of the Green Cicada Valley. Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s Xiao Kuang invaded Green Cicada Valley on his own, wreaked havoc with a massacre, and directly killed the new valley leader. Following that year, the four Guardian Kings of Jin Xiao Sect collectively sought vengeance against Green Cicada Valley, relentlessly pursuing and killing them. Now, there are no disciples of Green Cicada Valley left in the Cultivation World, at least not openly. As a result, Jin Xiao Sect has taken Green Cicada Valley¡¯s place as one of the Nine Great Sects.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s gaze shifted subtly, and he felt an inexplicable joy at the thought of a particular possibility. ¡°Besides that, there is a cultivator from the Da Wei Dynasty who is challenging the top experts of the major sects. His name is Lv Changge. The leaders of Huangyu Mountain, Ancient Demon Mountain, and Crimson Sect have consecutively been defeated by him. Where he¡¯ll go next is unknown to anyone.¡± Fang Zigeng spoke with a look of envy in his eyes. Such carefree and spirited life, when could he possess it? Though he was modest and honest, he also harbored a desire to be renowned across the world. Fang Wang listened with great interest; as for Lv Changge, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. After three years in closed-door cultivation, he had reached the fifth layer of the Profound Heart Realm. Compared to three years ago, his strength was unfathomably greater. Thus, Fang Zigeng continued speaking, and after completing an entire hour, Fang Wang finally let him leave. Once the sect gate closed, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Young master, is the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong powerful?¡± Fang Wang revealed a smile and responded, ¡°Powerful, and not just ordinarily so. ¡± It took him a full three hundred eighty years to master the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, and that was on top of having the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and True Combat Technique. Initially, he didn¡¯t find it difficult, as many points were similar to the True Combat Technique. However, the longer he cultivated it, the more he felt the immense power of the technique. This was an intricate supreme art involving the principles of Yin and Yang and the Ghost Path! It had the power to capture souls, reanimate the dead, and reveal the secrets of Yin and Yang! The most formidable technique within it was the Xuanming Seal. If it were imprinted on an enemy, it would attach to their soul. Once imprinted, even if separated by the ends of the earth, the caster could continuously erode the imprinted person¡¯s soul through the seal. The portions of the soul that were absorbed would slowly be transformed into ghost soldiers for the caster. The stronger the ghost soldiers, the weaker the victim¡¯s soul would become until the ghost soldiers reached Great Completion. At that point, the victim would be left soulless, merely a shell suffering a painful death. Fang Wang had mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong to Great Perfection. Facing an enemy with inferior cultivation, he could extract their soul with a single palm strike, transforming it into ghost soldiers for his own use! Furthermore, he could even interrupt the soul-to-ghost soldier transformation process and, through the Xuanming Seal, grant power to the imprinted person! This process could transcend spatial distances! Incalculably profound! Without exaggeration, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was the most exquisite technique he possessed. Its strength wasn¡¯t just in terms of destructive power or lethality; it was both deadly and aided him in entering the realms of the Yin and Yang, the Ghost Path. Precisely because the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was so vast and complex, Fang Wang¡¯s three hundred eighty years didn¡¯t pass in monotony; each day brought new discoveries and insights, which he relished endlessly. Of course, the Xuanming Seal was not invincible. If there was too large a gap in realm, he couldn¡¯t forcibly penetrate the enemy¡¯s power and control their soul. The True Combat Technique helped him master magic artifacts and weapons, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong aided him in mastering the paths of Yin and Yang, and what about the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong? At this moment, Fang Wang¡¯s longing for the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong reached its peak; he still remembered what Zhao Qi had said. Collecting the Three Great True Cultivations could grant one a chance at an immortal fate. What kind of fate would that be? Fang Wang¡¯s heart was brimming with confidence and anticipation; he had embarked on a path completely different from Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue had said that in her previous life, she had not obtained the Ji Hao Sect¡¯s Three Great True Cultivations. Only by walking different paths could they keep pace with each other, or even surpass one another! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 92: Peering into Life and Death, Advancing to Senior Disciple_l Chapter 95: Chapter 92: Peering into Life and Death, Advancing to Senior Disciple_l Translator: 549690339 Aside from the Xuanming Seal, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong also encompasses other spells, including soul possession techniques, offering a vast array. It is no exaggeration to say that Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is akin to an encyclopedia of the Dao of Yin and Yang. Fang Wang could now glimpse into the Yang energy of living beings, which revealed their lifespan. Take Xiao Zi, for example. Xiao Zits Yang energy indicated a lifespan of another eight hundred years. The Yang energy of demons differs from that of humans, being hard to discern as it¡¯s shrouded by dense and chilly Yin energy. However, for Fang Wang, who had achieved Great Perfection in Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, identifying the Yang energy of demons remained a simple task. The Yang energy of humans is much more intense, which is why demons crave devouring it to balance their own Yin and Yang, thus better pursuing the Heavenly Dao. If a demon¡¯s cultivation is inadequate and it faces a person whose Yang energy is too fierce, the demon would suffer a backlash from the person¡¯s Yang energy. Fang Wang got up, ready to go out for a walk, and Xiao Zi promptly followed behind him. Upon leaving the cave dwelling, Fang Wang first went to visit Zhou Xue; unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t there. He then visited Fang Hanyu, but this fellow was also absent; hence, he had to look for other clan members. Apart from Fang Zigeng, there were two other clan members present. Fang Wang observed their Yang energy and found that their lifespans were both around two hundred years. The lifespan signified by Yang energy is not fixed; it merely reflects the current state of the body. Improvements in cultivation level and certain Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures can increase Yang energy. Thus, after roaming outside for several days, Fang Wang returned to the cave dwelling with Xiao Zi. Reaching the gate of the mountain, Fang Wang felt that something was amiss. His gaze involuntarily shifted to the neighboring cave dwelling¡¯s entrance. Gu Li hadn¡¯t sought him out for a long time. It was just as well, a genius like her should concentrate on cultivation. Fang Wang shook his head with a smile and then went into his own cave dwelling to cultivate. The fifth level of the Profound Heart Realm was not enough. He needed to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm and then the Heavenly Gang Sheng Ti Zhen Gong, Only then would he become the true number one person in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm! Meanwhile. Gu Li sat cross-legged in her cave dwelling, eyes open, lightly biting her lip. She took a deep breath and continued her cultivation. Ever since she parted with Sword Heaven Marsh, she had restrained herself from going out every time she heard noise from the next cave dwelling. She felt she was close to success. Only by temporarily curbing her longing for Fang Wang could she stand a chance to catch up with him! In the dim cave chamber, Lu Yuanjun was meditating on the ground, covered with dead grass. As he circulated his power, three dark ghostly figures formed behind him, their features indistinct. Hovering in front of him was a black gourd, emitting ghost Qi that coalesced into the figure of Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen quietly observed Lu Yuanjun, his expression calm. After a while. Lu Yuanjun suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale, his hands trembling. Zhao Zhen commented, ¡°The Demon Monarch is truly formidable. Who knows where he sprang from. It seems the Jin Xiao Sect will dominate the future of the Cultivation World.¡± Lu Yuanjun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°I will one day annihilate the Jin Xiao Sect and refine the Demon Monarch into a ghost soldier.¡± Zhao Zhen merely smiled, a sinister smile, and did not respond. Lu Yuanjun looked up at Zhao Zhen and asked, ¡°How is your cultivation of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong progressing? Zhao Zhen gave a wry smile and replied, ¡°The technique is profound and inscrutable; I cannot learn it.¡± Lu Yuanjun¡¯s expression shifted, deep in thought. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already mastered it and started absorbing the souls of the Sect Leader and Yang Yuanzi?¡± Zhao Zhen inquired. Lu Yuanjun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have only mastered it in part, yet to gain full control. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is extensive and profound; there are many aspects I have yet to fully understand. As for the Xuanming Seal, it has barely entered their bodies. I don¡¯t know how many vears it will take to completelv transform their souls into mv zhost soldiers.¡± Zhao Zhen taunted, ¡°Then you should flee quickly, lest the Jin Xiao Sect find you. Besides, the Sect Leader, Vice Sect Leader, and Yang Yuanzi have all seen your Ghost Instrument. It might reach the ears of Fang Wang. Give it ten years, and Fang Wang will surely dominate unmatched across Da Qi. With his nature, he will undoubtedly hunt you down.¡± Lu Yuanjun said coldly, ¡°Flee? Where to? Moreover, I might not lose. If I manage to refine Fang Wang into a ghost soldier, his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and his swordsmanship will be at my command!¡± ¡°Tsk, such lofty ambition. But if you truly succeed, it would indeed be defying fate, worth a gamble,¡± Zhao Zhen commented with emotion. Lu Yuanjun said confidently, ¡°I have practiced the Ghost Path from a young age; no matter how difficult the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong is, as long as I have time, I will surely master it. Let Fang Wang live for now. As for the Jin Xiao Sect, even the Demon Monarch couldn¡¯t keep me, so they are not a concern.¡± Zhao Zhen just smiled without further words. Lu Yuanjun continued to practice, cultivating the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. The cave fell silent, with Zhao Zhen floating above the black gourd, his gaze distant and unfathomable. Time passed by. Since Zhao Qi left, Fang Wang spent another two years in seclusion, reaching the sixth level of the Profound Heart Realm and nearing the seventh level. One day, his Disciple Token began to fluctuate with Spiritual Power. He opened his eyes and drew the token on the table into his hands. Immediately after, the weary voice of Guang Qiuxian came from inside the token: ¡°Fang Wang, come to the Shiyuan Hall immediately.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang sprang to his feet. This time, he didn¡¯t bring Xiao Zi and instructed her to continue cultivating well inside the cave dwelling. Before long, he rapidly arrived in front of the Shiyuan Hall¡¯s Main Meridian. As he landed on his feet, the great doors opened, and he stepped into the hall. He noticed the hall was filled with numerous elders, including all nine Peak Masters, among whom was Yang Yuanzi. Fang Wang, who had mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, habitually checked their vitality, seeing how many years they had left. One hundred and twenty years! Ten years! Three years! Eighty-seven years! One hundred and one years! With just a glance, the fates and life spans of all present were laid bare before Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, his gaze landing on a woman. Tu Caiyi! She was actually wearing the robe of a Great Abyss Gate elder, carrying herself with dignity, no longer the enchantress of before, her face cold, her gaze towards Fang Wang indifferent. Guang Qiuxian, seated cross-legged on his cushion, saw Fang Wang¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but introduce with a smile, ¡°This is our newly appointed Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, a great cultivator of the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang promptly clasped his hands towards Tu Caiyi in a formal salute. caiyi, Chai Yi¡­ The former Vice Sect Leader was a spy from the Demonic Path, and now replaced by a spy from the Jin Xiao Sect? Fang Wang didn¡¯t call her out but instead asked curiously, ¡°Where is Elder Chen?¡± At that, the faces of everyone in the hall took on a subtle expression. Guang Qiuxian heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Chen Anshi has joined the Chi Devil Sect, betrayed the Great Abyss Gate; if we meet him again, he will be our enemy. Sister Chai is a disciple taken in by the former Sect Leader in the northern lands, trustworthy.¡± Tu Caiyi maintained her expressionless face, the epitome of unapproachability. She¡¯s playing the part very well! Fang Wang then asked, ¡°May I know what business the Sect Leader has with me here?¡± At this question, everyone except Chai Yi revealed smiling faces. Despite the recent crises faced by the Great Abyss Gate, everyone held hope upon seeing Fang Wang. Zhao Chuanqian chuckled, ¡°Fang Wang, from today onwards, you are the head disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, in charge of the main meridian affairs as well as those of all the other peak¡¯s head disciples.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and looked towards Guang Qiuxian. Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard, nodding with a smile, as the other elders and Peak Masters began to praise Fang Wang. ¡°In terms of cultivation and merits, you are more than qualified for the position of head disciple.¡± ¡°Fang Wang, the future of the Great Abyss Gate now rests upon you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Fang Wang, once you break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, the position of Sect Leader should be passed on to you, right, brother?¡± ¡°With Fang Wang as the head disciple, he will certainly attract more talents to join the Great Abyss Gate; I support this.¡± Fang Wang feigned being flattered, looking awkwardly at the elders, while Tu Caiyi remained expressionless, a subtle smile almost imperceptible in her eyes. ¡°This is your new head disciple token; you can use it to relay messages to everyone in the Great Abyss Gate. Your contribution points have been transferred into this token, including your feats of repelling Green Cicada Valley and slaying Pang Tuntian.¡± Guang Qiuxian raised his hand, and a piece of green jade with golden edges flew towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang caught it, holding the head disciple token, his mood quite sentimental. Finally obtained it! Twenty-one years after joining, ascending to the position of head disciple; such speed in the history of the Great Abyss Gate was surely unprecedented. ¡°My disciple, as the head disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, you must lead by example and avoid going astray,¡± Yang Yuanzi said earnestly, his eyes filled with gratification and pride as he looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang suddenly raised an eyebrow, noticing something on Yang Yuanzi, but he didn¡¯t mention it at the moment. He nodded to Yang Yuanzi, then scanned the other elders and Peak Masters, and turned to Guang Qiuxian. ¡°Sect Leader, esteemed uncles and elders, I have a favor to ask, as my first act upon becoming head disciple,¡± Fang Wang said thoughtfully, his tone solemn. Greedy Sleeper couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be planning to recommend one of your clan members, would you?¡± The Peak Masters and elders all smiled, showing no signs of mockery, as it was only natural to care for one¡¯s kin. Guang Qiuxian admired Fang Wang for not being hesitant; a head disciple should have their own judgment, be able to change the Great Abyss Gate, take action, and not merely sit and enjoy the benefits of the position. Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Zhao Zhen has been missing for many years and is likely dead. Da Qi cannot go a day without an emperor. I know of a royal descendant whom I would like to nominate as the Emperor of Da Qi. My Fang Family, after all, is from the Duke¡¯s Mansion and bears responsibility for this land. Although the kingdom seems stable, the common people are suffering, and they need an emperor to govern. This person happens to have joined the Great Abyss Gate, and he has a way to prove his royal bloodline.¡± Upon saying this, everyone looked at him in amazement, not expecting him to make such a request. Yang Yuanzi slightly furrowed his brows, recalling Fang Wang¡¯s question from the other day, but he withheld comment. ¡°Da Qi truly cannot go a day without an emperor, and the Great Abyss Gate, as an upright sect, has the responsibility to protect the people. I agree. Sister Chai, will you arrange this matter? How about it?¡± Guang Qiuxian pondered, not even bothering to ascertain whether the person really was from the Da Qi royal family¡ªin his view, that didn¡¯t matter. He wanted to send a clear message: he was giving Fang Wang unconditional support! Tu Caiyi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally take him to the Imperial City to crown him as the emperor and arrange a group of disciples to support him..¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 93: Unmatched in the World, Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm 1 Chapter 96: Chapter 93: Unmatched in the World, Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm 1 Translator: 549690339 Is it really that easy? Fang Wang looked at Guang Qiuxian, feeling deeply moved. He realized he had underestimated the power and say of a direct disciple. To become a direct disciple was essentially to be the next Sect Leader. Guang Qiuxian¡¯s attitude was clearly meant to help him establish authority. In Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s vitality indicated not more than thirty years of life left, and what¡¯s more, he had suffered the same injuries as Yang Yuanzi. The elders and Peak Masters started to agree that Fang Wang was acting for the greater good, while also discussing the state of Da Qi. They had heard of the people¡¯s suffering, but the Prime Minister of the imperial court was from the Chi Devil Sect. Previously, they might have turned a blind eye for the peace of the Cultivation World, but now that Great Abyss Gate and Chi Devil Sect had reached a point of life-and-death struggle, they naturally supported Fang Wang¡¯s decisions. They wished to see the Chi Devil Sect pay a price. ¡°Alright, you can go back to your cultivation. If you have any questions in the future, feel free to ask your elders,¡± said Guang Qiuxian, speaking up once more. The elders and Peak Masters nodded, their expressions gentle as they faced Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not bid farewell with a salute, but said, ¡°Sect Leader, Master, I have something to discuss with you both privately.¡± Guang Qiuxian raised his eyebrows, then with a sweep of his sleeve, the others took their leave. Fang Wang did not put on airs, saluting them as they departed. Once the doors of Shiyuan Hall closed, leaving only the three of them, Guang Qiuxian asked with a smile, ¡°Fang Wang, what is it that you wish to discuss with just the two of us?¡± Fang Wang remained calm as he spoke. Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi¡¯s expressions changed drastically, their faces growing so dark it was as if they might drip with water. Half an hour later. Fang Wang walked out of Shiyuan Hall, a mysterious smile on his face, thinking, ¡°Lu Yuanjun, let¡¯s see if you can restrain yourself!¡± He had not removed the Xuanming Seal from Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi completely, just suspended its effects. Even if the Xuanming Seal were directly lifted, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s and Yang Yuanzi¡¯s injuries would not fully recover, and their souls would still be damaged. However, suspending it could make Lu Yuanjun, with his mastery over the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, suspect his own lack of power. Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi did not know they were affected by the Xuanming Seal, believing it was the Demon Monarch¡¯s vicious Spiritual Power. Fang Wang did not want to risk them signaling Lu Yuanjun, so he did not reveal who was behind it. Now, Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi would no longer suffer from the Xuanming Seal¡¯s torment, but Lu Yuanjun was none the wiser. Fang Wang was making a bet, gambling that Lu Yuanjun would return. The Xuanming Seal could turn others into ghost soldiers; perhaps Lu Yuanjun would think of him. He put himself in the other¡¯s shoes; without the Heavenly Palace, having mastered the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, he too would want to turn a powerful enemy into a ghost soldier. However, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong could not absorb ghost soldiers indefinitely. The number of ghost soldiers one could command varied with different levels of cultivation, with a maximum of eighteen simultaneously. Moreover, if ghost soldiers were to grow, they needed to be fed with Spiritual Power. To Fang Wang, ghost soldiers were not particularly useful. Personal strength was what mattered most! Fang Wang returned to his cave-dwelling, sitting cross-legged on the white jade bed, extending his consciousness into the token of the direct disciple. In an instant, his consciousness entered a surreal scene, where he could overlook the entire Great Abyss Gate. The nine veins, the main meridian, the Sect¡¯s Main City were all there, with countless shimmering dots within. Outside the map of Great Abyss Gate, dots of light were sparse and at varying distances. When Fang Wang focused his attention on a small dot, the identity information of that dot would emerge in his mind. What a marvel! This was even more miraculous than Earth¡¯s internet, almost like a virtual world. As long as Fang Wang spread his consciousness over all the dots, he could speak to all the disciples through their tokens, or address just one individually. Even the tokens of Guang Qiuxian, Yang Yuanzi, and Tu Caiyi were among them. What a treasure! Later on, he could also use the token of the direct disciple to track down the whereabouts of people like Fang Hanyu. Fang Wang noticed one dot that was very far from Great Abyss Gate. He concentrated on it, and the identity information of that dot surfaced in his mind. First lineage, direct disciple, Zhou Xue. Fang Wang was speechless; this guy could really run. He searched but couldn¡¯t find Lu Yuanjun¡¯s disciple token. It seemed he truly had defected. He then searched for Zhao Qi¡¯s disciple token and sent a message to him, instructing him to go to the main meridian and find Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, who would arrange his ascension. In less than half an incense stick¡¯s time, Zhao Qi appeared outside Fang Wang¡¯s cave. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Sword Saint, are you there?¡± Fang Wang opened the cave gate and invited him in. Zhao Qi walked in quickly, falling to his Imees in front of Fang Wang and kowtowing three times with force. ¡°Sword Saint, I will never forget your great kindness. Once I ascend the throne, I promise to forever treat the Fang Family well and to use them effectively, never allowing them to suffer any grievances.¡± Hearing Zhao Qi¡¯s promise, Fang Wang merely smiled faintly, speaking softly, ¡°You just go ahead and do it. If there¡¯s trouble, tell me. But remember, if you can¡¯t be a good emperor for the people, I can make you and I can unmake you with just one word. I hope you live up to the aspirations you spoke of before.¡± Zhao Qi raised his hand to swear, ¡°If I, Zhao Qi, ever fail the people, then let me have an unfortunate old age, plagued with bad luck, and be without descendants to continue my line!¡± Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Go. The Vice Sect Leader will arrange everything.¡± Zhao Qi nodded, stood, and respectfully took his leave. He had come specifically to express his stance and his gratitude. Although Fang Wang appeared strict, he was quite pleased. Regardless of anything else, the fact that Zhao Qi thought to visit him first upon learning of his impending ascension was commendable. Boom! The sect gate closed, and Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but think of Tu Caiyi. He was very curious about how this person had managed to ascend to the position of Vice Sect Leader. It seemed that during the years of his seclusion, Tu Caiyi had made quite an effort. Once Zhou Xue returned, he would have to ask her about Tu Caiyi to see if she was trustworthy. Fang Wang didn¡¯t think any further and continued cultivating. First, he would breakthrough to the seventh level of the Profound Heart Realm! That day, the news of Fang Wang becoming the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple spread rapidly throughout the sect, with notices posted in all nine branches and the Sect¡¯s Main City. Almost all disciples agreed and were even excited about Fang Wang becoming the Direct Disciple. With such a figure leading them, every person harbored greater expectations for the future. In the following half-month. The news of Fang Wang becoming the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple spread throughout the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. At the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, surrounded by a sea of clouds, the peak of a mountain broke through the clouds, and at the top, Xu Qiuming sat in front of an old tree, fiddling with a wooden sword in his hands. A figure passed through the mist, approaching him¡ªit was his sister, Xu Tian Jiao. ¡°Brother, Fang Wang has become the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s Direct Disciple!¡± Xu Tian Jiao said excitedly; she had once been saved by Fang Wang and had been curious about him ever since. Ever since the news about Fang Wang¡¯s Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure spread across the world, her interest in him had only increased. Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming stopped what he was doing and looked up with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about him becoming the Direct Disciple, isn¡¯t that expected?¡± Xu Tian Jiao said thoughtfully, ¡°But he¡¯s only thirty-seven years old. Throughout history among the Nine Great Sects, no one has ever assumed the position of Direct Disciple at such a young age.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s expression became complex. Ever since Fang Wang made his remarkable entrance, all geniuses in Da Qi paled in comparison. Now there were only two types of geniuses in the world: Fang Wang and all the others, and he, Xu Qiuming, was one of the others. Xu Qiuming didn¡¯t say much on the surface, but deep down, he was holding back a strong determination to prove that he was not inferior to Fang Wang! Xu Tian Jiao talked ceaselessly, her words filled with curiosity and admiration tor Fang Wang. Although Xu Qiuming couldn¡¯t teel happy, he couldn¡¯t get angry with his sister and could only force a smile and nod in agreement. ¡°By the way, Lv Changge has already issued a challenge to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. He will come to challenge us in six months. Clearly, he is leaving the Great Abyss Gate for last, which is a disdain for our Suspended Vast Sword Sect,¡± Xu Tian Jiao brought up another matter, her face showing indignation. She admired Fang Wang, but she did not have the same reverence for the Great Abyss Gate. In her opinion, a peerless genius like Fang Wang should have joined the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, especially since he had inherited the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy, proving he was a Sword Cultivator. In fact, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect indeed had plans to recruit him, but Fang Wang had been in seclusion all year round, and they simply hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with him. After becoming the Direct Disciple, Fang Wang still kept a low profile and continued his seclusion, while the Great Abyss Gate did not assign him any tasks, hoping he would focus on cultivating. All the disciples were reflecting on Fang Wang¡¯s perseverance. With his unparalleled talent, he still cultivated so diligently, leaving no chance for others to overtake him. And so, four years passed. Fang Wang finally broke through to the ninth level of the Profound Heart Realm! At the age of forty-one, having reached the ninth level of the Profound Heart Realm, he wanted to ask the world, who else could compare? Ever since Fang Wang was promoted to Direct Disciple, the spiritual energy in his abode had greatly increased, indicating that the sect had indeed increased the resources allocated to him. After the breakthrough, he spent seven days consolidating his cultivation. Once it stabilized, he burst out of his cave dwelling and stood on the edge of the cliff, shouting loudly. Disciples passing by in the distance were startled, but when they turned and saw it was Fang Wang, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Rumble¡ª The cave dwelling next door opened, and Gu Li walked out, her delicate and cool beauty unveiled as she wasn¡¯t wearing a veil. She came beside Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Feeling pent up?¡± Fang Wang gave her a smile and said, ¡°Miss Gu jests. Have I disturbed your cultivation?¡± Gu Li shook her head lightly and said, ¡°Half a year ago, I broke through to the eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Now, my cultivation doesn¡¯t need too much focus, so you didn¡¯t disturb me. Actually, I wanted to come out and take a look around myself.¡± ¡°Eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm, not bad at all,¡± Fang Wang praised. Gu Li stared at him and asked, ¡°And you, what realm have you reached now?¡± Fang Wang humbly replied, ¡°I¡¯m still in the Profound Heart Realm.¡± After hearing this, Gu Li sighed and said, ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to spar when I reach the ninth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm. Thinking back, I was really naive.¡± ¡°If you want to spar, we can,¡± Fang Wang said with a soft chuckle. You used a higher realm to fight me before, let me have a try now. Gu Li gave him a roll of her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you going to continue your seclusion?¡± Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m afraid of being attacked by Demonic Sects again if I go out.¡± Gu Li suddenly felt like his words were truly irritating, making her want to act on her impulses. But realizing she was no match for him, she had to hold back. ¡°Tell me about the recent events in the Cultivation World,¡± Fang Wang said, noticing the look of resentment in her eyes, and quickly changed the subject. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 94 – Second in the World, Xiao Zi’s Insight [Third Update]_l Chapter 97: Chapter 94 ¨C Second in the World, Xiao Zi¡¯s Insight [Third Update]_l Translator: 549690339 Facing Fang Wang¡¯s request, Gu Li didn¡¯t refuse, as she just wanted to talk more with Fang Wang. ¡°Let¡¯s start with Lu Yuanjun from Da Wei. Three years ago, he challenged the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, was defeated, and even imprisoned by them,¡± Gu Li said with a tone full of emotion. Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? After all, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect is considered the strongest sect. They can¡¯t just let Lu Yuanjun sweep through the Da Qi Cultivation Realm by himself, can they?¡± If the Da Wei Cultivation World were really that strong, wouldn¡¯t they have invaded and seized the Spirit Veins long ago? At the beginning of Da Qi¡¯s establishment, they had gone to war with Da Wei. His grandfather, Fang Meng, had participated, greatly defeating the Wei army and expanding the country¡¯s territory by five hundred li. The clash of dynasties indicated the rivalry in the Cultivation World. If Da Wei was defeated, it meant the Da Wei Cultivation World was also defeated. Although mortals were unaware of the existence of Cultivators, these Cultivators would influence the warfare in the Mortal Realm, not by directly showing themselves, but by utilizing spells. For example, when Qi Gaozu was nearly besieged by the lords and surrounded by the sound of Chu¡¯s defeat, a shower of meteorites fell from the sky, instantly killing a hundred thousand enemies. The remaining forces were so terrified that they broke apart and fled. Only after joining Great Abyss Gate did Fang Wang learn that the legendary battle was staged by the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, who dropped boulders from above the sea of clouds, disguising it as a natural disaster. ¡°The one who defeated Lu Yuanjun was not the Sect Leader of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect but Xu Qiuming, and moreover, he did so with a Profound Heart Realm cultivation defeating someone in the Condensation Spirit Realm. Now all over the Cultivation World, people are talking about him, calling him the second most talented person under the heavens,¡± Gu Li continued, glancing at Fang Wang with profound feeling. This feat was impressive, but it still couldn¡¯t shake Fang Wang¡¯s status. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t surprised, Zhou Xue had already mentioned that Xu Qiuming was to be the future top Cultivator of Da Qi, and he would even leave Da Qi to reach the apex of the entire world. Zhou Xue, before her ascension, might not have been his match; it¡¯s a pity his fate wasn¡¯t favorable, lacking the chance for ascension. ¡°Next, the second matter is that the Chi Devil Sect suffered a great loss from the Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s attack. The power of Jin Xiao Sect is indeed formidable; since their emergence, they have never known defeat, and their ranks of experts continue to grow. Xiao Kuang¡¯s reputation has already surpassed the four Guardian Kings; I truly don¡¯t know where the Demon Monarch finds so many Great Cultivators,¡± Gu Li exclaimed in admiration. Fang Wang had not yet met Xiao Kuang, but he had heard the name more than once. Tu Caiyi is in the Condensation Spirit Realm, so this Xiao Kuang is very likely to be in the Condensation Spirit Realm too. Tsk tsk, could the number of Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s Condensation Realm Cultivators possibly surpass that of all the Nine Great Sects combined? Of course, this was only on the surface. Just like Kong Xi of the Sword Sect, before challenging Fang Wang, he never told the world that he had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. Gu Li continued to speak of matters in the Cultivation World, and Fang Wang listened earnestly, occasionally sharing her sense of wonder, as if those who stirred the winds and clouds were beyond his reach. Meanwhile, Inside the Shiyuan Hall, Guang Qiuxian and Yang Yuanzi were also having a conversation. Yang Yuanzi spoke with emotion, ¡°This Junior Sister Chai is indeed formidable. She has already helped Zhao Qi consolidate his government and even assist him in balancing the power of other sects¡¯ minions.¡± Guang Qiuxian, stroking his beard with a smile, said, ¡°Of course. Our master never casually takes in disciples from the outside. Being able to accept her, she is naturally extraordinary. She has even mastered our master¡¯s supreme technique, achieving a level of proficiency beyond even what you and I dared to imagine.¡± Thinking back, Yang Yuanzi said with a complicated expression, ¡°When she wanted to be the Vice Sect Leader, I almost clashed with her. Luckily, she gave me face and didn¡¯t embarrass me, choosing instead to prove her abilities through completing missions.¡± Guang Qiuxian smirked with pride, ¡°Without her being so assertive, how could Great Abyss Gate have acquired so many Spirit Veins? And those noble families, would they willingly contribute multiple times more resources?¡± Yang Yuanzi snorted, ¡°As much as that¡¯s true, you ought to be careful with her. After all, Chen Anshi is a lesson from the past.¡± Upon mentioning Chen Anshi, Guang Qiuxian¡¯s smile faded. Chen Anshi¡¯s betrayal was his greatest pain. He even felt guilty towards Lu Yuanjun, thinking that if he hadn¡¯t let Chen Anshi take the young Lu Yuanjun out for experience, Lu Yuanjun would not have ended up as he was now. Therefore, even when Lu Yuanjun defected, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to issue a warrant for his arrest. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jin Xiao Sect. We¡¯ve been recuperating for many years; it¡¯s time to face the threat of the Jin Xiao Sect. They attacked the Chi Devil Sect, and along with the incident at Green Cicada Valley, they¡¯ve demonstrated their strength not fearing the Nine Great Sects,¡± said Guang Qiuxian gravely. Yang Yuanzi frowned, picturing the Demon Monarch¡¯s figure filled with apprehension. Guang Qiuxian also frowned, his voice solemn, ¡°The Demon Monarch¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Before the Demonic Path raided Great Abyss Gate, I sparred with her. At that time, I felt she could have killed me but deliberately spared my life, seemingly preferring to watch us and the Demonic Path fight amongst ourselves.¡± Yang Yuanzi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°That¡¯s when you were cursed in the same way as I was? ¡°That seems likely.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought you were attacked by the Demon Monarch while escorting Lu Yuanjun.¡± ¡°How could I tell you that I couldn¡¯t handle the Demon Monarch? That¡¯s embarrassing. Besides, she only tested me for a while before leaving.¡± ¡°Heh, you do love to protect your pride,¡± replied Yang Yuanzi mockingly. Taunted by Yang Yuanzi, Guang Qiuxian snorted and said, ¡°No matter. Fang Wang has already grown so much. Once he breaks through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, the Demon Monarch might not be his match!¡± Talking about Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian became proud again. During his time as Sect Leader, having a genius like Fang Wang emerge from the Great Abyss Gate meant that even in death, he could face the previous Sect Leaders proudly! ¡°My disciple is destined to be invincible under the heavens, but if Lu Yuanjun comes back, and they fight, you can¡¯t protect Lu Yuanjun anymore! That rascal struck me with a palm when I was helping him; he¡¯s truly detestable! ¡± Yang Yuanzi couldn¡¯t help getting angry as he talked about Lu Yuanjun, cursing nonst0D. Guang Qiuxian let out a wry smile, sighed, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve done our best to protect his life. If he comes back and dies at Fang Wang¡¯s hands, then it¡¯s his fate. But tell me, do you think Fang Wang knows the truth?¡± Yang Yuanzi said calmly, ¡°Nonsense, if he didn¡¯t know, why would Fang Wang fight for the position of head disciple with his temperament?¡± Guang Qiuxian fell silent, then asked, ¡°Do you think he will hold a grudge against us?¡± Yang Yuanzi shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not clear about what¡¯s on his mind, but at least outwardly, he still shows us respect. You can¡¯t expect him to have no hard feelings at all, can you? He¡¯s human after all. Let¡¯s just leave the matter as it is. You and I don¡¯t have many years left anyway. What does it matter if he blames us, as long as he doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against the Great Abyss Gate? Fortunately, he treats his fellow sect members extremely well and never bullies the weak.¡± After hearing this, Guang Qiuxian felt it made sense, but he still couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply. ¡°Junior brother, when we die, if we see her, do you think she will reproach us?¡± ¡°Why would she reproach us? True, she did save our lives back then, but we¡¯ve repaid that debt. She got what she deserved for insisting on marrying that guy. Look at the kind he is, nothing good!¡± Yang Yuanzi cursed through gritted teeth, his eyes brimming with sorrow. Guang Qiuxian said earnestly, ¡°Junior brother, stop thinking about her. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you better. The first time I took you down the mountain for training, we were ambushed by the Demonic Path. If she hadn¡¯t stepped in, we would both be dead. And because it was your first time descending the mountain and you hadn¡¯t experienced the rolling waves of the mortal world, you fell for her. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yang Yuanzi snorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly have fallen for her!¡± Guang Qiuxian wanted to say something more but ultimately let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s continue discussing the Jin Xiao Sect. I suggest we join forces with the righteous sects, come to a consensus, and share intelligence about the Jin Xiao Sect. If possible, join hands to eradicate them!¡± Yang Yuanzi changed the topic, his face taking on a fierce expression when he spoke of the Jin Xiao Sect. Guang Qiuxian began to ponder as well. After talking with Gu Li for a full hour, the two finally bid each other farewell. Back in his cave abode, Fang Wang sat on the white jade bed with an expression that suggested his thoughts lingered. The heroes of the world constantly vied for supremacy, and he too wished to¡­ Cough, cough, he too wished to bring glory to the Great Abyss Gate! Unfortunately, he had to restrain himself and break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm first. ¡°My lord, what¡¯s with that look? You¡¯re not pining for her, are you?¡± Xiao Zi lay on the table, watching Fang Wang¡¯s expression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fang Wang gave it a glance and said irritably, ¡°Whomever I pine for is none of your business.¡± Xiao Zi flicked its tongue and asked, ¡°My lord, should I learn the Transformation Technique and become Gu Li to satisfy you? You can do whatever you want with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang almost shattered the white jade bed. He glared at Xiao Zi and scolded, ¡°What are you thinking about with that tiny brain of yours, and where did you learn it from? I haven¡¯t seen you go out!¡± ¡°Of course, I learned it in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It was demonstrated by your human cultivators. That female cultivator liked to change into various forms to please the male cultivators. Every time, the male cultivator would praise her greatly. Don¡¯t you like this sort of thing, my lord?¡± Xiao Zi asked seriouslv. ¡°Nonsensical talk! Whether I like it or not, what does it matter to you? You¡¯re just a snake, so mind your behavior, or else be careful, I¡¯ll discipline you!¡± Fang Wang chastised. He couldn¡¯t let the snake continue speaking! It was causing him to be swept up in wild thoughts! Demons are demons, always trying to corrupt my cultivation heart! Fang Wang waved his hand and flicked Xiao Zi into a small pond behind him and then began to meditate and cultivate. Xiao Zi popped its head out of the water, its wet head fixated on Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette as it flicked its tongue incessantly, contemplating something. In a dimly lit cave chamber. Lu Yuanjun, who was practicing his technique, opened his eyes with a frown, muttering to himself, ¡°Why can¡¯t I succeed? What exactly is the problem?¡± Zhao Zhen, floating above a black gourd, asked, ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t mastered it at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but then how could I have absorbed their spirits before?¡± Lu Yuanjun was at a loss. Zhao Zhen spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. The more you absorb, the stronger the ghostly soldiers become, and your mastery still needs improvement. Forget about Fang Wang for now. By the time you fully master the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, I suspect Fang Wang will have left Da Qi already.¡± ¡°His treasure is the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and no one knows how fast his cultivation is progressing. Just accept it, you¡¯re not his match.¡± As soon as the words fell, Lu Yuanjun looked up, staring coldly at Zhao Zhen, who quickly shut his mouth in fright. Lu Yuanjun snorted coldly, his gaze flickering as he said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait any longer. The longer I wait, the more troublesome it becomes..¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 95: Breakthrough to the Chapter 98: Chapter 95: Breakthrough to the Condensation Spirit Realm, A Legend of Our Time 1 Translator: 549690339 The Condensation Spirit Realm is the stage of condensing the Primordial Spirit, and it is also a realm where cultivators establish a deeper connection with their souls. The birth of the Primordial Spirit allows cultivators to touch the spiritual world beyond mortal reach, to glimpse at unseen demons, monsters, and the visions of Jiu You, and aids them in seeking out more heavenly secrets. Fang Wang had, through the Solaris Scripture, come to understand the importance of the Primordial Spirit, but the Condensation Spirit Realm was not enough to allow the Primordial Spirit to leave the body. With a Primordial Spirit, one could practice creating clones, and seizing bodies would be much easier. During the cultivation process, Fang Wang imagined the Primordial Spirit, and many guesses formed in his mind. For instance, if one continuously seizes bodies with the Primordial Spirit in the Condensation Spirit Realm, could one embark on another path to immortality? According to Zhou Xue¡¯s words and what he had learned about the Cultivation World so far, there were no immortals in this world. Inside the cave residence, spiritual energy surged into Fang Wang¡¯s body, creating a vortex around him. Breaking through the Condensation Spirit Realm also did not require external objects. The realms before the Profound Heart Realm were all about accumulating basics, requiring external objects, but breakthroughs thereafter relied on enlightenment and talent. Of course, perhaps even higher realms would need external objects to break through fate. After all, everyone has their own limit. With the Heavenly Palace, where was his limit? As he thought about it, Fang Wang¡¯s mind drifted to the opportunity for immortality mentioned by Zhao Qi. Perhaps by sticking close to Zhou Xue¡¯s side, he could seize a chance for ascension, but doing so, over time, Zhou Xue might find it hard to respect him. At the very least, in his heart, Fang Wang felt indebted to her, and he had to walk a path of his own, especially since he possessed the Heavenly Palace. Mortals can¡¯t become immortals, but he refused to accept that without trying! Days passed. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation was continuously growing, inching closer to the Condensation Spirit Realm. Even as the head disciple, no one disturbed him, allowing him to cultivate in peace. Xiao Zi was also cultivating, after all, since Fang Wang didn¡¯t allow it to go out alone, it could only practice cultivation. Who knows how much time had passed. Fang Wang finally sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough. He opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Zi, how many years have passed?¡± Unlike before, when he practiced Qi Gathering, his thoughts were not in a state of enlightenment, allowing him to maintain awareness of the outside world. Xiao Zi, lying in the pool, replied, ¡°Nearly two years, I think.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang thought to himself how time flies. When he began to immerse himself in the mental method of the Condensation Spirit Realm, time flew by so quickly that it felt like only a few days had passed. Fortunately, he was finally touching upon the opportunity for a breakthrough. The very thought of soon breaking through the Condensation Spirit Realm excited him tremendously. Fang Wang continued to practice his cultivation technique, getting ready for the breakthrough. Meanwhile. At the Main Meridian, in front of Shiyuan Hall¡¯s plaza. Nine Channels¡¯ disciples stood in nine rows, twenty people each, with Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xing Shi, Gu Li, and Zhou Bo among them. Zhao Chuanqian stood before everyone, his expression solemn, saying, ¡°This mission is fraught with peril, even for those in the Profound Heart Realm, there is the risk of death. However, this matter is of great importance, and it could even decide the future safety of the Da Qi Cultivation Realm. No one should be careless, understand?¡± Upon hearing this, the one hundred and eighty disciples responded in unison, ¡°Understood!¡± Some were expectant, others nervous. Fang Zigeng was among the nervous ones, standing at the end of the fifth Channel, continuously calming his emotions. The head disciple of the third Channel, Li Yu, asked, ¡°Which sects will support Zhao Chuanqian looked at him and calmly said, ¡°That will be discussed when the time comes.¡± Li Yu, realizing his faux pas, dared not ask further. Following that, Zhao Chuanqian leaped into the air, a Flying Sword appearing beneath his feet, and the other disciples immediately followed on their swords with majestic grandeur. The disciples who saw this along the way were all curious, wondering what task they were undertaking. Zhao Chuanqian held a very high position within the Great Abyss Gate, and most of the disciples behind him were Direct Disciples. Figures like Ye Xiang, Fang Hanyu, and Gu Li had significant reputations, and such an assembly clearly indicated they were bound for an important task. Inside Shiyuan Hall. Guang Qiuxian was meditating on a cushion, with nine Peak Masters standing below him. Yang Yuanzi started, ¡°They have set out. When should I inform my disciple?¡± The other Peak Masters, upon hearing this, all turned their eyes to Guang Qiuxian, filled with anticipation. The disciples they sent out were among the best of their Channels, and the loss of any of them would pain them greatly. If Fang Wang could take action, the death rate would naturally decrease. In their minds, Fang Wang was already the first within the Great Abyss Gate, and they even felt that Guang Qiuxian might not be a match for Fang Wang. Bear in mind, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t taken action for many years, and his strength was surely far beyond what it once was. Guang Qiuxian pondered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, giving the other disciples a chance to gain experience. Those geniuses with Earth Origin Spirit Treasures should also grow. Imagine, if Fang Wang were absent, they would be like Lu Yuanjun, ready to dazzle when reaching the Profound Heart Realm.¡± One Peak Master frowned and said, ¡°Although the Chi Devil Sect has been struck by the Jin Xiao Sect and is seriously weakened, they remain Da Qi¡¯s number one demonic sect, and that is their territory. I always feel there¡¯s a plot brewing.¡± His words were echoed by the other Peak Masters, who joined in expressing their concerns, hoping Guang Qiuxian would not be complacent. ¡°No need to worry, for this operation we also have the alliance of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Tian Shu Sect. We will surely obliterate the Chi Devil Sect!¡± exclaimed Guang Qiuxian, waving his sleeve, rarely showing such vigor. Because of Chen Anshi, he detested the Chi Devil Sect the most. The second Peak Master stepped forward and asked, ¡°With the three sects joining forces, to whom will the ultimate treasure belong?¡± Guang Qiuxian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, the capable will occupy it. I have already agreed with the other two sects to join forces in annihilating the Chi Devil Sect first, and then discuss the ownership of the supreme treasure. Even if we do not obtain the supreme treasure, we can still seize the wealth of the Chi Devil Sect or their territory. Either way, all three sects will not suffer any loss.¡± Upon hearing this, the Peak Masters were no longer puzzled. Guang Qiuxian continued to assign tasks, with everyone listening intently. One month later. The gate of Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence trembled slightly, with the disturbance gradually expanding. Eventually, the entire third meridian mountain shook, alarming the disciples inside the cave residence as they rushed out. On the adjacent second and fourth meridians, many took notice of the commotion on the third meridian. Yang Yuanzi descended from the sky and landed in front of Fang Wang¡¯s cave entrance. Suspended mid-air, his face showed a look of astonishment and his eyes held a complex expression. The elders of the third meridian arrived one after another, all looking towards Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence. ¡°Is this commotion because he is making a breakthrough?¡± ¡°When the Sect Leader made his breakthrough into the Condensation Spirit Realm, there was a similar commotion. Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ The Condensation Spirit Realm? How old is he? Has he reached fifty yet?¡± ¡°No, he should only be forty-three. Unbelievable. Throughout the ages, has there ever been a forty-three-year-old in the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± ¡°Such a powerful aura. It feels like the restrictions of the cave residence can barely contain him.¡± As the event at the third meridian became more intense, more and more people hurried over, including Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian and Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi. The nature¡¯s spiritual energy within Great Abyss Gate crazily surged towards Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence, a sight to behold. The Direct Disciples watched behind the elders, discussing animatedly, followed by disciples of various levels who all floated in the air, their numbers growing increasingly. Guang Qiuxian stroked his beard, sighing, ¡°Indeed, he is about to break through to the Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems I also should step aside.¡± He had long known that Fang Wang was destined to achieve the Condensation Spirit Realm. Although not surprised, he felt mixed emotions. All the elders felt the same. Compared to Fang Wang, they were truly mediocre. Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi said nothing, but the look in her eyes toward the cave entrance was thought-provoking. Soon, the news that Fang Wang was about to prove the Condensation Spirit Realm spread, and all who heard it were invigorated. The Condensation Spirit Realm! That was the legendary realm, a realm most disciples would never reach. Since the realms of Guang Qiuxian and Chai Yi had not been passed down to the lesser disciples, Fang Wang¡¯s breakthrough seemed even more shocking. Reaching what was regarded as the highest realm in their understanding before the age of fifty, he was like a living legend in their eyes. As time went on, the turmoil at the third meridian grew larger and larger. The other eight meridians, the main meridian, and the main city could all feel it, and the earth-shattering noise was deafening. The Fang Family Disciples who stayed in Great Abyss Gate also arrived, gathering together. Disciples who recognized them came over one after another to congratulate the Fang Family. In today¡¯s Da Qi, there were no Great Cultivators of the Condensation Spirit Realm within any noble family, at least not publicly! At the same time. Inside the cave residence. Fang Wang was breaking through. The Solaris Scripture condensed nine fireballs that hovered behind his head, while a light shadow floated above his head, identical to himself¡ªit was his Primordial Spirit, maintaining the same meditative posture. Xiao Zi lay by the pond, watching Fang Wang, her snake eyes full of envy. She wished to be that powerful as well! Fang Wang continuously changed hand gestures, operating his cultivation technique as his Spiritual Power rose steadily. After a while. Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, his Primordial Spirit above his head instantly entering his body, releasing a powerful shockwave from within him that swept across the mountain and outward in all directions, creating a visible shockvvave. Guang Qiuxian immediately cast a spell, forming a huge barrier with his own Spiritual Power to block this shoclwave, protecting the disciples behind him from impact. The mountain sections of the second and fourth meridians at the same altitude as Fang Wang¡¯s cave residence were hit by the shock, but fortunately, this force did not destroy the two mountains but only caused them to shake. The spiritual energy vortex circling the third meridian suddenly dispersed, the tremors of the third meridian ceased, and calmness returned to the world. Everything returned to tranquility, but all could feel an immense pressure emanating from the third meridian! ¡°It¡¯s a success. Worthy of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it really went smoothly,¡± Guang Qiuxian lamented. He remembered that when he broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, he nearly failed¡ªa failure that could have led to both death and the destruction of his cultivation path. He had been sensing the smooth elevation of Fang Wang¡¯s aura, and this made him truly feel the gap in talent between himself and Fang Wang. Inside the cave residence. Fang Wang felt the Spiritual Power of the Condensation Spirit Realm and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. If he ever encountered the encirclement by Green Cicada Valley like before, he truly had the confidence to take them all out. The elevation of his realm was not just an increase in Spiritual Power; the quality of his Spiritual Power was improving as well. He had finally reached the Condensation Spirit Realm! Not only that, but he could also forge another Lifespirit Treasure! Awesome! Fang Wang could sense the crowd outside, but he did not pay attention to them, continuing to consolidate his cultivation. Feeling that Fang Wang had successfully broken through, Guang Qiuxian immediately disappeared from the sky, leaving only a sentence: ¡°Let the disciples leave, don¡¯t disturb Fang Wang from consolidating his cultivation.¡± Hearing this, the Peak Masters and elders of the Nine Channels quickly ushered the disciples to disperse.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 96 How Can One Person ‘s Strength Reach This Level? 1 Chapter 99: Chapter 96 How Can One Person ¡®s Strength Reach This Level? 1 Translator: 549690339 After seven days, Fang Wang stabilized his cultivation and began packing his belongings for departure. Upon seeing this, Xiao Zi immediately became excited. ¡°Young Master, where do you plan to go?¡± Xiao Zi asked. Fang Wang casually replied, ¡°To Sword Heaven Marsh.¡± He could create multiple Lifespirit Treasures, an ability he intended to keep secret; currently, everyone in the world saw him as a Sword Cultivator, which was beneficial. Only enemies on the brink of death would have the chance to witness all his treasures! As soon as Xiao Zi heard this news, as long as it meant leaving the Great Abyss Gate, it was happy. It instantly found its way onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder. Once everything was packed, Fang Wang hooked three storage bags to his waist, along with the Qingjun Sword, and then walked out of his cave dwelling. The Qingjun Sword could be put into a storage bag, but he felt it looked more dashing hanging at his waist. He first went to visit Guang Qiuxian to inform him that he would be leaving for a while. ¡°I won¡¯t ask where you¡¯re going, but there¡¯s something that requires your action,¡± Guang Qiuxian said with a chuckle, looking at Fang Wang with hopeful eyes. Fang Wang smiled and said. ¡°Please sneak. Sect Leader. After secluding myself for so many years, it¡¯s time I display some of my divine abilities.¡± Guang Qiuxian nodded and spoke, ¡°A year ago, we learned that the Chi Devil Sect has acquired a supreme treasure, a kind unseen in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm for a thousand years. However, the sect seems to have encountered trouble; they cannot get the treasure to acknowledge its master. Thus, they have summoned their cult members to prepare for a grand ritual sacrifice, offering a million living souls to awaken the treasure¡¯s spirit.¡± ¡°I have discussed with the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the Tian Shu Sect and we¡¯ve decided to take this opportunity to eradicate the Chi Devil Sect altogether. Counting the days, the sacrifice by the Chi Devil Sect should soon commence. The exact date, I¡¯m not sure, as my arranged spies haven¡¯t figured it out. You have the Token of Senior Disciple, so you should search for the locations of most people on this list.¡± With that said, Guang Qiuxian waved a hand and a piece of yellow paper flew into Fang Wang¡¯s hands. Fang Wang glanced down at the paper, his expression unchanged. But, he had already caught three names. Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Gu Li! Fang Wang immediately stored the yellow paper in one of his storage bags, then bowed to Guang Qiuxian and turned to leave. Looking at Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure, Guang Qiuxian, as if prompted by some unseen force, asked, ¡°If you encounter Lu Yuanjun, what will you do?¡± Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, and without turning his head, said, ¡°A traitor of the sect naturally deserves death.¡± Guang Qiuxian slightly furrowed his brows, sighed, and then said, ¡°Go on then, remember, you are the Great Disciple of the Great Abyss Gate, and one day you will be the Sect Leader.¡± Fang Wang turned and smiled at Guang Qiuxian, ¡°Sect Leader, I assure you, I will not bring disgrace upon the Great Abyss Gate.¡± After speaking, he strode away from the Shiyuan Hall. Guang Qiuxian¡¯s gaze seemed distant, as if recalling past events, a shade of sorrow appearing in his eyes. After leaving the Main Meridian, Fang Wang flew straight towards the Sect¡¯s Main City. Along the way, he wore a bamboo hat, tilting it slightly down to conceal his face from others. He arrived at the Daofa Pavilion and, asserting his identity as the Senior Disciple, commanded someone to take him to the highest floor, where he wished to learn sealing spells and formations. On the top floor, only a few people wandered about, all elders and Peak Masters. Seeing Fang Wang approach, they all smiled and nodded in greeting. No one spoke. Fang Wang returned the gesture with a smile. As the Senior Disciple, he could practice any of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s techniques because one must first have made substantial contributions to earn the title. Here stood rows upon rows of bookshelves, each bearing a wooden sign that detailed the types of spells it contained. Fang Wang went straight to the shelf of sealing spells. It displayed jade slips with pieces of yellow paper alongside them, which described the spells within each slip. Two hours later. Fang Wang left the Daofa Pavilion, slightly lifting his head to let the sunlight fall on his face, which showed signs of profound experiences. He leapt up and transformed into a streak of white light, speeding away from the Great Abyss Gate. ¡°Young Master, you looked at so many spells, can you remember them all?¡± Xiao Zi poked its head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, looking up at him and asked tentatively. Here it was again, that bizarre condition! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were vacant as he gazed into the distance and said in a dull voice, ¡°I can.¡± More than that! Damn it, I¡¯ve already mastered them all to Great Perfection! A whole five hundred and twenty years! Fang Wang felt fierce with himself, but it was essential. To craft his fourth Lifespirit Treasure, he had to be harsh on himself. The sealing techniques of the Great Abyss Gate weren¡¯t numerous, nor were they as refined as those of the Tian Shu Sect; however, they were sufficient for Fang Wang to establish a high level of proficiency with sealing methods. Five hundred and twenty years was not just for learning one technique but seven in total, with the most profound consuming one hundred and six years of his time. As Fang Wang left the Great Abyss Gate, he sorted through his thoughts. ¡°Wait, what was I planning to do before I entered the Daofa Pavilion?¡± Fang Wang suddenly asked. Xiao Zits snake-like eyes widened as it quickly responded, ¡°To go to Sword Heaven Marsh.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°The Sect Leader said to go to the Chi Devil Sect.¡± With that, Fang Wang remembered and expressed satisfaction, ¡°Good memory. I was just testing you. Keep it up.¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s only been a short time. How could I possibly forget¡­¡± ¡°I was worried you might not have been listening. Right now, we rely on each other for survival. My matters are your matters, understand? You should think of us as a single unit.¡± Fang Wang spoke earnestly, and as soon as his words came out, Xiao Zi became immediately excited, instinctively stretching upwards, her forked tongue almost touching Fang Wang¡¯s mouth, startling him into hurriedly stuffing it back in. This wretched snake, always trying to overstep its bounds! ¡°Young Master, rest assured, I will definitely focus from now on!¡± Xiao Zi said excitedly, her delicate female voice leading one¡¯s thoughts astray. Fang Wang did not continue the conversation. His heart was still numb, needing time to recover. Soon, he left the Great Abyss Gate, making Xiao Zi enlarge so she could carry him as they flew. Xiao Zi had mastered a flying spell, which was also an inheritance from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. Sitting cross-legged on the snake¡¯s head, Fang Wang sent his divine consciousness into the Eldest Disciple¡¯s Token to find the locations of Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, and Gu Li. Their points of light were clustered together, surrounded by over a hundred other disciples, in the southwest direction. Fang Wang had an idea in mind, and he immediately sent a message through his disciple¡¯s token to Fang Hanyu, ¡°If you need my help, make a large detour.¡± Then he focused his divine consciousness on Fang Hanyu¡¯s point of light. Ordinary disciple¡¯s tokens could not send messages to the sect or higher-level tokens, only receive commands. After a while, Fang Hanyu moved, indeed making a circle with her actions. Fang Wang revealed a smile, following up with a message: ¡°I will come to find you in a few days.¡± Having said that, he put the Eldest Disciple¡¯s Token into his storage bag. Thunderclouds rolled, and desolate mountains stretched on, with groups of crows occasionally sweeping over the mountaintops. In a forest, Tai Yuan Sect Disciples had gathered, each sitting in meditation. Above their heads floated twelve large flags forming a formation that isolated their presence and figures. Fang Hanyu returned to Fang Zigeng¡¯s side, a smile on her face. Fang Zigeng opened his eyes to look at her and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fang Hanyu sat down and replied softly, ¡°The Eldest Disciple sent me a message, saying he will come in a few days.¡± The Eldest Disciple? Fang Zigeng was momentarily stunned, then his eyes brightened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Fang Wang?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Fang Hanyu nodded lightly, clearly very happy despite being blindfolded. Fang Zigeng let out a breath of air, feeling relieved. Having been here for over half a month, Fang Zigeng had been anxious, as his cultivation level was among the lowest in the group. If they really encountered an encirclement by the Chi Devil Sect, he would be in the greatest danger. Fang Zigeng looked up, muttering, ¡°Who knows how much longer we¡¯ll have to wait to take action.¡± Fang Hanyu began to cultivate, saying calmly, ¡°Just wait. We cannot rush this matter; all three sects must act together.¡± Meanwhile. Within a cave hundreds of miles away. Lu Yuanjun was sitting in meditation on a stone bed, a black gourd hanging at his waist. The ghost of Zhao Zhen drifted out of it, hovering over Lu Yuanjun¡¯s shoulder. At the moment, they were frowning at the person before them. The former Vice Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate, Chen Anshi! ¡°Has Fang Wang not emerged from seclusion yet?¡± Lu Yuanjun asked in a grave voice, looking displeased. It had been so many years! How could that boy contain himself? Chen Anshi¡¯s expression was complex as he said in a deep tone, ¡°According to my sources, Fang Wang has already broken through to the Condensation Spirit Realm and is currently in seclusion to consolidate his cultivation. Whether he will come out yet remains uncertain.¡± The Condensation Spirit Realm! Lu Yuanjun¡¯s face grew even more displeased. Zhao Zhen exclaimed, ¡°How old is he? Seems like he¡¯s only forty-three, right? To reach the Condensation Spirit Realm at such an age is terrifying. In at most fifty years, he¡¯ll surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm, and by then, he alone could dominate the entire Da Qi Cultivation Realm, couldn¡¯t he?¡± Chen Anshi nodded, adding, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite likely. However, the Da Qi Cultivation Realm does not have cultivation techniques to reach higher realms. If he wishes to pursue higher realms, he can only leave the Da Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± Not all cultivation techniques can be broken through indefinitely; each has its own limit. The most profound cultivation techniques of the Nine Great Sects can only reach the Condensation Spirit Realm, and because there are so few methods, practitioners at this level are not numerous. Those who reach it are all exceptionally gifted. ¡°If he leaves the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, the next time we meet him, he might well be a true immortal among men,¡± sighed Zhao Zhen. ¡°Why did we have to encounter such a genius? The heavens really enjoy making fools of us. Without Fang Wang, I could have continued my cultivation in pursuit of immortality, Lu Yuanjun could have smoothly become the Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate, eventually even becoming the prime figure in the Da Qi Cultivation Realm, and Elder Chen could have returned with his mission accomplished, with everyone happy. Unfortunately, Fang Wang became the unpredictable factor. How can one person¡¯s power reach such a level? Alas! How unfair the heavens are!¡± Zhao Zhen¡¯s words struck chord with both Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi. Indeed! If not for Fang Wang, all their plans would have gone smoothly! Chen Anshi sighed deeply, saying, ¡°There is also the Jin Xiao Sect. I don¡¯t know where that Demon Monarch sprang up from, who rescued so many who were supposed to die, creating a force that cannot be underestimated. It seems that powers from beyond Da Qi have infiltrated our realm, and it¡¯s unclear what they want.¡± Lu Yuanjun said coldly, ¡°No matter what, we must wait for Fang Wang to come out. If he doesn¡¯t come out, then we must find a way to force him. Presumably, the people of the Great Abyss Gate are already nearby. Find a way to capture them.¡± Chen Anshi squinted and asked, ¡°Shall we kill a few of the Fang Family Members to urge him? He will surely panic!¡± ¡°No, that would anger him. With his cultivation, if he loses his senses, it¡¯s hard to imagine what might happen. If he feels no pressure for the time being, he might become careless,¡± Lu Yuanjun shook his head.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 97: The Fourth Lifespirit Treasure! Chapter 100: Chapter 97: The Fourth Lifespirit Treasure! Translator: 549690339 From the Great Abyss Gate to Sword Heaven Marsh, under Xiao Zi¡¯s full speed, it only took half a day. Song Jinyuan and the Sword Servants were still at Sword Heaven Marsh. Aside from them, there were also some Cultivators who had come to visit, all desiring to gaze upon the place where Sword Saint Fang Wang had once comprehended the sword. If possible, they also wished to seek his guidance on the chance that they might encounter him. After all, the news of Fang Wang imparting Celestial Sword Intent to others had spread, adding the grand aura of a grandmaster to his already prestigious name. Fang Wang landed at the head of the bridge where he had previously engaged in Spiritual Refinement and commanded Song Jinyuan who was behind him, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to comprehend the sword, don¡¯t let others disturb me.¡± Song Jinyuan nodded his head, immediately summoned the other Sword Servants to disperse, and gave orders to prevent anyone from approaching within a five-mile radius. He had many things he wanted to say to Fang Wang, but seeing Fang Wang seemed to be in a hurry, he could only suppress his emotions. After so many years, he was extremely curious about Fang Wang¡¯s current Cultivation level. Back then, when he learned that Fang Wang had single-handedly slain his way through Green Cicada Valley, he was extremely surprised. The Sword Saint had once praised the Myriad Poison Array of Green Cicada Valley, calling it the second strongest Formation in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. The more people who set up the Formation, the stronger its power would be. With tens of thousands of people, it could even cut down those in the Condensation Spirit Realm. Years ago, Fang Wang had already slashed through the Myriad Poison Array set up by ten thousand people. Wouldn¡¯t he now be able to sweep through the Condensation Spirit Realm? There was also that mysterious Black Dragon Art that made Song Jinyuan inwardly uncomfortable. Why does this junior brother not use the peerless techniques of our master! How could it be that the grand Sword Saint doesn¡¯t use a sword to slay his enemies! It¡¯s preposterous! Of course, in that battle, Fang Wang¡¯s choice to not use his sword actually made him appear even stronger. It gave the impression that he had breezed through Green Cicada Valley without even unsheathing his sword. It was precisely because of Fang Wang that even though the Great Abyss Gate had suffered a Demonic Dao attack, losing twenty thousand Disciples, the various major sects still dared not look down upon the Great Abyss Gate. Their attitude towards the Great Abyss Gate had even improved compared to before. Fang Wang was unaware of what Song Jinyuan was thinking. He sat down at the head of the bridge and began to sense the aura of the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stone under the lake. This time, it was even smoother than before. In less than five days, Fang Wang found the sense of Spiritual Refinement. One should know that the Spiritual Refinement Formation established here by the Sword Saint was aimed at Earth Origin Spirit Treasures and even higher rank treasures, which is why sensing it took far longer than common Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones. Spiritual Energy began surging towards the top of his head, even causing ripples on the lake¡¯s surface. Fang Wang then opened his eyes, condensing the Celestial Sword Intent. In an instant, myriad sword shadows appeared on the lake¡¯s surface, forming a large circle that enclosed both him and the building behind him. Sword Qi burst forth in a dense and vast dome that soared into the sky, shaking the clouds. Shrouded by the Celestial Sword Intent, Song Jinyuan and the Sword Servants could no longer see what he was doing. With a Primordial Spirit, Fang Wang¡¯s attention could be divided. Multi-tasking wasn¡¯t difficult for him, especially since this was the fourth time he was engaging in Spiritual Refinement. It was all very familiar to him. For his fourth Lifespirit Treasure, he wanted a sealing type! Moreover, the sealing should take place during combat, depriving the enemy of their ability to move, and even sealing their Primordial Spirit, leaving them waiting for him to kill! The conception was domineering, but whether it could be realized would depend on his ability to actually create it! With the Golden Scale White Feather Robe in his possession, he decided to postpone creating a defensive type Lifespirit Treasure. When the Golden Scale White Feather Robe could no longer keep up with his pace, he would create a defensive treasure. Lifespirit Treasures and Magic Artifacts served similar functions, but Lifespirit Treasures were special in that a Cultivator could use them more naturally and they were difficult to seize. If an enemy tried to steal them, one only needed to will it, and the Lifespirit Treasure would dissipate¡ªan aspect that Magic Artifacts couldn¡¯t match. With so many Lifespirit Treasures at his disposal, Fang Wang didn¡¯t need to fight over so-called supreme treasures. Every day in the Cultivation World, Cultivators would die fighting over Magic Artifacts because the vast majority could only own one Lifespirit Treasure, and they found it very difficult to break through a major realm. Therefore, collecting Magic Artifacts had become essential for them. Fang Wang began internal viewing, with his consciousness within the Treasured Spirit Space. He continuously infused his own conceptions into it. Sealing could also be seen as a form of control. It couldn¡¯t be that he had to touch the target to initiate sealing; that would be too limiting. Fang Wang always remembered Zhou Xue¡¯s displayed Lifespirit Treasure, that wooden zither which, with a single pluck, left the opponent utterly disoriented. He didn¡¯t like zithers, though. While it was indeed elegant for a man to play the zither, he preferred to tread a more domineering path. A bell! A large bell tolling, ringing to claim souls, causing instant bewilderment, even to the point of scattering one¡¯s spirit! Besides the bell¡¯s sound, it also needed to be sturdy, ideally with some defensive effects. He could incorporate his own Body-protecting Divine Barrier into it. Furthermore, the bell could also cover people. If it could trap someone, it would ensure the enemy could not escape even if they had wings. With such a high grade of Lifespirit Treasure, naturally, its effects couldn¡¯t be too simplistic. The speed at which the Spiritual Energy surged towards the top of his head became faster and faster. Strands of Solaris True Fire began to emerge, his own Spiritual Power, shaping the body of the Lifespirit Treasure. Meanwhile, the Cultivators at Sword Heaven Marsh, upon seeing the Sword Qi dome formed by the Celestial Sword Intent, were all stirred with excitement. ¡°Has the Sword Saint returned?¡± ¡°With such Sword Qi and such vast Sword Intent, it can only be Fang Wang!¡± ¡°I just knew it, Fang Wang wouldn¡¯t forget about Sword Heaven Marsh.¡± ¡°Nonsense, after years of construction by the previous Sword Saint, the Spiritual Energy of Sword Heaven Marsh is now second to none compared to the great sects¡¯ cave abodes, and everyvvhere here is imbued with the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Intent.¡± ¡°Stop the chatter and pay attention; encountering such Sword Intent is also an opportunity, ¡± More and more Sword Cultivators flew to the mountaintops surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh, facing the Sword Qi canopy above and immersed in careful perception. In the forest. The morning sunlight filtered through the leaves, illuminating the forest interior, where the disciples of Great Abyss Gate sat in silent meditation. A cultivator swiftly made his way from the depths of the forest, wearing the robes of Great Abyss Gate, and quickly approached Zhao Chuanqian, whispering to him. After he had spoken, Zhao Chuanqian stood up, surveyed all the disciples, and announced, ¡°Everyone, prepare to take action.¡± Upon hearing this, all the disciples stood up, each mentally ready. Geniuses like Ye Xiang and Fang Hanyu showed an eager look, itching to make a name for themselves. Although they knew they couldn¡¯t compare to Fang Wang, they still wanted to carve out their own renown. Ever since Fang Wang burst onto the scene, whenever the Cultivation World mentioned Great Abyss Gate, they thought of Fang Wang, casting the other disciples in his shadow. If this had been fifty years earlier, the Earth Origin Spirit Treasure would have drawn the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm¡¯s attention; now it seemed to be just so-so. Zhao Chuanqian turned and walked in a certain direction, the disciples quickly following behind. The elders at the edge of the group managed the Formation, moving alongside them. Elsewhere. To the east, three hundred li away, the cultivators from Suspended Vast Sword Sect were also preparing to move out. Their numbers exceeded two hundred and included all elite members. Xu Qiuming and Xu Tian Jiao moved through the group. After many years, Xu Qiuming appeared even more spirited, with a sword shadow floating behind his head, following him like a shadow, resembling a Sword Spirit. ¡°Brother, do you think Great Abyss Gate will send Fang Wang?¡± Xu Tian Jiao asked curiously, her face filled with anticipation. Xu Qiuming glanced at her and calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Fang Wang has a special relationship with that girl named Gu Li? Why are you still so concerned about him?¡± Xu Tian Jiao covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°I only admire him, and besides, the Cultivation World doesn¡¯t enforce monogamy. Even if they become Dao companions, they might still part ways. In the face of immortality, no one can accompany another forever. It¡¯s best to live in the moment.¡± Xu Qiuming rolled his eyes, no longer wishing to continue the conversation. Xu Tian Jiao nudged Xu Qiuming with her elbow and gave him a forward look, whispering, ¡°Do you think Lv Changge is sincerely helping us, or could it be that he might¡­ ¡± Xu Qiuming looked ahead and said, ¡°He just so happens to have a grudge against Chi Devil Sect. He previously challenged Chi Devil Sect and won, but he was besieged by them and nearly died. Moreover, I sense he truly means to join Suspended Vast Sword Sect. Once there¡¯s nobody in the sect who can rival him, he¡¯ll leave again; he¡¯s a Sword Maniac.¡± ¡°A Sword Maniac? Is there anyone in the world more obsessed with swords than you?¡± Xu Tian Jiao said, batting her eyelashes. Xu Qiuming gave no response. Just then, a male cultivator approached, smiling, ¡°Junior Brother Xu, Gu Jianxin of Tian Shu Sect is also here. Make sure he doesn¡¯t steal the limelight.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, saying, ¡°How could he bear to leave his retreat? Could it be because of Fang Wang?¡± The male cultivator said with a smile, ¡°Of course, given the opportunity, Great Abyss Gate will definitely send Fang Wang. Gu Jianxin was the top talent of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm in his youth. A good friend of mine in Tian Shu Sect told me that Gu Jianxin has long declared his desire to contend with Fang Wang.¡± Xu Qiuming¡¯s gaze turned profound, saying, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s broken through his own fate?¡± The male cultivator shrugged, answering, ¡®Who knows?¡± Combat intent flickered in Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes, and the sword shadow behind him began to shimmer with cold light. ¡°Once this matter is settled, I must take care of him. In the past, he bullied my brother using his seniority. Now my brother has grown, and we¡¯ll make sure he pays for it!¡± Xu Tian Jiao said through clenched teeth, her hatred for Gu Jianxin causing her teeth to itch. Xu Qiuming didn¡¯t reply, but his Sword Intent had already been released, causing the male cultivator to step away as the nearby Suspended Vast Sword Sect cultivators turned to look at him. At the bridge of Sword Heaven Marsh. Xiao Zi retreated far away, looking at the large bell above Fang Wang¡¯s head, feeling dizzy, unable to tell whether the world was spinning around her or if she was losing her senses. As the bell became more solid and occasionally emitted a ring, although not loud, shielded by the Celestial Sword Intent, Xiao Zi still suffered within the array. Fang Wang¡¯s bell had now taken tangible form: an ancient gold-colored large bell, with three Qilin heads at the top, facing outward. Below, intricate patterns spiraled down the bell, with three Golden Dragons on each side, their bodies entwined with the bell, and heads held high, exhibiting the majestic aura of True Dragons. The base of the bell bore wave patterns, while nine bright suns were engraved above, emanating an ancient and grand aura that exuded a mythological charm! Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes and looked up; his Lifespirit Treasure was nearly completed. He could feel its power; after all, this Spiritual Refinement took him five hundred and twenty years to prepare for, and it would certainly be mightier than the Rainbow Sword or the Qiankun Fan. As for the Heavenly Palace Halberd, that was less certain. Fang Wang always felt that the Heavenly Palace Halberd concealed an even greater power, waiting for him to unearth, since it was a treasure created by the Heavenly Palace itself. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Reincarnation Bell,¡± Fang Wang murmured to himself, naming the bell. In creating this bell, he had also infused some understanding of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, imparting to it the forces of yin and yang, giving it abilities beyond sealing and soul control¡ªit could also rebound sealings and take control.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 98: Fang Wang’s Sword Intent, The Sacrificial Battle Chapter 101: Chapter 98: Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Intent, The Sacrificial Battle Translator: 549690339 Once the name of the Reincarnation Bell was set, the large bell above Fang Wang¡¯s head burst into powerful shock waves, and Xiao Zi immediately mobilized her demonic power to stabilize her figure. The Celestial Sword Intent¡¯s Sword Qi formation was shaken, but fortunately, this was just the fluctuation from the Spiritual Refinement process, not the full power of the Reincarnation Bell. Fang Wang closed his eyes again, trying his best to prolong the Spiritual Refinement process and make the Reincarnation Bell stronger. Half a day later. The Celestial Sword Intent dissipated, and Song Jinyuan immediately came behind Fang Wang, seeing him standing at the bridgehead, stretching his limbs, appearing no different from when he arrived. The Reincarnation Bell had already been taken into Fang Wang¡¯s Treasured Spirit Space. ¡°Fang Wang, what is your current cultivation level?¡± Song Jinyuan asked. Without turning his head, Fang Wang replied with a light laugh, ¡°The First Layer of the Spirit Condensation Realm.¡± As expected! Although Song Jinyuan had anticipated it, his heart still trembled upon hearing Fang Wang personally confirm it. Fang Wang turned around and said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. Before I go, do you have any requests?¡± Song Jinyuan thought for a moment, then slightly shook his head. Fang Wang smiled, then turned to face the lake, waved his right sleeve, and a stream of Sword Qi shot out. Flying at high speed over the vast lake, it struck the mountain on the opposite side. Boom¡ª Dust flew up, and the mountain trembled violently. Song Jinyuan looked on puzzled, not understanding what Fang Wang was doing. As the dust settled, a ten-zhang-long crack appeared on the opposite mountain wall¡ªa sword scar. Even from afar, one could feel the fierce aura emanating from the sword mark. That is¡­ Song Jinyuan squinted his eyes, his mind shaking. Fang Wang raised his hand to beckon Xiao Zi into his arms, leaped up, and turned into a streak of white light that shot towards the horizon. Song Jinyuan kept his eyes fixed on the sword scar in the distant mountain. In his pupils, an image appeared, that of Fang Wang¡¯s figure swiftly wielding his sword, his sword moves unpredictable and profound. More and more Sword Servants and Sword Cultivators arrived, observing the sword scar. Elsewhere. Xiao Zi had grown larger, and Fang Wang stood on its head, holding the Direct Disciple Token in his hand, using his divine consciousness to search for the location of Fang Hanyu and the others. Xiao Zi flew in the direction Fang Wang pointed. Fang Wang noticed that this group of disciples was not as closely packed as before, and there were twenty or thirty fewer of them. It seems a battle has already started! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes twinkled. Chi Devil Sect, treasured artifacts, sacrifices¡­ He always felt this battle would involve Lu Yuanjun. ¡°Lu Yuanjun, I hope you¡¯re really there,¡± Fang Wang thought to himself. It was time to settle this karma. How could Fang Wang be carefree without removing this thorn? Rolling thunderclouds covered an area of hundreds of miles, dark clouds pressing down, and the world fell into oppression. On the wasteland, a blood-colored pillar of Qi connected heaven and earth, below was a massive altar made of bluestone. Around it were countless corpses, human, demon, and beast alike, piled into mountains of bodies, dried blood lakes, a terrifying sight. Looking in the distance, figures of cultivators battling could be seen in all directions. The Chi Devil Sect had dispatched tens of thousands of cultivators, all clad in the uniform red robes of the sect, besieging the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate, the Tian Shu Sect, and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect at various locations. The battlefield stretched over hundreds of miles, a devastating sight full of spell bombardments, heart-shaking to behold. Fang Hanyu, disheveled, wielding twin swords in battle, fought alone against dozens of demonic cultivators. Various spells chased after him as he dodged swiftly, his figure ghostlike. The Absolute Heart Evil Eye carved out two bloody lines in the gloomy world. Suddenly! Fang Hanyu leaped up, his body covered in Spiritual Power, turning into a Qi Dragon soaring upwards, breaking through the formation. He then released the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and thrust his sword forward. The Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi turned him into a rainbow light that shot away, unstoppable. In other directions, Xu Qiuming, Lv Changge, Ye Xiang, Zhao Chuanqian, and others also displayed the strength to fight multiple opponents at once. Especially Xu Qiuming, who was surrounded by five hundred demonic cultivators and still held his own! With his right hand using his fingers as a sword, and his left hand behind his back, Xu Qiuming swung his right arm rapidly. One after another, powerful Sword Qi burst forth from the sword shadows behind his head, following the direction of his pointing, with a grand momentum. The demonic cultivators of the Chi Devil Sect could not stop them and had to dodge. But even so, every moment, someone was injured or even killed. Boom¡ª To the north of the altar, the ground heaved up rolling dust clouds, massive enough to envelope the heavens, and a figure flew out from within, the Inheritance Elder of the Great Abyss Gate, Zhao Chuanqian, wounded all over, holding a White Jade Ruler that bristled with Qi and exerted tremendous pressure. Chen Anshi, high above on a calabash, holding a Long Saber, looked down at Zhao Chuanqian and said, ¡°Junior brother, why struggle? Just bow your head to me, and I, your senior brother, will spare your life.¡± Zhao Chuanqian was expressionless. He lifted his Ruler with his right hand, smeared blood with his left fingers onto it, and then swung it forward. Sword Qi mixed with the blood droplets transformed swiftly into bloody Sword Qi that streaked across the sky, shredding the dust clouds along its path. Chen Anshi swung his long saber rapidly, forming a huge protective shield of saber qi around him, to block Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s oncoming attack head-on. The clash of two high-ranking Great Cultivators from the Profound Heart Realm was of immense magnitude, yet they were not the fiercest encounter on the battlefield. At that moment, nearly thirty Elders from the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect were besieging one person who was clad in black, holding a sword in his right hand, and supporting a black gourd with his left, behind whom three ghostly apparitions were condensed, their true faces unclear, black all over, spine-chillingly terrifying. All three ghostly deities loomed several Zhang high, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, slashing out strokes of black Ghost Qi like ink, wreaking havoc in all directions and preventing the Elders from approaching the person in black. The man in black wore a mask that covered even his eyes, occasionally glancing around as though searching for something. ¡°Fang Wang won¡¯t be coming, will he? He just broke through to the Condensation Spirit Realm and is probably busy cultivating new spells,¡± Zhao Zhen¡¯s voice echoed in the heart of the man in black. This man in black was none other than Lu Yuanjun! Hearing this, Lu Yuanjun¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Boom! A thundering sound from a distance struck, causing everyone to turn their heads, only to see rolling Demonic Qi swirling toward them like a tornado. Within the tempestuous Demonic Qi, a giant demonic python could be vaguely discerned, writhing its body. Despite being far at the horizon, it exerted an indescribable oppressive force on all. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Finish them at once!¡± An icy voice came through, tinged with impatience. Hearing this, the Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect, who was leading his direct disciples in the attack on Xu Qiuming, immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer, kill them all!¡± As his voice fell, many Cultivators from the Chi Devil Sect began casting their ultimate arts! Chen Anshi, who was fiercely battling Zhao Chuanqian, frowned and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lu Yuanjun, sighing softly. Hearing the words of the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the Cultivators from the Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect all felt a tightening in their chests. Still, some did not believe in their defeat, such as Xu Qiuming. He turned around to charge towards the altar, moving as fast as a gust of wind, the sword shadows behind his head slashing rapidly, cutting through the Demonic Cultivators along his path. Boom! A figure descended from the sky, smashing into the altar¡¯s outer perimeter and blocking Xu Qiuming, a dust cloud billowing upward, terrifying momentum halting Xu Qiuming in his tracks. The dust was torn apart by a powerful gust, revealing a figure in white ahead. This was a white-haired man who appeared to be about thirty, his long hair tied under a silver crown, with a robust frame, holding a wooden sword in his right hand, staring emotionlessly at Xu Qiuming. The white hair and white clothes were particularly conspicuous in the gloomy firmament. Xu Qiuming, feeling as if he were facing a formidable enemy, frowned and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? You¡¯re not with the Chi Devil Sect, are you?¡± The white-haired man looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Born with a sword heart, you are a fine seedling. If you are willing to kneel, I can lead you to seek a higher Immortal fate.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with killing intent, and he launched an attack on the white-haired man. Elsewhere. Gu Li fought shoulder to shoulder with the Disciples of the third line; the twelve of them were already enveloped in a siege with no avenue of escape. ¡°Elder brother! Hasn¡¯t our sect sent reinforcements? It¡¯s somewhat farcical that just the few of us are confronting the entire Chi Devil Sect,¡± Zhou Bo said anxiously, his hair disheveled and blood smearing his face, gasping for air as he cast spells, clearly nearing his limit. Li Yu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Trust in the Sect Leader, he must have a plan! ¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than an overbearing and decisive Sword Intent arrived from the heavens, prompting them to look up in surprise. Their eyes caught sight of a sword qi sweeping irresistibly from the horizon, skimming across the sky over the battlefield like an aurora cutting through the gloomy firmament, heading straight for the terrifying demonic python surrounded by Demonic Qi. In less than three breaths, the sword qi flew over dozens of li, boldly dispersing the Demonic Qi around the fearsome python, revealing its body. This was a huge black python spotted with red, wide enough to require eight people to encircle it, dozens of Zhang long, with a bulging lump on its head, and a figure standing behind. The figure raised his right hand, pointing with two fingers towards the front, forcefully blocking the sword qi. The man in purple clothes stood imposingly, his dignified face framed by loosely cascading long hair, his leopard eyes piercing with a bone-chilling coldness. With a turn of his right hand, the powerful sword qi in front of him vanished instantly. ¡°May I ask who you are, and from which realm do you hail, that you would meddle in the affairs of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡± An old voice rang out, tone icy. Upon hearing this, the Cultivators from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect were instantly excited, with one disciple even exclaiming, ¡°The Supreme Elder has arrived!¡± The man in purple squinted towards the horizon and sneered, ¡°My origin is not for you barbarians to investigate. Since I¡¯m here, you might as well all become sacrifices!¡± As he spoke, the demonic python under his feet burst forth with black demonic power again, engulfing the man¡¯s figure before transforming into a sweeping black wind. Atop a mountain range, Xiao Zi slithered forward, occasionally looking left and right with its snake head raised. ¡°Such dense demonic qi.¡± Xiao Zi muttered to itself, while Fang Wang, standing atop its head, also sensed it. It was not just demonic qi, but also magic qi and ghost qi! It seemed the battle ahead was exceedingly fierce. Fang Wang picked up the token of the eldest disciple, extended his divine sense into it, and found that only over eighty of the group of Great Abyss Gate disciples on the mission remained. In other directions, numerous light spots were converging, with the sizeable number no doubt in the tens of thousands. A portion of them had already joined the battlefield. Such rapid movement! The support from the Great Abyss Gate took Fang Wang by surprise.. Naturally, the speed couldn¡¯t compare to his, but to travel so quickly in such numbers, could it be some kind of powerful magic artifact? Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 99: Time for a Massacre! [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] Chapter 102: Chapter 99: Time for a Massacre! [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xiao Zi, speed up. Don¡¯t make me the last hero to appear,¡± Fang Wang urged. His eyes were fixed ahead, where roiling clouds foreshadowed an impending storm. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately accelerated. Being a Demon King, Xiao Zi¡¯s full-speed flight was incredibly fast. Through his senior disciple token, Fang Wang could calculate the distance to their destination. Judging by Xiao Zi¡¯s speed, it shouldn¡¯t take too long. The fact that Great Abyss Gate had to send so many disciples for reinforcements indicated the immense scale of the battle. Considering the involvement of the Tian Shu Sect, the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and the Chi Devil Sect, it was certain to far surpass the battle at Green Cicada Valley. Therefore, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t rushed ahead; he needed to conserve as much spiritual power as possible. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze deepened, his eyes seeming to traverse mountains and rivers to witness the battlefield where forces of good and evil clashed. Boom! A massive fireball fell from the sky, sending Fang Zigeng flying. He tumbled several times upon landing before swiftly getting up. Wiping the blood from his face, he looked up to see a figure emerge from the sea of flames. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so resilient,¡± said an average-looking Chi Devil Sect cultivator, his gaze upon Fang Zigeng filled with murderous intent. Fang Zigeng, not yet at the Spirit Elixir Realm, knew he was no match for his opponent. Glancing around, he saw disciples from the three major sects all under siege, the situation dire. In the blink of an eye, Fang Zigeng drew an ancient jade from his storage bag. Biting his finger, he smeared his blood upon it. In an instant, the jade burst into dazzling light, startling the demonic cultivator into attacking, unwilling to take any chances. Meanwhile. Gu Li, Fang Hanyu, Ye Xiang, Zhou Xing Shi, Li Yu, and other Tai Yuan Sect disciples who had crossed paths with Fang Wang were also in fierce battles. Each of them bore injuries, and none was in an optimistic state. ¡°Hang in there, reinforcements are on the way!¡± Li Yu bellowed before ducking to avoid an incoming dart, then raised his sword to unleash an upward slash of sword qi, driving back an airborne demonic cultivator. From the eastern horizon, hundreds of Tai Yuan Sect disciples approached on swords, led by Greedy Sleeper. Holding aloft a large flag, he generated a visible surge of force that covered all the disciples, greatly accelerating their flight as if they were a mighty sword thrusting into the battlefield. ¡°Attack!¡± Greedy Sleeper commanded. The Tai Yuan Sect disciples behind him gestured rapidly, casting spells, bombarding demonic cultivators en route, with Greedy Sleeper¡¯s target being a distant altar. The Tai Yuan Gate wasn¡¯t the only group with reinforcements arriving; the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcements were steadily approaching, but many were being blocked by the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s cultivators. The Chi Devil Sect had now deployed over thirty thousand demonic cultivators, none of whom were in the Qi Cultivation Realm, and their numbers were still growing. In the center of the battlefield, a blood-colored pillar on the altar was continuously absorbing the flesh of bodies, the piles of corpses around it shaking. One body after another was swept into the blood-colored pillar by fierce winds, resembling a bloody tornado. On a desolate patch of land to the east, Xu Qiuming was half-kneeling, his blood-soaked hair clumping together. He gasped for air, the sword shadows behind him growing faint, threatening to dissipate any moment. The white-haired man stood ten paces away, expressionless. ¡°If this is the extent of your abilities, then bow your head. You¡¯ll come to see this as an opportunity,¡± he said. With great effort, Xu Qiuming rose to his feet. Plop! A sound came from the side. Xu Qiuming glanced over and his pupils suddenly narrowed. An elderly figure drenched in blood lay on the ground, limbs obviously broken, in a state of extreme misery. ¡°Elder¡­¡± Xu Qiuming then looked up to see a giant Black Python coiling in the sky, its red spots resembling eyes, creating a chilling effect in the dim world. ¡°Who in the world are they¡­¡± he thought, feeling despair for the first time. The white-haired man had shown near invincible strength, and the man in purple standing on the Python¡¯s head was clearly even stronger. These two were definitely from beyond Grand Qi! ¡°Since he refuses to submit to you, why not give us his soul?¡± The voice of Chen Anshi came, as he flew in carrying an unconscious Zhao Chuanqian. The white-haired man glanced at him but said nothing. Above them, the man in purple stood atop the Python, his gaze locked onto the blood pillar. Upon closer inspection, the blood pillar seemed to roar with flames, bridging heaven and earth, and within it, a vast, curled figure could faintly be seen, as though a great demon was about to emerge. ¡°What a pity, the cultivators here are too weak,¡± the man in purple muttered, his voice tinged with regret. Suddenly, as if sensing something, he sharply turned to look into the distance, squinting as he gazed toward the end of the earth and sky. Following his gaze, a hundred miles away, a purple snake was rapidly approaching. Fang Wang surveyed the expansive battlefield below, where throughout the endless wasteland, figures of cultivators clashed in combat. He let out a sigh of relief. He had made it in time! Fang Wang did not wish to arrive just at the last moment when the situation was about to collapse, which would mean that many had already been sacrificed. Seeing so many sect brothers still fiercely fighting indicated that it wasn¡¯t the time for true despair yet. Raising his right hand, Fang Wang summoned the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his eyes swiftly locating the figures of Tai Yuan Sect disciples. ¡°Time for a massacre!¡± Fang Wang declared. Xiao Zi sped up, causing his white robes to flutter more violently in the wind. He noticed that ahead there were dozens of demonic cultivators besieging twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples, who struggled valiantly, sustaining new injuries continuously. Suddenly, Fang Wang hurled the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique! The Heavenly Palace Halberd flew at a terrifying speed, and the demonic cultivators, sensing something, instinctively turned their heads to look. Spurt! The chest of a demonic cultivator was directly pierced by the Heavenly Palace Halberd, blood spraying as his body split into two halves! The next demonic cultivator didn¡¯t even have the time to see the Heavenly Palace Halberd clearly before he followed his comrade¡¯s fate, forcibly bisected at the waist. Too fast! The demonic cultivators were being slaughtered in succession, only a few who had reached the fifth layer of the Spirit Elixir Realm managed to see clearly, they were so frightened that they immediately leapt up to dodge, but their speed was no match for the Heavenly Palace Halberd. A Spirit Elixir Realm demonic cultivator held his Lifespirit Treasure, a bronze mirror that erupted with intense light, forming a solid shield to protect his flesh. With a bang! The Spirit Elixir Realm cultivator, along with the mirror, was directly obliterated into a blood mist by the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Dominant! Ruthless! The eyes of the twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples were glued to the scene as they instinctively looked in the direction from which the Heavenly Palace Halberd had come. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Wang! Big senior brother has come!¡± One of the disciples shouted with ecstasy, and the others were exhilarated, recognizing Fang Wang¡¯s identity. Xiao Zi swiftly passed over their heads. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd flew back into his grasp, as mutilated bodies fell from the sky, raining blood onto the earth, a sight that left the twelve Tai Yuan Sect disciples with their eyes wide open Were the dozens of powerful demonic cultivators who brought them to despair just effortlessly dealt with by Fang Wang? With the appearance of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, in less than five breaths of time, all the surrounding demonic cultivators were dead, some of whom were killed while trying to escape. The gap in cultivation was too vast. the demonic cultivators stood no chance of resisting! Fang Wang gripped the Heavenly Palace Halberd, pointing towards the distant bloody pillar of energy, and spoke, ¡°Fly in that direction.¡± Xiao Zi immediately accelerated, the massive serpent moving as if a Purple Dragon soaring through the skies. Their arrival quickly drew the attention of the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s demonic cultivators, and immediately a Profound Heart Realm demonic cultivator charged at them. She wielded a long ribbon, whipping it out as Spiritual Power transformed into white lightning along the ribbon, which rapidly spread out. Hundreds of bolts of lightning, like a net, converged on Fang Wang. Fang Wang didn¡¯t even glance at her. He loosened his grip and the Heavenly Palace Halberd, moving at a speed invisible to the naked eye, struck, the resulting gust making Fang Wang¡¯s white robes flutter violently. The Heavenly Palace Halberd became a streak of cold light, powerfully tearing through the incoming lightning. The female demonic cultivator¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her hands instinctively casting a spell, but the Heavenly Palace Halberd was simply too fast! Boom! The blood mist exploded, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd soared upwards, tracing a perfect arc in the sky before returning to Fang Wang¡¯s hand. ¡°Young master, killing Profound Heart Realm cultivators is now as easy as slaughtering chickens or dogs! It¡¯s too easy!¡± Xiao Zi exclaimed enthusiastically, her tone full of admiration, which made the corners of Fang Wang¡¯s mouth turn up. Beyond the sheer oppressive force of his cultivation, he was utilizing the Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique! Back in his Profound Heart Realm days, had he gone all out, he could have instantly killed those in the Condensation Spirit Realm. Now that he had reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, facing those in the Profound Heart Realm, it was naturally a guaranteed one-shot kill! Xiao Zi¡¯s massive body, together with Fang Wang¡¯s exaggerated combat performance, attracted more and more attention. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Wang, the senior brother!¡± ¡°The Celestial Sword Saint has arrived!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I knew the Sect Leader would send the big senior brother over. The Chi Devil Sect is done for!¡± ¡°What, that person is Tai Yuan Sect¡¯s Fang Wang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. He didn¡¯t even draw his sword, he has the power to reverse the Qiankun!¡± The Tai Yuan Sect disciples shouted excitedly, letting the nearby disciples from the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect learn of Fang Wang¡¯s identity. The disciples from the other two paths, upon learning of Fang Wang¡¯s arrival, were also invigorated. Even if they did not belong to the same sect, they looked up to Fang Wang with admiration and reverence, as he represented the strongest talent of the young generation within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Xiao Zi sped ahead, boosting the morale of the warriors from the Three Righteous Paths wherever she passed. Fang Wang hadn¡¯t expected his reputation to reach such an extent. It was one thing for the Tai Yuan Sect disciples to be excited, but to see the disciples of the Tian Shu Sect and the Suspended Vast Sword Sect equally enthusiastic, as if injected with a dose of adrenaline, made him inwardly marvel at his own impressiveness. Gu Li, Li Yu, and others, who were in the midst of battle, sensed something and glanced over. When they saw Fang Wang atop Xiao Zi, they all showed expressions of pleasant surprise. Fang Wang also caught sight of Gu Li, Li Yu, and the others ahead. His gaze sharpened as out of nowhere, shadows of swords appeared around the third pulse disciples. These were formed by the Celestial Sword Intent and immediately struck towards the demonic cultivators in every direction. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt¡­ Flesh and blood flew everywhere! The demonic cultivators surrounding Gu Li and the others were continuously pierced by the Celestial Sword Intent, unable to escape in time! As Xiao Zi flew over the heads of Gu Li and the others, Gu Li caught a glimpse of Fang Wang winking at her but before she could react, Fang Wang had already moved on with Xiao Zi towards the center of the battlefield. ¡°Hahaha, with senior brother Fang Wang here, there¡¯s going to be a good show!¡± Zhou Bo said with excitement. Due to the extreme emotion, his internal injuries were aggravated, blood gushing from his mouth, yet he still wore a smile on his face.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 100: A Sword Cleaves the Heavens, Utterly Defenseless Chapter 103: Chapter 100: A Sword Cleaves the Heavens, Utterly Defenseless Translator: 549690339 As the news of Fang Wang¡¯s arrival began to spread, he stood against the wind, his gaze locked on the distant blood-red pillar of energy, where he could see the terrifying figure within. ¡°What on earth is that?¡± Fang Wang wondered in amazement. The blood-red pillar of energy made him uneasy; if it contained Lu Yuanjun¡¯s Ghost Instrument, it was outrageously powerful. One by one, Demonic Cultivators from Chi Devil Sect charged at him, trying to halt him, but before he could make a move, Xiao Zi opened its snake mouth and spewed out vast Sword Qi, forcefully scattering the Demonic Cultivators¡¯ Spells and forcing them to dodge in panic. As Fang Wang entered the battlefield, more and more Great Cultivators took note of his presence. Including the people around the altar. Xu Qiuming watched the figures of Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, his mouth curving upward. He turned to look at the white-haired man and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t beg for mercy later.¡± The white-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly, intrigued by Xu Qiuming¡¯s interest; the newcomer must be formidable. The man in purple standing on the Black Python¡¯s head had been staring at Fang Wang this whole time, the greed in his eyes intensifying, seemingly lost in thought. Fang Hanyu, who was engaged in battle, looked up just in time to see Xiao Zi¡¯s massive figure passing overhead, and a smile crossed his face. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Fang Hanyu muttered to himself, his speed suddenly increasing. Seeing Fang Wang arrive bolstered his confidence, and he decided not to hold back any longer, knowing that once Fang Wang defeated the leading figures of the Chi Devil Sect, the great battle would end. Miles away. Fang Zigeng held an ancient jade in his hand, leaping and dodging attacks from all directions; at this moment, he could only care for himself. Just then, corpses began raining from the sky, and Fang Zigeng, having just steadied himself, instinctively looked up to see Xiao Zits massive body and Fang Wang¡¯s figure from behind. Fang Wang raised his left hand, and the domineering Fang Tian Painted Halberd tore through the sky, returning to his hand. Fang Zigeng blinked, taking a deep breath once he was sure he had seen right. Looking at Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Fang Zigeng felt envious. Even amidst the tumult, in a battlefield like hell itself, Fang Wang¡¯s presence brought infinite hope, his figure so reliable. ¡°When will I be able to possess such grace¡­¡± Fang Zigeng sighed to himself, then turned around to support other Tai Yuan Sect Disciples. As he fought his way forward with only his Great Halberd in hand, Fang Wang¡¯s gaze never left the blood-red pillar of energy. Xiao Zi kept firing Sword Qi, shooting down countless members of the demonic sect. The deeper they went, the fewer Demonic Cultivators dared to attack them. Very soon. Fang Wang was less than three miles away from the mountain of corpses around the altar, his attention drawn to the white-haired man standing in front of Xu Qiuming. This man is strong! That was the first impression the white-haired man gave Fang Wang. The white-haired man soared into the air, flying a hundred yards high, with a wooden sword in hand. He advanced towards Fang Wang, stepping through the air, a powerful Sword Intent erupting from within him that disturbed heaven and earth, causing Cultivators within a hundred miles to turn their heads to look. On the ground, Zhao Chuanqian, barely hanging onto life, struggled to lift his head. He opened his eyes to see the white-haired man moving toward the horizon, where a serpent demon was slowly growing larger, and it seemed there was a figure upon its snake head. A few breaths later, Zhao Chuanqian finally made out that figure. It was him¡­ A smile appeared on Zhao Chuanqian¡¯s face. How strong was Fang Wang, who had broken through to the Condensation Spirit Realm? He was looking forward to it, confident as well. Xiao Zi had already slowed down, eyeing the white-haired man as if facing a formidable enemy. The Heavenly Palace Halberd in Fang Wang¡¯s hand slowly disappeared. He reached for the storage bag at his waist and pretended to pull out a sword hilt. As he swung his right hand to the side, white light blades burst forth from the sword guard. The Rainbow Sword! The white-haired man¡¯s eyes shifted when he saw the Rainbow Sword; his Sword Intent surged, and visible Sword Qi formed around him like a flash flood, breaking through the clouds above in a spectacle. Behind Fang Wang, swords shadows appeared, quickly reaching the number of thirty-six. Jinghong Divine Sword Art, thirty-six swords! Swordsmen need not speak much; one glance was enough for the two men to know that only one would leave alive. With the emergence of the Jinghong thirty-six swords, Fang Wang¡¯s momentum far surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, reaching a level that even the man in purple found disconcerting. Chen Anshi furrowed his brows, his gaze at Fang Wang filled with wariness and envy. This kid¡¯s growth is just too exaggerated! ¡°Fortunately, I called upon a Great Cultivator from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in advance, otherwise, he really might have been able to turn the tide by himself.¡± Chen Anshi thought. his look instinctivelv searching for Lu Yuaniun. only to find he had long since disappeared. In the murky heavens and earth, thousands of eyes were fixed on Fang Wang and the white-haired man. The fighting continued, but whether it was the Three Righteous Paths or the Chi Devil Sect, all had heard of Fang Wang¡¯s renown and knew his performance would determine the outcome of the battle. Fang Wang was the most dazzling, dominant figure of the last century! Searching back a thousand years, it would be hard to find anyone who could match Fang Wang! And then! The white-haired man made the first move. His eyes focused, his sword shadows turned into a tempest that swept towards Fang Wang. A flurry of Sword Qi and sword shadows burst from within him, covering the space in front of him with afterimages, as if a scroll painted with Sword Qi was unfolding. Unfolding towards Fang Wang! Fang Wang raised the Rainbow Sword in his hand, pointing at the white-haired man, and with a twist of his right hand, the thirty-six Jinghong swords suddenly burst forth! Thirty-six swords streaked past him, quickly merging into one, forming a massive Sword Qi. Xiao Zi trembled all over, feeling as cold as if she were in an ice cellar. Boom¡ª Two powerful Sword Intents collided, engaging in a fight too fast for the naked eye, and the deafening booming noise drew the heads of countless cultivators to turn and look. Following their gaze, next to the crimson column of energy appeared two torrential Sword Intents, stretching across the sky like a curtain, and as the massive Sword Qi advanced, they could faintly see the figures of Fang Wang and the white-haired man, their afterimages, as though there were hundreds of clones clashing with swords in battle. Shocking, vast! The immense Sword Qi from the Jinghong thirty-six swords was unstoppable, forcefully tearing through the white-haired man¡¯s sword energy scroll, and with it, his sword-swinging afterimages were rapidly extinguished. The white-haired man¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, and he immediately vanished into the distance, the next second appearing beside Xu Qiuming, sliding backwards half a foot, revealing just how anxious he had been. With his retreat, his Sword Intent dissolved instantly, and the Jinghong Sword Qi passed through, slicing even the thunderclouds in the sky open, with sunlight spilling down. The gusting wind left in the wake of the Sword Qi hadn¡¯t yet dispersed, revealing a cold light within as if filled with countless fragments of sword blades. This streak of Sword Qi rainbow crisscrossed with the crimson pillar, as if dividing heaven and earth into four regions. The scene left both the righteous and demonic paths dumbfounded and their hearts pounding. Did Fang Wang¡¯s single sword strike really possess such might? Greedy Sleeper, while manipulating the Golden Mirror in his hand, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This kid¡­ Even the Sword Saint of yesteryear probably didn¡¯t have such ability, right?¡± No one answered him. With just one strike, Fang Wang brought quiet to the entire battlefield, for the sword strike was simply too domineering! From a distance, Fang Wang appeared to have split the sky in two, something they had never seen in their lifetime¡ªa sword Qi so powerful. The cultivators of both the righteous and demonic paths who were engaged in battle hastened to distance themselves, then all turned to look towards the center of the battlefield. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi¡¯s head, slightly tilting his chin up, pointing his sword at the white-haired man with a lofty gaze, and said softly, ¡°Is this the extent of your Swordsmanship?¡± With the power of Celestial Sword Intent, his voice thundered like the roaring heavens across the battlefield, resounding for a long time. He wasn¡¯t simply showing off; this act bolstered the morale of the Three Righteous Paths and intimidated the Demonic Dao, reducing casualties. The white-haired man furrowed his brows tightly, his hand holding the wooden sword trembling slightly. Xu Qiuming, not far to the side, couldn¡¯t help laughing heartily, utterly delighted. Without another word, the white-haired man leapt up, sword in hand, charging towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s expression changed, and he too jumped, soaring like a giant roc; his presence dramatically shifted. True Combat Technique! In an instant, Fang Wang¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by a fighting spirit, and his speed surged as he dived toward the white-haired man. The two collided in mid-air, swiftly wielding their swords. The blades moved so quickly that they created dazzling afterimages, with Sword Qi spilling onto all sides, compelling even Xu Qiuming to avoid them. Their movements were so fast that they fought purely with swordsmanship, their Sword Intents clashing, and Sword Qi flying! Their battle was so rapid that the sword light sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, making it impossible to discern their moves. Boom! The two hit the ground, kicking up billowing dust; Fang Wang thrust forward with his sword while the white-haired man raised his own to block, his eyes filled with terror. ¡°Such a fast sword¡­ such a domineering Sword Intent¡­ how could there be such a Sword Cultivator in this place?¡± the white-haired man thought fearfully. He had exerted all his strength, yet every one of Fang Wang¡¯s strikes was cunning, aiming for the weak points of his swordplay, making it difficult for him to defend, and now he was already stained with multiple wounds¡ªthough their speed was so fast that onlookers had yet to notice he was injured. In less than four breaths¡¯ time since their exchange began, the white-haired man had already sustained more than twenty sword wounds! Engaging in close combat with Fang Wang, who possessed the Combat Heart, was his biggest mistake! Of course, in terms of competing with Sword Qi, he had already lost! In an extremely short period, their swords had clashed over five hundred times, and the white-haired man realized he was no match for Fang Wang, with the thought of retreat emerging in his mind. But would Fang Wang, activated by the True Combat Technique, allow him to retreat? Just as the white-haired man attempted to dodge away, Fang Wang reversed his grip on the sword, stepping in front of him with a single stride¡ªfor a moment, their eyes met, and the look in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes made his heart tremble. Such cold eyes! The white-haired man, who had practiced swordplay for five hundred years, was facing such a gaze for the first time. Thud! The white-haired man was sent flying by Fang Wang¡¯s strike, blood spraying, and before he even hit the ground, Fang Wang closed in for another attack. At this point, the white-haired man completely lost the ability to parry, his moves became disorderly, and with each blocked sword strike, he was left with two new wounds. This scene, witnessed by many cultivators, was entirely one-sided. This mysterious white-haired man was no match for Fang Wang, utterly powerless to fight back! Yet many of them had seen how the white-haired man had previously defeated Xu Qiuming. Back then, Xu Qiuming was just like the white-haired man now, equally powerless to resist¡­ Xu Qiuming, while dodging the Sword Qi and watching the battle, felt exhilarated. At that moment, he felt a complex emotion towards Fang Wang.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 101: Cross -Void Realm, Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect Chapter 104: Chapter 101: Cross -Void Realm, Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect Translator: 549690339 The man in purple stood atop the Black Python, looking down at the fierce battle between Fang Wang and the white-haired man, his smile growing increasingly intense. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to make a move? If this continues, he will die,¡± the Black Python said in a deep human voice. The man in purple chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, he has just stepped into the Cross-Void Realm after all. His opponent is merely at the Condensation Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s only at the Condensation Spirit Realm?¡± The Black Python exclaimed in surprise, evidently having misjudged the situation. The man in purple did not speak again and continued watching the battle. Beside him, the blood-colored pillar of energy grew wantonly, and the mysterious figure inside seemed to be quietly stretching its body. Fang Wang quickly swung his sword, causing the white-haired man to bleed profusely. The white-haired man was both shocked and enraged, and he suddenly burst forth with spiritual power to forcefully push Fang Wang back with his strongest momentum. The next second, the white-haired man abruptly lowered his head, his face twisting into a ferocious snarl, no longer the calm composure he had before. He raised his left hand, and strands of black air condensed into a black broad sword in his hand. ¡°What realm are you in?¡± The white-haired man asked through gritted teeth, his eyes nearly spewing flames of rage. Fang Wang hovered in the air, looking down at him, ¡°Naturally, I am at the Condensation Spirit Realm. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing this, the killing intent in the white-haired man¡¯s eyes surged violently. He roared in fury, wielding the black broad sword to slash down angrily, a gigantic Sword Qi slashing out, like ink splashed on the canvas of the sky, stretching a hundred zh?ng long and sweeping away like a crescent moon. Fang Wang loosened his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword shot straight out, powerfully dispelling the black Sword Qi! In fact, he had already guessed that the white-haired man had surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, as the sensation the white-haired man gave him far exceeded that realm. The reason he competed in swordsmanship was to test the power of a higher realm. After all, there was still one person watching! The mysterious man standing on the head of the black python was even stronger than the white-haired man! What a pity! The white-haired man had disappointed him. The power of a higher realm is nothing special! Since that is the case, then go to your death! Fang Wang chased after the Rainbow Sword, soaring through the air, his palm aiming toward the hilt of the sword. He and his sword cut through the air, astonishing the white-haired man into hurriedly dodging. But no matter where he dodged to, Fang Wang and the Rainbow Sword were always before his eyes, getting closer and closer. In the eyes of the onlookers, the figures of both men disappeared and reappeared simultaneously, their movements impossibly fast! Damn it! The white-haired man cursed inwardly. Suddenly, he crossed the two swords in front of him, and spiritual power burst forth from his arms, turning into a myriad of Sword Qi, intending to grind Fang Wang to death. ¡°Fancy tricks!¡± Fang Wang snorted coldly, his speed suddenly increasing. A flash of cold light stretched, and the next second, the white-haired man¡¯s speed plummeted, Fang Wang already behind him, his right hand holding the Rainbow Sword. Both of them landed at the same time, skidding forward as dust flew into the air. When they came to a stop, Fang Wang¡¯s Rainbow Sword was wrapped in qi tinged with blood ¡ª the blood of the white-haired man, being evaporated by the Sword Qi. Behind him, the white-haired man¡¯s body trembled, taking a few shaky steps forward before his head suddenly flew off and his body fell to the ground with a thud. Seeing this scene, Xu Qiuming fell into a daze. The white-haired man he deemed unbeatable, was just slain by Fang Wang like that? Fang Wang suddenly turned around, his gaze locked onto the corpse of the white-haired man. He saw a streak of white light shoot out, fleeing towards the heavens. Primordial Spirit! Trying to escape? Fang Wang immediately used his body as a magic artifact and performed the Sword Control Technique at an even faster speed to give chase. At the same time, his left hand reached for the storage bag on his waist and pulled out the Reincarnation Bell. All these were but tricks to the eye, making others mistake his Lifespirit Treasure for a magic artifact! Once a Lifespirit Treasure successfully condensed, it indeed looked indistinguishable from a magic artifact. Dong! The Reincarnation Bell sounded, and the flight speed of the white light dropped sharply. Fang Wang quickly flew up, catching the white light with the bell. He then turned around and flew back to the corpse of the white-haired man at an extremely fast speed. He placed the Reincarnation Bell onto the ground, the bell larger than his entire body! He began to search the white-haired man¡¯s corpse with the Rainbow Sword. Peace returned to the heavens and the earth, with the occasional sound of thunder rumbling in the distance. The cultivators from all directions had not yet snapped out of their daze, and the battle was already over. Zhao Chuanqian sat on the ground, a large flag before him forming a shield to protect him. The ground around him was covered with dense and innumerable sword marks from previous Sword Qi attacks. ¡°Their strength must exceed the battle from three hundred years ago between the Sword Saint and Grand Qi¡¯s number one¡­¡± Zhao Chuanqian felt complicated emotions. He had estimated Fang Wang¡¯s strength as highly as possible, but the result told him that he had still underestimated him. Xu Qiuming felt the same. Following the surprise was endless confusion. Chen Anshi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, his hands clenched tightly inside his sleeves. His eyes were full of disbelief. How could he possibly be so powerful? Even if an Immortal reincarnated, it wouldn¡¯t be this preposterous, right? He felt as though Fang Wang was the calamity destined to thwart him and Lu Yuanjun, no matter how many traps he set or how powerful the entities he invited, Fang Wang could tear apart his hopes with a domineering attitude. ¡°Junior, I am still here. It may not be good for you to rush to gather the spoils of battle like this!¡± A mocking laugh came over, the voice of the man in the purple robe. Fang Wang lifted a ring with his sword blade and tried to toss it into his storage bag, but it wouldn¡¯t fit. It appeared that this item was a Storage Ring. Space Magic Artifacts cannot contain other Space Magic Artifacts; otherwise, stacking storage bags within storage bags would be invincible. Fang Wang clipped the ring to his belt and then turned to look at the massive black python, large as a mountain, in the distance. At that moment, Xiao Zi came up behind him and lowered her head. He soared into the air following her, and the Reincarnation Bell also took flight, landing with him on the snake¡¯s head. Xiao Zi carried him towards the massive Black Python, growing larger as they flew. At the very least, on the surface, it could not let its master appear weaker than anyone else! ¡°Kill! Keep killing! Kill all those from the Demonic Dao! Fang Wang will lead us to victory! ¡± Greedy Sleeper shouted loudly, sounding the horn of war once again. The nearby disciples of Great Abyss Gate launched their attacks one after another, their blood boiling with fervor, infecting the disciples of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and Tian Shu Sect as well. With the battle here underway, other battlefronts also plunged back into intense warfare. Fang Wang, standing on Xiao Zi, flew toward the black python beside the blood-colored pillar. Xiao Zi was otherworldly and majestic, while the Black Python was domineering and malevolent. The standoff between the two colossal monsters still tugged at the hearts of many cultivators, who, not engaged in battle, were healing their wounds while keeping a close eye on the two beasts. It was clear to everyone that the upcoming battle between Fang Wang and the man in the purple robe would determine the victor of this war. At that moment. A number of figures flew in, swiftly arriving around the Black Python¡ªit was the Sect Master and elders of the Chi Devil Sect, a total of twenty-six people, each exuding an extraordinary aura. ¡°Senior, we must be cautious. This young man possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and has inherited the legacy of the Sword Saint! Recently, he even achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm, and he possesses the talent to fight across realms!¡± The Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect said gravely, his gaze towards Fang Wang filled with apprehension. The reason why Green Cicada Valley was destroyed was mainly due to Fang Wang slaughtering his way through, which gave the Jin Xiao Sect an opportunity. As fellow Demonic Sects, the Chi Devil Sect naturally felt the sorrow of the fox for the death of the rabbit, and they wished for Fang Wang to die sooner rather than later. Over the years, the Chi Devil Sect had also dispatched people to investigate Fang Wang¡¯s whereabouts, even capturing cultivators of the Fang Family in hopes of using them to threaten Fang Wang. Yet, some mysterious forces always interfered, leading to their repeated failures. The man in the purple robe looked at Fang Wang with a defiant smile, saying, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? Indeed, the aura of that halberd didn¡¯t deceive me; he¡¯s truly strong. To slaughter a Great Cultivator of the Cross-Void Realm with the cultivation of the Condensation Spirit Realm is no small feat. Such talent, if allowed to grow, is unimaginable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Before he could answer, the Sect Master of the Chi Devil Sect hastily said, ¡°His name is Fang Wang!¡± The man in the purple robe glanced at him sideways, frightening him into immediately silencing himself, daring not to speak further. ¡°Hmph ! ¡± The man in the purple robe once again turned towards the approaching Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Fang Wang, join my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and I will help you explore higher realms and reach heights you dare not even imagine!¡± Fang Wang asked with a chuckle, ¡°If I were to submit, would you let go of Great Abyss Gate, Suspended Vast Sword Sect, and Tian Shu Sect, and help me eradicate the Chi Devil Sect?¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of the people from the Chi Devil Sect changed dramatically. The man in the purple robe kept his smile and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everyone here, except you and the Chi Devil Sect, must die. After all, the Chi Devil Sect has acted for my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and has merits. The treasures here cannot be leaked out.¡± While speaking, he pointed his hand towards the mysterious shadow inside the blood -colored pillar. Fang Wang smiled and then his gaze turned cold. Just as Fang Wang was passing a mountain of corpses, a black shadow flew out, like an arrow released from its bow, striking towards Fang Wang¡¯s back faster than the members of the Chi Devil Sect could react. Boom! Fang Wang¡¯s Body-protecting Divine Barrier erupted, blocking the black-clothed person behind him. The black-clothed person¡¯s right palm slapped toward Fang Wang¡¯s back, but was stopped by the Body-protecting Divine Barrier, unable to touch Fang Wang at all. Fang Wang slightly turned his head, glancing sideways with his peripheral vision, startling the black-clothed person into quickly retreating, creating a hundred-zhang distance. ¡°Stop.¡± Fang Wang said softly, and Xiao Zi immediately came to a halt. Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong! Lu Yuanjun! Fang Wanging was extremely familiar with the Xuanming Seal; the palm that Lu Yuanjun had thrown at him was indeed the Xuanming Seal. Good! I¡¯ve finally caught you! ¡°Heaven¡¯s path is unchosen, hell¡¯s gates unwalked, yet you chose to barge into doom, seems like greed is pulling you into the abyss,¡± Fang Wang said disdainfully to Lu Yuanjun in a cold voice. Lu Yuanjun was internally startled. Why had his Xuanming Seal not succeeded? What spell had protected Fang Wang just now? Could it be¡­ The Body-protecting Divine Barrier? Impossible! How could the Body-protecting Divine Barrier have such defensive power? Lu Yuanjun was puzzled. He had practiced the Body-protecting Divine Barrier of Great Abyss Gate, but he had abandoned the technique early when he stepped into the Profound Heart Realm, not only because it consumed a lot but also because its defensive power was not as strong. Chen Anshi came up behind the man in the purple robe and saluted, ¡°Senior, Fang Wang cannot be swayed. He is affiliated with the Jin Xiao Sect!¡± Upon hearing the three words ¡°Jin Xiao Sect,¡± the man in purple robe¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Senior, please help my disciple capture his soul, and then Fang Wang¡¯s talents can still be of use to us! My disciple has given everything to revive the Saint Treasure!¡± Chen Anshi quickly said, his tone grave. Upon hearing this, the man in the purple robe nodded slightly. At that moment, Fang Wang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Oh? A Saint Treasure? Is it strong? May I have a look?¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 103: The Greatest in the World, the Demon Monarch Appears Chapter 106: Chapter 103: The Greatest in the World, the Demon Monarch Appears Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang didn¡¯t know what the man in purple was thinking, and he didn¡¯t fear the mysterious Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, for his intent was to kill the man in purple. To show mercy to a formidable enemy out of fear is not an exchange for a chance at life, but a descent into an abyss from which there is no return! Clasping the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand, he summoned all his Spiritual Power. At that moment, he simultaneously activated the Solaris Scripture, the True Combat Technique, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, reaching the pinnacle of his might, pressuring the man in purple as he tore through the overwhelming ghostly fog, charging hundreds of steps straight forward. The halberd blade was less than eight centimeters from the man in purple¡¯s chest, and his right hand was sandwiched in between. The man in purple¡¯s eyes burst open, filled with bloodshot veins, he struggled with all his might, but could barely defend against the onslaught. Numerous ferocious spirits charged at Fang Wang one after another, but as soon as they neared, they were incinerated by the Solaris True Fire, their souls scattering to the winds. Just at that moment! The ghostly fog next to them suddenly burst open, a huge mouth lunged at Fang Wang¡ªit was that immense Black Python. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang executed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art again, transforming into a Black Dragon. The giant python bit onto the Black Dragon¡¯s head, its sharp fangs instantly shattered, blood sprayed everywhere, and with a mournful howl, it quickly retreated back into the ghostly fog. Facing the Black Dragon, the man in purple¡¯s right arm broke instantly, his chest caved in, and blood spurted uncontrollably from his mouth. Boom! The Black Dragon burst out of the ghostly fog that blocked the sun, causing the Cultivators in that direction to shiver. They looked closely and saw that when the Black Dragon came to a halt, it transformed into wisps of black mist and dissipated, revealing Fang Wang¡¯s figure. His Golden Scale White Feather Robe was stained with blood, golden dragon qi swirled around him, plus the nine fireballs behind his head, he seemed like a Heavenly God in human form, extraordinary in bearing, so captivating that one glance was unforgettable. Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, surveyed what lay before him. In front of him, an extremely long trench had been carved into the ground, stretching a hundred yards to a massive rock. Beneath the shattered rock, the man in purple lay within the crevice, bloodied, his legs a mangled mess, a horrific sight. The ghostly fog behind Fang Wang billowed violently as the enormous Black Python emerged from it. It was covered with wounds, and countless sword qis fell upon it like torrential rain. Xiao Zi then emerged, spitting out the sword qi. Even with two massive demons battling behind him, Fang Wang did not look back. He loosened his left hand, and the Rainbow Sword shot out fiercely, like a streak of white light, and in the blink of an eye, it pinned itself to the forehead of the man in purple, causing blood to burst from the rock behind his head. Dead! Fang Wang was relentless, knowing well that if that white-haired man could escape with his Primordial Spirit, so could the man in purple. He quickly advanced to the corpse of the man in purple, lifted his left hand to summon the Reincarnation Bell, preparing to cover the body of the man in purple. Suddenly! The body of the man in purple exploded, startling Fang Wang, who used the Body-protecting Divine Barrier to defend against the flying blood and bone. Staring intently, he couldn¡¯t see the Primordial Spirit of the man in purple anywhere. ¡°Fang Wang of Great Abyss Gate, this hatred is inexorable; my Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect shall surely trample the Grand Qi Cultivation World one day!¡± The vindictive voice of the man in purple resonated, echoing between heaven and earth, chilling all who heard it. Fang Wang looked sharply toward the ground, following it to the very edge of the world. So fast! This scoundrel¡¯s Primordial Spirit actually fled through the earth! Even Fang Wang could not catch up with such speed. Fang Wang thought to himself, ¡°I have indeed underestimated the powerhouses of this world.¡± He admired the man in purple¡¯s extraordinary means of escape but bore no regrets; he had done everything in his power to attempt to kill the man in purple. Without a physical body, it would take the man in purple at least a hundred years to regain his peak strength. Moreover, he must find a body to possess within seven days, or his Primordial Spirit would be rejected by the forces of heaven and earth, becoming a vengeful spirit with no possibility of possession ever again. This was what Fang Wang learned about possession from the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong. As for that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, that would be a matter for another day! Fang Wang scanned the ground but found not a single storage bag or Storage Ring. That scoundrel was indeed ruthless, blowing up all his possessions. Now, it was time to deal with the Chi Devil Sect! Fang Wang took a deep breath, turned around, the Rainbow Sword flying to his waist before suddenly disappearing. Under the twilight, mountains stretched endlessly. In a mountain pass, a white light emerged from beneath the earth, landing in front of a rock, revealing the soul body of the man in purple. Even as a soul, his face bore the look of exhaustion. Just the thought of Fang Wang brought anger to his face, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Damn it¡­ I never expected to take such a fall in this barbaric land¡­¡¯ The man in purple showed a look of regret; he shouldn¡¯t have heeded Chen Anshi¡¯s words to personally lead the attack. The Saint Spirit Soul Jade was important, but how could it be more important than his own life? Despite his fierce words, what he considered now was whether he should return to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. How could he explain himself after losing the Saint Spirit Soul Jade? The more he thought about it, the worse he felt, trying his best not to dwell on these thoughts. The pressing matter was to find a suitable body for possession, with a cultivation base not too weak, or else he would have to start over for hundreds of years. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly sensed something, turned around abruptly, and looked toward the mountaintop. The setting sun just happened to fall on the mountaintop, where he saw a mysterious figure standing and looking down at him, causing him to tremble with fear. Impossible! Who could possibly follow his escaping technique? ¡°Who are you?¡± the man in purple asked in a grave voice, extremely nervous inside. Using the escaping technique for an extended period had drained his Spiritual Power, leaving him with little fight left. ¡°Jin Xiao Sect, Demon Monarch.¡± A cold female voice descended from the mountaintop, causing the man in purple to turn pale and flee immediately. ¡°As one of the seventy-two Monarch¡¯s Envoys of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Zuo Yu, did you ever think you would find yourself in such a sorry state?¡± The voice of the Demon Monarch was like a death knell, pulling the man in purple into the abyss of despair. Nightfall enveloped the land. Fang Wang and the Tai Yuan Sect Disciples were sitting in meditation together, with Xiao Zi sprawled across his legs, dangling its snake head listlessly like a salted fish. Although other disciples were meditating and healing, their gazes could not help but stray towards Fang Wang, filled with reverence and longing. The Chi Devil Sect met with death and flight; in this battle, the righteous path claimed a resounding victory. The three major sects did not need to mobilize their full strength, just sending a part was enough to successfully annihilate the Chi Devil Sect ¨C what a magnificent feat! In this battle, Fang Wang¡¯s contribution was immense! All the participating cultivators from the three sects believed Fang Wang was now the foremost person in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Even Fang Hanyu, Gu Li, and Fang Zigeng couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at Fang Wang. He didn¡¯t just win; he displayed a domineering presence. Surveying all his enemies, none could match him. He decimated them with overwhelming force, igniting wild fantasies about the extent of his cultivation. Just then, a figure descended from the sky. It was Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, landing within the Tai Yuan Sect campsite, her brows furrowing as she surveyed the area. Upon her arrival, several elders who stayed behind immediately greeted her and reported the situation. Not all the Tai Yuan Sect cultivators who participated in the battle were present; another group was scouring the battlefield outside, with their prime objective being the search for the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s secret treasure. After listening for a while, Chai Yi could not resist turning her gaze toward Fang Wang, her eyes filled with surprise, seemingly astounded by his performance. Fang Wang paid no attention to the gazes directed at him from all sides; he was focused on restoring his Spiritual Power. After the battle, his Spiritual Power was left with less than one-tenth, mostly spent on fighting the man in purple and destroying the blood-colored pillar. Fang Wang had gathered quite a few trophies from the fight, hence he didn¡¯t join the cleanup of the battlefield. After all, he had to leave some spoils for the sect; otherwise, the battle would have been in vain. Now, his thoughts had already drifted to the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. Once his Spiritual Power was restored, he had no plans to return to the Tai Yuan Sect but intended to set out directly in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique and assemble the Three Great True Cultivations as soon as possible to see what miracles might occur. Time continued to pass. Half an hour later, a voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears: ¡°Come here.¡± Zhou xue! Fang Wang immediately opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw Zhou Xue standing outside the east side of the campsite looking at him, still clad in her red attire. Fang Wang put Xiao Zi on the ground and stood up alone to walk toward Zhou Xue. As he stood up, everyone turned to look at him. Seeing him heading towards Zhou Xue, most retracted their gazes. Zhou Xue was also a top genius of the Tai Yuan Sect, and all disciples were aware of her relationship with Fang Wang. Gu Li¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she closed her eyes to concentrate on Qi Gathering. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much about it. Among the Fang Family Disciples, Fang Wang and Zhou Xue were the closest, and they had already set a marriage pact, so it was normal for them to talk privately. Zhou Xue turned and walked towards the distance, and Fang Wang quickly followed. After distancing themselves from the campsite, Zhou Xue still did not speak. Fang Wang felt puzzled; why she didn¡¯t ask about his performance? It was one thing to boast in the presence of others but quite different to do so in front of Zhou Xue. After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Zhou Xue stopped and raised her right hand, revealing a compass, which then burst forth with a circle of visible Qi, spreading out. This treasure is no small thing! It must be an exquisite Magic Artifact! Fang Wang judged the moment he saw the compass. ¡°Alright, now no one can eavesdrop on our conversation. Say whatever you want to say,¡± Zhou Xue said, looking at Fang Wang with a smile, her voice tinged with teasing. Fang Wang arched an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be you to speak since you called for me?¡± Zhou Xue stepped forward, coming within thirty centimeters of him, face-to-face at such a close distance that Fang Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you itching to show off all the way, haven¡¯t I?¡± Zhou Xue asked softly, a hint of mockery in her smile. Fang Wang feigned composure, responding calmly, ¡®What¡¯s there to show off about? When have I ever lost?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you had to show off anything. Why bring up winning and losing?¡± ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. The Chi Devil Sect had two Great Cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect come to their aid, and I was ultimately not strong enough, letting one of them escape. He uttered vicious threats to massacre the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± At this, Fang Wang sighed. Zhou Xue looked at him, her heart awash with feelings. This guy can really nut on an act. Zhou Xue spoke reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect won¡¯t come. ¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is to the north. They are located over a dozen kingdoms away from Grand Qi. By their timeline, they are currently busy with internal strife, and the one who escaped won¡¯t be able to return; thus, the news won¡¯t reach the inside of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± ¡°But he escaped.¡± ¡°Rest assured, he won¡¯t get away. The Jin Xiao Sect will hunt him down.¡± Seeing Zhou Xue so certain, Fang Wang was somewhat incredulous but didn¡¯t argue. What did it matter if he didn¡¯t believe? He had no other choice. Fang Wang asked curiously, ¡°How powerful is Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? Have you encountered them in your past life?¡± Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 104: Minor Divine Skill, Sky Capturing Palm Great Perfection Chapter 107: Chapter 104: Minor Divine Skill, Sky Capturing Palm Great Perfection Translator: 549690339 ¡°In my past life, I naturally encountered the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and moreover, I was one of them,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smiling tone. As she spoke, she took two steps back and sat down with her sleeves swept back in meditation. Fang Wang followed suit and sat down in meditation, then asked, ¡°You joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect too? Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Yuanjun would become the pinnacle of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡± Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Of course, without you and me, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect wouldn¡¯t have thought to destroy the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Hu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi¡¯s plan would have succeeded. Now it seems they¡¯ve always been secretly serving the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. In the previous life, they were successful, and with the support of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Lu Yuanjun became Grand Qi¡¯s foremost cultivator.¡± ¡°In the previous life, three hundred years later, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect would move southward, conquering the lands of forty-nine dynasties along the way, becoming the strongest Cultivation Sect in this continent. Grand Qi was also subordinate to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, but there was no massacre because Lu Yuanjun surrendered proactively,¡± she said. Fang Wang frowned and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I inadvertently caused the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to emerge prematurely, bringing a potential catastrophe upon the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡± Zhou Xue consoled him, ¡°You can¡¯t think like that. Lu Yuanjun set a trap for you, and the news about the Chi Devil Sect¡¯s treasure was leaked by their own people. Since Lu Yuanjun is involved, it means he wants you dead.¡± ¡°As for the so-called catastrophe, even if it happens, it¡¯s just a matter of who dies. In a former life, countless mortals perished as Grand Qi transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty. Now, even if the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect moves southward, it¡¯s only targeting the Cultivation Realm. Considering the number of deaths, this life cannot possibly match the previous one, where Grand Qi once saw corpses everywhere and the land was desolate, with barely one in ten people surviving.¡± ¡°I used to think it was the strife of the Nine Great Sects, but now it seems like it was Chen Anshi and the Chi Devil Sect collecting souls for the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect,¡± Zhou Xue remarked, sighing over these matters. She solemnly said, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is very powerful, and one must not provoke them. However, they are only powerful on this continent. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand belongs to a far more powerful force. Once you reach the Cross-Void Realm, you can head southward and seek opportunities overseas.¡± The Cross-Void Realm! Fang Wang asked, ¡°Why do you insist that I go overseas?¡± Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°You might think your talent is strong, but the difficulty of spiritual practice at higher realms is immense, far beyond your current imagination. Heading southward, you can go to a cave dwelling with a much more abundant spiritual energy for cultivation. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in your hand will enable you to access a cave dwelling where the spiritual energy is more than ten times that of Great Abyss Gate¡¯s, and that¡¯s just one of the benefits.¡± Ten times! Fang Wang felt somewhat tempted. ¡°Do you have the Saint Spirit Soul Jade with you?¡± Zhou Xue suddenly asked. Fang Wang nodded and subsequently took out a yellowed ancient jade. This was previously obtained on the sacrificial platform. Great Abyss Gate, Tian Shu Sect, and Suspended Vast Sword Sect were all searching for it, but he didn¡¯t reveal it. He directly tossed the Saint Spirit Soul Jade to Zhou Xue. Catching it with one hand, Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, ¡°This is a real treasure. There are many pieces of such soul jade, and each one needs a massive storage of soul force. As long as there¡¯s enough soul force, it can revive a Saint Spirit.¡± Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°What is a Saint Spirit? Are they strong?¡± He remembered the mysterious soul body he had seen on the sacrificial platform, whose daunting figure was unsettling even to think about. Zhou Xue answered, ¡°Those are ancient demons from ancient times. Each demon had different abilities. In a former life, the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect once revived a Saint Spirit, but unfortunately, they could not control it, bringing an apocalyptic threat to this continent. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect perished because of this, and afterward, I went overseas to seek the chance of immortality.¡± Fang Wang furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean this continent would have been wiped out of all living beings? ¡°Naturally not, the Saint Spirit was eventually subdued by an extremely powerful individual from the Mortal Realm. That same individual ascended to immortality with me. Before I died, his achievements were still something I looked up to,¡± she recounted wistfully. ¡°How about giving me this piece of Saint Spirit Soul Jade?¡± Zhou Xue asked, fixing her gaze on Fang Wang. Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°Take it then, I got it for you anyway.¡± Zhou Xue raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wang smiled and nodded again. He wanted to say, after all, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so what¡¯s the harm in giving you a treasure? But he found it hard to utter those words. For some reason, he always found it hard to tease Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue gave him a profound look. She stored the Saint Spirit Soul Jade in her storage bag and then smiled, ¡°What do you want to learn? Just say it.¡± Fang Wang shook his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s skip it this time, I¡¯m not learning.¡± He was about to search for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique¡ªit would involve at least another two hundred years of his time, and he had just spent five hundred years within Great Abyss Gate. He could not afford to learn anything new. Zhou Xue stared intently at Fang Wang. as though she wanted to see right through him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn, so I¡¯m going to teach you,¡± she stated. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± he asked. ¡°Because I want to. Listen well, this is a Divine Skill called Sky Capturing Palm!¡± Zhou Xue smiled and began to impart the technique. Fang Wang inwardly groaned upon hearing this. He really wanted to get up and leave, but his body refused to budge. Alas! He might as well surrender. Fang Wang began to listen attentively. The Sky Capturing Palm is akin to a sealing Divine Skill. Any creature grasped by it would become immobile, even their Primordial Spirit would not be able to escape. This Divine Skill could also capture massive objects, hence its name. After the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn, Zhou Xue finished her explanation. She noticed a change in Fang Wang¡¯s gaze. Fang Wang also noticed her look. He immediately closed his eyes, pretending to contemplate deeply, when in fact he was trying to calm his emotions. ¡°This Divine Skill is not trivial. If you can master it, it will make killing enemies much easier. Once it reaches Great Completion, and you ascend with me to become an Immortal, capturing a piece of the heavens and earth will not be out of the question,¡± Zhou Xue said softly, laughing. Unfortunately, Fang Wang did not respond to her. She was not in a hurry and continued to observe Fang Wang carefully. The more Fang Wang studied, the more she admired him, and in her heart, Fang Wang¡¯s image gradually overlapped with those chosen by destiny in her previous life. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to your future, not knowing what it would be like for you to compete with those chosen by destiny and peerless prodigies,¡± she thought. Zhou Xue thought to herself. Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, felt despondent, without a hint of excitement. Even though he had five hundred years of experience in practicing the spirit-confining technique, it still took him two hundred and eighty years to cultivate the Sky Capturing Palm. Practicing the spirit-confining art was truly tedious; the Sky Capturing Palm had no specific moves, and for these two hundred and eighty years, he was constantly meditating. After a long time. Fang Wang opened his eyes and exhaled, saying, ¡°Worthy of being a minor Divine Skill, quite remarkable indeed.¡± Zhou Xue asked, ¡°How many years do you think you need to reach Great Completion?¡± ¡°I hope to achieve it in less than a hundred years,¡± Fang Wang hesitated to say. He tried hard to appear the same as he did two hundred and eighty years ago; he even forced a smile. Zhou Xue thought he was finding it difficult, which was why his expression seemed so unnatural, and so she consoled him, ¡°You have many years of cultivation ahead, no need to hurry. Just allocate some time for practice later ¡° Fang Wang nodded. Then Zhou Xue continued to talk about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and Fang Wang listened attentively. Listening to her stories seemed to improve his mood. The next day at noon, Fang Wang sought out Zhao Chuanqian and announced his plans to leave for a while. Zhao Chuanqian wasn¡¯t worried about him and agreed immediately. Following that, Fang Wang left with Xiao Zi; he didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, and others. He used the Sword Control Technique to fly; wherever he passed, disciples from the three teachings cast admiring glances at him. The great battle of yesterday would surely become legendary in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and Fang Wang, silent for many years, would once again become the talk of the town among the cultivators under the heavens of Grand He sped all the way. After distancing himself from the battlefield, Fang Wang raised his arms and let out a long howl. Thrilling! He had held it in all night! It had truly been unbearable! Xiao Zi, tucked away in his arms, also poked its head out and made a noise¡ªnot the sound of a snake, but a woman¡¯s shrill scream. To be honest, it was quite affected, evidently forcing the voice through strained vocal cords. ¡°Master, where shall we go next?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly, eager to venture everywhere instead of being cooped up in one place to cultivate. Fang Wang replied, ¡°First, we¡¯ll find a place to cultivate for a few days. Once my spiritual power is restored, we¡¯ll go in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, and enjoy the sights along the way.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? Master intends to gather all Three Great True Cultivations?¡± Xiao Zi exclaimed admiringly, very much playing along. Fang Wang rubbed its snakehead and said no more. Having flown hundreds of miles, Fang Wang landed in a forest and meditated beside a creek. This creek meandered through the entire forest and flowed into rivers. With tall and straight trees, sunlight filtering through, creating visible beams of light, and mist moving gently among the trees, one could occasionally see deer darting by. Fang Wang cultivated and gathered Qi. In the days to follow, no one disturbed him, nor was it likely that anyone would come to assassinate him at this stage¡ªhe was strong enough. Days later, Fang Wang¡¯s spiritual power was abundant. He gathered the Reincarnation Bell, which now held two Primordial Spirits that had dissipated like smoke, as Fang Wang had no intention of questioning them, he allowed the Primordial Spirits of Lu Yuanjun and the white-haired man to be destroyed. He then took out Lu Yuanjun¡¯s black gourd. The Ghost Instrument had absorbed millions of souls, exuding a chilling ghostly Qi. Even sealed by him, ghost Qi still leaked out, and a force surged within, as if it wanted to break free. Fang Wang took out the Reincarnation Bell, ready to suppress this Ghost Instrument. He placed the black gourd in front of him and then undid the seal. In an instant, ghost Qi poured out of the gourd¡¯s mouth, quickly forming a human figure. It was Zhao Zhen! Upon seeing Fang Wang, Zhao Zhen immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Fang Wang, I won¡¯t resist. Keep calm, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Fang Wang watched him with interest. He hadn¡¯t expected him to become the Artifact Spirit of a Ghost Instrument refined by Lu Yuanjun. Seeing that Fang Wang had no intention of attacking, Zhao Zhen gave a wry smile and said, ¡°I am already an Artifact Spirit, with no chance of transcendence or rebirth. I am no longer even a human soul, so there¡¯s no need for you to destroy me. Since I¡¯m already dead and my worldly karma should be settled, why not keep my ghost body and let it serve you in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve completely merged with the Soul Devouring Gourd and can control its power to help you refine its restrictions.¡± Fang Wang spoke calmly, ¡°I am not interested in Ghost Instruments, nor do I wish to foster ghosts.¡± As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand. Zhao Zhen, panicked, immediately knelt before Fang Wang and began kowtowing desperately, with none of the dignity of an emperor.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 105: Zhao Zhen’s Shock, Xiao Zi Wants to Transform Chapter 108: Chapter 105: Zhao Zhen¡¯s Shock, Xiao Zi Wants to Transform Translator: 549690339 Watching Zhao Zhen continuously kowtow to him, Fang Wang suddenly felt that he was also a pitiful person, just that today¡¯s outcome was his deserts. Regardless, the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong was given to him by Zhao Zhen. Until his death, Lu Yuanjun never understood why Fang Wang could neutralize his Xuanming Seal. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes flickered, his thoughts swift as lightning. ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t fancy this Ghost Instrument, why not give it to me? I often deal with monsters in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven,¡± Xiao Zi edged closer and said. Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need, his assistance is enough. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes,¡± Xiao Zi said as she slithered in front of the Soul Devouring Gourd, flicking her tongue. Zhao Zhen looked up at Xiao Zi, his expression astonished. A demon snake wants the Ghost Instrument? He dared not question and promptly said, ¡°I will definitely not cause trouble!¡± As long as he could survive, he no longer cared who his master was. Fang Wang nodded, then watched Xiao Zi refine the Ghost Instrument. Xiao Zi stared intently at the Soul Devouring Gourd, her eyes emitting a purple light, and Fang Wang clearly felt a strong consciousness probing into the Soul Devouring Gourd. It seemed that the immense Black Python, which had helped Xiao Zi enhance her blood and qi, had also significantly strengthened her spiritual consciousness. Indeed, the immense Black Python had died, ultimately consumed by Xiao Zi. Since the Black Python was slain by Fang Wang, the Three Great Sects could not intervene and could only watch Xiao Zi wastefully devour such an entity. Zhao Zhen scurried back into the Soul Devouring Gourd, and the forest fell silent. Fang Wang felt somewhat worried, so he kept his spiritual consciousness on the Soul Devouring Gourd, ready to assist Xiao Zi at any moment. However, the situation took a turn quite different from what he had expected. Xiao Zits behavior was extremely tyrannical, even causing Zhao Zhen to wail in agony from within the Soul Devouring Gourd. Was this a show of force? Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but reassess Xiao Zi. Could it be that her submissive demeanor in front of him was all an act? An hour later. A colossal purple snake, like a dragon emerging from the mountains, flew high into the sky. Fang Wang sat upon its head, with Zhao Zhen¡¯s spirit hovering beside them. The Soul Devouring Gourd, which was hanging on Xiao Zi¡¯s back, appeared tiny in comparison. ¡°That treasure must be extraordinary, otherwise, Lu Yuanjun wouldn¡¯t have left it in his mother¡¯s tomb. It might be related to the legacy of the Ji Hao Sect,¡± Zhao Zhen spoke earnestly. Fang Wang had originally planned to go directly in search of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, but after hearing Zhao Zhen mention that Lu Yuanjun had hidden something, he became intrigued. Perhaps that object could aid in the search for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. After Xiao Zi refined the Soul Devouring Gourd¡¯s constraints, Zhao Zhen¡¯s ghost was now under her control. With a mere thought, she could make Zhao Zhen dissipate into ash. To preserve himself, Zhao Zhen offered up one of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s secrets. According to Lu Yuanjun, that treasure was positioned together with the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, but Lu Yuanjun couldn¡¯t comprehend it and had to put it aside temporarily. ¡°By the way, why did Lu Yuanjun tell you everything?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhao Zhen floated beside Fang Wang and sighed, ¡°After he turned me into a ghost soldier, he confided the truth to me. He had repressed too many things and needed to vent. Unlike other ghost soldiers, I possessed my own will, so he wanted to hear my opinions.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s also a pitiful person. The reason he collected souls for Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect wasn¡¯t out of greed for more profound techniques, but to harness the Saint Spirit¡¯s power to resurrect his own mother.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang thought of Zhou Xue¡¯s words, that each Saint Spirit had different abilities could it be that the Saint Spirit Soul Jade that Zhou Xue possessed had the power to resurrect the dead? No wonder Zhou Xue wanted it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did he set a trap for my Young Master? Shouldn¡¯t he have endured for the sake of his mother and fled far away?¡± Xiao Zi asked in surprise. Zhao Zhen spread his hands and said, ¡°Where else in other dynasties could he roam freely and kill? If he had gone there, he would sooner or later become a street rat, hunted by the Cultivation World. Plus, he had operated in Grand Qi for so many years; how could he willingly give up everything he controlled? Most importantly, he coveted the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure belonging to the master. ¡± Though constrained by Xiao Zi, he still respectfully referred to Fang Wang as the master, because he could see that Xiao Zi listened to Fang Wang, and it was not a feigned obedience. Fang Wang, who had just been cooped up in the Heavenly Palace for two hundred and eighty years, found Zhao Zhen¡¯s account of Lu Yuanjun¡¯s story quite intriguing. Along the way, Zhao Zhen gave directions while revealing Lu Yuanjun¡¯s dirty secrets, Xiao Zi occasionally asked questions, and Fang Wang listened attentively, rarely speaking. The next afternoon. Xiao Zi brought Fang Wang to a land of ice and snow. This was the northern part of Grand Qi, and eight hundred miles further north would be the Northern Border, a rival kingdom. Every hundred years, they would attack Grand Qi from the south, becoming Grand Qi¡¯s ancient nemesis. In history, the best result Grand Qi had ?ainst the Northern Border was driving its armv out without ever truly penetrating into the Northern Border. The reasons were twofold: the harsh climate and the vast distance. Guided by Zhao Zhen, Xiao Zi landed on a snowy mountain. Fang Wang dismounted, Xiao Zi shrank in size, and the Soul Devouring Gourd on her back became comparatively larger. A purple snake carrying a gourd looked quite cute, making Fang Wang involuntarily prod the gourd with the tip of his foot, eliciting an annoyed fuss from her. Zhao Zhen floated in the air, thinking to himself, ¡°So Fang Wang has a taste for this, no wonder he seldom shows his face in public. Could it be that he had been in his cave dwelling all this time¡­¡± As the emperor, Zhao Zhen had enjoyed all sorts of pleasures, but Fang Wang still managed to surprise him. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed extraordinary. Soon. Zhao Zhen stopped and pointed at the mountain wall covered in deep snow ahead of them, ¡°It¡¯s inside here, but there are restrictions on the mountain gate, so it hasn¡¯t revealed itself.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s eyes hardened, and a stream of Sword Qi surged forth. Divine Nurturing Sword Qi! Boom! Snow mist soared, debris shot in all directions, and a cave entrance appeared in front of Fang Wang, Zhao Zhen, and Xiao Zi. Zhao Zhen, witnessing that sword qi return to Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, became dumbfounded. What kind of swordsmanship is this? The inheritance of Sword Saint? Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t understand. He suddenly felt sorry for Lu Yuanjun; not realizing how strong his enemy truly was, was utterly foolish. Xiao Zi was the first to rush towards the cave entrance, with Zhao Zhen floating after her, while Fang Wang casually strolled behind. Amid the swirling snow under the vast icy sky, his figure seemed so insignificant. After entering the cave. Passing through a long and winding tunnel, they arrived at a spacious cavern with an ice coffin placed at its center. Lamps embedded in the walls of the cave flickered, fuelled by nature¡¯s spiritual energy that transformed into lamp oil upon entering. Fang Wang approached the ice coffin and saw through the transparent lid a woman lying inside. Such a beautiful woman! At first glance, Fang Wang was captivated. This was certainly the most beautiful face he had ever seen. She was dressed in a long white gown, hands placed before her abdomen, wearing exquisite makeup with a coronet on her head, her splendid visage exuding an air of sacred purity. Her skin was pale as snow, with long lashes that gave the illusion that she might open her eyes at any moment. At a glance, it was hard to believe that this woman had been dead for decades; it was as if she merely slept there, refusing to awaken. ¡°Tsk, tsk, no wonder the master and the Sect Leader can¡¯t forget her,¡± Fang Wang reflected as he then turned to gaze at Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen pointed at the ground beneath them, saying, ¡°Lu Yuanjun buried that treasure here.¡± Without waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s orders, Xiao Zi started digging. Within less than five breaths, a hexagonal slab fell into Fang Wang¡¯s hands. This slab, weighing about twenty pounds, was engraved with strange patterns depicting humans and monsters, seemingly recording an event from ancient times. He probed into it with his divine sense, only to be repelled by a formidable force. Hmm? Fang Wang was at the Condensation Spirit Realm and yet there was something his divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate, which suggested that the slab was not ordinary. After tinkering with it for a while to no avail, Fang Wang placed the slab into his storage bag and then turned to look at Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was peering intently into the ice coffin at the mother of Lu Yuanjun. Fang Wang said, ¡°Stop looking. She¡¯s been dead for decades; you don¡¯t plan on eating her, do you? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d really have to despise you.¡± Turning around, Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Master, if I transform one day, can I take on her appearance?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you imagine your own appearance?¡± Fang Wang frowned, finding Xiao Zits thoughts somewhat dangerous. Xiao Zi blinked her serpent eyes and said, ¡°When monsters transform, they always mimic human faces.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop thinking about it.¡± Fang Wang turned to leave, Xiao Zi rapidly followed. Zhao Zhen, dragged by the Soul Devouring Gourd, couldn¡¯t help but look back, his gaze lingering on the ice coffin. In the spacious and serene cavern, the ice coffin seemed so lonely, so desolate. With the deaths of Lu Yuanjun and Chen Anshi, it¡¯s unlikely anyone would help her come back to life. Zhao Zhen retracted his gaze, looking towards Fang Wang. From now on, he would follow this man. He became curious about Fang Wang¡¯s future. After exiting the cave, Fang Wang turned around and waved his sleeve to pile up snow at the entrance, then cast a sealing technique to isolate the inside aura. Xiao Zi asked, ¡°Why bother? She¡¯s Lu Yuanjun¡¯s mother. No one will help her come back to life now; she¡¯ll decay sooner or later.¡± Fang Wang replied calmly, ¡°It was a mere trifle. My enmity with Lu Yuanjun doesn¡¯t involve his mother.¡± With that, he turned around and Xiao Zi grew in size, bowing her snake head. Fang Wang sat down on her head, and took out a map from his storage bag. The map was ancient, many of the place names having changed; Fang Wang asked Zhao Zhen to help him with it. Zhao Zhen, who grew up in the royal family, had extensive knowledge of ancient culture. After some thought, he pointed in a direction, and Xiao Zi swiftly took flight. ¡°This destination should be beyond Grand Qi, likely within the domain of Grand Wei. What are you looking to find, Master?¡± Zhao Zhen asked curiously. With Fang Wang only a step away from becoming the leader of the Great Abyss Gate, they would certainly meet his every need¡ªwhy would he travel to another kingdom? ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique,¡± Fang Wang replied with a light chuckle. Zhao Zhen was moved and said, ¡°You want to gather the Three Great True Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect? That won¡¯t be easy. Not to mention one True Cultivation¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, even if you find them, becoming an Immortal is elusive.¡± Fang Wang, looking at the map, answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already practiced the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong and the True Combat Technique, just missing the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. This map should be accurate. Let¡¯s gather them first; as for destiny with Immortality, it would be good fortune to achieve it, and no loss if I don¡¯t.¡± The True Combat Technique? Zhao Zhen was stunned, inwardly exclaiming how unfair the heavens were¡­ He had heard that Fang Wang had mastered the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art of the Ji Hao Sect. Now, he was very curious about what Fang Wang had gained from his time in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 106: Zhui Tian Waterfall, Renowned Throughout Grand Wei Chapter 109: Chapter 106: Zhui Tian Waterfall, Renowned Throughout Grand Wei Translator: 549690339 Grand Wei is located to the west of Grand Qi, and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven is situated between the two dynasties. After leaving Grand Qi, Fang Wang began flying on his sword, not wanting to attract too much attention with Xiao Zi. For this reason, Fang Wang also changed into black clothes and donned a bamboo hat, completely altering his usual style. Xiao Zi lay on his shoulder, carrying a black gourd, which matched his look quite well. Although Zhao Zhen did not show up, he could still see the outside world through the gourd. ¡°Young master, would you like to take another turn around the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven?¡± Xiao Zi asked with a smile. Fang Wang looked straight ahead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the presence of the Artifact Spirit.¡± The Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven had an Artifact Spirit, and Fang Wang couldn¡¯t forget the sensation of being teleported out. Although his cultivation was low at the time, the Artifact Spirit could immobilize him, which was a testament to its strength. For over ten thousand years, great cultivators likely came to visit, but the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven still stood, further proving the strength of the Artifact Spirit. On the journey, the verdant mountains and clear waters were gradually replaced by desolate hills and wilderness. Looking around, desolation stretched as far as the eye could see. Human tracks were occasionally visible, but they were almost all bandits. Fugitives from both dynasties loved to flee here, though the area was also teeming with demonic beasts. Fang Wang occasionally sensed Demonic Qi, the strongest of which had reached the Great Demon Realm, equivalent to the Spirit Elixir Realm. He did not linger and quickly flew toward Grand Wei. The closer he got to Grand Wei, the more cultivators Fang Wang encountered, most of whom were in a hurry. They simply exchanged glances and did not dare to approach each other. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid, as the Grand Wei Cultivation World couldn¡¯t possibly be much stronger than the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. With his strength, he might not be able to sweep through Grand Wei, but if he wanted to flee, no one could stop him. In the blink of an eye. Two days passed. Guided by Zhao Zhen and the map, Fang Wang finally arrived at his destination. Standing atop a mountain peak, he looked out at the horizon where mountains stood in rows. At the end of the horizon, there was a plateau and a massive waterfall plunging from the mountain top, hundreds of feet high with an imposing roar. It created a spectacular mist at the forest¡¯s end. ¡°This was Fang Wang¡¯s first time seeing such a spectacular waterfall; ne could hear its thunderous sound even from over ten miles away. Zhao Zhen emerged and said, ¡°This must be the number one wonder of Grand Wei, the Zhui Tian Waterfall. Above it lies Wei River, Grand Wei¡¯s foremost river. It¡¯s said that thousands of years ago, the Zhui Tian Waterfall didn¡¯t exist, and it was an extraordinary force that raised half of Grand Wei¡¯s territory by hundreds of feet.¡± It was also his first time seeing the Zhui Tian Waterfall, and he found it breathtaking. What is the force of heaven? This is it! Xiao Zi then asked, ¡°Where is the inheritance?¡± Fang Wang picked up the map and carefully compared it. The map indeed showed Wei River, and the inheritance was at the river¡¯s turning point. Could this bend be the Zhui Tian Waterfall? ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first. There¡¯s a town in front of the Zhui Tian Waterfall where we can also gather some information,¡± Fang Wang said softly, and then he resumed his sword flying. Sword flying was the most basic form of flight and was less ostentatious. Zhao Zhen retreated back into the Soul Devouring Gourd, afraid of being seen. Half an hour later. In an inn, Fang Wang sat at the edge of a second-story window, across from a waiter who was enthusiastically telling him about the grand event of the Zhui Tian Waterfall. ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm opens once every twenty years. With two more years until the next opening, sir, you should be able to feel the abundant spiritual energy here. You could completely go to Zhui Tian City above the Zhui Tian Waterfall and cultivate for two years. Although the city has not been established for even a century, the city lord has the Condensation Spirit Realm cultivation, which is one of the top in the Grand Wei Cultivation World. Cultivating there, even if your enemies pursue you, you need not worry.¡± The waiter continued unabatedly, very enthusiastically. Fang Wang looked out the window at the magnificent Zhui Tian Waterfall in the distance, convinced that the transmission of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was hidden inside the Zhui Tian Waterfall. ¡°Speaking of the lord of Zhui Tian City, it was he who discovered the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. At that time, he was tempering his body beneath the waterfall and unintentionally entered it. He described the inside as if it were another world. He was only able to explore for a month before being expelled. Afterwards, he moved his family here, established Zhui Tian City, and after a hundred years, deduced the opening patterns of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡± ¡°As the Secret Realm opened time and again, it made numerous great cultivators. The fame of Zhui Tian Secret Realm eventually spread. At that time, great cultivators and geniuses from various sects and families in Grand Wei will come. Each entry could result in a legendary strong person¡¯s emergence, and it¡¯s unsure who will become famous in the next two years,¡± he said, his face showing longing. He too wished to compete but was hampered by his own mediocrity. ¡°By the way, this Zhui Tian Secret Realm may attract cultivators from other dynasties as well. I wonder if Fist Saint Fang Wang from Grand Qi will come. Tsk tsk, Grand Qi actually gave birth to a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, truly unbelievable. Sir, what do you think? Is that Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really as formidable as they say? I heard that Fang Wang, under fifty years old, can already slay those in Condensation Spirit Realm with his sword,¡± the waiter suddenly switched the conversation to Fang Wang. Xiao Zi poked her head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, startling the waiter, but he did not turn away. Cultivation folk liked to keep a variety of strange things; he was already accustomed to it¡ªit was just that Xiao Zi¡¯s appearance was too sudden. Fang Wang casually answered, ¡°How would I know that? How could you and I even fathom the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± He was secretly thrilled. His fame had actually spread so far. After chatting with the waiter a bit more, Fang Wang paid with a Spirit Stone and sent him off. He didn¡¯t linger, and after drinking his beverage, he got up and left, ready to head for Zhui Tian City. Zhui Tian City was located above the Zhui Tian Waterfall, and he wanted to see if there was a good place for cultivation. If so, he would stay and wait there for two years. Fang Wang continued flying on his sword, ascending alongside the Zhui Tian Waterfall and using his divine sense to probe the interior of the waterfall. Indeed, there were powerful prohibitions inside, giving him a feeling similar to facing the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. It seems that the Zhui Tian Secret Realm might also be left behind by the Ji Hao Sect, hence it contains the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. As Fang Wang thought this, he leaped over the top of the waterfall and immediately saw a huge city located at the edge of a cliff, spanning both banks of the Wei River, with pavilions densely packed and high towers like peaks. Countless cultivators were coming in and out. Various kinds of demon birds were circling in the sky, and there were even people boating on the river. This was more splendid than Haixia City, which he had visited, and he felt as if he had ascended to the heavens. It wasn¡¯t clear whether the Grand Wei Cultivation World was catching up to the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, or if Fang Wang had just visited too few places. He immediately flew toward the city and then strolled around inside. An hour later. Fang Wang was walking up a spiral staircase; the windowsill next to him had no windows, just open portals through which he could look directly down at the entire city. He was inside a cultivation tower right now. It turned out that each of the high towers in Zhui Tian City was a place for cultivation, with temporary cave dwellings inside, and different levels of spiritual energy. Fang Wang had the storage ring of the white-haired man, and he had already broken the restrictions it contained. There were countless spirit stones and spiritual energy pills inside, more than enough for him to be extravagant. Fang Wang was being led by someone, who was bringing him to the highest floor to enjoy the highest grade cave dwelling in the city. All the way to the top layer of the tower, there were three cave dwellings. The guide stopped in front of the innermost one, took out a jade token, pressed it on a slot next to the door, and the cave dwelling¡¯s door opened. The guide then handed the jade token to Fang Wang with respect. ¡°If the guest has any needs, you can contact me with the jade token,¡± the guide said humbly, giving Fang Wang the feeling of staying in a modern hotel in a previous life. Of course, not even a hotel might offer such attentive service. Fang Wang took the jade token and then walked into the cave dwelling, shutting the door behind him. The cave dwelling was lavishly decorated, with a bed, tables and chairs, and even meditation cushions. There was even a hot pool emitting steam. It was very spacious and eye-catching. Xiao Zi immediately popped out, threw the Soul Devouring Gourd onto the ground, and then dived into the pool for a bath. Zhao Zhen floated out of the gourd, sighed, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Grand Wei Cultivation World to have come this far. Luckily, we in Grand Qi are preparing to transform into a Cultivation Dynasty.¡± Fang Wang, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as sentimental. He stretched lazily and said, ¡°First, I¡¯ll cultivate for a year. Once I break through a minor realm, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen naturally did not dare to object. In his heart, Zhao Zhen was curious. Why cultivate for an entire year? After reaching the Condensation Spirit Realm, what could be achieved in a year of cultivation? A year swiftly passed by. Inside the cave dwelling, Fang Wang broke through to the second layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. His aura surged, making the tables and chairs tremble, while Zhao Zhen was astonished. This was the Condensation Spirit Realm. Just after breaking through to the Condensation Spirit Realm, using only one year to advance another minor realm? At this rate, even if it becomes harder to advance, Fang Wang could surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm in less than twenty years¡­ Fang Wang did not notice Zhao Zhen¡¯s expression; he was focused on consolidating his cultivation. A few days later, he took out the sect¡¯s chief disciple token, intending to check if his family members were well. As his divine consciousness probed inside, he discovered over a dozen points of light nearby, which meant that more than ten disciples had come to Zhui Tian City. Six months ago, the sect leader had contacted him through the chief disciple token. Knowing he was safe, he shouldn¡¯t have sent anyone to find him. Could it be that news of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm had already spread within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm? Fang Wang began to check the identities of these disciples to see if he knew any of them. Only the name Ye Xiang seemed familiar. With a moment of thought, Fang Wang remembered that they had entered the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven together. Speaking of which, Ye Xiang still owed him a life-saving favor. Since he wasn¡¯t familiar with the rest, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look for them. However, should they encounter trouble, he would be willing to lend a hand. Fang Wang stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk and see more of Grand Wei¡¯s local customs and culture.¡± Xiao Zi immediately leaped in front of the Soul Devouring Gourd, slung it over her shoulder, and forcibly sucked Zhao Zhen back inside. Fang Wang put on a bamboo hat and, after a quick tidy-up, walked out of the cave dwelling. He had already paid for two years¡¯ worth of spirit stones in advance, so leaving temporarily wouldn¡¯t result in someone else taking his place. After leaving the cave dwelling, Fang Wang had just closed the door when he saw the door next to his open. A man in green clothes came out, wearing white underneath, not extremely handsome, but his eyebrows emitted a sharpness that made him look difficult to provoke. The man in green noticed Fang Wang and immediately said, ¡°Brother, you seem unfamiliar. My name is Hu PO Xie, may I ask for your name?¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°My name is Fang Wang.¡± ¡°Hm? Fang Wang?¡± Hu PO Xie seemed to recognize the reputation. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you the Fang Wang from the Great Abyss Gate of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think I would be?¡± Hu PO Xie couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle, saying, ¡°Well, that person is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and has just slaughtered a sect. He wouldn¡¯t have time to come here.¡± Slaughtered a sect? The Chi Devil sect? How had this news spread? Fang Wang inwardly complained. Rumors are like blades, killing without spilling blood.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 108: Entry, Rules of Life and Death Chapter 111: Chapter 108: Entry, Rules of Life and Death Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang chatted with Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng as they sat down. After many years apart, seeing his clan members in a foreign land made Fang Wang¡¯s mood quite pleasant, which mitigated the irritation he felt from not breaking through to the Third Layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. If only he had two more months, he would certainly have made the breakthrough to the Third Layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was about to open. Fang Hanyu began to speak of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s attitude towards the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Ever since the great battle with the Chi Devil Sect, the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm had grown wary of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and cultivators from other realms. The strength of the man with white hair and the man in purple was so formidable that, had Fang Wang not intervened, they could have swept through the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm on their own. Thus, the various sects decided to send their disciples out for experience, and just as news of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm reached the heart of Grand Qi, all the major sects set their sights on the realm. The first reason was to compete for opportunities, and the second was to gauge how the strength of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm compared with the other dynasties. Fang Hanyu and his companion had already been there for more than a month. According to them, talents from the Seven Dynasties had gathered, and Zhui Tian City was experiencing an unprecedented level of activity. In order to secure the safety of Zhui Tian City, various sects and families from the Grand Wei Cultivation World had arrived. Without exaggeration, the current strength within Zhui Tian City represented seventy percent of power of the Grand Wei Cultivation World. ¡°Zhui Tian City¡¯s Lord Hu Pomo has announced that he will also participate in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, which means that Great Cultivators from the Seven Dynasties might also join,¡± Fang Zigeng expressed his worries. Competing with Great Cultivators for opportunities felt very dangerous to him, yet Zhou Xue had insisted on his coming. Fang Hanyu, on the other hand, was unafraid. ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm is said to be even vaster than the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t confront the Great Cultivators head-on.¡± Xiao Zi leaned in, asking curiously, ¡°What are the targets of the Great Cultivators from the Seven Dynasties? Has any news spread?¡± Fang Hanyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The Grand Chu Dynasty seems to be searching for a Magical Artifact that surpasses the exceptional grade. Apart from that, I¡¯ve heard no other news.¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t seem to care. He joked, ¡°Once inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, I must act alone. You guys better not die in there. Be careful and know your limits.¡± Fang Hanyu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unlike you, who¡¯s constantly in secluded cultivation, Zigeng and I often embark on adventures. Especially Zigeng, his skills for survival far exceed mine.¡± Hearing this, Fang Zigeng gave an awkward smile, unused to being praised so highly. The three brothers continued their conversation. Two hours later, Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng took their leave. Fang Wang wanted to ask them to stay, but they didn¡¯t want to interfere with his cultivation. After the door closed, Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd, his face serious. ¡°That man named Fang Zigeng has a very strong soul force. Perhaps the treasure he spoke of is a Ghost Instrument even more powerful than the Soul Devouring Gourd.¡± Fang Wang resumed his meditation on the bed and softly laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? It means my clan members also have their own fortunes.¡± He had always been hopeful about Fang Zigeng. Fang Zigeng was the most diligent and modest among the Fang Family Disciples. Fang Wang felt reassured knowing that such a clan member was growing stronger. If the Fang Family wants to become a truly powerful cultivation household, it can¡¯t depend on just him alone. Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but regard Fang Wang more highly. Perhaps this confidence was the pride of possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, having no fear of being surpassed by those around him. Soon after, Fang Wang closed his eyes and waited for the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Two days later, a deafening drumming sound rang out across Zhui Tian City, like the drums of war, striking at the heart of everyone, waking all those who were meditating or sleeping. Fang Wang did the same, beginning to pack his things. Xiao Zi was already excited, asking, ¡°Master, will you use a pseudonym once you enter the secret realm?¡± ¡°Of course not. A true gentleman leaves his name wherever he goes; I won¡¯t change my name or my nature. And at such a grand event, I want to win glory for Grand Qi,¡± Fang Wang replied casually. The moniker ¡®White Garment Astonishing Swan¡¯ was not a name he chose for himself; he wore a mask in the past only because he was not strong. Now that he was powerful, there was no reason for timidity. What would be the point of achieving immortality in this life if he still had fears? Zhao Zhen exclaimed with a sigh, ¡°I am starting to look forward to you sweeping through the cultivators from the Seven Dynasties.¡± Once the Emperor of Grand Qi, he naturally felt delighted hearing Fang Wang¡¯s desire to win glory for Grand Qi. Shortly, Fang Wang stepped out of his dwelling. As soon as he left, he saw his next-door neighbor, Hu PO Xie. The City¡¯s Lord was named Hu Pomo; was this Hu PO Xie his brother? No wonder he could afford such a high-end dwelling. ¡°Brother Fang, shall we go together?¡± Hu PO Xie asked with a smile. This time, Fang Wang did not refuse, taking the opportunity of Hu PO Xie showing the way. That moment, the door of another dwelling opened, and a girl in yellow walked out. Small and delicate, with long hair tied into two braids that fell over her shoulders, her face was playful and cute. She stretched her arms, displaying her white wrists, adorned with a red jade bracelet on each. ¡°Miss Yang, would you like to join us?¡± Hu PO Xie asked with a smile. The girl in yellow glanced at him, nodded, and then turned to Fang Wang, asking, ¡®My name is Yang Jiner, what¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Fang Wang, ¡± he replied. He couldn¡¯t see through Yang Jiner¡¯s cultivation level, suggesting that she possessed some spell for concealing her aura. At the very least, Yang Jiner didn¡¯t pose any danger to him. Yang Jiner responded and then closed her door, urging Hu PO Xie to lead the way. Hu PO Xie suddenly laughed, though it was unclear what amused him. Afterward, Fang Wang followed the two of them out of the cultivation tower, heading toward the riverbank. On both banks of the Wei River, there was a sea of people¡ªan incredibly lively scene. Fang Wang had never before seen so many cultivators gathered together, making the battle against Green Cicada Valley and Chi Devil Sect seem less impressive by comparison. Yang Jiner marveled, ¡°So many people, have all the cultivators from Grand Wei come?¡± Hu PO Xie laughed, ¡°This exploration of the secret realm is indeed different from the past. As cultivators from the other six dynasties have arrived, Grand Wei has to pay more attention.¡± Yang Jiner teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that other dynasties will show off their power?¡± ¡°Regardless, this display of might ensures that Zhui Tian Secret Realm¡¯s reputation is now established. This bodes well for all of Grand Wei,¡± Hu PO Xie replied. Fang Wang, wearing his bamboo hat, did not join in their conversation. His gaze swept around, and he quickly located the Tai Yuan Sect group. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng were among them. Fang Wang had not instructed them to conceal his arrival, so now the Tai Yuan Sect disciples were all looking around, clearly searching for him. Before long, Hu PO Xie and Yang Jiner turned their conversation to the genius individuals participating in this exploration of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The names Liang Xunqiu and Xu Qiuming came up repeatedly. Yang Jiner seemed unfamiliar with the influential figures of the Seven Dynasties, and she kept asking questions. Hu PO Xie did not mention Fang Wang, and from just that, Fang Wang knew that the other party believed he was indeed Fang Wang of Grand Qi¡ªafter all, the cultivators around them were talking, and Fang Wang¡¯s name had been mentioned more than a few times. The more Xu Qiuming showcased his strength, the more remarkable Fang Wang seemed in comparison. Xu Qiuming was recognized as the second greatest talent of Grand Qi, and even he had admitted that he was no match for Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s reputation in Zhui Tian City owed much to Xu Qiuming¡¯s influence. ¡°Fang Wang? They¡¯re not talking about you, are they?¡± Yang Jiner suddenly turned to Fang Wang and inquired, her eyes wide and sparkling with curiosity. Fang Wang just smiled and did not respond. Yang Jiner didn¡¯t say anything more, but her eyes wandered, clearly deep in thought. Hu PO Xie looked at Fang Wang and asked with a smile, ¡°After entering the secret realm, what does Brother Fang plan to do?¡± Fang Wang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m used to being free. I plan to act alone, but if I happen to encounter Brother Hu in trouble, I¡¯ll lend a hand, as thanks for showing the way.¡± Hu PO Xie did not feel slighted, and he waved his hand, laughing, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hardly worth mentioning, but having Brother Fang¡¯s word makes me feel more at ease. If it were just a comparison among the talents of various dynasties, I wouldn¡¯t be concerned, but now that the older generation of great cultivators have joined, this exploration of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm might be quite troublesome.¡± Fang Wang nodded and made a non-committal reply. He could hardly wait any longer. No fame or fortune could compare to Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique! The more he thought about it, the more Fang Wang anticipated the effects of combining all Three Great True Cultivations. Time continued to pass. Hu PO Xie and Yang Jiner continued their intermittent conversation, their enthusiasm for the topic diminishing, clearly just as eager for the Zhui Tian Secret Realm as Fang Wang. The mysterious drumming echoed incessantly, rising and falling on either side of the river. Half an hour later, a number of figures flew from the direction of the city lord¡¯s mansion¡ªdozens of them, with one particularly imposing figure at the forefront. In Fang Wang¡¯s perception, this person should possess the cultivation level of the fourth or fifth layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm, the most powerful presence among the group. Listening to the discussions around him, Fang Wang learned of the man¡¯s identity. City Lord, Hu Pomo! As Hu Pomo appeared, Hu PO Xie next to Fang Wang fell silent, his gaze toward Hu Pomo was quite uncomfortable. Hu Pomo stopped above the Wei River, his followers dispersing behind him, arranged in rows like a military formation. ¡°Fellow Daoists from the Seven Dynasties, there is a stick of incense¡¯s time before the opening of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. I am Hu Pomo, the city lord of Zhui Tian City, in charge of overseeing this exploration,¡± Hu Pomo announced. His voice was loud and clear, resonating like a lion¡¯s roar with definitive authority. ¡°Since this is the first time that the exploration of the secret realm is open to the other six dynasties, in order to prevent the friendship among the seven dynasties from being damaged, I have taken the liberty of setting a few rules.¡± Upon hearing that he would be setting rules, the majority of cultivators displayed expressions of disdain. Such tricks were commonplace, merely veiled in fine words. They seemed to be for the greater good, but in truth, they served to avoid trouble. By establishing rules in advance, Hu Pomo could wash his hands of any responsibility should anyone die, later asserting that losses were too great for Zhui Tian City to manage. Listening, Fang Wang thought the rules sounded similar to those of past explorations of Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. The gist was that whatever happened within the secret realm should not lead to grudges spilling outside, and that the competition for opportunities was entirely dependent on one¡¯s strength. After laying down the rules, Hu Pomo began to introduce the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The time of one stick of incense quickly elapsed. Suddenly, a rainbow radiance surged at the end of the cliffs, where the river dropped off, and Hu Pomo called out loudly, ¡°My friends, follow me into the realm!¡± Nearly a hundred thousand cultivators immediately took flight, an awe-inspiring sight. They spontaneously followed behind Hu Pomo and the others, heading towards the Zhui Tian Waterfall. Diving down the cliffs, a rainbow radiance could be seen shining from the middle of the Zhui Tian Waterfall, gleaming brightly. Hu Pomo was the first to plunge into the waterfall, followed by other cultivators in droves, like carps crossing a river. Fang Wang flew amidst the throng, looking down, he could feel an impressive spiritual energy emanating from the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. This spiritual energy was purer than any he had absorbed in the cultivation tower or within the Tai Yuan Sect. Just feeling it from a distance refreshed his spirit. Not only him, but the other cultivators felt the same way, and all began to speed up their flight.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 109: Surpassing the Great Saint, Grand Chu Sword Master Chapter 112: Chapter 109: Surpassing the Great Saint, Grand Chu Sword Master Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang followed the cultivators into the waterfall; Xiao Zi in his arms shivered, uncertain if it was due to fear or excitement. Passing through the waterfall¡¯s waters, a blinding light shone into Fang Wang¡¯s eyes. The long-lost sensation appeared once again; he couldn¡¯t move at all, unable to open his eyes or extend his spiritual sense. After three breaths, Fang Wang regained his senses and immediately opened his eyes. What entered his view was a vast blue sky, surrounded by the figures of cultivators. Unlike in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, they hadn¡¯t scattered after entering but remained clustered together. Fang Wang turned his head and saw a splendid array of rainbow light hovering high behind him, resembling a portal, with a steady stream of cultivators flying out from it. He glanced only once before immediately stepping on his flying sword and speeding off into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the horizon. Zhui Tian Secret Realm was an independent world; with green mountains, clear waters, blue skies, white clouds, and everything one would expect, including a blazing sun hanging in the sky. While using the Sword Control Technique to fly, Fang Wang took out a map. Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, and Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd. Inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, there was no need to hide his ghostly form, as danger might present itself at any time. Fang Wang muttered, ¡°This map only shows the location of the Zhui Tian Waterfall, but the Zhui Tian Secret Realm is so vast, where should we search?¡± Zhao Zhen leaned over to check the map as well. Xiao Zi also tilted her head to look. ¡°There must be some mystery to this map; it¡¯s not just about guiding us here to the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. If we explore around, maybe we will find something,¡± Zhao Zhen pondered. Fang Wang thought the same and glanced at Xiao Zi. Understanding the cue, Xiao Zi swiftly leapt aside, her snake body enlarging. The flying sword under Fang Wang¡¯s feet slipped into the storage bag, and he smoothly landed on her head, crossing his legs to sit down and observe the terrain along the way. Boom¡ª A roaring sound approached, and Fang Wang glanced over to see a mountain peak ten-odd miles to the left being sliced off, dust billowing. Two sword cultivators were besieging another cultivator there. Goodness gracious, a fight as soon as we entered. Could there be a feud? Fang Wang merely glanced, and since it wasn¡¯t any of the Great Abyss Gate disciples, he had no intention of intervening. Xiao Zi accelerated onward. Her nearly thirty zhang-long serpentine form exuded an imposing presence, also releasing billowing demonic qi that swirled around her, making her seem extremely menacing. Using Xiao Zits imposing form, the cultivators they encountered along the way all swiftly avoided them, with no one daring to provoke Fang Wang. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The vastness of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm seemed boundless, with rivers crisscrossing and mountains undulating, though the forests were rather sparse. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly clapped his hands, becoming excited. Fang Wang turned his head toward him, his eyes filled with anticipation. Zhao Zhen pointed at the map and said, ¡°This is both a map of the outside and the inside. The terrain of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm mirrors that of the outside, but the rivers and forests are different. I¡¯ve been familiar with the sand tables and maps of Grand Qi Kingdom since childhood, and the terrain surrounding us now greatlv resembles the borders of Grand Oi.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang looked towards the distance. After such a mention by Zhao Zhen, it indeed seemed similar. Of course, Fang Wang didn¡¯t actually remember those mountainous terrains. Grand Qi was so vast, and the places he had been to were not many. Every now and then, he would even be confined in the Heavenly Palace for centuries, so how could he remember clearly, unless there were cities? Zhao Zhen began to give directions, and Xiao Zi immediately changed course. Fang Wang began to feel fortunate that he hadn¡¯t wiped out Zhao Zhen. He had to admit, the former Emperor of Grand Qi was indeed useful. As Xiao Zi continued to advance, Zhao Zhen grew increasingly certain of his conjecture. ¡°It seems that the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was also created by a Great Saint over ten thousand years ago. Truly remarkable, a perfect replication of the outside world¡¯s terrain, and just as vast. No wonder only the Immortal Gods could vanquish him and his forces,¡± Zhao Zhen remarked with awe. He suddenly felt content with his current state. With his innate talents, how far could he go? Following Fang Wang, he was assured to witness the wonders of the world and venture into realms unreachable by mortals. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°That would indeed save us a lot of trouble.¡± The expanse of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was vast; blindly searching for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was like finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°The Great Saint was naturally formidable. According to the legends I saw in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, the Great Saint once unified this land. Just think about how many kingdoms there are on this land¡­¡± Xiao Zi spoke up, knowing much more about the legends of the Great Saint. Zhao Zhen listened attentively, eager to learn more about the ancient Great Saint. The Ji Hao Sect had received part of the Great Saint¡¯s legacy, so the Three Great True Cultivations of the Ji Hao Sect were likely to have been passed down from the ancient Great Saint. Perhaps the so-called fate with the Immortals was the true legacy of the Great Saint. Thinking of the legends where the Great Saint stood against the Immortal Gods in the heavens, Fang Wang¡¯s heart grew fervent. He wanted to become the next Great Saint of the Mortal Realm! No, he wanted to surpass the Great Saint! During the rest of the journey, the voices of Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen never ceased, and Fang Wang listened quietly. With their company, the loneliness was dispelled. Dusk arrived. Finally, Fang Wang reached his destination. Below was a large river that bore a striking resemblance to the Wei River, and ahead was a vast lake, seemingly a confluence of two rivers, which precisely matched the target location on the map. Fang Wang¡¯s face lit up with a smile, his eyes brimming with expectation. Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, I¡¯m coming for you! Xiao Zi swiftly landed on the shore of the lake and then said, ¡°Zhao Zhen, you go down and have a look. You¡¯re a ghost, so you won¡¯t be afraid of the water.¡± ¡°Ah? But this is a secret realm. What if there are formations or prohibitions? Would I not have my soul scattered?¡± Zhao Zhen said in fear. Having spent so long together, he thought he had grown quite familiar with Xiao Zi. He had not expected this serpent demon to be so ruthless! It was even more heartless than the heart of an emperor! Xiao Zi humphed, ¡°You will have your soul scattered even if you don¡¯t go down.¡± Zhao Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, and he could only tremble as he floated towards the lake¡¯s surface. ¡°Wait.¡± Fang Wang called out to Zhao Zhen and then waved his sleeve. A Flying Sword shot out and dove into the lake. Zhao Zhen let out a sigh of relief and looked at Fang Wang gratefully. Fang Wang controlled the Flying Sword with the Great Perfection¡¯s Sword Control Technique. The lake was unexpectedly three hundred Zhang deep, and many fish swam in the water, yet there were no powerful demons. The Flying Sword swiftly shuttled through the water without encountering any obstacles or restrictions. A whole incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed before Fang Wang retracted the Flying Sword. The Sword Blade showed no abnormalities, proving that the lake water posed no problems. Fang Wang frowned deeply, lost in thought. ¡°Could it be related to the time of day?¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly suggested. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang took out the map again and noticed that there was a sun on the top of it, perfectly aligned with the lake¡¯s surface. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until tomorrow,¡± Fang Wang said softly. It was their first visit, and there was no hurry for this half day. Zhao Zhen shook his head, ¡°I fear tomorrow won¡¯t do. Today, I observed the sun in the sky and noticed that, although there is a distinction between day and night, the sun¡¯s light slowly fades, not setting beyond the western mountains.¡± Fang Wang, upon hearing this, looked towards the setting sun and found it to be just as described; the sun had stayed in that same direction throughout their journey that day. Fang Wang¡¯s brows furrowed. If that was the case, how long would they have to wait? ¡°Since we have to wait anyway, I¡¯ll go down and have a look. Who knows, there might be discoveries.¡± Xiao Zi spoke up and then plunged into the lake. Zhao Zhen had no time to react before being dragged into the depths by the Soul Devouring Gourd. Fang Wang sat by the lake, carefully studying the map. He suddenly thought of something and took out the mysterious stone tablet he had acquired. This item had been hidden away by Lu Yuanjun and was found alongside the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, so it must be related to the Three Great True Cultivations. After some time, Xiao Zi burst out of the water, landing in front of Fang Wang. It had a fish in its mouth, which it swallowed whole, causing its snake body to bulge slightly in a rather comical manner. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing at the bottom of the lake,¡± Xiao Zi said helplessly. Fang Wang responded, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± The opportunities in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm were countless, but he was only concerned with the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique; he could afford to wait. And so, a man, a demon, and a ghost spent the night by the lake. The next morning, just as the sky brightened, Fang Wang noticed that the sun had slightly shifted right above the lake, but it was still a great distance away. Seeing this, he immediately began to meditate and cultivate. Zhao Zhen sat nearby with the map and stone tablet in front of him. Stroking his chin, he pondered carefully. When it was nearing noon, the sun was still far from being directly above the lake, and no anomalies had occurred. However, a person appeared on the opposite side of the lake. The individual was draped in a white robe with black clothes underneath, had graying hair, but appeared to be only in his forties, and possessed an extraordinary demeanor. He merely glancea at rang wang Derore sitting aown to meditate DY the lake¡¯s edge. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes. Could that person also be after the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? If there were no map, ordinary people passing by this place wouldn¡¯t stop, as there were no formations or restrictions here. Of course, there was another possibility: that person was after him. Interesting. Fang Wang smirked and continued to practice his cultivation. An hour later, another individual arrived¡ªa woman in black, wearing a bamboo hat and a veil that covered her face, revealing only her eyes. She didn¡¯t approach Fang Wang or the man in the white robe. The three of them sat far apart from one another, but all chose to meditate by the lake¡¯s edge. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lanxin Xianzi from Grand Han to come as well. May I ask what you seek, Xianzi?¡± the man in the white robe asked, his tone calm as his voice echoed over the lake. The woman known as Lanxin Xianzi, with her eyes closed, replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. If we have gathered here, we must all be here for the same thing.¡± Hearing this, the man in the white robe smiled and then turned to Fang Wang, saying, ¡°This young fellow must be from somewhere new, a little unfamiliar to me. I hail from Grand Chu and my name is Xiao Chen.¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and responded, ¡°My name is Fang Wang, from Grand Qi.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Lanxin Xianzi opened her eyes, looking towards Fang Wang. ¡°Is this the Fang Wang who possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure?¡± Xiao Chen asked. Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°Yes, it is. Do you happen to know Xiao Jian? Xiao Jian, the previously mentioned white-haired man from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, whose Storage Ring Fang Wang had acquired. Inside the Storage Ring, he found a letter revealing the white-haired man¡¯s name. This letter was intended for a family in Grand Chu but was never sent. Fang Wang had always kept Xiao Jian and the man in purple at the forefront of his mind, feeling that the cause and effect had not yet unfolded. Upon hearing the name, Xiao Chen stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s my father. He was once the Swords Master of Grand Chu, but he retired two hundred years ago and has since been wandering the world. Ever since he left, I have not seen him again.. May I ask where you met my father, young Fang Wang, and if he has been well?¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 110: The Unrivaled Conflict, Disdaining Everything Chapter 113: Chapter 110: The Unrivaled Conflict, Disdaining Everything Translator: 549690339 Hearing Xiao Chen ask about the condition of his father, Fang Wang really wanted to say that he had already died, but he still held back. ¡°It was merely a brief encounter, yet his elegance is unforgettable. His sword intent emerged spontaneously, his sword qi exceptional¡ªtruly, a rare individual in this world,¡± Fang Wang remarked with emotion. Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen¡¯s smile grew. He laughed and said, ¡°My father is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps he has already touched a realm above the Condensation Spirit Realm. I don¡¯t know if I can catch up with him in this lifetime. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite envious of you, young brother Fang. With the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in your possession, the Condensation Spirit Realm is certainly not your limit.¡± Fang Wang modestly responded in turn. Since there was nothing else to do, chatting with this person wasn¡¯t too bad. Of course, the chat was not for making friends. The three of them had gathered here, and undoubtedly, a major battle was about to erupt¡ªit was very likely a battle to the death. Fang Wang had already considered Xiao Chen as good as dead. In fact, Xiao Chen had also considered Fang Wang as good as dead. While Xiao Chen made small talk, his mind was busy strategizing. Should he kill this guy directly, or should he take possession of his body? The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, ah! Such a flesh body was hard to come by. Lanxin Xianzi glanced at Fang Wang for a while before closing her eyes. Not long after, the lake fell into silence. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang¡¯s thigh, keeping an eye on Xiao Chen, continuously flicking its snake tongue, pondering who knows what. So it went, another day and night passed. The sun drew closer to being right above the lake than the previous day, and the degree was significantly more noticeable. This was good news! After all, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm was only open for a month. Fang Wang did not wish to wait until it ended without the sun coming directly above the lake surface. In the days that followed, no fourth person arrived. Ever since Xiao Chen and Lanxin Xianzi had sat down, they had not stood up again¡ªit was clear they were also waiting for the sun above. Six days later, the sun was not far from being right above the lake surface, and on this afternoon, a fourth person arrived. The number one genius of Grand Chu, Liang Xunqiu! An extraordinary Earth Origin Spirit Treasure! Clothed in fine brocaded garments and holding a folding fan, he looked dashing and seemed to be under thirty years old. He chose to sit opposite Lanxin Xianzi by the lakeside, which made the four people form a square. Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu were quite familiar with each other and chatted amicably. He even introduced Fang Wang to Liang Xunqiu. Once he knew Fang Wang¡¯s identity, Liang Xunqiu frequently glanced over at him, but Fang Wang was not very keen to talk, so they merely exchanged greetings. After Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu talked for a while, they each began to cultivate. Xiao Zi telepathically asked, ¡°Master, could those two join forces against us? Fang Wang telepathically replied, ¡°If they were to join forces, why would they sit so far apart? Even if they did, it would not make any difference. They best not block my path.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but glance toward Liang Xunqiu in the distance, its snake eyes revealing a human-like mocking expression. Time passed, and another day went by. Fang Wang looked up at the firmament, estimating that in two more days, the sun would be directly above the lake. At this moment, he suddenly felt a group of presences rapidly approaching, one of which was familiar to him. Glancing over, he saw dozens of cultivators from the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm flying over from the horizon, among them Fang Hanyu. All these cultivators were sword flying, and as they came close to the lake, they took notice of the four people by the lakeshore. ¡°Is that Fang Wang?¡± Zhou Bo excitedly said, pointing at Fang Wang. Even though Fang Wang was dressed in black and wore a bamboo hat, he recognized him at a glance. As soon as this statement was made, the others also looked over. ¡°It seems to be him!¡± ¡°Who are the other three?¡± ¡°What are they doing? Something feels off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The other three don¡¯t seem easy to mess with.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Grand Chu¡¯s number one genius, Liang Xunqiu? It¡¯s said that he has reached the Condensation Spirit Realm. Could it be that they are here to fight over something?¡± The Grand Qi Cultivators speculated among themselves. Although they were curious, they did not dare to approach rashly. Fang Hanyu spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s not pry any further. We¡¯d better just leave. To be honest, all of us here may not be able to help Fang Wang.¡± Having heard this, everyone fell silent for a moment and all thought there was reason in his words. Even though Fang Hanyu¡¯s words were somewhat hurtful, the truth was that their combined cultivation was no match for a single Condensation Spirit Realm cultivator. In the end, they chose to bypass the lake and fly toward the horizon. Fang Hanyu turned back, looking deeply at Fang Wang for a moment. Fang Wang did not look towards Fang Hanyu but continued to sit in meditation and practice. The Grand Qi Cultivators started a discussion about who was stronger between Fang Wang and Liang Xunqiu. Liang Xunqiu had displayed his strength in Zhui Tian City, extremely formidable, and he was also more than fifty years Fang Wang¡¯s senior. In the time that followed, cultivators passed by intermittently. Seeing the confrontation of Fang Wang¡¯s group, they all dared not approach. When Zhui Tian City¡¯s lord, Hu Pomo, passed by this place with Hu PO Xie, they too were drawn to the sight. ¡°Fang Wang¡­¡± Hu PO Xie squinted as he looked over, murmuring to himself. Hu Pomo raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh? Is that man the talent of Heaven Yuan from Grand Qi?¡± Hu Poxie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s him. But who are the other two besides Liang Xunqiu?¡± Hu Pomo sighed, ¡°Those two are extraordinary. One is Grand Chu¡¯s Sword Master Xiao Chen, and the other, Grand Han¡¯s Lanxin Xianzi, a sect leader. These two are unmatched within the Condensation Spirit Realm. Tsk tsk, with these four waiting here, it seems there will soon be a fierce struggle akin to dragons and tigers fighting.¡± Hearing this, Hu Poxie¡¯s eyes lit up; the identities of these four sounded like undefeated champions. It was rare to encounter them one-on-one on ordinary days, yet now there were four of them in a standoff. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb them,¡± Hu Pomo withdrew his gaze. Hu Poxie frowned and said, ¡°Should we stay and watch?¡± Hu Pomo didn¡¯t even turn to look at him as he replied, ¡°Do you know how long they will wait? Do you really think you could snatch away the treasures they¡¯re after?¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Poxie felt it made sense and could only follow him away. Still, he glanced back from time to time, his face filled with regret. Thus, the standoff involving Fang Wang, Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm became known. However, no one came to spectate, as all cultivators had to strive for their own fortunes. Two days went by quickly. It was the hour of si, just over half an hour until midday. Fang Wang and the others all watched the sun slowly move across the sky, drawing near directly above the lake¡¯s surface. Gradually, the four of them stood up one after another. When the sun was exactly above the lake¡¯s surface, heaven and earth seemed tc freeze, and all living things fell silent. They saw a vertical ray of light from the sun fall onto the lake, whereupon the water rose along this ray, forming a liquid stairway leading up towards the heavens The sun began to darken and soon displayed the appearance of stars, as if a great hole had been torn in the sky, and beyond lay the universe. Without hesitation, the four leapt up and quickly flew into the Firmament, bursting through the bright sun. Fang Wang felt the world spinning around him, the universe¡¯s stars rotating at high speed, forcing him to slow down. Soon, his vision returned to normal. Before him lay a huge floating island with no vegetation, only an ancient city built of stone. He immediately flew toward the island, with Xiao Chen, Liang Xunqiu, and Lanxin Xianzi doing the same, each keeping a distance from the others. As they landed on the island, Xiao Chen suddenly sped up and then turned around, blocking the path of the three others. Xiao Chen raised his right hand, his Lifespirit Treasure converging¡ª a silver sword that emitted a chill even from a hundred Zhang away, its coldness palpable. ¡°The three of you, since we¡¯re all here for the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, why not decide the victor now? The winner seeks the opportunity, and those who lose can seek other fortunes,¡± said Xiao Chen expressionlessly, a stark contrast to his previous warmth. Liang Xunqiu, waving his fan with a smile, replied, ¡°I naturally have no objections, as long as you would accept defeat graciously.¡± As the tension between them flared, the two, both hailing from Grand Chu, locked horns with each other¡ªan intriguing sight indeed. Lanxin Xianzi radiated Demonic Qi, encircled by swirling black mist, looking as if an Extraterrestrial Demon had descended amidst the stars. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s agreement? Are you jesting? We¡¯ve all been preparing for so long¡ªif we must fight, then be prepared to die!¡± At these words, Xiao Chen and Liang Xunqiu both turned to look at her, their eyes brimming with murderous intent. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword materialized in his hand. Xiao Zi leaped from his shoulder, growing larger, resembling a Purple Dragon coiling around him. ¡°The three of you, stop arguing. I¡¯ll give you one last chance¡ªeither die or leave now,¡± Fang Wang said coldly, drawing the attention of all three, who were surprised by his arrogance. Xiao Chen scoffed, ¡°The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is indeed formidable, but such arrogance will only lead to your demise.¡± Fang Wang looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Your father Xiao Jian died by my hand. Do you think I lack the strength to be so haughty?¡± Xiao Chen¡¯s expression shifted, fear flashing in his eyes. Fang Wang lifted the Rainbow Sword as Sword Qi burst forth, thirty-six sword shadows converging around him. Extraordinary Thirty- Six Sword! His formidable momentum caused Liang Xunqiu and Lanxin Xianzi to furrow their brows. Lanxin Xianzi made the first move, striking with her palm as the surging Demonic Qi transformed into a gigantic black claw aiming at Fang Wang. Liang Xunqiu charged directly at Fang Wang, fast as a ghost, swift as a startled swan. Fang Wang flicked his sword, the Golden Scale White Feather Robe materializing on him. He did not swing his sword but rushed towards Liang Xunqiu, the thirty-six sword shadows following him like a shadow¡¯s echo. Facing Fang Wang, Liang Xunqiu felt an indescribable pressure. He swung his fan fiercely, unleashing hundreds of wind blades with great momentum. The thirty-six sword shadows suddenly shot out, slashing at high speed, destroying the wind blades targeted at Fang Wang, including Lanxin Xianzi¡¯s gigantic black claw, which was shredded. In less than two breaths, Fang Wang was upon Liang Xunqiu. Liang Xunqiu met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze and was inwardly shocked. What kind of eyes were these? Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were incredibly sharp, as if he held twin swords within them, and he had now unveiled his Combat Heart. The Extraordinary Thirty-Six Sword, accompanied by a storm¡¯s onslaught, attacked Liang Xunqiu, who retreated while fending off with his fan. His Mana was immensely strong, able to scatter Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Qi. Suddenly, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes intensified, and he thrust his sword forward. All the sword shadows swiftly converged, rushing towards Liang Xunqiu at an unbelievable speed. Boom! Sword Qi pierced through Liang Xunqiu; his eyes widened, his body trembled, and blood uncontrollably surged from his mouth. His eyes were filled with terror, seemingly unable to believe what was happening before him. Fang Wang promptly turned and thrust his sword backward. The Extraordinary Thirty-Six Sword swiftly converged again, following the blade of the Rainbow Sword as he stabbed behind him. They became Sword Qi, extending along the blade. With a thrust¡ª The bright sword blade extended ten zhang, piercing straight through Xiao Chen¡¯s chest as he approached with his sword, blood splattering while he maintained his attacking stance.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 112: Founding Ancestor, Mountain River Town Heaven Fist Chapter 115: Chapter 112: Founding Ancestor, Mountain River Town Heaven Fist Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang advanced with the Heavenly Palace Halberd in hand, while Xiao Zi wandered around, curious about the dragon patterns on every stone pillar, and Zhao Zhen was also dragged around, drifting about. With this demon and ghost present, the eerie atmosphere of this gloomy corridor was dispersed. They advanced along the way. The avenue in this palace seemed never to end. Fang Wang did not accelerate, strolling as if he were out for a walk. After advancing for more than ten miles without reaching the end, Fang Wang realized that there was a Formation at play here. He had been paying careful attention and noticed that the dragon images on the stone pillars were indeed changing, meaning he wasn¡¯t just walking in circles. Fang Wang stopped. He raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, prepared to use force to break through the Formation. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve discovered that the dragons on these stone pillars are actually individual characters. When combined together, they form the stone slab you¡¯re holding,¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly said. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately took out the enigmatic stone slab. On the slab were various patterns, including humans, demons, and many strange and incomprehensible ancient characters. Zhao Zhen leaned in and said, ¡°If you look closely, the postures of the humans and demons are also characters.¡± Fang Wang handed the stone slab to Zhao Zhen and said, ¡®You study it.¡± Zhao Zhen hastily used his ghostly power to hold the stone slab and then flew to a nearby pillar to start a detailed comparison. Fang Wang looked ahead at the avenue, filled with emotion. The hint he had gotten in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven was that he must master the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and reach the Condensation Spirit Realm. Indeed, it was the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art that had allowed him to break into the palace. But without Lu Yuanjun¡¯s stone slab, even after entering, there would have been many difficulties. Why was obtaining the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique more difficult than obtaining the True Combat Technique or Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong? Of course, the greater the difficulty in obtaining it, the stronger the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique must be. Zhao Zhen held the stone slab, hovering in front of a stone pillar, deep in thought. Xiao Zi stared blankly at the dragon pattern on the stone pillar, which was a slender and beautiful four-clawed True Dragon. Seeing Xiao Zi¡¯s expression, Fang Wang knew it was daydreaming again. They waited like this for two hours. Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Majesty, how much longer will it take?¡± Zhao Zhen furrowed his brows, whispering, ¡°Strange¡­ it¡¯s really strange¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Xiao Zi asked, eyes wide. Zhao Zhen looked uD at Fang Wang and said. ¡°I feel like the images on this stone slab have changed. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve appeared on the slab.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang instantly raised his hand and summoned the slab to him. As he looked closely, there were still various strange characters on it, but in the middle, there were only two human figures and a serpent demon. It had indeed changed! Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°When did it change?¡± Zhao Zhen floated over and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Looking at this slab too long makes you bewitched. I even forgot what I was just thinking.¡± His soul was trembling slightly, and as he raised his head to look around, his eyes showed a hint of fear. Fang Wang stared intently at the stone slab, unsure of what its changes signified. Xiao Zi came to rest on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, looking at the stone slab as well. After a while, Xiao Zi exclaimed with a mixture of surprise and doubt, ¡°Young Master, have you noticed? The characters around the edge are increasing, seemingly moving towards us in the center.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang took a closer look and saw that it was indeed the case. Even he was startled. As a Cultivator of the Condensation Spirit Realm, his spiritual senses were extremely powerful, yet after staring at the stone slab for some time, he had failed to notice its changes. ¡°Could this signify that danger is approaching us? Are we already trapped in a scheme?¡± Zhao Zhen asked carefully. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but look up, and suddenly, whether it was an illusion or not, he felt as though the dragons on those pillars were staring at him. This feeling was very eerie! ¡°Xiao Zi, stay close to my shoulder. Don¡¯t get separated later,¡± Fang Wang said gravely. Xiao Zits serpentine body immediately clung to his shoulder, scanning anxiously in all directions, fearing some kind of demon or ghost might emerge. Zhao Zhen also stayed close to Fang Wang. Even as a ghost, he was terrified of the situation. The broad and dim avenue became engulfed in silence, and a strong feeling of unease surged towards Fang Wang, causing his right hand holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd to grip it tightly. Time ticked away, second by second. Gradually, Fang Wang¡¯s vision started to blur, and he felt groggy, an experience he hadn¡¯t felt since stepping onto the path of Cultivation, reminiscent of having a fever. In a daze, he saw something rising from the two rows of stone pillars in front¡ª those dragon patterns. The dragons carved on the stone pillars had come to life! Fang Wang immediately activated the Combat Heart, and in an instant, his senses cleared, and his vision sharpened. The stone dragons emerging from the pillars were indeed real, and he found himself surrounded by a throng of dragons. The stone dragons from all directions closed in on Fang Wang with bared fangs and claws, exuding an immense oppressive force despite their silence. A glint of cold light flashed in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes as he suddenly hurled the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand and followed it closely. Raising his right hand, the palm was less than ten centimeters from the halberd¡¯s tail blade, as if he were chasing after the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Man and halberd, together they became a cold light, shattering the stone dragons along their path. The roar echoed through the dimly lit passage! Suddenly! Wisps of black mist emanated from the cold light that was Fang Wang, swiftly condensing into an enormous Black Dragon, making the gloomy passage seem insignificant. Zhao Zhen floated behind Fang Wang, watching the transformation into the Black Dragon. He was shocked. The legendary Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! Zhao Zhen had read some records of the Ji Hao Sect. The Great Cultivators of the Ji Hao Sect could transform into dragons, effortlessly destroying mountains and cities, but those records only mentioned Azure Dragons and White Dragons, never a Black Dragon. Zhao Zhen had seen Fang Wang transform into a Black Dragon before, but this was his first time inside the Black Dragon. Such a powerful sensation! Even though he couldn¡¯t control the Black Dragon, its destructive power was clearly perceptible to him. Fang Wang charged forward recklessly, continually enhancing his Spiritual Power. At that moment, he no longer cared whether he was caught in an Illusionary Realm. He was determined to forcefully break the formation! After racing for hundreds of li, when half of Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was spent, something in front of him suddenly shattered upon impact. He then felt his feet trip over something, stumbling; he quickly steadied himself. The Black Dragon dissipated, and it was as if he had suddenly slammed into another world. His vision blurred, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself on the streets of an ancient city. At the end of the street stood a statue, the figure of a burly man standing five Zhang tall. His right hand was raised but did not exceed his head, supporting a Great Cauldron. His garment was captured in the motion of fluttering, exuding tremendous authority. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, spreading out his spiritual consciousness. He was unsure whether he was still in the Illusionary Realm. Xiao Zi lifted its snake head and exclaimed with joy, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve broken through! My heart suddenly feels secure.¡± It had an extremely keen sense of danger. Its previous unease and fear had dissipated like smoke, and it truly trusted its own feelings. Fang Wang took a deep breath and moved forward with determination. Zhao Zhen and Xiao Zi vigilantly scanned their surroundings, afraid that something might suddenly emerge. Soon, Fang Wang arrived before the statue. He saw that the Great Cauldron had a groove on its surface that matched the stone tablet perfectly. He immediately leaped up and pressed the stone tablet into the groove of the Great Cauldron. In an instant, the statue trembled violently, startling Fang Wang into retreating. The eyes of the statue shed their stone cover, releasing two bright beams of light, followed by the appearance of a soul body that floated in front of the statue. It was a white-haired old man with a kind expression, a long beard reaching his chest, and the youthful appearance of a sage. He stroked his beard with a smile, eyes squinted to mere slits, invisible to the eye. ¡°Almost three thousand years and finally another junior has set foot here to take up the poor Daoist¡¯s challenge.¡± The white-haired old man said cheerfully, his tone gentle, and not exuding even a trace of pressure. Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief internally. He placed the Heavenly Palace Halberd beside him and clasped his hands in a salute, ¡°Junior Fang Wang greets the senior. I dare to ask if you possess the inheritance of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?¡± ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique? Good lad, you are quite direct. The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, created by His Majesty based on the Heavenly Body, can transform a mortal into the legendary Heavenly Body. The effort and sacrifice required are unimaginable and, for those with mediocre talent or insufficient resolve, it could lead to a disastrous path,¡± said the white-haired old man earnestly, his eyes still closed. His Majesty? Could it be the ancient Great Saint? Fang Wang responded, ¡°The junior has prepared himself mentally.¡± The white-haired old man laughed heartily for a while before saying, ¡°Merely being prepared is not enough; you must prove yourself to the poor Daoist.¡± ¡°How should I prove myself?¡± Fang Wang asked, already impatient to obtain the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique- The white-haired old man lifted his right hand and waved it in the air. Characters of light appeared in mid-air as he wrote and spoke, ¡°This is the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, created by His Majesty. Vigorous and domineering, when practiced to a minor degree of mastery, it can level mountains and part rivers. If practiced to great completion and with sufficient cultivation strength, one can break heaven with a single punch!¡± A punch to break heaven? Fang Wang¡¯s spirits were uplifted. He did not doubt the words of the white-haired old man because the ancient Great Saint had indeed challenged the Immortal Gods above, proving he had the strength to threaten the Upper Realm. He began to watch the sequence of light characters intently, with Zhao Zhen and Xiao Zi also watching without blinking. ¡°Three thousand years ago, there was a junior named Zhu Changsheng who reached me. It took him a full two hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, and he thus attained the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. I wonder if his name has left any mark in the mortal world of today?¡± the white-haired old man asked with a smile. Fang Wang had not heard of the name Zhu Changsheng and did not join the conversation. Xiao Zi, however, exclaimed, ¡°I know of him! He is the founding patriarch of the Ji Hao Sect. Legend has it that he ascended!¡± The smile on the white-haired elder¡¯s face momentarily stiffened, but he quickly returned to smiling and said contemplatively, ¡°Ascended? Whether the Immortal Gods truly exist, how can mortals know? The truth of cultivation and ascension is even harder to discern.¡± After finishing, he quickly changed the subject, ¡®Zhu Changsheng took two hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. Fang Wang, the poor Daoist would like to see how many years you will need.¡± Fang Wang, still concentrated on the cultivation technique, did not respond. Xiao Zi, however, engaged in a conversation with the white-haired old man, asking curiously, ¡°Senior, the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique is a technique to mold a Heavenly Body.. Have you ever seen someone who was born as a Heavenly Body?¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 114: The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, Success! Chapter 117: Chapter 114: The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, Success! Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang activated the Combat Heart, wholeheartedly perusing the cultivation methods of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, blocking out the conversation of the white-haired old man, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen. After a while of discussing Zhu Changsheng, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen began to seriously delve into the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. The white-haired old man gazed at Fang Wang, while stroking his beard and maintaining a smile, seemingly lost in thought. Days passed by, one by one. Seven days later. Fang Wang still had no clue. This cultivation technique was too chaotic; he had tried many sequences of memory but had failed in all of them. Xiao Zi was on the verge of collapse and exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s not a single hint, how are we supposed to practice this? Even if I get on the right track, I¡¯m still afraid of deviating into madness!¡± Zhao Zhen closed his eyes, striving to calm his mind. The white-haired old man meditated at the entrance of the palace, also with closed eyes, indifferent to Xiao Zi¡¯s complaints. Xiao Zi flew in front of him and asked, ¡°Old man, how many years did it take Zhu Changsheng to truly begin cultivating the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?¡± Without opening his eyes, the white-haired old man said, ¡°It must have been a hundred years.¡± ¡°What! A hundred years!¡± Xiao Zi cried out in shock and frustration, then turned and said, ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have much time, the Zhui Tian Secret Realm is only open for one month.¡± The white-haired old man chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while you¡¯re here, you won¡¯t be expelled.¡± ¡°Then if my Young Master learns it in ten years, wouldn¡¯t we have to wait another ten years for the Zhui Tian Secret Realm to open again?¡± ¡°Hm, you make a very valid point.¡± Xiao Zi was nearly driven to anger and turned its gaze back to Fang Wang. Fang Wang answered calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this secret realm cannot trap me; I could break through the realm¡¯s space with a single punch.¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s face twitched, he opened his eyes, and looked deep into Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, if it comes to it, I¡¯ll let you out¡­¡± Xiao Zi¡¯s snake eyes widened in astonishment and asked, ¡°You have that ability?¡± ¡°Of course, I am the Artifact Spirit of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm! I can open it when I want, close it when I want!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Although Xiao Zi was just a snake that hadn¡¯t taken human form, its gaze made the white-haired old man feel the contempt. Suddenly recalling something, Xiao Zi curiously asked, ¡°The Artifact Spirit of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, do you know them?¡± The white-haired man revealed a smile and said, ¡°Of course, we were colleagues.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°All of us were important cultivators under His Majesty¡¯s command. Before His Majesty perished, he integrated our souls into his Lifespirit Treasures, granting us immortality. As to why He wished for us to be immortal, that I cannot tell you.¡± Xiao Zi was astonished by the white-haired old man¡¯s words, and even Zhao Zhen turned to look at him. Zhao Zhen asked out of curiosity, ¡°How many Lifespirit Treasures did the Great Saint have?¡± The white-haired old man raised his hand and showed four fingers, saying, ¡°He had nine in total, truly peerless through the ages. There probably hasn¡¯t been a genius born with Nine Lives Precious Spirits in the Mortal Realm nowadays, has there?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang. Xiao Zi knew that Fang Wang possessed four Lifespirit Treasures, which is why it felt proud, believing it had chosen the right person to follow. Zhao Zhen, on the other hand, was curious. Along the way, the Magic Artifacts Fang Wang had used seemed somewhat like Lifespirit Treasures¡­ Seeing this, the white-haired old man also looked towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang ignored them and continued to study the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. He refused to believe in curses! He would keep trying and failing until he found the correct method of cultivation. With the Heavenly Palace at hand, he would eventually discover the right way! And so, time continued to pass. The underground palace lacked the sun and the moon, making it easy to lose track of time. ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm should be ending. Let¡¯s drive out those mortals first. The white-haired old man spoke up and then snapped his fingers. There were no changes in the underground palace, and Fang Wang, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t feel any changes in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. ¡°Stop daydreaming. I must master it; otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Fang Wang took a deep breath and quietly said, his gaze turning steadfast. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi quickly said, ¡°No worries, Young Master, take your time. We¡¯re not in a rush.¡± It had already given up on the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. Just looking at the characters on the wall made it feel dizzy. Can¡¯t read it, can¡¯t read it! It decided to go out for a stroll and even thought about asking the white-haired old man to show it around. With someone to accompany, even though it was a demon, the white-haired old man found it interesting and thus left with Xiao Zi. Zhao Zhen came to his senses and promptly made the Soul Devouring Gourd follow. The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was too difficult; he had given up as well. Even if he comprehended it thoroughly, as a ghost, he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it. And so, the hall fell into silence, with Fang Wang continuing his research. It had taken him more than three hundred years to master the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, and now his resolve was as firm as rock, not achieving results in a short time would not make him anxious. Thus, day by day, Fang Wang would memorize several sequences. It¡¯s worth noting that this was tens of thousands of characters, and to find the right sequence was no simple task of shuffling a few lines of text. As he memorized, he also forgot, gradually entering an indescribable state. At first, he thought it was the effect of the Combat Heart. But later, without realizing it, he had turned off the Combat Heart, yet that profound feeling remained. Zhui Tian City was bustling with life. Six days had passed since the Zhui Tian Secret Realm closed. Many cultivators were still lingering, seeking news. The final battle involving Fang Wang, Xiao Chen, Lanxin Xianzi, and Liang Xunqiu was widely discussed. The cultivators were all curious about who won, but the four were nowhere to be found, leaving the inquisitive cultivators without answers. Apart from that, there were many other stories about great cultivators¡¯ duels spreading around. Among the younger generation, Xu Qiuming¡¯s name stood out the most. In a battle, he unexpectedly advanced to the Condensation Spirit Realm, and that too while singlehandedly opposing two Great Cultivators of the same realm. After his breakthrough, he even brutally killed those two Great Cultivators, an exaggeration unheard of by the cultivators within Zhui Tian City. Sword transcends Heaven¡¯s Origin! This was the Cultivators of the Seven States¡¯ evaluation of Xu Qiuming. Aside from Grand Qi, the other six states had not witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s power, and since the cultivators from Grand Qi had not seen Fang Wang face off against Xu Qiuming, they all believed Xu Qiuming had transcended the rank of Lifespirit Treasure with his mastery of Sword Dao, reaching the peak talent of his era. On a loft by the river, Tai Yuan Sect Disciples gathered. One disciple said to Ye Xiang, ¡°We haven¡¯t found Fang Wang, and no one has seen him come out of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡± Everyone had emerged from the Zhui Tian Waterfall, making it easy to locate the person they sought after; however, Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation was exceptional, and he might have left before them, quickly departing, so they were inquiring everywhere. Yan Feiyue frowned and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have failed to come out, could he?¡± Fang Hanyu shook his head, ¡°Impossible. We were all forced out. Fang Wang must have left early. He definitely made a discovery and wanted to cultivate as soon as possible without disturbance.¡± A female disciple worriedly said, ¡°His opponents were Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi. It¡¯s said that those three are also missing. Nothing bad happened, right?¡± Fang Hanyu¡¯s sword-like eyebrows tightened as well. Zhou Bo laughed and said, ¡°Hey, hey, what are you talking about? That¡¯s Senior Brother Fang Wang. How could anything happen to him? Even if he didn¡¯t come out, he must have found a great opportunity. Remember how Green Cicada Valley¡¯s attack on Brother Fang was crushed? And the battle with the Chi Devil Sect where those two cultivators were so badly beaten by Xu Qiuming, only to be effortlessly killed by Brother Fang!¡± ¡°Anyone might die, but not Senior Brother Fang. If anyone in this world could become an Immortal, my bet is on Brother Fang being the most hopeful!¡± Hearing his words, the disciples thought carefully and found them reasonable. Having lived for so long, even after coming to Zhui Tian City, they had never seen a talent like Fang Wang. Thinking back on Fang Wang¡¯s growth, the disciples became more excited and soon stopped worrying, instead looking forward to what kind of fortune Fang Wang would gain. Fang Hanyu chuckled at himself. What am I worried about? I seem to have less faith in Fang Wang than the disciples from the third branch. Meanwhile, the powers that Liang Xunqiu, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi belonged to began to worry. They were certain these four had not left the Zhui Tian Secret Realm! Could they have perished together? This made the three powers panic. Liang Xunqiu was the top genius of Grand Chu, and Xiao Chen and Lanxin Xianzi were sect leaders of their respective forces. How could they not be alarmed? The underground palace was timeless. When the white-haired elder, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen returned, Fang Wang was still engrossed in his research. The white-haired elder smiled, sitting at the doorway, thought to himself: ¡°You rascal, let¡¯s see how many years it will take you to master the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s previous fist-clench had already proven his talent, and now the elder was curious how many years it would take for Fang Wang to find the method and how many years to completely master it. Fang Wang was utterly immersed, with the characters on the walls seeming to float about, constantly shifting their positions in his eyes. Xiao Zi lay on the ground, flicking her snake tongue, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a year already, it seems like we¡¯ll be waiting a long while.¡± Zhao Zhen was more accepting, laughing, ¡°Anyway, I am a ghost, already dead. And you, a demon with a long life; this is a good chance for you to cultivate more.¡± He was eagerly anticipating Fang Wang¡¯s mastery of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, even if it took hundreds of years. As long as Fang Wang could master it, his worst future achievement would be as Zhu Changsheng! Fang Wang didn¡¯t hear their conversation; he had blocked out his hearing. Half a year passed, and his memory speed significantly increased. Now he could switch between at least ten different memory sequences in an hour and, as if guided by some pattern, he appeared to have found a rule, like solving a Rubik¡¯s cube, and was immersed in it, looking forward to unveiling the correct answer. Time continued to pass, faster and faster. About another three months had gone by. Fang Wang suddenly sat up straight, the hundreds of thousands of characters in his eyes rearranging themselves before bursting into a golden light, which shone into his pupils. His vision spun wildly, and he blinked subconsciously. When he opened his eyes again, he was already inside the Heavenly Palace! With a thought, the surroundings in the Heavenly Palace changed to mimic Fang Residence, confirming he had truly entered the Heavenly Palace. He stood up and stretched. The past half year of focus made him feel as though he had been away for an eternity. Revisiting the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique in his mind, a smile gradually spread across his face. The long-desired Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was finally his! This was an opportunity even Zhou Xue in her previous life had not obtained! Considering Lord Demon of the Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s performance, Zhou Xue¡¯s power was unfathomable. Although they were betrothed, Fang Wang still harbored a sense of competition in his heart. He, too, wanted to protect Zhou Xue, not just be taken care of by her! Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 116: The Comparison Between Fang Wang and the Great Saint Chapter 119: Chapter 116: The Comparison Between Fang Wang and the Great Saint Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang stood proudly atop the mountain peak, overlooking the Ghost Army advancing from the horizon. At a glance, every ghost soldier radiated a powerful aura, with the weakest at the Spirit Elixir Realm, numbering in the tens of thousands, including no lack of Profound Heart Realm and Condensation Spirit Realm existences. The commanding general at the forefront possessed momentum far surpassing the Condensation Spirit Realm. This Ghost Army maintained their images with each one clad in black armor. The leading general¡¯s helmet was adorned with two phoenix wings, and his cloak fluttered behind him like raging flames. His Ghost Qi spread hundreds of yards, accompanied by earth-shattering battle cries that bore an imposing presence. Even from a great distance, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were frightened by this Ghost Army, especially the general¡¯s momentum, which was even more terrifying than the two Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect they had encountered before! ¡°Old man, are you joking?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but look at the white-haired elder, feeling that this old thing was up to no good. The white-haired elder¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°Their souls are bound to the secret realm. Even if you obliterate them, give them time, and they will recover. You can vent to your heart¡¯s content.¡± He had realized that Fang Wang was harboring pent-up malice in his heart and wanted to vent it. Perhaps the impact brought by the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was too great, causing his blood to circulate poorly and accumulating deep frustration within him. Fang Wang didn¡¯t reply, but his fists were already clenched. The surging Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth coursed toward his fists. The white aura around his body grew even more majestic, especially at his fists, which seemed to be grasping two blazing flames. His black robe billowing violently, he slowly soared into the sky; the mountain top beneath him began to crumble, countless fragments mixed with clouds of dust falling down. Fang Wang activated the Heavenly Gang¡¯s thirty-six star points, his blood boiling as endless strength emerged from within his body. At the same time, he could feel his flesh absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Although he had mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, his flesh had not yet truly transformed into a Heavenly Body. This was precisely why he needed a great battle! In combat, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and tempering his physique, he would make himself truly become a Heavenly Body! The distant ghost general noticed Fang Wang¡¯s momentum and the fierce brows beneath the helmet furrowed. He immediately raised his hand, conjuring a large saber. ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, huh¡­ I wonder if you¡¯re stronger or weaker compared to the legendary Zhu Changsheng.¡± The ghost general murmured to himself as he picked up his pace, charging forward with a rainbow-like aura. Fang Wang did not take out his Lifespirit Treasure; he sought a battle that would test the limits of his physical body! Great Abyss Gate, Main Meridian, Shiyuan Hall. Nine Peak Masters, elders, and some Direct Disciples were gathered here, including Zhou Xue, Ye Xiang, and Li Yu. Guang Qiuxian sat cross-legged on a cushion, slowly exhaling a breath of air, and said, ¡°What are your thoughts on the request from Vast Qi Sect?¡± Zhao Chuanqian was the first to speak, ¡°They¡¯re kicking us when we¡¯re down, and they¡¯ve come specifically for Fang Wang. Not to mention what Fang Wang¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure represents, Grand Chu¡¯s losses in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, including Liang Xunqiu and Xiao Chen, are enough to cause discontent towards us. They want us to trade Fang Wang for the resources of the Cultivation Dynasty, which is absolutely unacceptable! ¡± Yang Yuanzi snorted and said, ¡°They claim they want Fang Wang to cultivate higher Daoist methods and build connections, but if Fang Wang goes, and something happens to him, what can we do? Cross Grand Wei to attack Vast Qi Sect? It¡¯s unrealistic!¡± The other elders spoke up one after another, all sharing the same opinion. ¡°Fang Wang is our prime disciple, the next Sect Leader. How could he go to Grand Chu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to say something selfish. If Grand Chu is sincere, what benefit does Fang Wang¡¯s departure bring to Great Abyss Gate? We don¡¯t want Fang Wang to owe us a favor. Instead, we want him to lead Great Abyss Gate to unprecedented heights, even surpassing Vast Qi Sect.¡± ¡°Hmph, the other sects in Grand Qi would love for us to hand over Fang Wang, which is why they¡¯ve kept silent before. We must not fulfill their wishes.¡± ¡°If Fang Wang goes to Grand Chu, and if Liang Xunqiu and Xiao Chen are really dead, then Fang Wang¡¯s trouble will be great. Vast Qi Sect has close ties with Grand Chu¡¯s royal family and is known as a supervising national sect. What¡¯s more, Liang Xunqiu just happens to be a disciple of Vast Qi Sect.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? No matter how strong Vast Qi Sect is, can they cross thousands of miles to slaughter our Great Abyss Gate?¡± Listening to the many elders¡¯ discussions, Zhou Xue¡¯s face remained calm, as if she was not very familiar with Fang Wang. The other Direct Disciples displayed angry expressions, also feeling that Grand Chu was bullying them. Guang Qiuxian slowly said, ¡°You all make good points, but the issue is how to refuse Vast Qi Sect? Since Chi Devil Sect¡¯s destruction, the person providing spirit stones to awaken the Dragon Vein for Grand Qi has gone missing. Surely, the other Grand Qi sects will pressure Great Abyss Gate, seeing as the transformation of Grand Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty cannot be interrupted, having been in preparation for so many years and nearly successful.¡± At these words, everyone fell silent. Facing pressure from Vast Qi Sect and dissatisfaction from other sects, the situation was indeed tricky. If they refuse, Great Abyss Gate might face an onslaught from various Grand Qi sects, and Vast Qi Sect might also dispatch Great Cultivators beyond the Condensation Spirit Realm. The usually protective Yang Yuanzi fell silent too. The arrogance of Vast Qi Sect¡¯s envoy in front of the six Grand Qi sects was vividly etched in memory, acting as if demanding a disciple from Great Abyss Gate was an honor for them. Guang Qiuxian, seeing that they had nothing else to say, harbored even deeper worry in his eyes. Originally, he thought that acquiring a genius disciple like Fang Wang in his later years was his greatest honor, but he had not expected that he might lose Fang Wang before even retiring from his position. If he handed Fang Wang over to Vast Qi Sect, he might go down in history as the Sect Leader with the least backbone, the one who hindered Great Abyss Gate¡¯s ascent! Just thinking about it made Guang Qiuxian feel a stifling tightness in his chest. Just then, Zhou Xue stood up and said, ¡°Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Tian Shu Sect, Taiqing Gate, Crimson Sect, Huangyu Mountain, and Ancient Demon Mountain may pressure us, but we are not completely without support. There is another sect that has been ostracized by them and that, despite its bad reputation, has never been at odds with Great Abyss Gate.¡± Upon hearing this, Greedy Sleeper looked toward Zhou Xue and squinted, asking, ¡°Are you talking about Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Zhou Xue said, ¡°Yes, Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Although I do not understand Jin Xiao Sect well, if I want to save Fang Wang, our only option now is to ally with Jin Xiao Sect.¡± Greedy Sleeper pressed, ¡°How can Jin Xiao Sect agree? And who shall we send to make contact with Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°These are matters for the elder masters and uncles to consider.¡± Greedy Sleeper turned to look at Guang Qiuxian. Guang Qiuxian furrowed his brow and began to ponder. Yang Yuanzi suddenly said, ¡°I think she makes sense. Moreover, we all know about her relationship with Fang Wang. Her suggestion to unite with Jin Xiao Sect is not ill-intentioned. In fact, aside from this, we really have no other way out unless you all truly intend to hand Fang Wang over.¡± Many elders nodded, but there were others who felt it was inappropriate. Although Jin Xiao Sect had not been hostile toward Great Abyss Gate, its style of conduct was clearly that of an evil sect, and by colluding with an evil sect, even if Great Abyss Gate could survive this crisis, it would never be able to wash away the stain afterward. ¡°Even if Jin Xiao Sect is strong, perhaps even strong enough to oppose Vast Qi Sect, what will we do then to counter Jin Xiao Sect? What if Jin Xiao Sect seeks to unify Grand Qi, how shall we respond?¡± the second meridian¡¯s peak master said solemnly, his expression grave. Ye Xiang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Honored elder masters and uncles, we have overlooked an important point, the most crucial point, that is Fang Wang¡¯s rate of growth. If we can rely on Jin Xiao Sect to weather this peril, how many years do you think Fang Wang needs to surpass the Condensation Spirit Realm, and what sort of power will he wield after surpassing it?¡± ¡°The ones who need to go out are us, the ones with mediocre talent. With Fang Wang¡¯s talent and the inheritance he received from Ji Hao Sect, he doesn¡¯t need to go out at all. Just give him time. What is there to fear from Vast Qi Sect or Jin Xiao Sect?¡± His words won the approval of the direct disciples. They understood even more clearly than their masters how terrifying Fang Wang¡¯s talent was. They had reached the status of direct disciples because they themselves were prodigies who appeared once in a century in their respective families. Yet in front of Fang Wang, they genuinely felt mediocre. Guang Qiuxian, listening to his disciples¡¯ discussions, felt emotional turbulence. Indeed! They could still believe in Fang Wang! Just then, an elder hurried in. He walked to the front of everyone and said anxiously to Guang Qiuxian, ¡°A grand elder from Vast Qi Sect has arrived, claiming to be traveling the world with his disciple and wishing to visit Great Abyss Gate!¡± With these words, everyone was moved, even Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes showed a change. Guang Qiuxian did not panic but instead was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Fang Wang, shirtless, was sitting in meditation by the lakeside. The swirling spiritual energy formed a vortex around him, aiding the transformation of his body, while the thirty-six stars of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique flickered mysteriously on his body. An old man with white hair, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen stood in the distance, gazing at Fang Wang with complex expressions. Beyond them, at the horizon, dust still filled the air, and mountains crumbled, resembling the aftermath of a major earthquake¡ªa scene of desolation and oppression. ¡°A Heavenly Gang Saint Body¡­ Moreover, a more perfect Heavenly Gang Saint Body than Zhu Changsheng¡¯s¡­ No, he¡¯s even¡­¡± The white-haired old man muttered to himself, his eyes filled with shock. Even though some time had passed since the astonishing battle, he was still unable to calm his emotions. Xiao Zi turned and asked, ¡°Even what? Could it be that my young master has already surpassed a Great Saint?¡± Xiao Zi spoke in a teasing tone, but the white-haired old man fell silent. Zhao Zhen was astonished. A Great Saint was immensely powerful and wielded nine Lifespirit Treasures, likely Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures. How could Fang Wang surpass that? Could it be¡­ Is there a higher rank above Heaven Yuan? This speculation shocked Zhao Zhen. In his view, even describing Fang Wang¡¯s talent as akin to a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure seemed insufficient. The most exaggerated aspect of Fang Wang was not the speed of his cultivation progression, but the rate at which he comprehended the methods of cultivation ¡ªit was absurdly fast. The white-haired old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course, he hasn¡¯t surpassed His Majesty, but he has surpassed the state His Majesty was in when he first mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. Furthermore, he¡­ is even more powerful than His Majesty was at the Condensation Spirit Realm¡­¡± He kept back a half-sentence. Had His Majesty been in the Condensation Spirit Realm when facing Fang Wang, he might have¡­ ¡°Perhaps, it is time to give him that item.¡± the white-haired man said quietly. Xiao Zi asked curiously, ¡°What item?¡± The white-haired man spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°That item can bring him an opportunity, a chance for him to achieve immortality and live forever in the Mortal Realm!¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 118: Let Them Live, or Let Them Die? Chapter 121: Chapter 118: Let Them Live, or Let Them Die? Translator: 549690339 It took Xiao Zi less than two days to travel from Grand Wei to the Great Abyss Gate. Standing on the head of the snake, Fang Wang looked at the ten peaks of the Great Abyss Gate from afar, a smile appearing on his face. Seen from a distance, the Great Abyss Gate amidst the clouds appeared like an Immortal Gateway of the Mortal Realm, vast and ethereal. For Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, although years had passed since their return, they did not feel much sentimentality. Xiao Zi had already burrowed back into the Soul-Devouring Gourd, not wanting to see anyone. It was different for Fang Wang, who hadn¡¯t returned for a thousand years. Seeing the Great Abyss Gate again stirred emotions within him. Fang Wang took a deep breath, his face breaking into a smile. He did not have Xiao Zi reduce in size but instead flew toward the Great Abyss Gate in such a majestic manner. When he arrived at the mountain gate, the disciples standing guard were initially frightened by Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi, but as soon as they recognized Fang Wang¡¯s face, they cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Fang!¡± ¡°Really, Brother Fang, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± ¡°This is great, Brother Fang, the Great Abyss Gate needs you right now!¡± ¡°Exactly, the Vast Qi Sect is just too bullying, sticking around and refusing to leave!¡± Fang Wang saw them grow angry as they spoke and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously what had happened. The several disciples guarding the mountain began to talk all at once about the Vast Qi Sect. After listening for a while. Fang Wang finally understood So, the Vast Qi Sect from Grand Chu wants to insist on having him practice their ways? And furthermore, the Vast Qi Sect had sent someone over, sticking around and refusing to leave the Great Abyss Gate? Fang Wang¡¯s gaze immediately grew colder. No matter if the Vast Qi Sect truly wished to nurture him, such an attitude was simply too domineering. Besides, had they considered his own stance? ¡°No matter, they shall be made to leave today.¡± Fang Wang said calmly, and with that, he rode on Xiao Zi and flew into the Great Abyss Gate. Along the way, Xiao Zi¡¯s more than ten Zhang-long body was enshrouded in Demonic fog, resembling a dragon among the clouds, quite spectacular, turning the heads of the passing disciples, some of whom, not recognizing him, thought a demon had invaded, especially since Fang Wang was dressed in black. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before someone recognized Fang Wang. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Brother Fang Wang!¡± Someone exclaimed, and this immediately caused a wave of exclamations to rise and fall. The prestige of Fang Wang was indeed too high. Now within the Great Abyss Gate, no one could match him, not even the Sect Leader. All disciples took Fang Wang as their goal, proud to be in the same sect as him. More and more disciples flew on their swords to observe from a distance, not daring to come too close. Fang Wang directed Xiao Zi to fly towards the Main Meridian. Although the mountain-guarding disciples spoke angrily, the matter still had to be discussed with Guang Qiuxian to avoid any exaggerated accounts. The news spread rapidly, and disciples from all the nine peaks flew out, eager to witness the current grace of Fang Wang. Thus, Fang Wang rode the demon snake towards the Main Meridian followed by a magnificent procession of disciples, which to the unaware looked like he might be embarking on some great endeavor. At the Main Meridian, within a courtyard. The man in white robes opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, ¡°Such strong Demonic Qi, it¡¯s almost on par with the Great Demon King.¡± The elder in gray robes also opened his eyes. Sitting under the eaves, he looked into the distance and could see Fang Wang standing atop the demon snake. His extraordinary hearing soon caught the name shouted by the disciples following Fang Wang. ¡°Fang Wang. ¡± The elder in gray robes whispered softly. Upon hearing this name, the man in white under the tree stood up at once, his gaze following the direction from which Fang Wang was flying, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Without waiting for his master to speak, the man in white robes flew towards Fang Wang. At the same time, peak masters, elders, and direct disciples from various veins came out of seclusion, all of them roused by Xiao Zi¡¯s Demonic Qi. As soon as they emerged, they saw disciples rushing past their caves while shouting Fang Wang¡¯s name. Fang Wang had returned! Even the peak masters and elders were excited at this news. ¡°Fang Wang, I am Xu Guang, an inner sect disciple from the Vast Qi Sect of Grand Chu. I¡¯ve heard you possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, so allow me to see today whether you are worthy of being recruited by our sect!¡± The man in white robes blocked Fang Wang¡¯s path and spoke coldly. He raised his right hand, and a long sword materialized in his grasp. Xiao Zi stopped, sensing the opponent¡¯s strength, certainly no match for itself. However, Xiao Zi was cunning. Though it stopped, it raised its snake head up high, allowing Fang Wang to look down on Xu Guang from above. Fang Wang lifted his chin slightly and asked, ¡°Where is your master?¡± Xu Guang raised his sword, pointing it at Fang Wang, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for my master to take action. First let me measure your abilities!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± An explosive shout came. Yang Yuanzi arrived rapidly, his face flushed with anger, with the Third Vein elders following him in the same condition. Guang Qiuxian, Zhao Chuanqian, Greedy Sleeper, and others arrived as well, even Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi was present. ¡°How audacious, you dare to draw your sword within my Great Abyss Gate!¡± Yang Yuanzi stood in front of Xiao Zi, pointing angrily at Xu Guang and berating him. In an instant, the gathering disciples joined the scolding, emboldened by their numbers. They had long been displeased with Xu Guang, having not dared to reproach him before, but now they took the opportunity to vent their anger freely. ¡°Just him? What qualification does he have to challenge our Elder Brother?¡± ¡°I heard long ago that a cultivator from Grand Chu has been lingering in Great Abyss Gate and refuses to leave, trying to hold Fang Wang hostage. So, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face of our Great Abyss Gate? To draw a sword within Great Abyss Gate is utterly despicable!¡± ¡°Brother Fang, kill him!¡± ¡°Heh, any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares to pop up.¡± As Xu Guang listened to the lower realm cultivators cursing him, his expression grew increasingly unpleasant, and just as he was about to explode, a gentle voice arrived: ¡°Guang¡¯er, show no disrespect!¡± Seeing a grey-robed elder flying over, he came to Xu Guang¡¯s side, and while raising his hand as a gesture of respect towards Guang Qiuxian, he said with a smile, ¡°My disciple is somewhat unruly, I hope Guang Fellow Daoist will not be angry. Naturally, we cannot draw our swords within Great Abyss Gate.¡± Without waiting for Guang Qiuxian to respond, he turned towards Fang Wang, saying with a smile, ¡°Fang Wang, I am a Supreme Elder from Vast Qi Sect, Cliff Daoist. I would like to invite you to cultivate at Vast Qi Sect. With your talent, and with the assistance of Vast Qi Sect, you will surely reach the Cross -Void Realm, and even aspire to higher realms.¡± ¡°Grand Chu has fully transitioned into a Cultivation Dynasty a hundred years ago and has also explored vast territories beyond the imagination of the other six dynasties. The Cultivation World is vast; why confine yourself to the barbaric lands of Grand Qi?¡± These words showed no respect for Great Abyss Gate, darkening the faces of all the high-ranking cultivators to the extreme, their eyes burning with fury. If looks could kill, Cliff Daoist would have been reduced to dust by now. Cliff Daoist ignored the gazes around him and looked at Fang Wang with a smile, growing more and more satisfied with him. Fang Wang tilted his head slightly, looking down on Cliff Daoist, and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you who wants to take me away?¡± Cliff Daoist replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation, a sincere one at that, for you to cultivate at Vast Qi Sect. We¡­¡± His words froze unfinished. Boom! Boom! Boom! All ten peaks of Great Abyss Gate trembled as spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged crazily towards Fang Wang, leaving everyone staring at him, dumbfounded. Fang Wang raised his right hand, forming a fist, and white flame converged on it, drawing in spiritual energy from all directions. An unimaginable terrifying aura burst from within him, causing everyone in Great Abyss Gate to stop breathing for a moment and feel a heavy sensation in their chests. For Cliff Daoist and Xu Guang facing him, the sensation was even more dreadful¡ªan almost suffocating oppressiveness that enveloped them. They felt that if they tried to speak again, they would explode on the spot. ¡°How is this possible¡­ What kind of aura is this¡­¡± Cliff Daoist of the Cross-Void Realm shook all over, his cloudy eyes wide open, forehead covered in cold sweat. Xu Guang, even more so, turned pale without a trace of his former arrogance, his eyes filled with endless fear. In their pupils, Fang Wang¡¯s posture was supremely dominating, and that raised right fist seemed to hold their fate. The rest of Great Abyss Gate was equally shocked, and although Fang Wang had intentionally concentrated his aura, the sense of oppression they felt was still present. Guang Qiuxian, Zhao Chuanqian, Yang Yuanzi, Greedy Sleeper, and all the other high-rankers of Great Abyss Gate couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they gazed at Fang Wang. Returned after three years abroad, how had Fang Wang grown this strong? Among the direct disciples, Ye Xiang looked at Fang Wang with eyes filled with admiration. He knew he could never catch up to Fang Wang in this lifetime, but even so, he wanted to become as strong as possible, even if just a fraction of Fang Wang¡¯s elegance. ¡°Sect Leader, do you say we let them live, or die?¡± Fang Wang maintained his fist, the oppressive power of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist enveloping Great Abyss Gate and causing the firmament to gather thunderclouds. It was as if the heavens could feel Fang Wang¡¯s emotions and were joining in his wrath! Coming to his senses, Guang Qiuxian quickly said, ¡°Of course, they can¡¯t die. They were rude, but their offenses do not warrant death.¡± Fang Wang fixed his gaze on Cliff Daoist, and said, ¡°Apologize to Great Abyss Gate.¡± The terrifying murderous intent locked on Cliff Daoist, making it almost impossible for him to breathe. He could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Louder.¡± ¡°This poor Daoist apologizes to Great Abyss Gate!¡± Cliff Daoist shouted begrudgingly, not feeling humiliated or angry, only endless fear. Fang Wang glanced at Xu Guang, and the frightened Xu Guang quickly followed suit with an apology, stripped of any hint of his previous talent¡¯s pride. ¡°Leave Great Abyss Gate within ten breaths.¡± Fang Wang relaxed his fist and spoke slowly. Upon hearing this, Cliff Daoist quickly bowed to him with a cupped fist, then hastily flew away with Xu Guang, in as disgraceful a manner as could be. At the same time, the terrifying aura that caused Great Abyss Gate to tremble vanished completely, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of relief and regain their composure. Their gazes towards Fang Wang were filled with admiration. ¡°How is this young man so powerful¡­¡± Chai Yi looked at Fang Wang, her beautiful eyes filled with fear. The undercover agent from Jin Xiao Sect was a bit panicked. Because Fang Wang was destined to become the next Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, and he knew she was from Jin Xiao Sect. The world fell silent, everyone still absorbed in Fang Wang¡¯s display of power. Yang Yuanzi¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, but he was choked with emotions and could not speak. ¡°Fellow Daoist uncles and elders, shall we go to Shiyuan Hall to talk?¡± Fang Wang revealed a smile, utterly different from before, not wanting to scare these elders. As soon as Guang Qiuxian heard this, he hastily agreed, ¡°Yes, to Shiyuan Hall, let¡¯s go!¡± He took the lead, flying towards Shiyuan Hall. Fang Wang leaped up, leaving a message before flying towards the top of the main meridian mountain: ¡°Xiao Zi, just wander around as you like, but don¡¯t frighten the disciples.¡± Xiao Zi immediately shrank in size, its Demonic Qi fading away, then flew towards Fang Zigeng in the crowd, hoping that Fang Zigeng would show it around. As Xiao Zi lunged towards him, the disciples around Fang Zigeng scattered, and then, overwhelming cheers erupted throughout Great Abyss Gate.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 119 The Position of Sect Leader Chapter 122: Chapter 119 The Position of Sect Leader Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang¡¯s fist clenching caused such a stir throughout the Great Abyss Gate that those disciples who had not witnessed his appearance stepped out of their caves one after another, asking what had happened. Soon, the news that Fang Wang¡¯s mere clenching of his fists had frightened the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s supreme elders and disciples into bowing and apologizing spread rapidly. Everyone had felt the might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, so no one would question it, while those who had not seen it unfold began to wildly imagine. On the other side. Fang Wang followed the senior members of the Great Abyss Gate into the Shiyuan Hall, where everyone surrounded him with endless praise, filling the hall with noise. Guang Qiuxian did not intervene, as he too needed time to calm his emotions. In fact, before Fang Wang¡¯s return, he had fantasized about how strong Fang Wang would be when he came back. But he had never imagined¡­ The Cliff Hermit was an existence above the Condensation Spirit Realm, yet Fang Wang¡¯s mere fist clench forced him to bow his head; such strength¡­ Looking at Fang Wang, Guang Qiuxian felt both pleasantly surprised and somewhat desolate. The Vast Qi Sect, which had nearly suffocated him, was nothing in front of Fang Wang, making Guang Qiuxian feel utterly inadequate by comparison. After exchanging pleasantries with the senior members of the Great Abyss Gate for quite a while, Fang Wang finally found an opportunity to approach Guang Qiuxian and inquired, ¡°Is the trouble brought by the Vast Qi Sect serious?¡± Just scaring away the Cliff Hermit and Xu Guang meant that the matter was far from over, but since Guang Qiuxian was the Sect Leader, Fang Wang naturally couldn¡¯t kill if he did not permit it. Guang Qiuxian sighed and then gave Zhao Chuanqian a look. Stepping forward, Zhao Chuanqian explained the predicament facing the Great Abyss Gate. The more Fang Wang listened, the more furrowed his brow became. The Vast Qi Sect, along with other sects from Grand Qi, was threatening the Great Abyss Gate? Fang Wang was not angry at the other sects. If he were in their position, he would certainly be more concerned about the transformation of Grand Qi into a Cultivation Dynasty, but he had not expected this plan to involve a special kind of Spirit Stone. No wonder Grand Qi had not become a Cultivation Dynasty before; Lu Yuanjun must have been instrumental in this change, likely having ties to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. With his death, the followers of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in charge of supplying these Spirit Stones naturally fled. Fang Wang also considered another issue ¨C would the escaped followers relay the news back to the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, potentially inciting them to move south? This matter would require a thorough discussion with Zhou Xue. ¡°We have already contacted the Jin Xiao Sect. They have agreed to align with the Great Abyss Gate. If the Vast Qi Sect attacks, the Jin Xiao Sect will stand with us, and in return, we will support them to become one of the Nine Great Sects. To this end, the Jin Xiao Sect will send some disciples to the Great Abyss Gate for an exchange and to send a signal to the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm,¡± Zhao Chuanqian said earnestly. Fang Wang did not find the cooperation with the Jin Xiao Sect objectionable; on the contrary, he admired their straightforwardness. Daring to support the Great Abyss Gate at this critical juncture was no ordinary courage, and it also indicated that Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s strength was far more formidable than they had perceived. Before Fang Wang¡¯s return, Zhao Chuanqian had indeed been wary of the Jin Xiao Sect, but now, he was fearless. And he was not the only one; all the Peak Masters and elders shared this sentiment. Fang Wang spoke, ¡°I will stay within the sect to cultivate until I break through. Whether it¡¯s the Vast Qi Sect or any other sect, if anyone dares to invade, I will ensure they carry their regrets to the Netherworld for penance.¡± His words gave everyone an immense sense of comfort. In the past, they might have reprimanded Fang Wang for his aggressive spirit, but in this past year, the Vast Qi Sect had truly pushed them too far. ¡°That¡¯s good, Fang Wang. Once your seclusion is over, I will hand over the Sect Leader position to you, how about that?¡± Guang Qiuxian asked cheerfully, without anyone else displaying agitation, instead looking expectantly towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang hesitated, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I¡¯ve found that I¡¯m not suited to be a Sect Leader. I even feel somewhat unworthy of the position of chief disciple. Over the years, I¡¯ve been contemplating this issue. Please train another Sect Leader for Great Abyss Gate. I want to devote my time to cultivation. Of course, I will always belong to Great Abyss Gate. Anyone who targets Great Abyss Gate is offending me, Fang Wang!¡± He fought for the position of chief disciple to challenge Lu Yuanjun, and naturally, he could not disclose this matter. ¡°This¡­¡± Guang Qiuxian frowned, finding it difficult to handle. Yang Yuanzi intervened, smoothing things over, ¡°Let Fang Wang rest first. As for the next Sect Leader, we can discuss that later.¡¯ The others echoed in agreement, as any discerning person could see that the Great Abyss Gate no longer served a purpose for Fang Wang. Why bind him with the position of Sect Leader? Guang Qiuxian nodded, ¡°Fang Wang, go rest. And if we need your help, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask. Don¡¯t worry about these matters.¡± Fang Wang nodded and immediately bowed to the other senior members before turning to leave. Once Fang Wang had left the Shiyuan Hall, the Peak Masters and elders felt a great sense of emotion, all feeling that the heavens had blessed the Great Abyss Gate. Zhao Chuanqian spoke up, ¡°Sect Leader, even if Fang Wang doesn¡¯t want to be the Sect Leader, it would be best to choose from among the Fang Family Disciples. It just so happens that Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, and a disciple named Fang Zigeng have shown promising performance and are worth cultivating.¡± The second lineage Peak Master furrowed his brow, ¡°By doing so, won¡¯t the Great Abyss Gate bear the Fang surname from now on?¡± Greedy Sleeper calmly stated, ¡°I think that Disciple Brother Zhao makes a valid point. Even if it bears the Fang surname, it is better than the Great Abyss Gate falling into obscurity. Besides, after our generation has passed, what will the Great Abyss Gate have to retain Fang Wang? Moreover, it¡¯s not unprecedented for a family to hold successive Sect Leader positions. As long as the Great Abyss Gate can flourish, future generations will break the family¡¯s monopoly.¡± This statement led others to nod their heads in agreement. The Great Abyss Gate indeed could not afford to lose Fang Wang. Guang Qiuxian likewise fell into deep thought. Elsewhere. Fang Wang went to the first vein to visit Zhou Xue, only to find out that Zhou Xue was not there. He then looked for Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng, but neither of them was around, leaving him no choice but to visit other clan members. As the gap between him and the other clan members grew wider, they became increasingly reserved around him, even the once lively Fang Xin behaved this way, which made him feel somewhat helpless, but he could understand it as this was just human nature. This resulted in Fang Wang returning to his own cave dwelling that day. Sitting on the white jade bed, he looked around at the familiar yet strange cave dwelling, feeling as though he had forgotten something yet unable to remember what it was. He shook his head and chuckled at himself, no longer dwelling on it, and started to sit cross-legged to practice his cultivation. The emergence of the Vast Qi Sect and the potential threat of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect were incentives for Fang Wang to cultivate diligently. He had to keep up the pace of growing stronger, ensuring that as long as his rate of improvement exceeded his enemies¡¯ expectations, he could always remain undefeated. Since mastering the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, his strength had surged tremendously. Not to mention the Condensation Spirit Realm, even in the Cross-Void Realm, he was confident he could sweep away all adversaries. He must set higher standards for himself. Being invincible within his realm didn¡¯t mean just winning one-on-one or outnumbered battles, but being unmatched no matter how many foes of the same level came at him¡ªthat was the true definition of invincibility within his realm! Hmph! That would be his goal! Fang Wang stopped thinking about it and focused on his cultivation. Several days later, Xiao Zi returned with Zhao Zhen. Xiao Zit s name had already spread throughout Great Abyss Gate because it was Fang Wang¡¯s demon pet, which made the disciples feel fond of it, showing no aversion; it had officially integrated into the Great Abyss Gate. At the same time, the news about Fang Wang¡¯s return and his frightening off the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s elder with a simple clench of his fist wildly spread throughout the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. In less than a month, this topic was being discussed wherever cultivators gathered within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Suspended Vast Sword Sect. Inside a spacious hall, dozens of sword cultivators convened, the least of whom were direct disciples, all sporting grave expressions. Sect Master Xue Wunchen sat at the head, his face expressionless as he waited for the people in the hall to discuss. Sword Sect¡¯s Kong Xi stood up, faced Xue Wunchen, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sect Master, my stance remains unchanged. We cannot afford to be enemies of the Great Abyss Gate; we must align with it. Even if we listen to the Vast Qi Sect, do you think Grand Chu will truly help Grand Qi transform into a Cultivation Dynasty?¡± Since the battle at Sword Heaven Marsh, Kong Xi had become a staunch supporter of Fang Wang, convinced that Fang Wang would become a leading figure in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. This stance had brought him a lot of criticism within the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. Xu Qiuming then spoke up, ¡°At the very least, Fang Wang no longer fears the Vast Qi Sect. With such strength, we must exercise caution, or else Green Cicada Valley and Chi Devil Sect might soon share our fate.¡± He too held Fang Wang in high regard. After the battle with Chi Devil Sect, he no longer harbored any thoughts of comparing himself with Fang Wang; he only wished to try his best to follow in Fang Wang¡¯s footsteps. After he spoke, others joined in the conversation¡ªsome in favor, others against. Many felt that Fang Wang¡¯s rise was too rapid, like a tall tree that invites the wind, and he was certainly going to attract great trouble. Aligning with him seemed far too risky. Of course, the most important concern was that Fang Wang¡¯s growth posed a threat to the Suspended Vast Sword Sect itself. Sect Master Xue Wunchen remained expressionless, not uttering a word. After a long while. When everyone had exhausted themselves with discussion and the room finally quieted down, all eyes turned to Xue Wunchen. Xue Wunchen slowly began to speak, ¡°Given the circumstances, let¡¯s discuss how to recover our relationship with the Great Abyss Gate.¡± As these words were spoken, many sighed with relief, and nearly half of them began to excitedly persuade against the notion. They felt that if Fang Wang were allowed to continue growing, the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm would eventually be unified by the Great Abyss Gate, leaving no place for the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. Xue Wunchen said sternly, ¡°I have made up my mind. Think carefully, all of you. Forget the future¡ªif Fang Wang were to attack us now, would any of you be willing to fight to the death in defense?¡± Silence! Everyone shut their mouths as the objectors flushed with embarrassment, no longer daring to speak. Most cultivators prioritize their own life and death, finding it difficult to put the interests of their sect first. Their opposition was also rooted in self-interest. ¡°Sect Master, I am willing to go to the Great Abyss Gate and propose a peace,¡± Xu Qiuming stood up and said, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him. Xue Wunchen¡¯s gaze softened, and with a gentle sigh, he said, ¡°Qiuming, this will be tough for you.¡± Xu Qiuming, after all, was a favored son of heaven and now a well-known figure across the seven nations. Having him represent the Suspended Vast Sword Sect to seek peace would tarnish his reputation once it became widely Imown. Xu Qiuming calmly replied, ¡°It is not a burden. I believe Fang Wang is not a man of brute force and irrationality. Looking at all the instances where Fang Wang has taken action, almost every one of them was provoked by others. He has also maintained a low profile within the Great Abyss Gate. He surely hopes for peace within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 120: Ji Rutian, A Marriage Contract Chapter 123: Chapter 120: Ji Rutian, A Marriage Contract Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang was unaware of the internal disputes stirred up by the other sects because of him. In fact, he no longer considered the other sects of Grand Qi significant. Since his revenge, Fang Wang¡¯s heart had completely transformed into that of a cultivator. He desired longevity, to become an immortal, to ensure that his family lived peacefully and securely while still alive. As he began his seclusion, time sped by. Half a year later, the Great Abyss Gate became bustling, with representatives from the major sects coming to visit, creating a genial atmosphere. Eventually, it was agreed that the Great Abyss Gate would host a tournament among the Nine Great Sects of Grand Qi to foster friendship, with all sects providing resources as rewards for the victorious disciples. The Chi Devil Sect and Green Cicada Valley were no longer counted, and the Jin Xiao Sect, along with a new sect founded by various noble families, became two of the Nine Great Sects. The tournament was set to take place three years later. With the eager visits of the major sects, the Great Abyss Gate gradually assumed the posture of the leading cultivation sect in Grand Qi. The entire Great Abyss Gate held Fang Wang in even greater esteem, because everyone knew that all of this was brought about by him. One day, a visitor came for Fang Wang, and it was Zhou Xue. Xiao Zi went to open the door and welcomed Zhou Xue into the dwelling. ¡°Naughty woman, long time no see!¡± Xiao Zi greeted her. Zhou Xue smiled at it but didn¡¯t respond, heading straight for Fang Wang instead. Seeing Zhou Xue approaching, Fang Wang stood up, walked to the table, and sat down. He looked at Zhou Xue, who still preferred to wear red. Her crimson garments were now even more impressive, the hem of her clothes fluttering behind her like tail feathers. Her long hair was coiled up, adorned with a golden hairpin and red jade accessories, lending her the allure of a woman and the formidable aura of a powerful individual. After thousands of years, Fang Wang felt that Zhou Xue had become much more attractive, with an indescribable charm that made her even more stunning. Zhou Xue began to speak, ¡°Snake demon, you go out first, and take your gourd with you.¡± At her words, Xiao Zi was stunned and angrily said, ¡°Why are you driving me away as soon as you arrive?¡± Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang, who immediately said, ¡°Go out for a walk.¡± Xiao Zi was clearly dejected, drooping its snake head as it approached the Soul Devouring Gourd. With its demonic power, it grabbed the Soul Devouring Gourd and then left with it. Boom¡ª After Xiao Zits departure, the gates closed again. Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°How did you know that gourd belonged to it?¡± Zhou Xue raised her hand, took out a wine flask and two jade cups. As she poured the wine, she said, ¡°Its demonic power is faint on that ghost instrument, too subtle for most, but not for my senses.¡± She pushed one of the jade cups in front of Fang Wang, smiling as she said, ¡°Try it, I brought this wine from outside.¡± Fang Wang immediately picked up the jade cup to taste the wine. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ve poisoned it?¡± Zhou Xue asked teasingly. While savoring the wine, Fang Wang responded, ¡°You¡¯re the person I trust most. If I can¡¯t even trust you, who else can I trust?¡± Afraid? I am the owner of the Heavenly Body! Fang Wang thought proudly to himself, then relished the thought that the wine was delicious. The liquor flowed down his throat, revitalizing his blood and qi, clearing his head and refreshing his spirit, and even increased his Spiritual Power by a bit, equivalent to several days of accumulation. Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Zhou Xue felt emotional, ¡°I thought you¡¯d gain a deeper understanding of human nature after roaming the world. Once, I suffered because I trusted others too easily.¡± She always felt that Fang Wang had changed significantly, not only in aura but also in temperament. ¡°That¡¯s because in your previous life, you could only rely on yourself. In this life, you have me and the Fang Family. You can trust me the same way I trust you,¡± replied Fang Wang with a smile, and then he praised the wine. ¡°Tsk tsk, what fine wine. Where did you acquire it? Can this wine enhance cultivation?¡± Zhou Xue, still immersed in Fang Wang¡¯s words, replied to his question, ¡°This wine comes from overseas, called Cleansing Spirit Wine, crafted over a thousand years using the finest Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. Its primary function isn¡¯t cultivation but to heal injuries and weaken the Heart Demon. Truly, if one used it for cultivation, it would be an extravagant waste.¡± She then capped the wine flask next to her and pushed it toward Fang Wang. ¡°Remember, one cup is enough each time, don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Zhou Xue cautioned. Fang Wang displayed a smile and did not refuse. Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang once more, praising, ¡°Your blood and qi are incredibly strong, far surpassing the Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems you¡¯ve had an extraordinary encounter in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve obtained other legacies of the Great Saint. I have a technique called Mountain River Town Heaven Fist; do you want to learn it? I can teach you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue¡¯s brows lifted, and she said, ¡°Mountain River Town Heaven Fist is an extraordinary technique, possessing the wonders of Divine Skills. An Ascender has made it famous in The Upper Realm. It¡¯s remarkable that you have had such a fortune. This life has already changed so much from the previous one. Some people and events that should have appeared did not, and it¡¯s hard to say what influence this will have on the future.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Which people haven¡¯t appeared?¡± Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°When I went to the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, didn¡¯t I mention a peerless genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure might come forward? But he did not appear. Not only that, but he should also have made a name for himself in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, yet we heard nothing about him there.¡± Fang Wang had already forgotten this conversation and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡± Zhou Xue didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Ji Rutian will be one of the Ascenders in the future. His family, the Ji Family, is a household that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years on this continent. Since he came of age, he has left the Ji Family to seek his own Immortal fate.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s powerful, but you might not be weaker than him now. It¡¯s not just because he possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, he also has Hongtian Destiny. To be honest, in my previous life, I had no idea how strong he was, as I didn¡¯t have much contact with him. Most of what I know about his prowess comes from what others have told me.¡± ¡°Before his ascension, who was stronger, he or Xu Qiuming?¡± Fang Wang pressed. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°They never fought each other. Don¡¯t measure Xu Qiuming by his current state. Xu Qiuming truly soared to the sky after leaving Grand Qi. The current praises of the Seven Dynasties for Xu Qiuming are far from enough. He is not just a sword surpassing the Heaven Yuan; he is a sword that triumphs over it. The world is vast, not all those who reach the pinnacle of strength will partake in a decisive battle, and they may have no interaction with each other at all.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang suddenly felt like he was getting ahead of himself. Mustn¡¯t be careless! If he has opportunities, could others not have them too? ¡°However, you¡¯ve mastered the Solaris Scripture, Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. Even without great opportunities in the future, you will still stand proudly among the people of Mortal Realm,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smile. Fang Wang didn¡¯t disclose all the ultimate arts he had mastered. He had intended to pass on the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist to Zhou Xue, only to find that she was not interested. So, he proposed the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong as a second option, but she rejected that as well. ¡°I have my own path to walk. What is the inheritance of the Great Saint to me? I don¡¯t even hold it in high regard,¡± Zhou Xue said with a hint of unruliness, finally exuding the air of a Demonic Cultivator. Fang Wang didn¡¯t insist. He then brought up the subject of the Vast Qi Sect. ¡°No worries, the Jin Xiao Sect has already gone to look for the Dragon Vein Spirit Stone. Once they find it, the plans for the Cultivation Dynasty will still go ahead. By then, the other Sects won¡¯t have any issues with you and the Great Abyss Gate. As for the Vast Qi Sect, in my opinion, even without the Jin Xiao Sect, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for you. You just focus on your cultivation,¡± Zhou Xue said meaningfully. Fang Wang felt as though he was being seen through. On second thought, it was normal. After all, Zhou Xue had ascended, and the heroes of The Upper Realm certainly surpassed those of the Mortal Realm. Perhaps his progress in Mortal Realm seemed exaggerated, but it might be nothing in The Upper Realm. He wondered how he compared to Zhou Xue now, who was stronger? Zhou Xue, sensing his gaze, casually placed her right arm on the table, propping up her chin with her hand, and looked at him with a teasing look, asking with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not wondering who¡¯s stronger between you and me, are you?¡± Fang Wang gave a cough and said, ¡°I am, after all, your husband. Naturally, I¡¯m a bit competitive and hope to be stronger than you. That way, I can protect you.¡± ¡°Haha, husband? That¡¯s just a marriage contract. Once grandpa and my uncles are gone, that piece of paper will be useless.¡± Zhou Xue¡¯s words were clearly a rejection, but her eyes gave Fang Wang the feeling that she was challenging him. Fang Wang wanted to say more, but Zhou Xue shifted the topic to talk about the current situation of the Fang Family, and Fang Wangs thoughts also changed. Several hours later. The doors to the cave dwelling opened, and Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue off. He stood at the cave entrance, staring at Zhou Xue¡¯s departing figure, lost in thought. Dusk had already fallen. At that moment, the doors of a nearby cave dwelling opened, and Fang Wang glanced over to see Gu Li coming out. She had changed into traveling clothes and was wearing a bamboo hat. Under Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, she just nodded slightly, not saying much, and left directly on her flying sword. Fang Wang snapped back to reality and couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the vast Mortal Realm, all those who cultivate are pursuing their own opportunities, struggling against their own fate; he, too, must diligently cultivate for his own goals. In the Grand Chu Dynasty, the Vast Qi Sect. This Sect was located between peaks, each mountain surrounded by spectacular currents of air stirring up the clouds. Inside a grand hall, the elders of the Vast Qi Sect were standing in two rows, like courtiers attending an audience. The Cliff Hermit, Xu Guang, stood in the hall, with the Cliff Hermit looking embarrassed and Xu Guang bowing his head, fists clenched. ¡°So, you mean to say that you didn¡¯t even get a chance to test Fang Wang¡¯s strength and were scared away? A figure standing higher up, with their back to them, said so, dressed in tight-fitting golden robes, tall and straight, wearing a jade crown pointing to the sky. Judging from this figure¡¯s back, it was as if an Immortal Monarch had descended to the Mortal Realm. He slowly turned around, and his features were very youthful, appearing to be just over twenty years old, with handsome features and his left hand resting behind his waist. Looking down condescendingly at the Cliff Hermit, the Cliff Hermit felt ashamed and bowed his head. The others in the hall looked at each other, but no one spoke, the atmosphere was tense. ¡°Just by clenching his fist, he scared you away. Such might¡ªit seems to be the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. He indeed earned that person¡¯s recognition,¡± the man in golden robes said with a soft chuckle. On hearing this, the Cliff Hermit asked, curious, ¡°Ji¡­ Sect Master, what kind of ultimate art is the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist?¡± The man in golden robes lifted his right hand and gently clenched it. In an instant, the entire palace trembled, and a fearsome pressure enveloped everyone. The Cliff Hermit¡¯s expression changed, and he cried out in fear, ¡°You¡­ can do it Xu Guang also looked up, his face turning pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but step back.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 121: The So-Called Immortal Fate, Fang Wang’s Divine Image Chapter 124: Chapter 121: The So-Called Immortal Fate, Fang Wang¡¯s Divine Image Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Mountain River Town Heaven Fist is a fist technique capable of breaking heaven itself. This technique is unfathomably profound; I have only achieved minor success with it. But compared to Fang Wang, how does it fare? The man in golden robes looked down at the cliffside hermit with a light chuckle and asked. He then released his right fist, and everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. The aura that emitted from the man in golden robes when he clenched his fist was terrifying¡ªeven those of high cultivation felt an overwhelming urge to kneel before him. The cliffside hermit¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat the size of beans as he replied, ¡°I cannot compare them. I can only say that both are powers I can only aspire to.¡± The man in golden robes swept his gaze over everyone in the hall and said, ¡°You all once asked what I could bring to the Vast Qi Sect as its Sect Master. How about this peerless technique?¡± At these words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately, one of the elders gave thanks to the man in golden robes. The others, coming back to their senses, also thanked the man in golden robes. The man in golden robes turned his gaze back to the cliffside hermit and said, ¡°I will overlook your and your disciple¡¯s failure this time, but such a situation must not occur again. Do not take on tasks if you are not confident about them. Do you understand?¡± The cliffside hermit and Xu Guang breathed a sigh of relief and hastily expressed their gratitude to the Sect Master. A woman on the left side spoke up, ¡°Sect Master, how shall we deal with the matter of Fang Wang next?¡± The man in golden robes turned away, his back facing everyone, and said, ¡°From what he has reported, Fang Wang is no longer someone the Vast Qi Sect can touch. Let it go.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very likely that Liang Xunqiu died at the hands of Fang Wang¡­ So many cultivators saw Liang Xunqiu confront Fang Wang, Xiao Chen, and Lanxin Xianzi, and now only Fang Wang is left alive¡­¡± An elder hesitated to say that after the incident at Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Grand Chu lost its number one talent, a national pillar Great Cultivator. Now the Cultivation World is brimming with criticism, and immense pressure is mounting against the Vast Qi Sect. As a sect that supports the nation, if the Vast Qi Sect does nothing, how will it convince the masses? Without looking back, the man in golden robes leisurely said, ¡°If the Vast Qi Sect doesn¡¯t act, others will. If Grand Qi falls and there is no longer a Great Abyss Gate, where will Fang Wang turn to?¡± Everyone exchanged confused looks, not understanding which power the Sect Master was referring to. However, they did not dare to pursue someone whom even the cliffside hermit could not bring back. The competition organized by the Great Abyss Gate proceeded as scheduled, with the Great Abyss Gate experiencing unprecedented liveliness. The geniuses of the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm gathered here, and the leader of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect, Xu Qiuming, personally led a team to attend. Fang Wang did not attend this event, and none of the major sects had any objections. The leaders of the sects were already fearful of facing Fang Wang. It was the disciples below them, however, who were disappointed. Even if disappointed, no one dared to force the issue. With Fang Wang absent, the sects¡¯ talents displayed their divine abilities, and the competition proceeded smoothly. Disciples from all sects achieved good results, and the event was deemed a success. One day, Fang Hanyu, accompanied by Fang Family Disciples, came to visit Fang Wang. To lighten the mood, Fang Hanyu had Fang MO talk about the grand competition among the nine sects. Fang Wang listened with rapt attention, and other Fang Residence disciples occasionally chimed in, no longer feeling the awkwardness that came with facing Fang Wang alone. The names they mentioned the most were Xu Qiuming and Ye Xiang. Since the conclusion of Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Xu Qiuming had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. Although he did not participate in this competition, he showcased his Sword Array to the various sects, challenging the younger generation to break through it as part of their competition. His display educated the younger ones about the gap between themselves and Grand Qi¡¯s second talent. Xu Qiuming had personally admitted that he was far from Fang Wang¡¯s equal. Most of the younger generation had never seen Fang Wang in action; thus, Fang Wang acquired an even more mythical reputation in their minds. ¡°Han Yu also showcased his talent. He¡¯s probably not far behind Ye Xiang,¡± Fang MO pondered aloud. Fang Ziqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Han Yu¡¯s Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art is unmatched.¡± Since Fang Wang demonstrated the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, its divine skill had spread far and wide. No one was surprised that Fang Hanyu also knew this divine skill after all, they were brothers, and few dared to trouble him. And those who did were killed by him. Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu humbly said, ¡°Ye Xiang has an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and his combat talent is excellent as well. Compared to him, I still have a long way to go.¡± Fang Wang smiled. He thought Fang Hanyu was being modest. Fang Hanyu, having broken through to the Profound Heart Realm and wielding the Absolute Heart Evil Eye and the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi, might not be weaker than Ye Xiang. Moreover, Fang Hanyu wielded a Sword Spirit that surpassed the usual Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. It was a Lifespirit Treasure crafted for him by the Sword Saint. Zhou Xue had mentioned that as Fang Hanyu¡¯s control over the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi grew stronger, his Lifespirit Treasure¡¯s grade would also rise, reaching the heavenly grade would not be difficult. With the divine skill inheritance from the Ji Hao Sect, the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Qi inheritance, and the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, Fang Hanyu had already defied heaven and altered his fate, possessing the qualifications to contend with the world¡¯s foremost talents. However, he was overshadowed by Fang Wang. When others mentioned him, it was easy to think of Fang Wang. And compared to Fang Wang, he naturally seemed unremarkable. ¡°Brother Wang, what realm are you at now? Is the Condensation Spirit Realm hard to break through?¡± Fang Xin asked curiously. Three years had passed since Fang Wang returned to the Great Abyss Gate, advancing only a minor realm to the fourth layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. With such a pace, he felt slow, so he remarked, ¡°Indeed it is hard to break through, incomparable to previous realms.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu knew Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation speed was definitely not slow. He simply didn¡¯t bother to point it out. Fang Hanyu changed the subject and said, ¡°By the way, Zi Geng has headed south to the sea, saying he¡¯s seeking immortal fate. Who knows when he¡¯ll return?¡± To the sea? Fang Wang asked, ¡°Did he inform his family?¡± Fang Hanyu nodded, ¡°The Fang Residence fully supports him.¡± Fang Xin smiled and said, ¡®Grandfather now considers him the fourth great talent and values him highly.¡± ¡°And Zhou Xue also thinks highly of him,¡± added Fang Hanyu. Zhou Xue held a particularly high status in the hearts of those at the Fang Residence, especially among the young disciples who had come for cultivation; they had all received her care at some point. ¡°Then let him go,¡± Fang Wang said with a smile, ¡°who knows, by the time he returns, he might have become a Great Cultivator surpassing Grand Qi.¡± Afterward, Fang Hanyu brought up the Cultivation World of Grand Qi, indicating that overall, peace had been restored, and the nine schools were coexisting harmoniously without any major conflicts. The Emperor Zhao Qi was also very capable, providing hope to the commoners who went to mine the Dragon Vein. They could return home at the latest after ten years, and if they performed well, they could return even earlier and receive a reward from the court. With the issuance of various people-friendly decrees, the commoners stopped complaining and even begged for the opportunity to mine the Dragon Vein. The reason the court had money was because the Great Abyss Gate took the lead in forcing various noble families to donate money, thus creating the world as it is today. Throughout the ages, as long as the country¡¯s territory had not significantly diminished, if the commoners and the court were without money, it naturally meant the noble families had amassed it. In conclusion, Fang Hanyu gave high praise to Zhao Qi for his sensibleness. Zhao Qi sent people to promote Fang Wang¡¯s name among the populace and even had temples and statues erected in his honor, proclaiming him the Immortal who saved Grand Qi. Fang Wang, having his roots in the Fang State Duke¡¯s Mansion, found this identity made it easier for the common people to accept him. Fang Wang was both amused and dismayed; he had not expected Zhao Qi to employ such tactics. And so, it was not until dusk that Fang Hanyu finally departed with his clan members. Xiao Zi climbed onto the desk and said, ¡°Master, Fang Hanyu¡¯s aura of killing intent is growing stronger, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Fang Wang, with a calm expression, replied, ¡°He is certainly aware of it himself, and what use is it for me to worry?¡± True Combat Technique could only temporarily set aside emotions, but it couldn¡¯t really quiet the mind, and with Fang Hanyu only practicing the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, which already took a long time, how could he find the time to train in the more complex True Combat Technique? Zhao Zhen floated out of the Soul Devouring Gourd and chuckled, ¡°I actually think he can carve out his own path; he has a fierce determination in him.¡± Fang Wang no longer paid them any mind and closed his eyes once more. Continue the cultivation! Having spent nearly five thousand years in the Heavenly Palace, those difficult times had passed; ten years of seclusion in reality was nothing to him. Although his strength was already formidable, as Great Cultivators of the Cross-Void Realm were now frequently appearing before him, he had to enhance his cultivation and not fall behind. As spring passed and autumn arrived, ten years swiftly went by. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation had reached the sixth layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm. For these ten years, he was undisturbed, until this day, when he suddenly opened his eyes. Not just him, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were also awakened, and they looked up. The Third Peak was slightly trembling, as if there were an earthquake, but it was minor; what mattered more was that the spiritual energy inside the cave dwelling was starting to increase. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Zhao Zhen suddenly thought of something, his face revealing a mix of surprise and excitement. Fang Wang immediately stood up and walked out of the cave dwelling. He went to the edge of the cliff and looked out to see that the spiritual energy of the other mountains was also surging greatly. Mists of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye were rising from the ground upward. To be precise, it was the land overflowing with spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was increasing rapidly! Fang Wang faintly sensed an indescribable pressure from under the earth, as if it were Heavenly Might. ¡°Indeed, Grand Qi has finally become a Cultivation Dynasty!¡± Zhao Zhen exclaimed excitedly. The disciples from the other mountains came out of seclusion one after another, some astonished, some afraid, some ecstatic; the news spread quickly. ¡°Grand Qi has succeeded in becoming immortal!¡± A disciple flew on his sword, shouting loudly. He was not alone ¨C many disciples flew back and forth among the peaks to spread this word. At this moment, Gu Li¡¯s cave dwelling gate moved, and Zhao Zhen quickly hid inside the Soul Devouring Gourd to avoid being noticed. Gu Li walked out of her cave dwelling and made her way to Fang Wang¡¯s side. Gazing at the magnificent view of heaven and earth, she expressed, ¡°Decades of planning have finally succeeded.¡± Fang Wang looked at her and noticed that she too had reached the first layer of the Profound Heart Realm. Although not as advanced as Fang Hanyu, her progress rate in cultivation was definitely fast. ¡°This is a happy occasion for everyone.¡± Fanz Wang said softly. Gu Li turned her head to look at him, her eyes bright and clear behind the veil, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to leave.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Gu Li replied, ¡°Heading south to the sea. The original plan was to head north seeking immortal fate once reaching the Profound Heart Realm, but with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect emerging in the north and their domineering actions becoming evident from what they did in Grand Qi, my father has arranged for me to go overseas in search of immortal fate.¡± Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I wish you a smooth journey.¡± Even if the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in Grand Qi were to increase, it would only make cultivation easier, but without higher and profound Taoist teachings, how would one compete for higher realms? The Condensation Spirit Realm was already the limit in Grand Qi! Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 122: The Overseas Eternal Life Chapter 125: Chapter 122: The Overseas Eternal Life Pavilion, Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm Translator: 549690339 Facing Fang Wang¡¯s blessings, Gu Li¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment as she asked softly, ¡°When will you go out to seek the fate of immortality, will you head south?¡± Fang Wang still remembered the Sword Saint¡¯s entrustment; he had a Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order in his hand, Zhou Xue also said he should head south in the future, and he himself wanted to see a broader world. ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but I will,¡± Fang Wang answered. Gu Li looked at him, hesitating to speak. Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°For a beauty like you, what man wouldn¡¯t like? But I am different, I care more about the Dao of Immortality, and I hope Miss Gu feels the same. Do you want to spend hundreds of years with me, or seek eternal life together?¡± The meaning should be clear enough and not hurtful. Fang Wang gave himself a mental thumbs-up. He couldn¡¯t see through Zhou Xue¡¯s mind, but Gu Li¡¯s thoughts were transparent to him, her feelings couldn¡¯t be hidden. But he didn¡¯t feel that Gu Li¡¯s feelings for him were necessarily love, perhaps it was admiration born from being defeated by him, and he didn¡¯t want Gu Li to prioritize love above all else. Those who cultivate immortality should aim to chase eternal life as their greatest goal. ¡°Who wants to seek eternal life with you?¡± Gu Li huffed, her tone surprisingly shy and indignant. Without waiting for Fang Wang to explain, she stared straight at him and asked, ¡°Can I write to you in the future? Once we part, it may be a century before we meet again.¡± Fang Wang asked in surprise, ¡°Can letters be sent to Great Abyss Gate from overseas?¡± Gu Li replied, ¡°My Gu Family has been voyaging overseas for a long time and has business dealings there. As long as I give the letter to a subordinate of the Gu Family, they can deliver it, but your letter might not reach my hands.¡± That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t want to write letters. Fang Wang thought to himself, but still praised aloud, ¡°My Brother Gu is doing quite well.¡± Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°My brother Gu Tianxiong, ah, he took the initiative to become sworn brothers with me.¡± ¡°Really? My father doesn¡¯t seem like such a frivolous person.¡± ¡°Ahem, what do you know, we are confidants.¡± Fang Wang really wanted to say her father was quite interesting, but he held back. Gu Li blinked and seemingly remembered something, her ears suddenly turning red. She left with the words, ¡°If fate allows, we will meet on the sea. I¡¯ll write to you.¡± She fled back to her dwelling like a runaway, and the mountain gate swiftly closed. Fang Wang looked at Xiao Zi on his shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± Xiao Zi flicked her tongue and said, ¡°In our Demonic Realm¡¯s terms, she¡¯s longing to reproduce.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Wang immediately pulled Xiao Zi off and threw her down the cliff. The departures of Fang Zigeng and Gu Li were a microcosm of Grand Qi, with the talents raised by the Nine Great Sects beginning to head south in search of immortality. The Grand Qi Cultivation Realm did not become cooler because of this, but it grew even more vibrant as Grand Qi turned into a cultivation dynasty. The Nine Great Sects changed their rules together, no longer setting time limits for recruiting disciples. At any time, as long as someone showed the aptitude for cultivation, they could be accepted into the sects. Besides, more and more cultivators were flooding into the Grand Qi Imperial City. It was said that the emperor and court officials began to gather Qi and cultivate, making cultivation, which was once a vague concept for the common people, rudely barge into their lives. With more and more cultivators entering the world to show their spells, Grand Qi faced unprecedented changes and fluctuations. Fang Wang continued his seclusion, going out for a few days every five years, visiting Fang Residence and Fang Realm to see his family. During Fang Wang¡¯s absence, Fang Yin gave birth to a son and a daughter. When Fang Wang returned, he saw his younger siblings, now teenagers. He was actually quite pleased about it, feeling relieved about one of his concerns. With a brother and sister, he wasn¡¯t afraid there would be no one to care for his parents in their old age, and he also gifted each of his siblings a magic artifact as a meeting present. Someday, he would travel the world. Decades passed, and the Fang Family disciples had spread throughout the Nine Great Sects. The Fang Residence also relocated to the Imperial City, becoming the most powerful Duke¡¯s Mansion under the emperor¡¯s feet. This once caused turmoil in the court, but Zhao Qi suppressed it single-handedly, even making multiple visits to the Fang Residence himself. In the blink of an eye, twelve years had passed since Gu Li went south. That year, Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation reached the eighth layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm, not far from the ninth layer. No one knew his exact level of cultivation, but the cultivation world knew that the Sword Saint Fang Wang was in seclusion. When he would emerge, the heavens in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm would rise even higher. One day, the voice of a disciple was heard outside the dwelling: ¡°Elder Brother Fang, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡± The Great Abyss Gate Affairs Hall had a dedicated institution for receiving letters. Only if the recipient was confirmed to be within the Great Abyss Gate, would they send disciples to deliver the letter; otherwise, it would be temporarily stored in the Affairs Hall. Additionally, helping with the delivery of letters was a task for disciples to earn contribution points. Fang Wang gave Xiao Zi a look, and she immediately darted over. As the mountain gate opened, the disciple screamed, clearly a newcomer who had never seen Xiao Zi before. The gate closed again, and Xiao Zi brought the letter to Fang Wang with it clamped in her mouth. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be Miss Gu, could it? She mentioned wanting to write to you,¡± Xiao Zi said with a hint of jealousy. Fang Wang took the letter, unwrapped the outer paper, and pulled out the seven sheets of paper within. The first sheet started with, ¡°Elder Brother Fang, how have you been?¡± It was indeed from Gu Li. Fang Wang was quite interested, as it was rare for someone to write to him, and he wanted to see what Gu Li had written. In the letter, Gu Li shared her experiences after going to sea. She and the Gu Family Disciples drifted on the sea for a full three years before reaching a cluster of islands inhabited solely by cultivators. The first two sheets described what she saw and heard on the high seas: the towering river in the sky, sea demons larger than mountains, ghost ships floating at night, and so on, which piqued Fang Wang¡¯s intense interest. According to what Gu Li mentioned, the largest Cultivation force she came into contact with at sea was known as the Eternal Life Pavilion, which reportedly has over a hundred Cultivation Sects within it. The Canglan Academy she joined is one of them. When a Yellow Glyph Envoy from the Eternal Life Pavilion visited their academy, it actually forced the secluded elders of their academy to come out of seclusion, and Gu Li mentioned that their academy¡¯s head was at the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm. Yellow Glyph Envoy? Upon reading this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but think of his own Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. Could it be that this order also comes from the Eternal Life Pavilion? However, he did not know whether the status of a Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign was higher than that of a Yellow Glyph Envoy. Continuing to read on, the rest was mostly everyday occurrences of cultivation. Gu Li was doing well and hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble; even if she had, it was unlikely she would mention it in a letter. The last part of the letter read: ¡°In the boundless Canghai, where sects stand in great numbers, geniuses are as plentiful as the stars beyond our realm. Should elder brother come here, it would be like the bright sun descending, causing the multitude of stars to diminish.¡± Fang Wang smiled, folded the letter neatly, and put it back into the envelope. He initially wanted to burn it, but then he changed his mind and stored the letter inside the Dragon Jade Ring. Xiao Zi, who could read, perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and read the entire letter. It excitedly said, ¡°Master, the sea seems so interesting. When shall we Fang Wang calmly responded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There¡¯s no rush.¡± He hadn¡¯t yet reached the Cross-Void Realm, so he wasn¡¯t in any hurry. The cultivation environment at sea would definitely be more dangerous than in Grand Qi. If he were to go, he needed to at least possess the strength to dominate a level higher than the Cross-Void Realm. Zhao Zhen floated over and exclaimed with emotion, ¡°Master has such high talent, yet remains so cautious. One day, he will surely achieve immortality.¡± ¡°There you go flattering again. Go practice!¡± Xiao Zi scolded with widened serpentine eyes. Zhao Zhen was frustrated but still obediently retreated. After returning from the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, Xiao Zi inexplicably learned a spell that allowed Zhao Zhen to cultivate. By absorbing the Ghost Qi from Zhao Zhen, it grew stronger, which resulted in its Demonic Qi mixing with Ghost Qi. Thus, Zhao Zhen became the cultivation tool for Xiao Zi, practicing painstakingly every day. Fang Wang did indeed speak up for Zhao Zhen. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Zi¡¯s intervention, Zhao Zhen¡¯s spirit would have already been dispersed by him, and he could feel that Zhao Zhen was also growing stronger, indicating that Xiao Zi had left him room to improve. Fang Wang continued his cultivation practices. His only goal now was to break through to the Cross-Void Realm! Time passed by swiftly. Disciples who ventured out all had their exciting tales to tell, while Fang Wang, who remained in his cave dwelling, was oblivious to the world¡¯s affairs and only focused on cultivation. Three years later, Fang Wang finally reached the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm, at the age of seventy-four! A seventy-four-year-old at the Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm¡ªFang Wang was curious to question the world, who else could claim the same? On this day, as he was about to continue his assault on the Cross-Void Realm, he felt a spiritual wave from his disciple token and immediately took it out. ¡°Fang Wang, come visit.¡± The voice of Guang Qiuxian emerged, sounding extremely weak. Fang Wang silently put the token back into the Dragon Jade Ring, stood up, and walked towards the sect¡¯s gate. Xiao Zi had heard Guang Qiuxian¡¯s words, so it did not follow along. It didn¡¯t take long. Fang Wang entered the Shiyuan Hall, which was immersed in silence, with not even the sound of his footsteps audible. He walked up to the steps and looked at the meditating Guang Qiuxian. After eighteen years, Guang Qiuxian was a shadow of his former self, considerably emaciated, his back hunched, his long beard covering his face, presenting the image of a candle flickering in the wind. ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader.¡± Fang Wang bowed in respect, his gaze towards Guang Qiuxian unchanged. Guang Qiuxian looked at him with cloudy eyes that no longer held the brilliance of the past and asked weakly, ¡°Fang Wang, what realm have you reached now?¡± Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm.¡± Guang Qiuxian¡¯s life was nearing its end, and Fang Wang wanted to give him some joy. The invasion by the Demonic Dao years ago had dealt Guang Qiuxian irreversible damage, and his age was already advanced. There was no power left to turn the tide. ¡°Ninth Level of the Condensation Realm¡­ good¡­ very good¡­ I am now over four hundred years old, and after breaking through the Condensation Realm, I was stuck at the third level, unable to make further progress¡­ Indeed, everyone has their destiny. The third layer of the Condensation Realm was mine, but yours is yet to be known¡­¡± Guang Qiuxian spoke with a tone of contemplation, relief, and joy. On the verge of death, he no longer held onto many regrets. He raised his right hand, from which flew out three wooden tokens; Fang Wang caught them immediately and saw three names on them. Two surnamed Fang, one surnamed Zhou. ¡°Choose one to be the next Sect Leader¡­ Perhaps their cultivation is not yet sufficient, but the Great Abyss Gate will do its utmost to cultivate them,¡± Guang Qiuxian said with a faint smile. Fang Wang hesitated and said, ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s really no need for this¡­¡± Guang Qiuxian spoke, ¡°Fang Wang, both you and I understand the situation, but it depends on whether you acknowledge the nurturing you¡¯ve received from the Great Abyss Gate.¡± Fang Wang took a deep breath and lifted a wooden token, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s choose her..¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 123: Capturing the Seven Dynasties, Chapter 126: Chapter 123: Capturing the Seven Dynasties, Destined Enemy [Third Update, Request for Monthly Pass] Translator: 549690339 After returning from Shiyuan Hall, Fang Wang once again began his seclusion. Knowing that Guang Qiuxian did not have much longer to live, he was not too saddened; their relationship was not that close. Moreover, he himself had died once already, so all he could do was silently wish Guang Qiuxian a new life of prosperity on Earth. However, he had been in closed-door cultivation for only half a year when someone came to visit him. Zhou Xue! After Xiao Zi opened the door for Zhou Xue, she was, as always, shooed away and could only curse Zhou Xue from outside the door, not daring to raise her voice. Zhou Xue sat at the table and smiled as she asked, ¡°I hear you personally chose me to be the Sect Leader? Big brother Fang, that¡¯s quite the display of authority.¡± Fang Wang calmly asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± It was because he was considering going to the Jin Xiao Sect that he had offered the position of Sect Leader to Zhou Xue. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take it, give it to me for now. I¡¯ll select someone from the Fang Family Disciples to focus on training as the future Sect Leader. With me and Tu Caiyi around, whoever we decide on will be the next Sect Leader,¡± Zhou Xue said with a smiling tone. Tu Caiyi, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi¡­ Fang Wang had heard from Fang Hanyu that Chai Yi had earned significant achievements, elevating her status considerably, and disciples she promoted were in positions throughout the Sect¡¯s Main City; her influence was immense. Of course, within the Great Abyss Gate, no one could now rival Fang Wang when it came to influence. If Fang Wang wished to be Sect Leader at this moment, no one in the Great Abyss Gate would dare to object. ¡°No matter who you choose, you cannot let down the disciples of the Great Abyss Gate,¡± Fang Wang reminded her. Zhou Xue had been about to tease him, but seeing his serious gaze, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Did you come back specially for this?¡± Fang Wang shifted the conversation. Zhou Xue rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°This is no small matter. Of course, there¡¯s another issue¡ªyour tribulation may be approaching.¡± Tribulation? Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, not understanding what Zhou Xue meant. Zhou Xue said, ¡°Since the Vast Qi Sect visited, I had people go to Grand Chu to investigate them. I found out that the Sect Leader of the Vast Qi Sect had changed and there was only scorn for the Vast Qi Sect throughout the Cultivation World of Grand Chu, accusing them of losing Grand Chu¡¯s backbone and not daring to avenge Sword Dao master, Liang Xunqiu. And indeed, the Vast Qi Sect took no action for many years, but I was not reassured and continued to send people to investigate.¡± ¡°Last year, I received intelligence that someone from the Vast Qi Sect had traveled northwards, spreading the news that you possess a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Now the whole northern continent knows that a dynasty named Grand Qi in the south has birthed someone with a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang felt it seemed somewhat absurd, asking, ¡°Is that Zhou Xue shook her head, her expression turning serious, and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Vast Qi Sect invited that person to come out of seclusion. In a previous life, before the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect unified the continent, there was a powerful figure who proclaimed himself an Immortal from the north, capturing the Seven Dynasties Emperor, seeking the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. At that time, he was probably targeting Ji Rutian, but now that Ji Rutian has kept a low profile, I fear that this person may come after you.¡± Fang Wang squinted and asked, ¡°Proclaiming himself an Immortal, how strong must that be?¡± Zhou Xue answered, ¡°I do not know either because my cultivation was too low at that time. By the time I joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, that man had already vanished. In the years that followed, I didn¡¯t inquire about him as he had no cause and effect with me. If not for the action of the Vast Qi Sect, I might never have remembered him.¡± Fang Wang fell into contemplation. Immortal? Interesting! ¡°Since Ji Rutian survived until the end and that person did not, doesn¡¯t that suggest that the person might have died at Ji Rutian¡¯s hands?¡± Fang Wang curiously asked. Zhou Xue nodded, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a possibility.¡± Fang Wang then thought of something else, ¡°Ji Rutian hasn¡¯t appeared in this life. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he too has been reborn? After all, most of your and my actions have been within Grand Qi, which shouldn¡¯t affect his destiny.¡± Zhou Xue irritably said, ¡°How could that be? Before my death, Ji Rutian was so resplendent in The Upper Realm. My guess is it could be related to the Ji Family. The Ji Family has those who can foresee fate. In my previous life, after seven hundred years of cultivation, I encountered a Ji Family Disciple who told me that besides Ji Rutian, their family had someone else who could glimpse destiny. If destiny changed, the Ji Family would retreat. That¡¯s why the Ji Family has lasted a thousand years. However, that person did not ascend, so I didn¡¯t focus on it later. Whether in a previous life or this one, I have had no contact with Ji Rutian, so naturally, I never dwelled on his legacy or the Ji Family¡¯s affairs.¡± After hearing this, Fang Wang thought it was far-fetched. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I¡¯ve never even met Ji Rutian. We couldn¡¯t possibly be fated enemies, could we?¡± Zhou Xue pinched her chin, seemingly recalling something, and muttered to herself, ¡°Now that you mention it, it could be possible. I remember Ji Rutian was about your age. Rumors say when Ji Rutian was born, it caused a celestial phenomenon. The entire continent shook and after that, torrential rain lasted for a full seven days, causing disasters in every dynasty, including our Grand Qi. People said it was a celestial phenomenon heralding the birth of a Heaven Yuan. At that time, I wondered how merely a Heaven Yuan could cause¡­¡± She did not continue with what she was going to say next. Mere Heaven Yuan? Fang Wang was about to question her, when suddenly he remembered that indeed there had been such a period when he was a child. He possessed memories from the moment of his birth, and the first sound he heard was thunder, followed by seven days of heavy rain. He remembered clearly because someone in the residence suggested he might be a reincarnated demon, only to be fiercely scolded by his grandfather who strictly prohibited such heretical talk. Later, that incident was forgotten by others. If what Zhou Xue said was accurate, then he and Ji Rutian were born around the same time, possibly even on the same year, month, and day. Being born on the same day, when considering destiny, it does indeed make sense. A thought suddenly crossed Fang Wang¡¯s mind, his expression changing as he said, ¡°If the Ji Family can foresee fate, and Ji Rutian knew his own fate, him coming south to Grand Qi before he was even twenty years old¡ªcould it be possible that he was coming for me? Perhaps because I died, he then sought opportunities in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto -Heaven.¡± ¡°Think about it, the Ji Family is so far from Grand Qi, what reason would he have to come here? Is the legacy of the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven really that important? Moreover, he was the only one who came.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue fell silent as well. Fang Wang felt the power of destiny surge through him as he spoke. The name Ji Rutian took on a different meaning in his heart. For a long time. Zhou Xue broke the silence, saying, ¡°I will investigate the Ji Family, I can¡¯t just wait for that self-proclaimed immortal to show up. Take care of yourself, everyone has their own tribulation. If that immortal truly died at the hands of Ji Rutian, then in this life, he should die by your hand too.¡± After speaking, she stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fang Wang quickly called out to her. Zhou Xue, without turning her head, replied, ¡°I have some arrangements to make, then I¡¯ll head north to check on Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± She left briskly, and just before the mountain gate closed, Xiao Zi scurried in. ¡°Young Master, did you two have a fight?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously, her tone barely concealing her delight. Fang Wang ignored her and pondered over the matter of Ji Rutian. After his exchange with Zhou Xue, he confirmed that Ji Rutian was indeed paying attention to him. Heaven Yuan against Heaven Yuan? A clash of fates? Fang Wang wasn¡¯t afraid, but instead, he was filled with fighting spirit. In my past life, I died early, and my fame and fate were inferior to yours. If in this life, you dare to provoke me, then I will live even more brilliantly than you! After Zhou Xue left, Fang Wang continued his cultivation, but at the end of the year, Guang Qiuxian passed away at the age of four hundred and forty-five, and the whole sect mourned his death. Great Abyss Gate, being a Cultivation Sect, did not have many mourning traditions. The direct disciples of the nine branches gathered to burn incense at Guang Qiuxian¡¯s grave, and Fang Wang also attended. Before leaving, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi approached Fang Wang, telling him that Zhou Xue was away on business, and he was to temporarily reside in Shiyuan Hall, taking on the responsibilities of the Sect Leader, to which Fang Wang agreed this time. The reason he agreed was that he was about to make a breakthrough, and after the breakthrough, he would have to create his fifth Lifespirit Treasure! And Shiyuan Hall contained the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones! That day, Fang Wang moved to Shiyuan Hall. The news spread within Great Abyss Gate, and while the disciples felt it was difficult to defy destiny, they were more excited. As the older generation departed, with Fang Wang leading them, Great Abyss Gate was surely on its way to becoming more powerful. After moving into Shiyuan Hall, Xiao Zi ran around wildly all day. Shiyuan Hall was larger than it looked from the outside, and it was even connected to the inside of the mountain. Hidden within were secret books and chambers. The end of the year passed, and a new year arrived, covering Great Abyss Gate in a blanket of snow. Just two months into the new year, Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, along with the peak masters and many elders, came to Shiyuan Hall, and Fang Wang had to let them in. Sitting on his cushion, looking down at the high-ranking members of Great Abyss Gate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a certain way. Fang Wang felt a surge of emotion as he saw an elder preparing to pay respects, and he hurriedly said, ¡°My fellow masters do not have to pay respects. I am only temporarily handling the affairs of the Sect Leader, not the true Sect Leader.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone smiled. Fang Wang noticed that Yang Yuanzi seemed lost in thought, clearly affected by Guang Qiuxian¡¯s death. Zhao Chuanqian stepped forward and said, ¡°Emperor Zhao Qi of Grand Qi has requested aid from Great Abyss Gate, claiming that someone has sent him a threatening message, saying that the emperors of Chu, Zhao, and Wei have all been captured, and he will be next.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Isn¡¯t this the tribulation Zhou Xue was talking about? Chai Yi then added, ¡°Since the battle with Chi Devil Sect, I have placed disciples all over the Seven Dynasties, and they have relayed news that the emperors of those three dynasties have indeed been captured by a mysterious cultivator who claims to be an Immortal God. The reason for capturing the emperors is still unclear.¡± ¡°One thing is certain, that cultivator is unfathomable and unstoppable, ¡± Chai Yi continued. Atop the great hall, the high-ranking members of Great Abyss Gate unknowingly formed two lines, with Chai Yi and Zhao Chuanqian leading each side. Fang Wang pondered and suggested, ¡°What about bringing the emperor to Great Abyss Gate for protection?¡± Chai Yi replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Suspended Vast Sword Sect has also learned of this and has sent Xu Qiuming to protect the emperor. Since the emperor holds you in high regard, this is Suspended Vast Sword Sect¡¯s way of showing good will toward us. Xu Qiuming has reached the Condensation Spirit Realm, and with him there, we can test the strength of that mysterious cultivator.¡± Out of curiosity, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he gone south to seek his fortune in cultivation?¡± Heading south to sea had been a trend in the last twenty years, and not just among disciples of Great Abyss Gate. Zhao Chuanqian continued the conversation, ¡°He is comprehending his own Sword Dao, vowing not to leave Grand Qi until he masters it.¡± To master it? Interesting. Fang Wang did not think Xu Qiuming was boasting; instead, he believed Xu Qiuming was bound to succeed. It seems that, like him, Xu Qiuming needs the power to cross the vast ocean before heading south, or else, dying along the way would be a waste of talent.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 124 Mortal Realm True Immortal, Carefree Immortal Chapter 127: Chapter 124 Mortal Realm True Immortal, Carefree Immortal Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is there anything else besides this matter?¡± Fang Wang continued to ask. His mind was preoccupied with just one thing: breaking through to the Cross-Void Realm, so he wanted to conclude this government assemblv as auicklv as Dossible. Indeed, I¡¯m not suited to be a Sect Leader. Fang Wang lamented inwardly, becoming even more resolute in his decision to leave. Chai Yi started discussing other matters, regarding the ownership of the Dragon Veins. Grand Qi had already activated forty-nine Dragon Veins. The spiritual energy around the Dragon Veins was the most concentrated, and all the major schools wanted to compete for them, but they couldn¡¯t simply take them by force; they had to reason out their claims. After she finished, Zhao Chuanqian followed with his opinion. The other Peak Masters and Elders would also offer suggestions, and finally, Fang Wang would make the final decision. Put plainly, the Sect Leader was there to make decisions and also to shoulder the blame. If things went well, the credit went to the Sect Leader. If they failed, it was also the Sect Leader¡¯s fault. Fang Wang felt this was quite fair. After more than an hour of deliberation, everyone finally left. As the door closed, Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief and continued his training. His cultivation was about to reach its limit, and he would soon break through. The Solaris Scripture recorded the methods for breaking through to the Cross-Void Realm. At this level, breaking through required facing tribulation. Many Great Cultivators died during their tribulation, so to prepare for the tribulation, one would make full-proof plans. Fang Wang, however, was not worried. His physical body was extremely strong, and with many Great Perfection techniques at his disposal, it would be hard even if he wanted to die. In the Grand Qi Imperial City, located in the central region of the land, the Plains of Fang Yuan spanned a thousand miles of flatland. The mountains around the Imperial City were not high, but the scenery was beautiful. Within the Imperial Palace. Xu Qiuming sat cross-legged on the eaves of the Imperial Palace, while the court officials walking toward the palace below craned their necks to look at him. ¡°Is that the Xu Qiuming from the Suspended Vast Sword Sect? His demeanor truly befits that of an immortal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said he¡¯s one of the top Great Cultivators in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of grace Sword Saint Fang Wang possesses.¡± ¡°Xu Qiuming is already a famous Great Cultivator renowned across seven dynasties; with him here, surely no one can harm His Majesty.¡± ¡°I wonder what important matter brought His Majesty to summon him for protection. ¡± Xu Qiuming had been there for several days now, attending court each day, so all the court officials had seen him, and his name had spread throughout the alleys of the Imperial City. Fang Yin, Fang Wang¡¯s father, was walking among the crowd and also glanced at Xu Qiuming. As the court officials filed into the palace, Xu Qiuming slowly opened his eyes. From his vantage point, he could overlook the entire Imperial City. ¡°Is it coming soon?¡± Xu Qiuming murmured to himself, his Sword Intent expressing a sense of unease that forewarned of imminent danger. The stronger the opponent, the less panicked he was; instead, he was filled with anticipation. Ever since his time in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, his Sword Intent had soared to the skies. Except when facing Fang Wang, he felt he would not lose again. Facing that mysterious being who claimed to be an immortal, he was eager for a fight. Following his gaze, rolling thunderclouds appeared on the horizon, oppressively dense. Great Abyss Gate, Shiyuan Hall. Fang Wang stood up and walked out of Shiyuan Hall. Seeing this, Xiao Zi quickly shouldered the Soul Devouring Gourd and followed. After walking out of the hall, he looked around and finally decided to face the tribulation in the empty square below. Heavy snow fell, and the world seemed vast and boundless, with mountain peaks hidden in the mist as if they were Mountain Gods¡ªmysterious and majestic. The accumulated snow covered the square, leaving no stone visible. He proceeded to the center of the square and began to sit in meditation. Xiao Zi floated in the air, asking with a mix of nervousness and anticipation, ¡°Master, are you going to start crossing the tribulation?¡± Zhao Zhen popped out of the gourd, his face filled with excitement, saying, ¡°Crossing the tribulation is something that only appears in myths. This means that our lord has transcended mortal flesh.¡± Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, keep your distance. The might of the heavens is vast and could easily expel demons and slay spirits.¡± He immediately began to practice the Solaris Scripture. Nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards him, forming a whirlwind visible to the naked eye around him that grew increasingly stronger, sweeping up the surrounding snow as if in a blizzard. Time ticked away, moment by moment. Approximately two hours later, the spiritual energy from the heavens and earth converged above the square, causing the sea of clouds above to churn violently as it gathered heavenly might. High -level Cultivators from the Nine Veins Mountain and the Main Meridian emerged from seclusion, rushing through the immense snowfall from all directions. When they caught sight of Fang Wang¡¯s figure, they were all taken aback. ¡°What is Fang Wang doing?¡± ¡°Could he be practicing some spell?¡± ¡°Is it the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right; he¡¯s absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy. It feels somewhat like Spiritual Refinement, but the power is greater.¡± The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples discussed among themselves, curious about what Fang Wang was doing. Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi, Inheritance Elder Zhao Chuanqian, Greedy Sleeper, and other high-ranking members also arrived. Seeing Fang Wang, they were just as astonished. ¡°He is crossing the tribulation to break through!¡± Chai Yi¡¯s brows furrowed as she enunciated each word. Breaking through the tribulation? Everyone was stunned, and an elder cautiously asked, ¡°Why does one need to face tribulation upon breakthrough?¡± No sooner had he spoken than he regretted it, for he realized that Fang Wang was breaking through to a lofty realm far beyond his understanding. Greedy Sleeper lamented, ¡°Beyond the Condensation Spirit Realm¡­ truly, it is the will of the Immortals.¡± Many cultivators spend their entire lives unable to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm, and even if they do, advancing further is immensely difficult. But Fang Wang was different; from the moment he set foot on the path of cultivation, he seemed to have faced no bottlenecks. His journey was smooth, constantly challenging the limits and shattering the world¡¯s perception of him. ¡°Everyone, form the formation to prevent the tribulation from affecting the Nine Veins, ¡± Zhao Chuanqian said, his face stern as always. Upon hearing this, the cultivators scattered, returning to their respective veins to gather their direct disciples. Within less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, all disciples of the Great Abyss Gate had heard that Fang Wang was about to face the tribulation to break through. Tribulation! Since the founding of the Great Abyss Gate, no one had ever faced one. More and more disciples left their caves and flew on their swords to watch, bringing life to the Great Abyss Gate in the midst of winter. Meanwhile. Above the Imperial City, where the seasons differed from the Great Abyss Gate and the weather was milder, thunderclouds were also rolling menacingly in the sky. At this moment, citizens and nobles alike were looking up at the firmament, some standing in the street, others pushing open windows and leaning out, and even soldiers on the city walls were looking up. In the high sky, two figures were confronting each other, one of whom was Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming stood tall, a sword shadow radiating silver light floating behind him, like a sword spirit. Terrifying sword qi spilled from his body, surging forth and piercing through the clouds, creating a hole over thirty feet wide that looked as if the sky had been torn apart. Xu Qiuming¡¯s sword intent was like a rainbow, fierce and powerful, but it did not intimidate his adversary. ¡°Not bad sword intent, but unfortunately, the grade of your Lifespirit Treasure is lacking. You¡¯re not Fang Wang,¡± said a speaker who was an old man in a ragged Dao robe. He was thin, with protruding cheekbones and chaotic white eyebrows, his tiger-like eyes examining Xu Qiuming with an aggressive gaze. Xu Qiuming kept a poker face, but inwardly he was astonished. Such profound aura! He had never seen such a person before; the Dao robe elder seemed like an unfathomable ocean, inscrutable, with an indescribable aura of dead silence around him, as if symbolizing death. ¡°I am Xu Qiuming of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect. May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± asked Xu Qiuming coldly. The Dao robe elder broke into an unrestrained laugh, scoffing at Xu Qiuming, ¡°My name? I am a True Immortal living among mortals, you may call me the Carefree Immortal!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Carefree Immortal suddenly raised his hand, and from his sleeve came a red poisonous snake, shooting at Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and instead of retreating, he advanced, attacking the Carefree Immortal head-on. In an instant, the sword spirit behind him disappeared. A streak of sword light dazzled the heavens and earth, causing everyone in the city to close their eyes. Boom! An ear-splitting roar erupted, and violent winds swept through the heavens and earth. Numerous sword qi burst forth from the high sky, sweeping across the horizons. Xu Qiuming charged up to Carefree Immortal, his fingers as if they were swords, thrusting fierce sword qi, but the Carefree Immortal easily dodged them all. In the face of Xu Qiuming¡¯s sword qi, Carefree Immortal dodged swiftly. While Xu Qiuming¡¯s movements seemed faster, too quick for the naked eye to capture, everyone within the Imperial City could clearly see Carefree Immortal¡¯s figure. ¡°Hahahaha! Little lad, daring to fight a True Immortal, you¡¯re going to die a miserable death!¡± Laughing uncontrollably, the Carefree Immortal followed with a flick of his finger, fast as lightning, striking Xu Qiuming¡¯s right shoulder. Xu Qiuming¡¯s expression instantly froze as an unimaginable force pierced his shoulder. Accompanied by a thunderous explosion, his figure shot backward, plummeting like a meteor from beyond and crashing into the Imperial Palace. Boom! A huge palace collapsed under the impact, dust billowing skyward. The Carefree Immortal maintained his pointing gesture, and a circle of force was spreading out in front of him. His smile was full of arrogance. ¡°How daring of a mere Condensation Spirit Realm cultivator to defy me, an Immortal!¡± The Carefree Immortal said scornfully, but his expression changed immediately upon finishing his words. The ground trembled slightly, felt by everyone in the city, especially within the Imperial Palace where the tremors became more violent, causing pieces of stone and wood to lift into the air. From within the billowing dust, a figure slowly emerged, it was Xu Qiuming! The right shoulder of Xu Qiuming bore a large, gory hole, but it didn¡¯t bend his physique. At that moment, he held his sword spirit in his grip. An indescribable Sword Intent enveloped the entire Imperial City. Whether they were cultivators, martial heroes, or soldiers, anyone in possession of a sword felt it singing, as if greeting the sovereign of the Sword Dao. More and more people began holding onto their sword hilts, fearing their swords would fly out. The Carefree Immortal squinted his eyes, marveling, ¡°Such a profound Sword Intent from a little Condensation Spirit Realm. It seems, youngster, you have the perception to transcend the limits of a Lifespirit Treasure. Indeed, the heavens have not failed me!¡± Xu Qiuming lifted his sword and pointed it at the Carefree Immortal. At this moment, with his hair disheveled and black locks wildly fluttering, he looked even more domineering. Great Abyss Gate, Main Meridian. Fang Wang still maintained his meditation posture, now suspended in mid-air. The thunderclouds above had already begun to show signs of lightning and thunder, their heavenly might suffusing the air with oppression. The Main Meridian was now surrounded by a massive light formation. All disciples of the Great Abyss Gate watched eagerly from outside the array, some excited, some fearful, and some brimming with anticipation. Suddenly, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes opened as a massive lightning serpent, swift as a startled swan, shot down at him but dispersed before it could strike. Body-protecting Divine Barrier! Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 125: Breakthrough to Cross-Void Realm! [Vote for Monthly Pass] Chapter 128: Chapter 125: Breakthrough to Cross-Void Realm! [Vote for Monthly Pass] Translator: 549690339 After withstanding the first heavenly thunder, Fang Wang displayed a look of dissatisfaction. ¡°Is this all?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡± He hadn¡¯t even exerted his full strength, not to mention activating the strongest state of his Heavenly Body. Although Fang Wang was unsatisfied, the other Great Abyss Gate cultivators outside the formation were terrified. They reckoned that they wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time if that thunderbolt had been aimed at them. Chai Yi, Zhao Chuanqian, Yang Yuanzi, and others had grave expressions on their faces. They weren¡¯t frightened by the tribulation itself, but by Fang Wang¡¯s strength, which was an instinctive reaction, irrespective of how close or distant their relationships were. As the first heavenly thunder struck, the Thunder Tribulation officially began. Bolts of thunder continuously descended upon Fang Wang¡¯s body. Sitting cross-legged in mid-air, he resisted the heavenly thunder with his Body-protecting Divine Barrier. The lightning directly dissipated upon hitting him, unable to shake his figure. More and more thunderbolts fell, and the momentum continued to rise, echoing within the Great Abyss Gate, deafeningly loud. The disciples outside the formation began to discuss in alarm, but however many they were, their voices couldn¡¯t overshadow the thunder. Xiao Zi was also outside the formation, watching with a surge of excitement in its heart. If one day it were to transform into a dragon, it too would have to endure such a tribulation, allowing heaven and earth to proclaim its metamorphosis! The tribulation continued relentlessly! After a solid incense stick¡¯s time, the heavenly might entered another phase. The cultivators maintaining the formation turned pale, feeling as if the formation might break at any moment. The once snowy white terrain inside the formation had already melted away, contrasting starkly with the outside where the falling snow had slowed significantly and even the mist had thinned out. More and more disciples rushed to witness Fang Wang¡¯s tribulation, engraving today¡¯s scene deeply into their minds, unforgettable for a lifetime. From then on, surviving the tribulation would become a standard by which the Great Abyss Gate disciples measured a Great Cultivator. And this standard would only get higher as time passed. Fang Wang was immersed in his practice, recalling the teachings of the Solaris Scripture in his mind. The Cross-Void Realm, a stage for refining one¡¯s Primordial Spirit! Reaching the Cross-Void Realm meant not only a surge in cultivation but also that the Primordial Spirit could emerge from the body. Even if a cultivator died, their Primordial Spirit could survive. Keep in mind that below the Cross-Void Realm, the vast majority of cultivators do not have the means to prevent a Primordial Spirit from escaping. Fang Wang was an exception, with very few people in the Condensation Spirit Realm able to match him. A Primordial Spirit leaving the body could also detect the Yin entities wandering in the Mortal Realm, and such entities were not limited to ghosts and evil spirits. There were many other unseen things belonging to the Underworld. As the Thunder Tribulation grew stronger, Fang Wang, who was in a state of enlightenment, subconsciously activated his Heavenly Body. A domineering aura shot up towards the sky, causing the thunderclouds above to scatter. The Great Abyss Gate¡¯s grand formation violently fluctuated, on the verge of breaking apart. ¡°Quick, we need more people!¡± A senior elder shouted angrily, his neck veins bulging grotesquely. It wasn¡¯t just him, all the Peak Masters were summoning disciples from their respective peaks to join the formation, just needing to channel Spiritual Power into them. In less than five breaths¡¯ time, over ten thousand disciples joined the formation, quickly stabilizing the light screen of the formation. All who joined could feel the terrifying aura inside, their faces turning pale, and their hearts were like tumultuous waves. ¡°What realm is our Senior Brother exactly in? His aura is too heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Merely his aura gives such a sense of oppression, it¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be to face him as an opponent¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t they calling Sect Leader Fang¡­ My heavens, even standing at the very back, I feel like I can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°We need more people, this isn¡¯t enough!¡± As shouts of alarm rose from disciple after disciple, more and more joined the formation. At first glance, it seemed as though the Great Abyss Gate was forming an array to suppress Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s hands were performing various techniques, and gradually, fiery orbs began to coalesce behind his head, transformed from the Solaris True Fire. Wisps of scorching white flame exuded from his body, making him look as if he could ascend to immortality at any moment. Fang Wang had entered a state of self-forgetfulness, aware that the Thunder Tribulation could no longer pose a threat to him. Now, all he needed to do was concentrate on cultivating his Primordial Spirit. The moment his Primordial Spirit broke free, he would have successfully made a breakthrough! In the Grand Qi Imperial City, the once prosperous city was now engulfed in smoke and debris, with buildings collapsing and dust rolling in. The cries of children and women, and the shouts of men echoed in every corner. Large numbers of soldiers were rescuing people throughout the city, while many who weren¡¯t injured just gazed at the firmament, their faces filled with despair and terror. The thunderclouds in the sky had been torn into countless fragments, faintly revealing the tracks of passing Sword Qi. In the Imperial Palace, there was a terrifying sword mark stretching from the southern wall to the northern wall, unimaginable battles must have occurred earlier. High in the sky, the Immortal Xiaoyao was grasping the neck of Xu Qiuming with his right hand, his face beaming with a ruthless smile. Meanwhile, Xu Qiuming¡¯s limbs dangled lifelessly, his robes torn, and his body covered in blood, his toes still dripping with it. Xu Qiuming was close to losing consciousness, but he still managed to lift his right hand, aiming two fingers towards the Immortal Xiaoyao¡¯s chest, as if stabbing him with a sword. ¡°Your understanding of the Sword Dao is quite good, suitable for a sacrifice, so I shall let you live for a few more days.¡± Immortal Xiaoyao said with a cold laugh, then turned his gaze downward and abruptly vanished from mid-air. In less than ten breaths, he reappeared high above, now holding another person in his left hand, Zhao Qi, who had already passed out. ¡°Tell Fang Wang of the Great Abyss Gate that this Immortal will be waiting for him at North Border Heavenly Summit Mountain. He has one year. If he does not come after a year, not only will the Seven Dynasties Emperor die, but I will also massacre Grand Qi. By then, I will ensure this land flows with rivers of blood and is littered with millions of corpses!¡± Immortal Xiaoyao¡¯s voice echoed above the Imperial City, and then he flew north, carrying Zhao Qi and Xu Qiuming with him. Inside a residence in the Imperial City, Fang Family Members were gathered. A young man looked anxiously at Fang Meng and asked, ¡°Grandfather, will my brother go to the challenge?¡± He was Fang Wang¡¯s younger brother, Fang Xun. Fang Meng¡¯s face was somber as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°He will go, and he will take personal revenge on that traitor!¡± Cries of woe came from all directions, heralding the terror of the impending disaster. While the Fang Residence had numerous cultivators who relied on formations to protect the entire residence, the common people could only suffer. As a duke who had opened the dynasty, Fang Meng was naturally heartbroken, but he was merely a mortal. Although he too was cultivating, he was powerless against a carefree immortal; he didn¡¯t even have the ability to reach the heavens. The other people in the Fang Residence all fell into silence, creating a repressive atmosphere. They all had the same thought in their minds. Did Fang Wang really stand a chance against the carefree immortal he faced just now? Having witnessed the capabilities of that carefree immortal, they truly felt that he was no ordinary immortal ¨C not like the ones in myths ¨C but so evil and cruel. Great Abyss Gate, the thunderclouds slowly dissipated. The light from the formation enveloping the main meridian slowly dispersed, with tens of thousands of cultivators floating in the air, and the weaker disciples already resting on the various mountain peaks, gathering their spiritual power while panting. Their gazes couldn¡¯t help but look towards the main peak. Fang Wang was seated in meditation above the main meridian, atop all the mountain peaks. His Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered in the wind, surrounded by strands of golden dragon qi, and with a halo of fireballs behind his head, he resembled a true immortal descending to the mortal realm. Whether it was the higher-ups of the Tai Yuan Sect or the disciples, all were filled with lingering fear. At the most critical moment of Fang Wang¡¯s tribulation, the heavenly might was terrifying, forcing the Tai Yuan Sect to mobilize over a hundred thousand disciples to provide spiritual power, barely managing to keep the formation from breaking. If the thunder tribulation had continued for a while longer, they might not have been able to withstand it, and even the Great Abyss Gate could have been razed to the ground. The heavenly might was too horrifying, giving them a true sense of contending against the heavens. What most shocked them was Fang Wang¡¯s performance. From beginning to end, Fang Wang had not been injured; not a hair on his head was out of place. It was as if the tribulation wasn¡¯t meant for him. The disciples looked at Fang Wang with adoration in their eyes, while the higher-ups looked at him with expectation. They all knew that with the conclusion of this tribulation, the Great Abyss Gate would become the strongest sect in Grand Qi, without a rival! Even the profound and unfathomable Jin Xiao Sect would not be a match for Fang Wang. Even Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi thought so. She looked at Fang Wang from afar, continuously comparing him with the Demon Monarch in her mind. Suddenly, she lost her faith in the Demon Monarch. This young man was simply too strong! Chai Yi recalled her first meeting with Fang Wang as if it were in a previous life. How many years had it been, and Fang Wang had grown so powerful¡­ At that moment. Fang Wang was overlooking the entire Tai Yuan Sect, not with his physical eyes, but in the state of his primordial spirit. Standing high in the sky, he could even see his own physical body below. An unprecedented, wondrous feeling welled up in his heart. At that moment, he felt a sense of freedom, as if his physical body was a shackle. But he quickly suppressed this thought. Not only did he need to cultivate his soul, but also his body; only by cultivating both in tandem could he truly walk the path of immortality. Fang Wang saw many souls wandering within the Tai Yuan Sect, human and demon alike. These were not ghosts visible to the Condensation Spirit Realm cultivators; they appeared to be in the mortal realm but had actually fallen into the underworld, only manifesting in the mortal realm. Yin and Yang separated! Fang Wang saw a soul on the mountainside of the main meridian looking at him. Guang Qiuxian! Guang Qiuxian stood in front of his own grave, stroking his beard and smiling, his eyes filled with satisfaction as he looked at Fang Wang. Seeing him, Fang Wang suddenly felt a sense of relief. As for what he had let go of, even he couldn¡¯t clearly say. Afterward, Fang Wang returned to his physical body, his primordial spirit back in place. He took control of his body, feeling grounded, and he inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. Being out of the body as a primordial spirit felt free, but too ephemeral, as if he could be pulled away by some unknown force at any moment. Fang Wang stood up and flew towards Shiyuan Hall, quickly entering the hall. ¡°No one is to approach Shiyuan Hall and disturb the Sect Leader from consolidating his cultivation ! ¡± The authoritative voice of Zhao Chuanqian echoed through the Great Abyss Gate, breaking the silence and plunging the sect into a buzz, with everyone marveling at the preceding tribulation. Back in Shiyuan Hall. Fang Wang began to meditate and regulate his spiritual power. He had completely stepped into the Cross -Void Realm! His spiritual power was also transforming! His aura surged, causing the Shiyuan Hall to tremble. Xiao Zi entered the hall cautiously, followed by Zhao Zhen who drifted out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, he remarked softly in amazement, ¡°With such a presence, anyone who becomes our master¡¯s enemy is pitiable.¡± He even felt that Fang Wang was invincible. Perhaps his cultivation was not at the pinnacle in the mortal realm, but that imperious, unmatched aura was certainly the first among mortals! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 126: The Fifth Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Pass] Chapter 129: Chapter 126: The Fifth Lifespirit Treasure [Seeking Monthly Pass] Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang heard Zhao Zhen¡¯s words but remained indifferent. The world was vast, and there were many with great fate, not to mention the existence of the Upper Realm. In his view, the Cross-Void Realm was not all that impressive. He focused on consolidating his cultivation level. The Solaris Scripture detailed the breakthrough methods for each cultivation level, but did not specify the names of the realms. Fang Wang speculated that this might be because the scripture was ancient and disconnected from the current era. However, judging from the breakthrough methods mentioned later, he was still far from reaching the end of his cultivation journey. Moreover, it was still uncertain whether the endpoint of the Solaris Scripture was the ultimate endpoint in the Mortal Realm. Days passed in this manner. A full month went by before Fang Wang finally consolidated his cultivation level. He took out his Token of the Eldest Disciple and summoned the high-ranking members of the Great Abyss Gate. In the past few days, people often loitered in front of Shiyuan Hall, but hesitated to disturb him. This made him realize the senior members had urgent matters to discuss with him. One by one, everyone entered Shiyuan Hall and paid their respects to Fang Wang. ¡°Zhao Qi has been captured, and Xu Qiuming suffered a terrible defeat at the hands of the Carefree Immortal and has also been captured. Their fates are uncertain. The Carefree Immortal has issued an ultimatum, demanding that you visit him on North Border Heavenly Summit Mountain within a year. Otherwise, he threatens to massacre the Grand Qi Kingdom,¡± Zhao Chuanqian swiftly said with a grave tone. The Carefree Immortal? Quite the pretentious title! Fang Wang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he come to find me directly?¡± Zhao Chuanqian shook his head, and Chai Yi took over the conversation, ¡°I have already communicated with the other sects, preparing to join forces to travel to Apex Mountain and encircle the Carefree Old Devil.¡± The Carefree Old Devil? Quite good at naming, indeed. Fang Wang almost laughed, but he held back. Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°Clearly, the Carefree Immortal is plotting something. The one-year timeframe seems arrogant, but perhaps he is also making preparations. As far as I know, Apex Mountain is the tallest among the Seven Dynasties, the closest place to the heavens. The extreme cold there is no coincidence; he chose this place for a reason.¡± The other Peak Masters and elders began to speculate. ¡°Could it be he is preparing a Formation?¡± ¡°Possible. Does that Formation relate to ice and frost?¡± ¡°If Fang Wang does not go, wouldn¡¯t his plan fall apart?¡± ¡°After all, our Sect Leader is already the number one cultivator in Grand Qi and possesses the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. How could he fear battle? The Carefree Immortal is banking on exactly this.¡± ¡°No matter, if he can prepare in this year, can¡¯t we?¡± Listening to their discussion, Fang Wang was recalling how the Carefree Immortal targeted Ji Rutian in his past life. Ji Rutian had no association with Grand Qi, so the Carefree Immortal naturally wouldn¡¯t use Grand Qi as a threat. But why did the Carefree Immortal also capture the Seven Dynasties Emperor in the previous life? The emperor¡­ Fang Wang always felt that the emperor and the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had some special significance to the Carefree Immortal. ¡°Since he mentioned a year, let¡¯s wait half a year first. In the meantime, you can investigate. He dares to call himself the Carefree Immortal, which means he is very arrogant. He must have left traces in other kingdoms,¡± Fang Wang said. Although he did not fear the Carefree Immortal, he also wanted to wait, to shape his Lifespirit Treasure first! The senior members had no objections and they discussed other sect affairs afterward. With over two hundred thousand Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, more than half of them were outside, while some settled around the Spirit Vein areas or guarded the sect¡¯s Heavenly Material Treasure Spirit Zone. All affairs would be reported back to the Main Meridian. Another hour passed. After Fang Wang sent them away, he immediately took out the Token of the Eldest Disciple and projected a telepathic message to Zhou Xue, ¡°Come back quickly to support the new Sect Leader. I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Elsewhere. Inside a dilapidated palace, Zhou Xue was reclining on a long chair, one hand propping her head, the other holding a Disciple Token of the Great Abyss Gate. She was dressed in a red and black gown, hair neatly arranged, make-up vivid. She looked enchanting, yet exuded an air of authority. Hearing the voice from the Disciple Token, Zhou Xue¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Then, the Token in her hand suddenly disappeared, and a ring on her right hand glimmered briefly. Zhou Xue closed her eyes to feign rest, but her right hand was lightly tapping her thigh with her fingers. After a while, A woman clad in black strode into the hall and knelt before her, saying in a deep voice, ¡°They have all been cleanly dispatched. Not one survived.¡± Zhou Xue got up from her seat, patted the shoulder of the woman in black, and walked out of the hall. The black-clad woman hastily got up and followed closely behind. In the North Border, on Heavenly Summit Mountain, Icebergs stretched for thousands of miles , rolling and undulating. The Firmament here was gloomy, the cold wind and snow blowing mercilessly. The rugged peaks were like stark sword blades piercing the sky and earth, incredibly sharp. Among the peaks was a cliff, flat as if cleaved by a Sword Blade, upon which was built a circular stone platform. Around the platform were eight iron cages, each plastered with numerous Talisman Papers. Xu Qiuming and Zhao Qi were inside these cages. The pride of the Suspended Vast Sword Sect and the True Dragon Emperor of Grand Qi were now reduced to prisoners, in a sorry state. The emperors of the other dynasties were in a similar state, all injured, clearly having been tortured. Xu Qiuming was in the midst of meditation, his brow furrowed deeply. ¡°Xu Qiuming, what do you think he is really up to?¡± Zhao Qi¡¯s voice came from nearby, prompting Xu Qiuming to open his eyes and look into the distance. On a sharp peak next to the cliff, the Carefree Immortal maintained a strange posture, squatting like a wolf on the mountain peak, one hand on the rock face, the other hand shaped like a claw, his head and hand both pointing towards the dark Firmament. ¡°Could he be a monster?¡± The Grand Wei Emperor murmured, unable to hide his fear. On the other side of the stone platform, the Grand Chu Emperor snorted, ¡°He indeed is absorbing the Essence of the Sun and Moon. A person practicing monstrous Dao, truly heretical and unorthodox.¡± The North Border Emperor expressed his concern, ¡°In this desolate cold place, what exactly is he planning to do? I fear he might commit acts against the heavens and reason.¡± The emperors of the various dynasties spoke one after another, their voices not too low for fear of being masked by the winds and snow; yet, even so, they failed to disturb the carefree Immortal. Xu Qiuming gazed at the carefree Immortal from afar, his numb eyes filled with an unwilling color. Since the battle with the Chi Devil Sect, he had believed he would no longer face defeat, and if he were to lose, it could only be to Fang Wang. He hadn¡¯t expected reality to teach him such a harsh lesson. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m really mediocre¡­ Am I not one born extraordinary¡­¡± ¡°Father, do I truly possess a heavenly destiny? As Xu Qiuming thought this, his hands clenched into fists involuntarily. Suddenly, he thought of Fang Wang. He wondered how Fang Wang coped with failure. No, had he ever failed? The news of Fang Wang¡¯s tribulation spread like wildfire within the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, and the term ¡°Cross -Void Realm¡± forcefully made its way into the consciousness of Grand Qi Cultivators for the first time. The title of Grand Qi¡¯s Number One Cultivator firmly landed upon Fang Wang¡¯s head. An even greater event occurred inside the Great Abyss Gate; less than two months after Fang Wang¡¯s successful tribulation, the Main Meridian erupted with a terrifying aura again. No one knew what Fang Wang was doing, but such an aura made everyone in the Great Abyss Gate more confident about the future of their sect. Inside Shiyuan Hall. Fang Wang played with a gold-edged jade seal in his hand. The seal was square and solid, featuring four intertwined qilin statues; it was not too large and could be held in one hand. Xiao Zi came closer to observe carefully, while Zhao Zhen floated in midair, looking at the gold-edged jade seal with a curious gaze. ¡°What is this seal called?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal.¡± Xiao Zi was puzzled, ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations?¡± ¡°The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations are vast, and this seal can also cover a vast space,¡± Fang Wang replied with profound meaning. He grew fonder of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal the more he looked at it; it was his fifth Lifespirit Treasure. Zhao Zhen followed up with a question, ¡°Master, what mighty power does this treasure possess?¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You shall see when it¡¯s time to confront the carefree Immortal.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Then I must preemptively mourn for the carefree Immortal. He is likely to face the most tragic suppression in the world.¡± Fang Wang flipped his right hand, and the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal disappeared from his hand. Then, he stood up, ready to go for a walk outside. The Fang Family now had more than thirty disciples in the Great Abyss Gate, some of whom were Fang Wang¡¯s descendants. However, Fang Wang would not seek them out, for he only planned to visit the seven original disciples who joined the Great Abyss Gate. Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, Fang Ziqing, Fang MO, Fang Xin, Fang Chen, Fang Lin. Among these seven, Fang Hanyu had fared the best, achieving the highest cultivation level, followed by Fang Zigeng. The other five, though mediocre, all advanced to the rank of sword-wielding disciples, thanks to the prestige of Fang Wang and two others. Even if they could not reach higher realms in their cultivation later on, they would at least be able to assist the Fang Family. This time, Fang Wang was quite pleased; the clan members no longer felt so uneasy around him. Their ease was mainly due to their curiosity about him. Being of the same generation, they were curious about just how strong Fang Wang had become, what the world looked like through his eyes, and whether he was ready to accept the challenge from the carefree Immortal. Three months later. Zhou Xue finally returned, and Fang Wang still remained inside Shiyuan Hall, not in a hurry to take action, aligning with the intentions of the higher echelons of the Great Abyss Gate¡ªthey wanted to investigate first. Inside Shiyuan Hall. Zhou Xue stood above the hall, looking at Fang Wang and smiling, ¡°You really have the presence of a Sect Leader. Why don¡¯t you just keep sitting there?¡± Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to; you better find someone to replace me quickly.¡± Zhou Xue chuckled, shifting the topic, ¡°That carefree Immortal should be in the Golden Body Realm. Are you ready to face him?¡± ¡°Golden Body Realm?¡± Fang Wang inquired. ¡°Yes, the Golden Body Realm is above the Cross-Void Realm. I¡¯ve done some investigating; the carefree Immortal is a traitor from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, who has changed his name and claimed to be the carefree Immortal. He likely wants to perform a heaven-sacrificing ritual to exchange destinies, to obtain the dragon qi of an emperor, as well as your Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, in order to create a treasure beyond Heaven Yuan. The reason he needs a year is likely that he¡¯s establishing the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, one of the three great saint formations of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect,¡± Zhou Xue said, her face wearing a faint smile as she relayed this information. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you know this formation?¡± Zhou Xue responded with a smile and no words. Fang Wang snorted, ¡°Dreaming of taking my life, he¡¯s delusional. I will make him regret it.¡± Zhou Xue laughed and said, ¡°This matter has already spread throughout the Seven Dynasties. Cultivators have already started heading to Apex Mountain. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t accompany you. You¡¯ll face your ordeal alone, proving to the world just how strong your heavenly destiny is.¡± Fang Wang looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I will hang his severed head on the gates of the Grand Qi Imperial City, as a warning to all dynasties and sects..¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 127: Eternal Life Pavilion, The Seventy-Two Weapon Lords Chapter 130: Chapter 127: Eternal Life Pavilion, The Seventy-Two Weapon Lords Translator: 549690339 After chatting with Zhou Xue for half an hour, Fang Wang took Xiao Zi and moved back to the Third Vein¡¯s cave dwelling, leaving Shiyuan Hall to Zhou Xue. Upon returning to his cave dwelling, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order that Sword Saint had passed on to him. He sent his divine consciousness into it, and when he encountered an obstructing force, he brazenly broke through it. Having reached the Cross-Void Realm, his divine consciousness far surpassed what it had been before, and he could also unlock the secrets of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. As Sword Saint had said, once he surpassed the Condensation Spirit Realm, he would be able to refine the Order, which would guide him overseas to inherit the true legacy of Sword Saint. Quickly, his divine consciousness came into contact with the restrictions on the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. He sent his Spiritual Power into it, following his consciousness to refine the restrictions. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order was of a much higher grade than Great Abyss Gate¡¯s disciple tokens. Although it was not comparable to the Dragon Jade Ring, it felt even more advanced than supreme Magic Artifacts. It took a full three hours, but Fang Wang finally refined it and had the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order recognize him as its master. The moment the refinement was successful, a flood of memories poured into Fang Wang¡¯s mind. Eternal Life Pavilion! Twelve Pavilion Masters, twenty-four True Immortals, seventy-two War Sovereigns, Eternal Envoys¡­ This represented a hierarchy of status from high to low, with each rank further divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. Fang Wang¡¯s Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order belonged to the lowest tier of the seventy-two War Sovereigns. Even so, the seventy-two War Sovereigns were powerholders of the Eternal Life Pavilion, enjoying tremendous power and benefits. These memories also recorded the subsidiary sects of the Eternal Life Pavilion. Astonishingly there were more than a hundred, and Grand Chu¡¯s Vast Qi Sect was also one of them. Let alone a War Sovereign, even a lower-ranked Eternal Envoy had the authority to command subsidiary sects to work for them. Within the Eternal Life Pavilion, ranks were stringent. Lower-ranked individuals could not presume to act against their superiors. Even if they suffered injustices, they had to convey their grievances to the Eternal Life Pavilion. If they acted on their own, they would face pursuit and execution by the Eternal Life Pavilion. There was also a very special rule: if the power orders of any rank within the Eternal Life Pavilion were acquired and refined by others, that person could directly join the Eternal Life Pavilion. The Pavilion only recognized the order, not the person. After absorbing this vast amount of memory, Fang Wang sent his divine consciousness into the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order once more. Immediately afterward, he saw an illusory map similar to the one inside the Great Disciple¡¯s Token of Great Abyss Gate, but the map inside the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order was much larger. Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness rose higher, and he could actually look down upon the entire continent. From his lofty vantage point, he could see why Grand Qi was referred to as a barbaric land compared to the whole continent; it was merely a speck. Considering that Grand Qi was already larger than the Huaxia of Fang Wang¡¯s previous life, this showed how astonishingly vast the continent was. As Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness rose higher and he looked toward the ocean, the continent became tiny. He saw numerous green dots. If he focused on a green dot, he could automatically read its information. All were subsidiary forces and strongholds of the Eternal Life Pavilion, densely scattered throughout the ocean. Their scope far exceeded the continent where Grand Qi was located. Just by looking at the map, Fang Wang could feel the power of the Eternal Life Pavilion¡ªa behemoth within the Cultivation World. Within the map, Fang Wang also saw other continents of various sizes, but the continent where Grand Qi was located was not the largest. On the edge of the map, only part of a continent was visible, yet it already appeared terrifyingly expansive. The Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order contained many more mysteries, including communication; Fang Wang could send messages to other War Sovereigns and Eternal Envoys and even issue direct orders to subsidiary forces. He was curious¡ªwasn¡¯t the Eternal Life Pavilion afraid of their enemies obtaining the tokens? Time flew by, and another four months passed. Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation growth was slow; he had never felt progress this sluggish. It seemed he would indeed have to go out to sea where the ocean¡¯s spiritual energy was far superior to that of the continent. Within the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang located Sword Saint¡¯s cave dwelling. He planned to visit it later; there might be many treasures there. On this day. Fang Wang gathered the high -ranking members of Great Abyss Gate, convened in Shiyuan Hall, and announced his plans to head to Apex Mountain. ¡°Then go, the other sects have already started to go one after another, preparing to besiege the Carefree Immortal. Other dynasties¡¯ sects are also rushing over, wanting to save their own Emperors,¡± Chai Yi said. Fang Wang said, ¡°Actually, I alone would be sufficient.¡± Yang Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be negligent. What if the Carefree Immortal has a contingency plan, or if other Cultivation forces attack you while both you and your enemies are weakened? What then?¡± Fang Wang heard this and felt it made sense. Zhou Xue, seated on the Sect Leader¡¯s cushion, said, ¡°In that case, let the Vice Sect Leader personally select people to accompany Fang Wang on his mission to eliminate the old devil Carefree.¡± Hearing that Chai Yi would follow, everyone immediately accepted the decision without objections. Zhao Chuanqian proactively approached Chai Yi, saying he also wanted to accompany them. Chai Yi did not refuse. Half a day later, Fang Wang, Chai Yi, and Zhao Chuanqian, leading five thousand disciples, flew toward the North Border. Even the weakest of these disciples were in the Soul Sculpting Realm; more than five hundred were in the Spirit Elixir Realm, and over a hundred were in the Profound Heart Realm, including elders from various veins. Zhao Chuanqian flew at the front on his sword, holding a large banner that harnessed nature¡¯s spiritual energy to create a gale that enveloped everyone, greatly increasing their speed and conserving their Spiritual Power. Fang Hanyu flew beside Fang Wang, his face still covered with cloth to avoid startling people. ¡°What are the chances of victory?¡± Fang Hanyu asked softly. Fang Wang looked straight ahead and said calmly, ¡°Fifty percent.¡± Fang Hanyu remained silent. Along the way, the other disciples frequently glanced at Fang Wang, including Ye Xiang, who had grown up, because they all knew that the battle at Apex Mountain was destined to be a decisive battle between Fang Wang and the Xiaoyao Demon, and their role was merely to provide support. That Xiaoyao Demon had easily defeated Xu Qiuming! Of course, they were full of confidence in Fang Wang, but they were curious about what a magnificent battle it would be. ¡°When will you head south?¡± Fang Hanyu suddenly asked again. Fang Wang glanced at him and said, ¡°Why? Do you want to come with me?¡± Fang Hanyu snorted and said, ¡°Of course not, just curious, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long now,¡± Fang Wang replied. The spiritual energy of this continent could no longer satisfy him, even though he had awakened the Dragon Vein; the spiritual energy was only suitable for cultivators of lower realms. Once he went overseas, he planned to find an island and establish his own Cave Heaven, just like those great powers of ancient times. Perhaps one day, after he left, his Cave Heaven would become a secret realm for later generations to venture into, just like the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven or the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The brothers started chatting occasionally. Fang Hanyu also wanted to head south to seek opportunities. In the end, the brothers decided to go together; it was better to have someone to rely on. In the North Border, at Apex Mountain, fierce winds and snowstorms raged, as numerous cultivators meditated on a mountainside. They had established a formation that blocked out the wind and snow. They were from the Vast Qi Sect of Grand Chu, with Daoist Yaodao and Xu Guang meditating in front of a campfire, and Yang Jiner, who had had exchanges with Fang Wang in Zhui Tian City, was also there. ¡°When do we act? Are we still going to save the Emperor?¡± Yang Jiner asked. She was still dressed in yellow, with more refined makeup than years before, and a white tiger lay by her side. Xu Guang¡¯s expression was emotionless as he said, ¡®We¡¯re no match for the Xiaoyao Immortal, we can¡¯t be hasty. We will take action when Fang Wang confronts the Xiaoyao Immortal.¡± Yang Jiner clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°You all really have so much confidence in Fang Wang. It seems he truly scared you to the core.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Guang glared angrily at her, and she unapologetically glared back, forcing Xu Guang to hold back his frustration. Yang Jiner sighed and spread her hands, ¡°I should have made a good connection with Fang Wang when we were in Zhui Tian City. What a pity, now that he has become the leading cultivator of the Seven Dynasties, even if I tried to ingratiate myself with him, he probably wouldn¡¯t spare me a glance.¡± Back then, she had cultivated on the same level of the cultivation tower as Fang Wang and Hu PO Xie. Although she was interested in Fang Wang, she hadn¡¯t been overly enthusiastic. Who would have known that in just a few years, Fang Wang had transformed from the number one genius of the Seven Dynasties into the number one Great Cultivator of the Seven Dynasties. Xu Guang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly because the title of number one cultivator of the Seven Dynasties was built on crushing their master and disciple. Daoist Yaodao paid no attention to Yang Jiner¡¯s words. He meditated at the edge of the formation, gazing into the distance. At this great height, the firmament was dim, and the distant mountain peaks appeared like looming demons. Daoist Yaodao could feel an exceptionally oppressive force. He was secretly horrified, wondering what realm the Xiaoyao Immortal was in? Daoist Yaodao himself was at the third layer of the Cross-Void Realm, and at this moment, he couldn¡¯t determine who was stronger between Fang Wang and the Xiaoyao Immortal, as both were far beyond his strength. ¡°Ji Rutian, what is your background, and how did you lure out such an old monster like the Xiaoyao Immortal?¡± Daoist Yaodao thought quietly to himself. Just thinking of Ji Rutian made him uneasy. He always felt that Ji Rutian would not treat the Vast Qi Sect well, but the Vast Qi Sect was utterly helpless against Ji Rutian, and Ji Rutian had shown goodwill, making all the weak elders bow their heads in submission. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the Vast Qi Sect; there were more than twenty sects and factions gathered around the fringes of Apex Mountain, most of whom came to rescue their respective dynasty¡¯s Emperor. Of course, to them, the Emperor wasn¡¯t essential to save; it was just for show, and to investigate the intentions of the Xiaoyao Immortal, so none of them took any action. All the sects were waiting for one person! The Grand Qi Sword Saint, Fang Wang! At the center of Apex Mountain. Atop a sheer cliff, the Xiaoyao Immortal meditated on a stone platform, with eighty-one great banners floating above him. Each banner bore different mythical beast patterns that fluttered and rustled in the wind. The captive Grand Chu Emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°With so many cultivators¡¯ auras from all directions, why do you let them be?¡± Grand Chu had transformed into a Cultivation Dynasty over a hundred years ago, so the Grand Chu Emperor¡¯s cultivation was the highest among the Emperors. He could sense some cultivators¡¯ auras, occasionally drawing near and then swiftly slipping away. The Xiaoyao Immortal, without opening his eyes, laughed disdainfully, ¡°Since they want to watch the excitement, let them come. When I capture Fang Wang as a sacrifice, they, too, will become sacrifices.¡± The North Border Emperor sneered, ¡°You call yourself an Immortal, and yet you need to offer sacrifices?¡± ¡°Mortals will be mortals. I don¡¯t have the time to explain to you. Just think about any regrets you might have, and do not repeat them in your next life,¡± the Xiaoyao Immortal huffed dismissively. All of a sudden, Xu Qiuming spoke up, ¡°You will regret giving Fang Wang a year. The Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is just how the world sees him, but his talent cannot be defined by it alone..¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 128: Insane, The World’s Number One Chapter 131: Chapter 128: Insane, The World¡¯s Number One Madman Translator: 549690339 Hearing Xu Qiuming¡¯s words, the carefree immortal couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer. He opened his eyes, looked at Xu O?uming, and asked, ¡°What realm is that Fang Wang?¡± Unfazed, Xu Qiuming replied, ¡°Condensation Spirit Realm, but his strength cannot be measured by his realm alone.¡± ¡°I heard they say you also have the combat prowess that transcends realms. Do you know why you were defeated by my hand?¡± the carefree immortal asked contemptuously. Xu Qiuming frowned. The carefree immortal revealed a defiant and fierce smile, saying, ¡°Since you are to be sacrificial offerings, I shall let you gain some insight. Above the Condensation Spirit Realm is the Cross-Void Realm, and above that is the Golden Body Realm. As for me, I am not just a novice in the Golden Body Realm; I have reached the fourth layer of the Golden Body Realm. And though my Lifespirit Treasure is not a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it is indeed an exceptional Earth Origin Spirit Treasure. Do you think Fang Wang can overcome two grand realm levels to kill me?¡± Upon hearing this, both Xu Qiuming and the Seven Dynasties Emperor¡¯s complexions drastically changed. Even Xu Qiuming, who had full confidence in Fang Wang, and Zhao Qi felt a sense of despair at this moment. Raising his arms, the carefree immortal looked at the eighty-one flags in the sky and laughed maniacally, ¡°Not only that, but I have also set up the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation. The moment Fang Wang steps into the formation, he will be unable to escape, even with wings. Now, I¡¯m quite curious to see whether Fang Wang is willing to relinquish his so-called righteous valor.¡± A silence fell upon the cliff-side, and no one responded. The words ¡°Golden Body Realm¡± echoed in everyone¡¯s minds like thunder from the ninth heaven, leaving them dazed and not fully comprehending the carefree immortal¡¯s subsequent words. In the north, on a continuous stretch of ice mountains, five thousand cultivators of the Great Abyss Gate swept through like a blistering wind. As they reached this region, the sky gradually darkened. Chai Yi looked back at Fang Wang and said, ¡°Fang Wang, Apex Mountain is less than five hundred miles from us now.¡± All eyes turned expectantly to Fang Wang. Fang Wang patted Fang Hanyu by his side and then leapt up, standing on his Flying Sword, soaring to the front of the group. Without any words, he accelerated towards the horizon, disappearing into the blizzard in the blink of an eye. ¡°Do you think our Master Fang Wang can win?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, he can win. Maybe by the time we get there, the carefree immortal¡¯s head will already have been severed.¡± ¡°So calm. That¡¯s the spirit of the number one person of the seven dynasties.¡± ¡°Carefree immortal? More like the carefree old demon! ¡± The Tai Yuan Sect Disciples discussed animatedly. While the elders remained silent, their eyes also betrayed their anticipation. Meanwhile. Fang Wang raced through the cold wind, the wind and snow tossing his black hair. Xiao Zi emerged from his embrace, climbing onto his shoulder and looking forward with him. ¡°Master, how many moves will you need to defeat the enemy?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly, clearly not taking the carefree immortal seriously. In its view, the carefree immortal had not shown great strength, and as for defeating Xu Qiuming, could Xu Qiuming compare to its master? Fang Wang¡¯s face was indifferent as he coolly said, ¡°Let¡¯s use our full strength.¡± He stimulated his Combat Heart to increase speed, and he could acutely sense the presence of the formation. Because Zhou Xue had revealed the existence of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation in advance, Fang Wang dared not be negligent and immediately used the True Combat Technique to sense the presence of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation. Indeed, there it was! Right up ahead, it was of an immense range, and even contained a pulse of Heavenly Might that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. He related it to Heavenly Might because it reminded Fang Wang of the heavenly thunder during a tribulation; the two pressures felt very similar. Speeding all the way. As he approached the range of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, Fang Wang took out The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal and flung it with his hand. The seal flew into the air, quickly disappearing into the darkness above. Xiao Zi blinked but did not inquire further, as it realized the enemy might be right ahead and it was imperative not to expose their master¡¯s intentions. Fang Wang slowly spoke, ¡°Help me deliver a message.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately raised its serpent head: ¡°Carefree old demon! My master, Grand Qi Sword Saint, Sect Leader of the Great Abyss Gate Fang Wang, is coming. You evil fiend, prepare to meet your end!¡± Although Xiao Zi¡¯s voice was feminine, it echoed under the Gloomy Firmament with the help of demonic power, carrying it far away, even shaking the ice mountains slightly and causing avalanches. As the sound carried, the cultivators lurking from various sects were jolted awake. At the location of the Vast Qi Sect. Xu Guang jumped to his feet, agitated, saying, ¡°Fang Wang has arrived!¡± The next second, realizing his lack of composure, he quickly silenced himself and glanced at the others, only to see that they too had stood up, becoming tense. Fang Wang¡¯s name, after the conclusion of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm event, had become extremely well known. Many cultivators believed that Xiao Chen, Liang Xunqiu, and Lanxin Xianzi had perished at the hands of Fang Wang. As such, Fang Wang¡¯s deterrence power was immense. Furthermore, the news of Cliff Daoist having approached Fang Wang only to be rebuffed with failure, added a touch of terror to Fang Wang¡¯s reputation. Yang Jiner got excited, clenched her fist, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the drama unfold!¡± Cliff Daoist said in a low voice, ¡°We mustn¡¯t, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± As his voice fell, Yang Jiner jumped onto the back of a white tiger, and with a roar, the tiger leapt into the air, breaking through the formation, its paws treading on the wind, hurtling towards Apex Mountain. The cultivators from the other sects also stood up, and some who considered their cultivation deep and profound could not help but go to watch the battle. Regardless, Fang Wang represented the righteous path. As long as he could hold off the carefree immortal, these spectators would not be in any great danger. Atop the sheer cliff. The carefree immortal abruptly opened his eyes, quickly standing up, and with a flourish of his arms, the eighty-one flags above his head swiftly ascended, disappearing into the darkness above. After doing all this, he then revealed a cold smile. Xu Qiuming furrowed his brows tightly, wanting to warn Fang Wang, but his Spiritual Power had been drained, and his voice could not carry far. The Seven Dynasties Emperor, aware of what the carefree immortal was doing, cursed loudly. ¡°Old devil! You won¡¯t die a good death!¡± ¡°Fang Wang! Be careful, he¡¯s forming a formation!¡± ¡°Man acts, Heaven watches; old devil, today you will undoubtedly die!¡± ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll fuck your mother!¡± The carefree immortal ignored their curses. He soared into the air, his robes fluttering, his face revealing a maniacal smile. ¡°Fang Wang! Come on! Let this immortal see how impressive the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really is!¡± The carefree immortal laughed unrestrainedly, his voice louder than Xiao Zits, allowing the people of the Great Abyss Gate hundreds of miles away to hear him quickly. Hearing the carefree immortal¡¯s words, Zhao Chuanqian immediately urged the formation to speed up. Xu Qiuming shakily rose to his feet and turned to look into the distance, his eyes filled with anticipation. At this point, he could only believe in Fang Wang. ¡°Fang Wang, you are the only peer I have ever admired in my life. You must win¡­ I won¡¯t allow you to lose¡­¡± Xu Qiuming thought fiercely, resolving that if Fang Wang were defeated, he would take his own life instantly, denying the carefree immortal the opportunity to sacrifice him. All of a sudden, he saw a golden light appear in the darkness of the distance, growing ever brighter, causing his pupils to slowly dilate. Fang Wang had arrived! Standing on a flying sword, Fang Wang conjured a Golden Scale White Feather Robe, with strands of golden dragon essence swirling around him, making him the most dazzling presence in the gloomy firmament. Xiao Zi rapidly grew larger and settled under Fang Wang¡¯s feet, while Fang Wang¡¯s flying sword flew into the Dragon Jade Ring. Standing on the dragon-like purple snake and arrayed in his Golden Scale White Feather Robe, Fang Wang¡¯s presence was now fully revealed, looking down on all creation! Fang Wang did not take out his Lifespirit Treasure. Two strands of hair, resembling dragon whiskers, fluttered in front of his forehead, revealing his handsome young face, his eyes sharp and cold, shining with cold light even under the cover of night. That was the symbol of the True Combat Technique! Xiao Zi soared into the air, elevating Fang Wang to look down from high above at the carefree immortal atop the cliff. The distance between the two closed rapidly, and soon they were within two hundred zhang. Xiao Zi then came to a halt. Fanc Wang looked down at the carefree immortal. saving. ¡°Is it vou who wishes to challenge me?¡± The tone was indifferent but carried an extremely arrogant aura. Looking at Fang Wang, the spirits of the Seven Dynasties Emperor were lifted, and despite knowing that the carefree immortal was a Golden Body Realm being, he couldn¡¯t help but hope for Fang Wang. Some people, just by their presence, can give others peace of mind. Fang Wang had reached such a stature! He made the Seven Dynasties Emperor facing sure peril forget despair. ¡°Challenge? This immortal wants to devour you!¡± The carefree immortal showed a ferocious grin, his visage exceedingly fierce. ¡°Elder Fang Wang, he is above the Cross-Void Realm, in the Golden Body Realm, and moreover, at the fourth layer! ¡± Zhao Qi quickly shouted a warning. A shadow emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd at Xiao Zi¡¯s back, and it was Zhao Zhen, who flew off and looked towards Zhao Qi. Seeing him, Zhao Qi¡¯s face changed dramatically, his eyes filled with both hatred and fear. Fang Wang remained expressionless, coldly saying, ¡°Golden Body Realm Fourth Layer, is that strong?¡± As these words fell, everyone was taken aback, even the carefree immortal¡¯s face turned unnatural. Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly clenching it into a fist. Instantly, a terrifyingly supreme aura burst forth, pressing down on endless mountains of ice. Centered on him, ice mountains in all directions began to violently tremble, with those closer to him shuddering even more violently. Some of the sharp, straight icebergs even collapsed, turning into countless chunks of ice and kicking up swathes of snow mist. The cultivators who had rushed from all directions were terrified, stopping in their tracks, their faces showing fear. ¡°What kind of aura is this?¡± ¡°Is it Fang Wang, or the carefree immortal?¡± ¡°Not sure¡­¡± ¡°So terrifying, my cultivation at the second layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm is utterly suppressed, my Spiritual Power has stalled, unable to be mobilized¡­ ¡± Yang Jiner also stopped, her beautiful eyes wide, her mouth slightly agape. She thought to herself in shock, ¡°This kind of aura¡­ Perhaps even the old ones in my clan cannot achieve it¡­ It¡¯s Fang Wang¡¯s aura! He has grown so powerful¡­¡± The swiftly advancing cultivators from the Great Abyss Gate also felt Fang Wang¡¯s aura. They knew it too well! When Fang Wang had previously cornered Yadaoren and Xu Guang, he had displayed such a presence, but now the oppression far exceeded that time. Fang Hanyu also felt moved; as Fang Wang¡¯s closest brother, even he did not know Fang Wang had grown so strong¡­ Meanwhile. The carefree immortal faced the greatest pressure; at this moment, his smile had grown forced, and he stared intently at Fang Wang, asking coldly, ¡°What ultimate technique is this?¡± At that time, Fang Wang was not only gathering the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist but also activating the Heavenly Body. White flames swirled around him, reflecting off the golden dragon essence, making him seem like a divine god from the heavens descending. With an indifferent expression, he looked down at the carefree immortal, ¡°This is the unique ultimate technique of my master, the Descending Dragon Great Saint, the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. If you can withstand this punch of mine, I will allow you to kneel and beg for mercy.¡± Xu Qiuming and the Seven Dynasties Emperor had thought the carefree immortal was the epitome of arrogance, but upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, they truly understood what it meant to be brash. Fang Wang¡¯s brashness wasn¡¯t mockery, it was absolute confidence in his own strength! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 129: The Power of Heaven, The Despair of the Carefree Immortal Chapter 132: Chapter 129: The Power of Heaven, The Despair of the Carefree Immortal Translator: 549690339 ¡°Kneel and beg for mercy?¡± Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the carefree Immortal¡¯s expression turned unsightly. In his right hand, he concentrated and formed a bronze compass, from which wisps of green smoke emanated, condensing into wolf-headed, humanoid phantom demons. They howled in all directions, bared their teeth, and clawed, trying to break free from the compass¡¯s confines. Looking up at the high and mighty Fang Wang, and feeling his overbearing and peerless aura, the carefree Immortal¡¯s eyes brimmed with jealousy and rage. ¡°Fang Wang, you are indeed strong, but do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡± said the carefree Immortal coldly, as his left hand began to form incantations. Fang Wang looked down upon him and said, ¡°Is that not the case?¡± The reason he didn¡¯t take action wasn¡¯t that Fang Wang was overly arrogant¡ª he simply wanted the carefree Immortal to reveal his full strength. He intended to crush him under a domineering stance in front of the watching sects of the Seven Dynasties, so that in days to come, when Fang Wang was gone, any sects thinking of opposing the Great Abyss Gate would have to weigh their ability to withstand Fang Wang¡¯s wrath. Without responding further, as the carefree Immortal continued his spellcasting with his left hand, the tremors between heaven and earth grew more intense. In addition to the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, another power akin to Heavenly Might descended. In the far distance, streaks of light appeared against the dark edge of the sky¡ª eighty-one in total, surrounding Apex Mountain. These lights rapidly absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy and then burst forth with blue gleams, linking with each other and forming a blue sky curtain that encircled an area with a hundred-mile radius. The cultivators of the Seven Dynasties who had come to spectate all took steps back, fearing being drawn into the formation. Yang Jiner sat astride a white tiger, her eyes fixed and serious as she slowly uttered five words: ¡°Kun Long Huan Tian Formation!¡± Accompanying the descent of the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, the carefree Immortal once again revealed a deranged smile. Xu Qiuming and the Emperors of the Seven Dynasties were feeling the pressure of this formation for the first time, and their faces turned pale. ¡°Fang Wang, do you know the origin of this formation?¡± the carefree Immortal laughed triumphantly, his greedy eyes unable to hide behind his mad grin. Fang Wang looked down upon him and said lightly, ¡°Kun Long Huan Tian Formation, that¡¯s it?¡± At these words, the carefree Immortal¡¯s smile instantly froze. Fang Wang clenched his right fist and raised his left hand towards the sky with a tug, his voice rose: ¡°You think you can replace Heaven with this? Now behold the force that represents Heaven itself!¡± A terrifying oppressive fear, more frightening than the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation¡¯s pressure, replaced it, causing everyone to involuntarily look up. In the darkened firmament, golden lines appeared, lighting up rapidly to form characters. The golden characters emerged in the gloomy sky, illuminating the entire Gloomy Apex Mountain. Even those at the Great Abyss Gate, three hundred miles away, could see it. Fang Hanyu raised his head, murmuring softly, ¡°The way that can be told of is not an unvarying way; the names that can be named are not unvarying names¡­¡± All who saw were dumbfounded, as if witnessing a miracle. The range of the golden characters in the sky covered hundreds of miles, and the glow of the golden light continued to strengthen. These characters seemed to be falling. The carefree Immortal¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked tremblingly, ¡°What supreme skill is this?¡± Fang Wang tilted his chin up and hummed softly, ¡°Supreme skill? This is my Lifespirit Treasure. You wanted to obtain the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, didn¡¯t you? Today, let me show you just how unattainable what you covet really is!¡± Xiao Zi¡¯s eyes also looked upwards, her serpentine pupils filled with shock and excitement. Zhao Zhen found it unbelievable. Could the tiny Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal possess such divine skills? As huge golden characters descended, the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation suffered an impact. Azure rainbows flared in the sky, and the spiritual energy within the formation surged wildly, with wind, snow, and shattered ice dancing chaotically. Those imprisoned in cages, including Xu Qiuming, clung to their confines as the cliffs trembled violently as though a mountain collapse was imminent. Ice mountains within hundreds of miles of the formation began to collapse in succession, the world thundered, as if the apocalypse had arrived, and the rising snow fog looked like fierce flames burning in all directions. The carefree Immortal¡¯s complexion underwent a drastic change, clearly feeling the terrifying pressure bearing down on the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The carefree Immortal was petrified with fear. In an instant, he launched an attack toward Fang Wang, his right hand holding the bronze compass as he fiercely aimed it at Fang Wang. The wolf-headed humanoid demons atop the compass howled as they charged out, growing larger in size¡ªeach more massive than Xiao Zi and with an intimidating presence. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and suddenly he leaped off Xiao Zi¡¯s head, like a streak of golden light, sweeping across the sky. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang was in front of the carefree Immortal, and the wolf-headed demons along the path burst apart sequentially. So fast! The carefree Immortal¡¯s pupils dilated, and he instinctively swung his palm towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s fist was faster, as it punched straight through the carefree Immortal¡¯s chest. The terrifying force of the punch continued onward, shattering a series of ice mountains on its path, and the fierce winds lifted all the cages on the cliff into the air. With a boom! The azure light curtain in the sky was forcefully dispersed, and together with the overwhelming power of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, the Kun Long Huan Tian Formation was shattered. As the formation exploded, the resulting shockwave stirred the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, lashing out in all directions. Sects from the Seven Dynasties promptly formed their own formations to withstand the tempest, and cultivators in the air did the same, using their Lifespirit Treasures to resist. A giant ice boulder, twenty feet tall, hurtled directly toward Yang Jiner. The white tiger swung its paw and shattered it immediately. The howling winds completely exposed Yang Jiner¡¯s face as she held tightly onto the white tiger, her gaze fixed on the enormous golden characters in the firmament. As the golden characters fell, their outlines gradually became more defined. ¡°That is¡­¡± Yang Jiner¡¯s expression was one of utter disbelief, not just her, but all the cultivators who witnessed the scene drew a cold breath, doubting their own eyes. Even the five-thousand cultivators of the Great Abyss Gate felt the same, including Vice Sect Leader Chai Yi and Fang Hanyu. What did they see? A giant jade seal, spanning hundreds of miles in length and width, floated in the sky. With their vision, they couldn¡¯t begin to estimate its immense size. In front of this seal, all the peaks within the ten-thousand-mile glacier seemed insignificant. It was as if an immense immortal god was pressing down a divine seal from beyond the heavens, crushing towards the mortal realm. The sea of clouds in the sky was dispersed, and rolling snow mists surrounded the giant jade seal, forming a spectacular vortex. Even those in the Condensation Spirit Realm had to muster all their strength to withstand it. Xiao Zi exerted demonic power to protect its body, avoiding being blown away by the strong wind. Zhao Zhen floated on its back, looking at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette. Fang Wang slowly lifted his right arm, holding the Leisurely Immortal aloft in the air. The golden inscriptions on the base of The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal showered down ten thousand rays of golden light, one of which shone upon the body of the Leisurely Immortal. The Leisurely Immortal spat out a mouthful of blood, which nearly splashed onto Fang Wang¡¯s arm before being dried up by the Solaris True Fire, leaving not a trace behind. The golden light shone on Fang Wang¡¯s face, his expression so stern. The Leisurely Immortal, with a face full of pain, looked at Fang Wang with fear and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who exactly are you¡­?¡± After all, he was from the Golden Body Realm, his flesh incredibly powerful, and yet somebody had punched straight through it. He¡¯d roamed this continent for so long but had never encountered such a terrifying fist. He could feel that it wasn¡¯t just the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist Fang Wang had used; his own physical strength was terrifyingly strong¡­ How could such a mighty being possibly emerge from a barbarous land like Grand Qi? Even if it was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, there had to be a limit! Fang Wang stared at him and said, ¡°You dare to challenge me without even knowing my origins? Are you ready to die?¡± The Leisurely Immortal suddenly panicked. He tried to let his Primordial Spirit escape his body, but was horrified to find that his Primordial Spirit couldn¡¯t detach from his flesh. It was the golden light! This light actually had a repressive effect on the Primordial Spirit, and it was incredibly potent! The Leisurely Immortal was utterly alarmed and quickly said, ¡°Fang Wang! I was wrong! I¡­¡± Thump! Fang Wang¡¯s left palm acted as a blade, severing the head of the Leisurely Immortal. ¡®l¡¯nen ms ngnt arm Ignitea witn solans ¡®rrue Fire, Durmng tne Leisurely Immortal¡¯s body. His gaze sharpened, and a bracelet from the Leisurely Immortal¡¯s right wrist flew out, landing in his belt. Fang Wang turned around and landed in the icy ruins below. He tossed the Leisurely Immortal¡¯s corpse aside to burn, the golden light from The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal still shining on the Leisurely Immortal, subjecting his Primordial Spirit to agony, with no escape possible. Fang Wang, holding the Leisurely Immortal¡¯s head, approached the cage containing Zhao Qi, tore the prison door open, then raised his hand and tore open the distant Xu Qiuming¡¯s prison door from afar. The Talisman Paper on the cages couldn¡¯t resist his formidable power at all. ¡°Thank you, senior, for your rescue!¡± Zhao Qi was incredibly excited, readily kneeling before Fang Wang, even beginning to kowtow. Xiao Zi landed, and Zhao Zhen snorted, ¡°Kid, you really have no imperial demeanor at all!¡± Zhao Qi looked up at Zhao Zhen, silent and expressionless, his eyes filled with resentment. Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Did you have any imperial demeanor when you knelt before my young master?¡± Zhao Zhen immediately felt awkward and could only turn his head away. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Xiao Zi, accompany Zhao Qi to rescue the other emperors. ¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Qi immediately cast an appreciative look at Fang Wang. He knew that Fang Wang was giving him support, instantly making the other emperors indebted to him. He didn¡¯t argue, quickly stood up, and walked briskly away, with Xiao Zi closely following. Fang Wang turned around, looking at the Leisurely Immortal being burned by the Solaris True Fire, and thought to himself, ¡°Golden Body Realm? Truly a golden body, it¡¯s so hard to burn!¡± His Solaris True Fire was no ordinary flame! At this time, Xu Qiuming approached him, his face a complex mixture of emotions, as he bent forward to bow to Fang Wang. Fang Wang looked at him and smiled, ¡°Brother Xu, why such formality?¡± Xu Qiuming lifted his head and said, ¡°You saved my sister and rescued me twice. I have no way to repay you in this life. If there¡¯s anything you ever need, just give the word. Even if it¡¯s to face death, I, Xu Qiuming, will not hesitate!¡± He spoke with utmost seriousness, making Fang Wang struggle to keep smiling. Seeing the sadness in Xu Qiuming¡¯s eyes, Fang Wang solemnly said, ¡°Brother Xu, I believe your words and hope you won¡¯t be disheartened. Looking at this world, you are the only one I consider a rival. Your defeat this time was not because of lacking talent, but because you faced an opponent that one cannot possibly defeat at your current realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming was touched, but he also knew realistically that he was far from being Fang Wang¡¯s rival. ¡°Fang Wang, rest assured, I will not give up on my cultivation. You will always be the goal I pursue. No matter what, you are my lifesaver, and I am at your beck and call!¡± Xu Qiuming said earnestly, his voice loud as if to let the Seven Dynasties Emperor witness his resolve. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 132: Monsters Rampant, The True Identity of Xiao Zi Chapter 135: Chapter 132: Monsters Rampant, The True Identity of Xiao Zi Translator: 549690339 The southern coastal regions of Grand Qi have always been uninhabited; although they are marked as part of Grand Qi Kingdom¡¯s territory, that¡¯s only because other dynasties couldn¡¯t claim them. So, the founding emperor of Grand Qi simply included them into the national map. Years ago, Qi Gaozu had dispatched an army to head south, and they eventually saw the ocean. However, on their round trip, nearly half of the soldiers were lost because they encountered too many spirit demons and evil spirits along the way. This incident has always been treated as a taboo, not to be discussed openly at court. The royal family did not want the people below to know that cultivating to immortality was a real possibility, as that could undermine the Heavenly Might of the royal authority. Myths were permitted, but they had to remain illusory and never taken as reality. When Fang Wang heard Zhao Zhen mention these incidents, he couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the importance of one¡¯s understanding. With limited understanding, the younger him thought that Grand Qi was the center of the entire world, not realizing that Grand Qi was quite small. One dusky evening, Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu arrived at the seaside, where Fang Hanyu produced a ship, five Zhang in length, with a two-story pavilion on deck. According to Fang Hanyu, it was a Superior Grade Magic Artifact. Since a trend began in the seven states to head south in search of fortuitous opportunities for cultivation, such Magic Artifacts started to be produced in large quantities and were very expensive, even more so than flying artifacts of the same grade. Fang Wang, accompanied by Xiao Zi, stepped onto the Law Ship. He went up to the second floor alone and began to meditate and practice. Xiao Zi summoned Zhao Zhen, asking him to help steer the vessel. After some brief instructions from Fang Hanyu, Zhao Zhen got the hang of it. As the Law Ship sailed out, Fang Hanyu sat on the deck and began his own practice. Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of being enslaved; on the contrary, he found piloting the ship quite interesting. The sun set and the moon rose; the ocean was silent, without even the sound of waves. Fang Wang stepped out of the pavilion and stood on the balcony to appreciate the moonlight on the sea. The bright moon seemed even larger than when observed from land, as if it might fall at any moment. ¡°The moon rises above the sea; we share this moment at the End of the Sky.¡± Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, which made Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen turn their heads. Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the meaning of the scripture at the bottom of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal? Is it some kind of supreme technique?¡± Fang Wang stretched and smiled, saying, ¡°Nothing much, just an air of mystery.¡± The underside of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal was inscribed with the Tao Te Ching by Laozi. When he crafted the seal, he had thought about making it immensely large, preferably so big that it would block out the sun. Once enlarged, the scriptures at its base would become visible. And if there were profound and enigmatic words on it, it would appear even more imposing. Indeed, the reality was just as he had envisioned. In the battle at Apex Mountain, various cultivators memorized a portion of the Tao Te Ching, and some even began to study it, believing that these words could be some kind of supreme technique or a sealing spell. ¡°What do you plan to do after we find the master¡¯s Cave Heavens?¡± Fang Wang asked. Fang Hanyu answered, ¡°I¡¯m not as gifted as you, so I can¡¯t just find a place to cultivate in solitude. I must seek out my own opportunities. I plan to follow the path of a Sword Cultivator. I¡¯ve heard from Senior Martial Brother Song that there¡¯s a sea region where the Sword Dao culture is very strong. I intend to make my mark there.¡± Fang Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t discourage him. Everyone has their own path, just like him¡ªeven with Zhou Xue, a reborn person by his side, he wished to carve out his own path. Fang Hanyu also harbored the heart of a strong man and even aspired to compete with Fang Wang. The brothers continued their casual chatting, rarely enjoying such a moonscape, occasionally mentioning childhood memories, with Xiao Zi chiming in from time to time, causing constant laughter on the ship. rne nlgnt grew aeeper. The Law Ship traveled a thousand Li a day. It wasn¡¯t particularly fast, but not too slow either, mainly because Fang Wang and the others were first-timers at sea and proceeded cautiously. The previous few days were uneventful, with no encounters with formidable monsters or other cultivators. The vast Canghai seemed to have only their ship left, with not even a single island in sight. On the tenth day at sea. ¡°Look quickly!¡± Xiao Zi exclaimed, causing Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu, and Zhao Zhen to open their eyes wide in disbelief. All they could see on the eastern horizon was an immense entity, resembling a mountain on the move. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a black-furred elephant. Just the part of its body above the water was five hundred Zhang tall, and its two long and curved tusks were at least three hundred Zhang. It was an exaggerated sight. Most crucially, all four of the elephant¡¯s limbs were submerged in the water, hidden from view. ¡°What level of monster is this?¡± Zhao Zhen couldn¡¯t help asking. Xiao Zi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s definitely the strongest monster I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± As soon as Xiao Zi¡¯s words fell, a powerful divine consciousness swept over them, causing Fang Hanyu to stand up abruptly, fearing that the monster might attack. Fang Wang also stepped out of the pavilion, gazing towards the distant colossal demon. The black-furred demon elephant glanced at them without taking any action. Even this one look brought enormous pressure to Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen. Fortunately, the demon elephant was moving in a different direction than theirs. After a while, it disappeared at the edge of the sea. Xiao Zi let out a sigh of relief. Fang Hanyu remarked, ¡°The sea is indeed dangerous. Thankfully, these monsters are not as aggressive as those on land.¡± Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s just because there are stronger beings here. Do you think it was looking at us just now? No, it was looking at the master.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu and Xiao Zi turned their heads to find Fang Wang surrounded by strands of white aura. Fang Wang promptly closed his Heavenly Gang Acupoint, restoring his normal blood circulation, and calmly said, ¡°That demon is strong, probably even stronger than the Carefree Immortal. We¡¯re not lucky; such creatures should be rare, or else those cultivators who traveled south would have perished in great numbers. ¡± Fang Hanyu felt the reasoning was sound and became even more curious about Fang Wang¡¯s strength. It seemed that when confronting the Carefree Immortal, Fang Wang had not exerted his full power. Such a terrifying monster was actually scared away by Fang Wang¡­ The Law Ship continued forward, heading in the direction Fang Wang had pointed out. Using the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang predicted they would need to travel for another month. However, along the way, monsters appeared from time to time, and generally, they were all quite strong. Because of their wariness toward Fang Wang¡¯s presence, these creatures would watch for a while before retreating. Seven days later. A monstrous bird with a wingspan of a hundred Zhang soared overhead. Its body was like that of a fish, its wings like those of an eagle, and its tail like that of a lion. As it flapped its wings, fierce winds howled fiercely. At this point, Fang Hanyu could not sit still any longer and immediately called for Fang Wang. Fang Wang went up to the deck, his black clothes flapping in the sea breeze. His gaze turned to the distant horizon; he could feel the demonic Qi growing heavier from all directions. This suggested that the monsters they had encountered earlier might be sentinels, with a large number of them surrounding them from under the sea. ¡°Could there be something on the ship that is attracting them?¡± Zhao Zhen speculated. Fang Wang¡¯s first thought was of himself. Could it be that the qi and blood of his Heavenly Body were too powerful? But that was not right; the more powerful it was, the less likely those weak monsters would dare to approach. Suddenly, Fang Wang looked toward Xiao Zi. Fang Hanyu and Zhao Zhen could not help but follow his gaze, seeing Xiao Zi lying on the railing with blinking serpentine eyes, looking innocent. ¡°Young master, what do you mean by that? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s me attracting them, do you?¡± Xiao Zi said with grievance. Fang Wang did not reply but just stared steadily at Xiao Zi. All along, he had felt that Xiao Zi was no ordinary creature. This fellow was not afraid of poison or evil spirits, could rapidly strengthen itself by consuming the flesh and blood of monsters, and had mastered many spells from the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. Moreover, this creature had not been able to transform¡­ No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Zi did not seem like an ordinary serpent monster¡­ Xiao Zi, frightened by Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, immediately jumped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and rub his face with its serpent head, acting spoiled, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s really not me, I¡¯m also unclear about why so many monsters are approaching¡­¡± Fang Wang grabbed it and lifted it in front of him, asking, ¡°Are you sure you fell into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven by accident? And those evil spirits, why did they capture you instead of killing you?¡± Xiao Zi widened its snake eyes and muttered, ¡°Sure¡­ I guess¡­ It seems like that was the case¡­¡± The more it spoke, the less convinced it sounded. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, while Fang Hanyu and Zhao Zhen also felt surprised. Could it be that these monsters were approaching because of Xiao Zi? Now that they thought about it, they too felt that this serpent monster was off. They had never seen such a serpent with profound and unfathomable strength. Also, for a non-transformed creature, its personality was too lively, almost as if a human had taken possession of a serpent¡¯s body. Facing Fang Wang¡¯s scrutiny, Xiao Zi helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I admit I have no recollection of anything before my cultivation. I just encountered so many monsters and cultivators who stumbled into the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven that I assumed I had accidentally fallen in as well¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you make up such a believable story?¡± Fang Wang retorted coldly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t make it believable, I was afraid you would kill me. Young master, you have such a heavy hand. That sword thrust you gave me back then still hurts¡­¡± Xiao Zi said with a grievance. Fang Wang was at a loss for words. Xiao Zi hastily added, ¡°Young master, I truly have no idea why they are fixating on me. I¡¯m unaware of my own origins¡­ please, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Having been with Xiao Zi for so many years, Fang Wang naturally wouldn¡¯t really be angry, but he was very curious about Xiao Zi¡¯s true background. Thinking about it, Fang Wang had encountered an Artifact Spirit within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm but did not come across one in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven. On closer thought, aside from him bringing a living creature out, he had not heard of any other cultivator bringing out creatures from inside. Could it be¡­ Fang Wang¡¯s gaze toward Xiao Zi changed, causing Xiao Zi to tremble with fear. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t kill me. I swear I¡¯ll be good. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore¡­¡± Xiao Zi said with a crying tone. Zhao Zhen, who had always been oppressed by Xiao Zi, showed a schadenfreude expression. Fang Wang let go of it and said, ¡°Then you should try to recall carefully, and see if you can remember anything.¡± Fang Hanyu walked to the edge of the ship, looking into the distance, and said, ¡°Fang Wang, if this continues, we will eventually be trapped.¡± Fang Wang was not worried; he calmly said, ¡°Navigating the sea requires more resources; it¡¯s an excellent opportunity to kill these monsters for their cores and to improve our combat abilities. Han Yu, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?¡± ¡°Scared? Impossible!¡± Fang Hanyu immediately took out his sword, ready and eager for battle. Zhao Zhen asked, ¡°Should we strike first?¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°With such a formation, these monsters surely have a leader behind them. Rather than waste Spiritual Power, it¡¯s better to wait for it to show itself. Once we kill it, our predicament will naturally be resolved..¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 133 The Talent of the Heavenly Origin, Demon Palace Great King Chapter 136: Chapter 133 The Talent of the Heavenly Origin, Demon Palace Great King Translator: 549690339 Late at night, the sea ebbed and flowed. The Law Ship had special prohibitions that prevented the people on board from feeling the slightest bump. Fang Wang did not stay in the attic; instead, he sat on the deck, cultivating through Qi Gathering. The Spiritual Energy of the sea was indeed richer than that of the land. Even the opening of the Dragon Vein by Grand Qi could not compare, no wonder so many cultivators headed southward. However, the sea was also more dangerous. Gu Li had mentioned in her letter that even with many people and great strength, there would be casualties when they went out to sea. Fang Wang grew more eager to establish a Daoist place of practice on the sea. Monopolizing an island rich in Spiritual Energy, devoted to Cultivation, and occasionally taking disciples, also seemed rather interesting. Boom! The distant sea surface suddenly exploded as a mysterious big fish leaped out, then dove into the water and disappeared without a trace. The waves were uncertain, and a dense fog slowly appeared in the distance, making the night even more terrifying. Fang Wang recognized at a glance that the mist was a fog of Demonic Qi. A great battle was getting closer and closer! Fang Hanyu came over and said, ¡°I scanned around with my divine sense, and just the number of monsters I¡¯ve detected has already exceeded one hundred thousand. How many did you see?¡± Fang Wang spat out a number, ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. So many monsters¡­ And they showed no signs of attacking, clearly waiting for something. ¡°If we keep waiting, by the time you go to kill the Demon King, we won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves¡­¡± Fang Hanyu expressed his worries. Fang Wang looked into the distance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you all with the Treasured Spirit.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu immediately felt assured. Behind them, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen also breathed a sigh of relief; this was their greatest concern. Suddenly, Fang Wang looked in one direction and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s someone.¡± Fang Hanyu turned his head to look, only to see a light appearing at the end of the sea, flickering in and out of sight. There, the fog of Demonic Qi churned, and the seawaters raged, as if a battle was taking place. ¡°Bring them over, after all, they are suffering because of us. Don¡¯t mention Xiao Zits matter,¡± Fang Wang instructed. Fang Hanyu, now at the Profound Heart Realm, immediately leaped up and transformed into a white rainbow, speeding away. Fang Wang watched intently, ready to defend Fang Hanyu against any powerful monsters that might attack him. Soon, a battle erupted, and growls from afar resonated across the sea under the cover of night, adding to the dread. A stick of incense later, a fleet of ships approached, totaling nine, with the largest being five times the size of the Law Ship beneath Fang Wang¡¯s feet. Fang Hanyu returned to the ship and reported, ¡°I told them to follow us.¡± Fang Wang nodded slightly, his divine sense picking up that among that fleet, there were three Condensation Spirit Realm cultivators, and the rest varied in cultivation levels. Surprisingly, there were also mortals, numbering over two hundred in total. This kind of team was enough to sail the sea; it was only their bad luck that they encountered Fang Wang and others, incurring misfortune. While Fang Wang had killed many people, he did not enjoy involving innocent bystanders without reason. ¡°Continue onward. I estimate that the great battle will erupt by tomorrow.¡± After dropping these words, Fang Wang turned and returned to the center of the deck to meditate. Meanwhile, on the largest ship in the rear. Inside the grand hall, a dozen people were gathered. The leader was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He was dressed in black robes, his face grim as he said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ve really fallen on hard times to encounter such a tide of demons. I¡¯ve passed through this sea area hundreds of times, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. Now, we can only pray that the powerful person behind that man is strong enough.¡± The expressions on the other people¡¯s faces were not good either. A young man in blue anxiously asked, ¡°Father, can we really survive this catastrophe?¡± The bearded man answered, ¡°On our journey here, we¡¯ve encountered attacks from monsters multiple times. But upon reaching this place, those monsters don¡¯t dare to come close. This indicates that the cultivator named Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t boast without merit; his ship has a Great Cultivator on board.¡± He looked around at everyone and said, ¡°During this period, keep everyone on high alert. Additionally, send some refreshments and wine that can restore Spiritual Power to Zhuge Liang and his group. No matter what, they¡¯ve shown us kindness.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone promptly agreed. The bearded man waved his hand, and the people started to leave one after another, soon leaving only him and his son in the grand hall. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already told you, I don¡¯t want to practice Cultivation¡­ and yet you insist on sending me to Canglan Academy¡­¡± the young man in blue said with a downcast expression. The bearded man glared at him and said sternly, ¡°Yin¡¯er, the old ancestor in our family has deduced that you possess innate talent. How can you not cultivate? And even if your father agreed, the Chu Family would not.¡± Chu Yin clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cultivate. What¡¯s so good about Cultivation? Mother hated it the most; she often said that if only you were a mortal, our family could stay together for a lifetime¡­¡± The bearded man, named Chu Song, listened to his son¡¯s words with a displeased look on his face. Chu Song had many sons, and Chu Yin was merely the offspring from one of his visits ashore; their relationship was not that deep. Had it not been for the family valuing Chu Yin, would he have spoken so softly and comfortingly? Looking at his cowardly and anxious son, Chu Song felt nothing but jealousy. Why should this brat possess innate talent? The more Chu Song looked at his son, the more he felt he did not resemble him, but the ancestor¡¯s deductions could not be wrong. ¡°Go and rest,¡± Chu Song said, his tone somewhat heavy. Chu Yin hesitated to speak and eventually left with his head drooping, even forgetting to bow. Chu Song watched his retreating figure and shook his head. Listening to the roars of beasts coming in waves from outside the window, he began to worry again. He wondered if they could safely get through this calamity. As the sun rose, its light skimmed across the sea surface, revealing the silhouettes of monster beasts on the water, with fish and beasts of all kinds, surrounded by Demonic Qi, which made their figures appear as if hidden in a mist. All the monster beasts were heading in the same direction. Looking up, thousands of monster birds were circling in the sky, occasionally letting out shrill cries, creating an overwhelmingly oppressive atmosphere. Chu Song flew next to Fang Wang and the others aboard their Law Ship on his sword. His gaze was drawn to Zhao Zhen, but after a brief glance, he cupped his hands towards Fang Hanyu, who was meditating on the deck, and said, ¡°Brother Zhuge, with so many monster beasts, what do you think, should we discuss a combat strategy?¡± Fang Hanyu glanced at Fang Wang next to him, saw his unmoving stance, then slanted his gaze towards Chu Song and said, ¡°Just stay calm on the ship and do nothing. That¡¯s the best strategy. We will lead you through the siege.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Song frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Wang. He couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang and was curious about the level of his cultivation. When he returned to his own ship, a group of Chu Family Cultivators immediately surrounded him, inquiring about the situation. Chu Song relayed Fang Hanyu¡¯s words exactly, leaving everyone looking at each other in dismay. ¡°Could they be planning to use us as bait?¡± a woman cautiously asked. Chu Song¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It shouldn¡¯t be the case. If so, they wouldn¡¯t have helped us last night and would have just taken the opportunity to flee. But, we still need to remain vigilant.¡± Everyone felt there was some sense in that, and their unease was slightly relieved. Time continued to pass. The sun was hanging high in the sky but was obscured by the Demonic Qi, making the ocean dark and oppressive. As it neared noon, Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes and softly said, ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± Boom! An earth-shattering sound came from the end of the sea horizon, as if some enormous creature had suddenly surged out of the water. Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen focused their eyes to see two Jiao dragons appearing behind countless monster beasts, pulling a palanquin made of white jade soaring into the sky. Those two Jiao dragons were at least thirty feet long, with double claws and no dragon horns but long hair on their tails, roaring wildly in the sky with echoes that never ceased. The Chu Family fleet behind was also stirred, and Cultivators immediately took to the air to look. When they saw the two Jiao dragons, they were all frightened. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Not good, could it be the forces of the Demon Palace from the seabed?¡± ¡°The Demon Palace? The legendary demon race force that exists under the sea? Impossible, isn¡¯t that just a myth?¡± ¡°To command so many creatures, it¡¯s certainly not something an ordinary Demon King can do, and the use of Jiao dragons as carriers does seem to match the legend of the Demon Palace Great King.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re not harboring any treasure, are we? Is there any need for such a grand mobilization?¡± The Chu Family Cultivators were anxious and fearful, as they already felt an overwhelmingly powerful Demonic Qi hiding in that white jade palanquin. Chu Song¡¯s complexion was extremely grim, and even Chu Yin on the ship was shivering. The two Jiao dragons in the sky looped around several times before slowly coming to a stop, facing the direction of Fang Wang and the others. The white jade palanquin slowly rose higher, with the Jiao dragons unable to obscure it. The curtain was lifted, and a demonic-looking man with horns on his head stepped out. He was clad in silver chain mail and a black cape, with eerily pale skin, and his handsome features seemed fierce and terrifying due to the Demonic Qi between his brows. ¡°I did not expect to find True Dragon Qi here.¡± The demonic man muttered to himself, and as he spoke, he licked his lips, revealing a greedy expression. He leapt up and strode through the air towards Fang Wang¡¯s Law Ship. Fang Wang didn¡¯t say a word and also flew up to meet him in the air. All of the Chu Family could see him, including Chu Yin who stayed on the ship. Fang Wang was dressed in black clothes, his long hair casually tied at the back of his head, with a Treasured Sword at his waist. Just looking at his silhouette gave off the impression of an extraordinary Sword Cultivator. For some reason, the moment Fang Wang appeared, the pressure on the Chu Family Cultivators decreased sharply, and the overwhelming demonic power that enveloped them was mostly nullified. Chu Yin¡¯s heartbeat quickened as he looked at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette. He had always been resentful of cultivation because his mother had died at the hands of a Cultivator. Coupled with his resistance to the Chu Family, he felt that Cultivators were not good people. But for some reason, the silhouette of Fang Wang brought about an expectation in his heart for the first time. He hoped that Fang Wang would win and that he himself could become someone like Fang Wang. Surrounded by monsters on all sides, even the sky filled with countless monster birds circling, such a desperate situation, yet that man dared to stand out alone! Chu Yin stared blankly at the silhouette of Fang Wang. The demonic man didn¡¯t stop his steps. As he walked towards Fang Wang, he raised his hand, and a large knife surrounded by Demonic Qi appeared in his hand, the blade glinting with a cold light. ¡°Human Cultivator, do you wish to defy this king?¡± The demonic man slightly lifted his chin, looking down on Fang Wang with disdain. Fang Wang raised his left hand, gathering the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, and looked emotionlessly at the demonic man, saying, ¡°Reptile, are you seeking death?¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 134: The Immortal of This Era, Tian Yuan Becomes a Disciple Chapter 137: Chapter 134: The Immortal of This Era, Tian Yuan Becomes a Disciple Translator: 549690339 ¡°Seeking death? Hahaha¡ª¡± The demonically charming man let out a thunderous laugh as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, an incredibly domineering aura enveloping the entire sea area. His fierce gaze turned to Fang Wang, cold and brimming with murderous intent, and he said icily, ¡°Human Cultivator, remember my name, I am one of the Seventy-Two Kings of the Demon Palace, Black Zen King. Tell me your name!¡± Although he was angry, he could sense that Fang Wang was very strong. Fang Wang replied, ¡°If you insist on seeking death, then please remember, the one who will kill you is Fang Wang!¡± He slowly raised his right hand, gradually clenching it into a fist, and in an instant, an aura even more domineering than the Black Zen King¡¯s erupted, causing the sea to heave with monstrous waves. The Chu Family Cultivators were all shocked as they watched Fang Wang. Having roamed these seas for so long, it was the first time they had felt such a terrifying presence. Chu Song was even more curious about Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level; he conservatively estimated that Fang Wang was at least two major realms above him. ¡°Fang Wang¡­ It sounds familiar¡­¡± A cultivator murmured to himself. No one answered him, as all eyes were firmly fixed on the standoff between Fang Wang and Black Zen King. Fang Wang tossed the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal backward from his left hand, then stepped through the air towards the Black Zen King. Sensing the tyrannical might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, the Black Zen King was both shocked and furious. He immediately lifted his great sword, bellowing, ¡°My children, tear the prey to pieces, leave this one to me!¡± His voice thundered, and hundreds of thousands of monster beasts all around roared in response, charging towards the fleet. The Black Zen King leapt up, with two flood dragons breaking free from the ropes of the white jade palanquin behind him, instantly rushing towards him, quickly transforming into two black sashes wrapping around his shoulders, greatly augmenting his aura. The Black Zen King raised his great sword high, striking furiously at Fang Wang. Before the sword could fall, the sea below Fang Wang parted, the sea within several miles collapsing spectacularly. The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal grew even larger at a faster rate, covering the fleet. With ten thousand golden rays falling, it rapidly formed a golden light barrier to protect the fleet. Facing the oncoming Black Zen King, Fang Wang surged upwards with explosive force, his right fist bringing a heaven-breaking momentum. His fist shattered the firmament! The Black Zen King¡¯s complexion abruptly changed, sensing an extreme threat; he exerted all his might, channeling all his demonic power into the blade. Boom! Fang Wang soared upwards, clashing with the Black Zen King, their tremendous forces colliding and creating a bright light that shone across sky and sea, causing everyone and every beast to instinctively close their eyes. Then, a terrifying strong wind descended from the heavens. Hundreds of thousands of monster beasts, as if crazed, threw themselves at the fleet but were stopped by the golden light of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal. Soon, a sea of blood formed outside the golden light, and the monsters in the sky attacked the huge Seal, but their strength couldn¡¯t shake the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal. The Chu Family Cultivators regained their vision and turned around to look up at the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal in the sky. Chu Song and Chu Yin did the same, both father and son agape, unable to believe their eyes. What treasure is this? How could it become so large? Even Chu Song, a cultivator in the Condensation Spirit Realm, mistook what he saw for an encounter with an Immortal from the Mortal Realm. Chu Song noticed the text at the bottom of the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, reading unconsciously, ¡°As eternal as heaven and earth, the reason they can endure is that they do not exist for themselves¡­ that is the way of immortality¡­¡± His spirit lifted¡ªcould the inscriptions at the bottom of the Seal be the method to immortality? ¡°Look, up in the sky!¡± A female cultivator exclaimed, causing all the Chu Family Cultivators to turn their heads. In the sky, Fang Wang stood proud, holding up his right arm, his right fist piercing through the Black Zen King¡¯s chest and holding him up above his head. Demon blood continuously spilled down. The Black Zen King¡¯s great sword was shattered, and his face showed fear and twitched with horror. Hiss¡ª Many Chu Family Cultivators gasped, and some even rubbed their eyes. The once seemingly invincible Black Zen King had been defeated by Fang Wang in a single move? Fang Hanyu and Xiao Zi both heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Zhen spread his hands, saying, ¡®What were you worrying about? That¡¯s Fang Wang! ¡± Despite his words, the excitement in his eyes betrayed him; he was far from as calm as he appeared. Looking up, they saw the cloud of Demonic Qi above the Black Zen King had been blasted open, over a hundred feet across and still expanding, clear evidence of how terrifying Fang Wang¡¯s punch had been. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± The Black Zen King¡¯s body shook, his chest continuously spewing blood, even from his mouth, his face contorted with bulging veins, in extreme agony. Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°What are you searching for?¡± The Black Zen King gritted his teeth and said, ¡°True Dragon¡­ there¡¯s a True Dragon on your ship¡­ if I eat it, I will transform into a dragon¡­¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly transformed into a Black Python, opening his wide, blood-filled maw at Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s left fist struck upwards, once again unleashing the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. With a blast! The upper body of the Black Zen King instantly turned into a mist of blood, and the clouds of demons in the sky were once again dispersed. Blood rained down like a shower, and Fang Wang ignited the Solaris True Fire on his body, keeping the demon blood from contaminating him. Fang Wang withdrew his hand, holding a demon core in his right hand. The surface of the demon core roiled with black qi, as if something was trying to escape; it was the Primordial Spirit of the Black Zen King, firmly suppressed within the demon core by Fang Wang¡¯s right hand. Fang Wang turned around and looked down at the endless horde of monster beasts, which had lost their reason. Only a few noticed that the Black Zen King had died and quickly burrowed into the seabed, while many more were attracted by the scent of a True Dragon. True Dragons should have been able to deter the monsters, but Xiao Zi really wasn¡¯t up to scratch. Fang Wang plunged downward, swiftly transforming into a Black Dragon. Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art! This scene startled the Chu Family cultivators, who mistook Fang Wang for a transformed monster. The Black Dragon powerfully tore through the midst of the monster tide; wherever it passed, flesh and blood flew, and not a single monster beast could withstand its rampage. The Black Dragon circled around in golden light, tearing apart countless monsters. ¡°I remember now! He is the Heaven Yuan Sword Saint, Fang Wang from Grand Qi, who is said to possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. He¡¯s the only one in the seven states to the south of the continent throughout history. He also inherited the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art from Ji Hao Sect, allowing him to transform into a dragon!¡± a cultivator exclaimed, immediately reassuring many others. At least he¡¯s human, not a real demonic dragon¡­ Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure! These four words caused more and more cultivators to turn their heads toward Chu Yin. Caught in a daze, Chu Yin could hear his own heartbeat, stronger than it had ever been. He thought blankly, ¡°Is the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure really that powerful?¡± He had already idolized and revered Fang Wang, and now, knowing that Fang Wang, too, was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure just like him, he felt an even closer connection. Fang Hanyu mused, ¡°Using the same Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, although I treat it as a killing technique, it¡¯s not nearly as exquisite as Fang Wang¡¯s.¡± Zhao Zhen kept turning around, his gaze following the form of the Black Dragon. After rampaging several rounds, the monster tide completely dispersed, and the monster beasts fled in panic, with the vast majority diving into the seabed. From high above, the grand and immense Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal cast down a golden light screen, protecting several miles of the sea surface, while beyond the light, the vast sea was blood-red, covering an even greater area. The blood-red sea seemed to boil, churning endlessly. The Black Dragon flew towards the Law Ship and dissipated mid -air, with Fang Wang flying back while raising his hand to retrieve the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal into his possession, then with a flip of his left hand, the seal disappeared. Watching Fang Wang¡¯s figure, Chu Song sincerely exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s truly an Immortal.¡± Fang Wang landed, and with a wave of his hand, numerous demon cores fell onto the deck. He then said, ¡°Go and collect the demon cores.¡± Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen immediately set into action. Chu Song also instructed, ¡°Hurry and help our benefactor collect the demon cores. Whoever dares to keep them for themselves will see no mercy from me!¡± Over a hundred cultivators eagerly jumped into the sea, not so much for the demon cores, but rather because they witnessed the Immortal-like presence. Fang Wang looked at the demon core of the Black Zen King and thought to himself, ¡°I need to find a way to prevent Xiao Zi from attracting more monsters. There are seventy-two kings in that Monster Palace; they¡¯re not to be underestimated.¡± At that moment, Chu Song, with Chu Yin, flew forward, both landing on the deck and immediately kneeling and kowtowing to Fang Wang. Fang Wang glanced at them and asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Chu Song hurriedly replied, ¡°Firstly, to thank our benefactor for the rescue; secondly, we hope you will take my son as your disciple. He possesses the potential of the Heaven Yuan, and when he grows up, he will surely honor and repay you!¡± Potential of the Heaven Yuan? Fang Wang looked at Chu Yin. The boy seemed ordinary, with weak Spiritual Power, having not yet completed Spiritual Refinement. wait! Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, his gaze piercing through Chu Yin¡¯s forehead, catching a glimpse of a light glimmering within his soul. That¡¯s the Treasured Spirit Space! How could there be a Treasured Spirit Space without having completed Spiritual Refinement? Could it be that he really is a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? Chu Song, worried Fang Wang might disbelieve, introduced, ¡°We come from the Chu Family. My name is Chu Song. Our family has an ancestor who has lived for eight hundred years, a master of divination, who foretold that my son has the potential of the Heaven Yuan. This matter is a secret of our Chu Family.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might scheme against him, or take his spirit treasure?¡± Chu Song replied, ¡°Without you, both father and son would have perished. Moreover, you yourself are a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Cultivators will eventually seek to establish lineage. Looking around the world, Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures are hard to come by, and, if any exist, they are held by ancient families and sects. Why not take my son?¡± Fang Wang turned to Chu Yin and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± Chu Yin nervously replied, ¡°My name is Chu Yin¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you as my disciple for now. However, I can¡¯t guide you in cultivation just yet. I¡¯ve only just entered the ocean and need to find an island to establish a place of Cultivation. For now, you will continue to practice with your family. One day, when my name is known across the ocean, you will find me. If you succeed, it means we truly have the fate of master and disciple. How does that sound?¡± Fang Wang spoke calmly. Chu Yin was about to speak when Chu Song interrupted him, hastily agreeing. Fang Wang nodded and turned away. Chu Song immediately performed a salute, then took Chu Yin and left. In the time that followed, the Chu Family cultivators flew in one by one, placing the demon cores down and leaving without daring to speak to Fang Wang, or even gathering the courage to look at him. After about half an hour, Fang Hanyu, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen finally returned to the ship, the deck piled with demon cores and other treasures of flesh and blood, the haul massive.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 135: The Envoy, The Style of Eternal Life Pavilion Chapter 138: Chapter 135: The Envoy, The Style of Eternal Life Pavilion Translator: 549690339 The sun shone brightly as a Law Ship sailed alone across the boundless ocean, as tiny as a falling leaf, seemingly on the verge of being swallowed by the vast expanse of water. Inside the loft, Fang Wang sat facing Xiao Zi on the table and asked, ¡°Have you learned it?¡± ¡°The Breathless Natural Technique is a bit difficult, but I¡¯ve memorized it. Just give me some time, young master,¡± Xiao Zi replied. Xiao Zi itself possessed a certain method of concealing its aura, but now that they had come to sea, it proved ineffective, so Fang Wang passed on the Breathless Natural Technique taught by Zhou Xue to see if it could mask the True Dragon¡¯s aura. Truth be told, now whenever Fang Wang looked at Xiao Zi, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that it didn¡¯t resemble a True Dragon at all. Or is it that the True Dragons are different from what he had imagined? Fang Wang nodded. There was plenty of time, and it would be fine as long as Xiao Zi practiced earnestly. ¡°By the way, young master, are you really going to take that kid as your disciple?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously. The Chu Family¡¯s fleet had parted ways with them, heading in different directions. Chu Yin was going to Canglan Academy to cultivate first. Speaking of which, Fang Wang remembered that Gu Li was at Canglan Academy. Playing with the Demon Core of the Black Zen King, Fang Wang answered casually, ¡°We¡¯ll see. If he truly is a genius of heaven, taking him under my wing wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If not, the Chu Family will probably drop the idea before they even meet me.¡± As for Chu Yin, Fang Wang held a flicker of expectation but not much, mainly because Zhou Xue had never mentioned this name. Of course, the Mortal Realm¡¯s top powers were numerous, and Zhou Xue¡¯s silence did not necessarily mean Chu Yin wouldn¡¯t achieve great heights. ¡°If he really is a genius of heaven, even if he¡¯s not as good as you, young master, he¡¯ll be stronger than Xu Qiuming,¡± Xiao Zi remarked with a sigh. Because Fang Wang often expressed admiration for Xu Qiuming, Xiao Zi had come to view him as a benchmark for talent. ¡°Eat the Demon Core outside if you want, and hurry up and get stronger so you can deal with those troubles yourself in the future,¡± Fang Wang said, not wishing to continue the conversation. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately dashed out. Fang Wang began to probe into the Demon Core of the Black Zen King with his divine sense, which contained the Primordial Spirit of the demon; he wanted to use some techniques to learn about the Demon Palace. With the loss of a great king and due to Xiao Zi, Fang Wang estimated that they would inevitably have dealings with the Demon Palace in the future. Such is the way of the world. Even if Fang Wang wished to hide, troubles would find him, and mere evasion was useless. Only by overcoming each obstacle could one truly follow the righteous path! Time passed, and since the catastrophe of the Black Zen King, Fang Wang and his company hadn¡¯t encountered any major troubles. They occasionally dealt with sea monsters or pirates, which could be resolved without Fang Wang¡¯s intervention. A month had gone by. During this time, they encountered more and more Cultivators¡ªsome flying with swords, some sailing on ships, and some who actively communicated with Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu did not refuse, using these interactions to learn about the ocean. This sea area was known as the Southern Celestial Sea, immensely vast. Even for Condensation Spirit Realm Cultivators, it would be difficult to traverse it in a lifetime. It was said that the sea in the central area was so high that it touched the sky¡ªat least that¡¯s how it sounded, mystical and unbelievable, and something Fang Hanyu couldn¡¯t comprehend. Inside the loft. The two brothers sat facing each other. Fang Wang began, ¡°Master¡¯s lair is close by. After that, are you going to accompany me in traveling the ocean, or will you head straight to that Sword Cultivator sea area?¡± Fang Hanyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just split up. Though it¡¯s reassuring to follow you, it¡¯s too easy to become lax. I don¡¯t want to develop that kind of mindset.¡± Fang Wang smiled and didn¡¯t try to persuade him further. Fang Hanyu asked, ¡°Do you want to find an island to settle down? The islands here in the sea have a strong Cultivation atmosphere. You¡¯re not short of Spirit Stones; you could surely find an excellent cave abode. That way, you can also avoid the Demon Palace from finding you.¡± The Black Zen King¡¯s Demon Core had already been swallowed by Xiao Zi. Fang Wang learned about the strength of the Demon Palace, which was definitely within the top three forces of demons in the Southern Celestial Sea. Each of the seventy-two great kings commanded a million Demon Soldiers, and above them all was the Demon Emperor. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Fang Wang said with a soft laugh, intending to find an island to enter deep seclusion. He now had a jumbled collection of supreme methodologies, and he wanted to try fusing them. The Three Great True Cultivations could be merged, and so could the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. To strike with a fist and summon a dragon¡ªthat would truly be majestic! Though powerfully satisfying, Mountain River Town Heaven Fist¡¯s brute fighting style felt somewhat unbecoming for a high-level Cultivator, and it seemed somewhat inconsistent with the grace of Cultivation. Fang Hanyu didn¡¯t say much more, continuing with the information he gathered through his interactions that day. On the deck, Xiao Zi coiled up, occasionally flicking its tongue out as if it were resting, but in reality, it was cultivating the Breathless Natural Technique. Time continued to flow. Following the guidance of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, five days later they sailed into a cluster of islands. There were hundreds of islands with countless Cultivators and numerous ports. Once ashore, Fang Hanyu immediately stowed away the Law Ship into his storage bag. They progressed until they finally found Sword Saint¡¯s lair atop a high mountain. With the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, Fang Wang opened the cave¡¯s entrance without effort. The cave was vast, spanning over a thousand square meters, filled with various plants, pulsing with Spiritual Energy, forming a natural ecosystem all its own. ¡°You pick whatever you want; I¡¯ll take the rest,¡± Fang Wang said directly, not even bothering to check. Fang Hanyu wasn¡¯t bashful and began selecting immediately, while Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen also went to look around excitedly. Meanwhile, Fang Wang stepped out of the cave entrance, standing at the edge of the cliff to appreciate the view of the islands. Countless flying creatures circled in the sky above, with pavilions situated on various islands, forming towns, marketplaces, and even cities. As far as the eye could see, figures of Cultivators were coming and going in all directions. The bustling Zhui Tian City of Grand Wei was nowhere near as prosperous as this place, not to mention Grand Qi. Putting aside the level of prosperity, the scenery alone was beautiful, making Fang Wang feel refreshed and even more looking forward to the years of maritime Cultivation that lay ahead. After a while, a Cultivator arrived flying on a gourd. This was a man in grey attire, wearing a scholar¡¯s hat, with two swords strapped to his back. He landed beside Fang Wang, glanced at the cave dwelling, and then cautiously approached Fang Wang to perform a ceremonial greeting. ¡°May I ask what your relationship is with Sword Saint?¡± the man in grey inquired. Fang Wang shot him a glance and said, ¡°I am a disciple of Sword Saint.¡± Although he was not sure of the man¡¯s origins, Fang Wang was not afraid he might cause trouble. Surely his enemies wouldn¡¯t have been lying in wait here for decades, right? Upon hearing this, the man in grey continued, ¡°My name is Qu Xunhun, a personal envoy of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. It¡¯s been many years since Sword Saint left, may I inquire about his current well-being?¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, turned to look at Qu Xunhun who raised his right hand and produced the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. Qu Xunhun¡¯s face changed drastically. He immediately knelt down, touching his forehead to the ground, and said, ¡°Qu Xunhun pays his respects to the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign!¡± Fang Wang said, ¡°Stand up. My teacher has already passed on, and he entrusted the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order to me.¡± Envoys of the Eternal Life Pavilion fall into two categories: those who serve only the pavilion itself and those who serve the twenty-four True Persons and seventy-two Sovereigns of Arms. A True Person can have four personal envoys to aid them, while a Sovereign of Arms can only have one. The lowest cultivation level of a personal envoy is the Cross -Void Realm. ¡°In the future, Sword Lord, you may command me as you wish,¡± Qu Xunhun said as he got to his feet, not asking further about Sword Saint. Eternal Life Pavilion respects the token, not the person! Fang Wang felt contemplative in his heart. He had thought Qu Xunhun was loyal to Sword Saint until he showed his identity, but after hearing that the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had a new owner, Qu Xunhun no longer brought up Sword Saint. Is this the style of the Eternal Life Pavilion? Indeed, I like it! Fang Wang was also not shy about it and said, ¡°I want to find an island suitable for cultivation here, preferably far from the influence of the Demon Palace. Do you have any advice?¡± Qu Xunhun solemnly replied, ¡°Although there are many undiscovered regions in the Southern Celestial Sea, those places are too dangerous, often accompanied by natural disasters and demon calamities. Sword Lord can completely purchase an island suitable for setting up a cultivation ground, away from the Demon Palace. This is something I can manage.¡± Fang Wang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What is the price for an island?¡± ¡°The cheapest would be ten million Superior Spirit Stones, but since you are the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, I can negotiate on your behalf, and we might reduce the price by at least half. With some luck, we might even get an island for free, though that would involve calling in favors¡­¡± Qu Xunhun pondered. Ten million Superior Spirit Stones! Oh, boy! Taiyuan Gate Direct Disciples receive only ten Superior Spirit Stones a month. Without carrying out any missions, would it take eighty-three thousand years for a Direct Disciple to barely afford an island? Fang Wang merely marveled at the gap between land and sea; he wasn¡¯t short on Spirit Stones. His spoils of war were plentiful, and because they involved various treasures, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he couldn¡¯t assess their worth, but ten million Superior Spirit Stones were a trifle to him. ¡°You weigh it out. I¡¯m not lacking in Spirit Stones. I¡¯m curious to see how you handle this,¡± Fang Wang said with a light chuckle. ¡°Fine, in no more than a month, I shall select a suitable island for you,¡± Qu Xunhun replied, and then with a bow, he took his leave. Fang Wang watched him depart, and after a good while, he went back into his cave dwelling and shut the mountain gates. He was preparing to cultivate in his dwelling while waiting for Qu Xunhun¡¯s return. A month went by quickly. Qu Xunhun arrived on time, impeccable in his timing. The mountain gates opened, and Qu Xunhun walked into the cave dwelling, with Fang Wang inviting him to take a seat. Qu Xunhun reached the table but did not sit down. Instead, he raised his hand and took out three Jade Slips, laying them on the table, and said softly, ¡°These are three islands I¡¯ve selected for you. They all belong to the sphere of influence of righteous sects, who take it upon themselves to slay demons and exorcise evil. Should the Demon Palace attack, they could protect you. The prices are¡­.¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 136: Heavenly Sect and Biyou Island, Chapter 139: Chapter 136: Heavenly Sect and Biyou Island, Breakthrough in Cultivation [Third Release, Requesting Monthly Tickets] Translator: 549690339 The prices for the three sea islands offered by Qu Xunhun varied greatly, with the most expensive requiring hundreds of millions of Superior Spirit Stones, while the cheapest still cost forty million. In addition to the size of the sea islands, it also relates to the strength of the powers that govern them. Fang Wang had originally wanted to find sea islands not ruled by any power, but after hearing from Qu Xunhun, he felt that having the protection of a power was a good thing, especially since he was the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph from the Eternal Life Pavilion, and no faction would dare to confront him openly. There are countless cultivation powers in the Southern Celestial Sea, but the only one that can truly be called the overlord is the Eternal Life Pavilion! Fang Wang took out two storage bags and asked Qu Xunhun to help him sell them, to which Qu Xunhun agreed. After he had left, Fang Wang began to read the content of the Jade Slip with his divine consciousness. Through the Jade Slip, he could observe the outline and size of the sea islands. Several days later, Qu Xunhun returned, holding only one storage bag. Fang Wang checked it and found it was full of Superior Spirit Stones. ¡°I¡¯ll choose Biyou Island.¡± Fang Wang said to Qu Xunhun. During this time, he had gathered all the treasures from the cave dwelling into the Dragon Jade Ring. Fang Hanyu had taken away less than a fifth of them, and he was planning to plant those Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures on Biyou Island. Qu Xunhun nodded and asked, ¡°Shall we set out now?¡± Fang Wang nodded, stood up, and Xiao Zi hopped onto his shoulder. As both of them walked out of the cave dwelling and accompanied by the closing of the mountain gate, the dwelling would become an ownerless abode. Qu Xunhun took out his gourd and let Fang Wang sit behind him. The gourd sped away quickly, leaving the archipelago behind. On their way, Qu Xunhun started to introduce Biyou Island. Biyou Island is located within the maritime domain controlled by the Heavenly Sect, a sect established over five thousand years ago, one of the major righteous factions. It boasts over a million disciples and more than one hundred islands under its control, among which Biyou Island is one of the highest-tier islands. Although the Heavenly Sect is not a subsidiary of the Eternal Life Pavilion, they have always had good relations. They welcomed Fang Wang¡¯s arrival with open arms. To take over Biyou Island, Fang Wang had to pay one hundred and twenty million Superior Spirit Stones. This was not the original price; the Heavenly Sect had shown goodwill. If Fang Wang had further needs, he could negotiate with the Heavenly Sect, who were willing to establish a deeper relationship with him. Even though the Heavenly Sect had given a discount, Fang Wang didn¡¯t owe them anything, which pleased him greatly. ¡°On the sea, do the major factions wage wars over maritime domains?¡± Fang Wang asked curiously. Qu Xunhun answered, ¡°Of course, Spirit Vein islands are coveted by all factions. You needn¡¯t worry. At sea, there are rules. Islands sold by a sect won¡¯t be forcibly reclaimed. If such a thing happened, they would be despised and even attacked by everyone. The Heavenly Sect is known as a formidable faction. With their protection, you won¡¯t be disturbed in your cultivation on a regular basis.¡± Fang Wang was very interested in the cultivation culture of the sea and continued to inquire. It turned out that not all islands were suitable for cultivation. Islands like Biyou Island had been refurbished by the Heavenly Sect, with complete provisions for the transmission of Spiritual Energy and protective island formations around them¡ªall these incurred costs. If it weren¡¯t for a sect¡¯s refurbishment, a solitary island could easily be swallowed by the sea. Qu Xunhun then mentioned the recent momentum of the Heavenly Sect. Two hundred years ago, the sect produced a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, and now this prodigy had achieved the Golden Body Realm, shaking all four seas. Even in the sea, prodigies of the Heaven Yuan type were extremely rare. Once such a talent appeared, they would be vied for by powers from all sides. Canglan Academy, located amongst four sea islands, had numerous pavilions standing on the sea surface, forming an academy on the sea. At this moment, in a courtyard, dozens of disciples were seated in meditation, looking forward to where an elderly man was leading Chu Yin up the steps. Gu Li was also among the disciples, curiously watching Chu Yin like the others. Chu Yin¡¯s Spiritual Power was weak; it was clear he hadn¡¯t been cultivating for long. But being in their courtyard indicated that Chu Yin had extremely high talent. ¡°This new disciple is named Chu Yin, from the Chu Family of the Northern Sea. You might have heard of them. Although young, Chu Yin is a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, and thus has been directly admitted into the academy¡¯s Court of Saintly Talents,¡± the elder said with a smile, pride evident on his face. Chu Yin was nervous and dared not speak, merely greeting his senior brothers and sisters with a fist salute. ¡°A prodigy of the Heaven Yuan? Really?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder he can enter our courtyard directly.¡± ¡°The Chu Family, I¡¯ve heard of them, a family with a decent foundation that¡¯s active along the coast of the Northern Continent.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a prodigy of the Heaven Yuan to join our academy. Why not pledge to those major sects?¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you know that our academy leader and the Chu Family¡¯s ancestor are close friends?¡± The disciples immediately became excited, with some discussing and others greeting Chu Yin. Gu Li remained silent. Her face veiled, her beautiful eyes simply watched Chu Yin quietly. ¡°A prodigy of the Heaven Yuan¡­ I wonder how he¡¯s been doing recently¡­¡± Gu Li¡¯s thoughts drifted off to Fang Wang. Having come to the sea, her horizons had broadened. In Grand Qi, there was only one prodigy of the Heaven Yuan, but at sea, she had already heard of many names. However, when she considered the life stories of these prodigies, she felt that even among the talents of the Heaven Yuan, there were disparities. Fang Wang definitely was among the utmost prodigies of the Heaven Yuan! Looking at the timid Chu Yin, Gu Li felt he couldn¡¯t possibly compare to Fang Wang. From the first day she knew Fang Wang, he had been so spirited, even before he had begun the Heavenly Yuan Spirit Treasure refinement. That sharpness was unforgettable. The thoughts of the disciples around her differed. As Chu Yin stepped down from the platform, they were all enthusiastic. Although Chu Yin seemed timid now, they all knew that once he accomplished Spiritual Refinement, he would inevitably become a child of the heavens. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yin would be the strongest connection they had ever made, and it was essential to establish a good relationship with him. Qu Xunhun was fast, and in less than ten days, they arrived at the Heavenly Sect¡¯s sea territory and flew towards Biyou Island. Biyou Island was no small island, stretching a hundred miles in length and up to sixty miles in width, with mountains and lakes, and many spiritual herbs were planted on it. From afar, Fang Wang could already feel the abundant Spiritual Energy of Biyou Island. It was very rich! At the first glance of Biyou Island, Fang Wang fell in love with it, as it didn¡¯t differ much from the description in the Jade Slip. Qu Xunhun landed on the sandy beach, where two cultivators of the Heavenly Sect were waiting. These two greeted Fang Wang very warmly and with a humble attitude, showing none of the arrogance characteristic of those in the Cross -Void Realm. According to Qu Xunhun¡¯s introduction, both were elders of the Heavenly Sect. Fang Wang took out Spirit Stones and had the two Heavenly Sect elders settle the account. Half an hour later. The two elders took their leave with a bow, and Fang Wang now held a jade token in his hand. The token was engraved with the characters ¡°Biyou¡±, and it could control all the formations and prohibitions on the island. Moreover, it required ownership recognition. Once recognized, Biyou Island would have no affiliation with the Heavenly Sect, despite being located within their sea territory. With a thought from Fang Wang, a thick fog began to rise from the sea surrounding Biyou Island, quickly enveloping it. What a good formation! Fang Wang found the Heavenly Sect¡¯s Magic Artifact craftsmanship to be very impressive; when he activated the Biyou Jade Token, there was no sense of delay, feeling as though the formation was activated in an instant, utilizing the surrounding Spiritual Energy, not his own Spiritual Power. ¡°If you don¡¯t have urgent matters, you could also cultivate on the island, and leave whenever you wish to,¡± Fang Wang said to Qu Xunhun, and then he took out some treasures from the Dragon Jade Ring to give to Qu Xunhun, all of which were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of over a thousand years old. Qu Xunhun didn¡¯t refuse and hurriedly thanked Fang Wang. Afterwards, Fang Wang headed into the island, while Xiao Zi shot into the forest in a flash. Fang Wang, however, took his time, strolling along to appreciate his new property. Qu Xunhun then left Biyou Island without staying behind to cultivate. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Fang Wang, and since there was a servant-master relationship, he didn¡¯t dare to cultivate under Fang Wang¡¯s watchful eye. He knew one thing very well: the more he knew, the more dangerous it was. At the foot of the eastern mountains of Biyou Island, a row of pavilions had been built, in front of which was a small lake teeming with various fish that occasionally leaped out of the water. The surrounding flowers, plants, and trees were lush and picturesque. Fang Wang arrived at this place after exploring and found the Spiritual Energy here was the richest, far surpassing the cave abode of the Great Abyss Gate. The Spiritual Energy mainly surged from the small lake, no wonder the Heavenly Sect built the pavilions here, as the Spirit Eye was situated here. Fang Wang walked onto an open wooden platform, which faced the lake, and he began to sit and cultivate. After such a delay, it was time to seriously cultivate and raise his level of Cultivation! Once cultivation became tedious, he would then consider integrating Spells. Fang Wang removed his Bamboo Hat and began to conduct his Cultivation exercise. Biyou Island was now shrouded in thick fog, veiling even the Firmament above. After a brief period of darkness, sunlight began to pour down again, as the thick fog above gradually turned transparent, allowing the sun to re-emerge. Day turned to night, and night to day, in a repeated cycle. Fang Wang closed his eyes, and three years passed. He finally made a breakthrough to the second level of the Cross-Void Realm! Considering that the Spiritual Energy of Biyou Island far surpassed that of Grand Qi, yet it still took him three years, one could imagine just how difficult it was to progress in the Cross-Void Realm. Fang Wang set a temporary goal for himself; that was to reach the Golden Body Realm within fifty years! He took out a great quantity of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures from the Dragon Jade Ring, placing them on the grass beside the lake, and then ordered Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen to take care of planting them. After giving his instructions, he resumed his seated cultivation. Xiao Zi looked at Zhao Zhen and said earnestly, ¡°I need to cultivate. You must carefully plant these, making no mistakes, or I¡¯ll have your soul scatter to the winds!¡± Zhao Zhen sighed. He knew it would be like this. However, as a ghost, using his ghostly powers to plant flowers and grass was more interesting than cultivating, especially since most of the ghostly powers ho ¡°Illtivntpd hp nhcnrhpd hi¡¯ Vinn 7i Within a brightly lit grand hall, numerous cultivators dressed in white robes gathered. The two elders of the Heavenly Sect who once received Fang Wang were also present. A white-haired man sat cross-legged on a precious chair, his long hair loose and his long beard covering his hands, but his facial features and skin looked young. He was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect, Real Man Linya. ¡°Sect Master, please say something. Brother Ye has reappeared in the Mortal Realm, representing the Jin Xiao Sect. What is that Jin Xiao Sect anyway? I have never even heard of them!¡± A corpulent Daoist stood up and said, his face full of anger. Real Man Linya did not open his eyes, but replied calmly, ¡°Brother Ye has long been expelled from our Heavenly Sect. What sect he joins has nothing to do with us.¡± The corpulent Daoist argued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree back then that as soon as the period of suppression was over, we would take him back in?¡± One of the elders who had received Fang Wang shook his head, ¡°If he does not wish to return, why insist on it? Moreover, he killed two of our Heavenly Sect disciples.. Sect Master, we must eradicate the Jin Xiao Sect to uphold the reputation of the Heavenly Sect!¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 137: Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist Great Perfection Chapter 140: Chapter 137: Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist Great Perfection Translator: 549690339 The Heavenly Sect has dominated the ocean for five thousand years, and among the righteous paths, it is considered a rather domineering sect that never tolerates even a speck of sand in its eyes. Now that the traitor has harmed the disciples of the Heavenly Sect, most of the higher-ups are filled with righteous indignation. The plump Daoist who spoke up for junior brother Ye was quickly silenced by the denouncements of the others and did not dare to bring up taking Ye back into the sect. Linya Daoist slowly opened his eyes, looked at everyone in the hall, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we must capture Ye Canghai and by the way, investigate the Jin Xiao Sect. If Ye Canghai could be entrusted by the Jin Xiao Sect, it must be extraordinary, perhaps originating from other seas or continents.¡± Upon hearing this, the cultivators agreed immediately. A female cultivator stood up and said, ¡°Sect Master, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has resided on Biyou Island for three years. Should we send someone to visit him? He has obtained the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint, so his strength must be extraordinary. If he could give guidance to our disciples, it would be beneficial.¡± At the mention of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, the expressions of everyone in the hall became subtle. Ever since Fang Wang moved to Biyou Island, many have paid attention, hoping to take the opportunity to win over Fang Wang, but unfortunately, there has been no chance. Linya Daoist said, emotionless, ¡°We must not disturb him. The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph possesses profound cultivation, and most crucially, we cannot discern if he is righteous or evil. We cannot allow our disciples to go astray. With the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph residing at the Heavenly Sect, we have already got an advantage; we should not harbour inappropriate desires. Since ancient times, the Warlords of the Eternal Life Pavilion have not been easy to provoke, because this status is earned through battle.¡± His words won the approval of many. Someone exclaimed, ¡°The Sword Saint ranks among the top two within the Warlords of the Yellow Glyph and could even be on par with the Xuanzi Bingjun. That such a figure could lose the possession of the Sword Monarch Order.¡± The others chimed in. ¡°Maybe the Sword Saint¡¯s time was drawing near, and he voluntarily passed it on to another.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Even if he did pass it on, the recipient must possess the strength to gain the Sword Saint¡¯s approval, otherwise it would be easy to lose the order.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity; we follow the righteous path and maintain good relations with the Eternal Life Pavilion, otherwise, I too would like to contend for the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order.¡± ¡°Haha, the Warlord¡¯s Commands of the Eternal Life Pavilion are the hardest to seize. After so many years of succession, each Warlord is a dominant figure in their own realm, and many have significant backgrounds. Be careful not to play with fire and get burned.¡± Qu Xunhun did not reveal the relationship between Fang Wang and the Sword Saint, which led the Heavenly Sect to believe that Fang Wang had taken it by force from the Sword Saint. Linya Daoist closed his eyes, and the elders began to discuss other matters. The influence of the Heavenly Sect is distributed over a wide range, involving countless matters, so each meeting involves lengthy discussions. Biyou Island. Having broken through to the second level of the Cross-Void Realm, Fang Wang cultivated for five more years before reaching the third level of the Cross-Void Realm. He was eighty-three years old; his pace of cultivation was considered fast. The genius of the Heavenly Sect took two hundred years to reach the Golden Body Realm, while he was certain to reach it before the age of one hundred fifty. On this day, Fang Wang rose and walked in the mountains and fields. It must be said, Zhao Zhen had quite a talent for planting. He arranged the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures by different types, with certain color distinctions, turning the hillsides behind the pagoda buildings colorful and diverse. After a while. Fang Wang arrived at a cliff where he could overlook Spirit Eye Lake and most of Biyou Island. The view was expansive; as he looked out, the mist shrouding Biyou Island would slowly become transparent with his gaze, allowing him to see the situation on the sea clearly. Xiao Zi was in the sea, followed by a large group of shrimp, crabs, and fish, like they were patrolling Biyou Island. Fang Wang found it amusing and watched for a while before withdrawing his gaze. He raised his right fist and looking at it, fell into deep thought. He was contemplating how to combine the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. With the time he spent in the Heavenly Palace, his actual lifespan had exceeded five thousand years, with the vast majority of that time dedicated to cultivation. This experience had drastically transformed his comprehension; after all, people do grow. Fang Wang did not throw a punch; he just stood quietly on the cliff in contemplation. As he entered a state of self-forgetfulness, day turned to night, and dusk fell. From beginning to end, he did not move; he seemed as if he was frozen in place. At the pagoda, Xiao Zi looked toward Fang Wang in the distance and asked curiously, ¡°What is the young master thinking about?¡± Zhao Zhen lay on the Soul Devouring Gourd, reclining to one side, and yawned, saying, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s comprehending the Dao. It is said that highly skilled cultivators sense the natural world and create their own cultivation techniques. ¡± Xiao Zi drew back her gaze and looked at Zhao Zhen, flicked her tongue out, and said, ¡°I plan to train an army of Demon Soldiers; you¡¯ll teach them cultivation when you¡¯re free.¡± At this, Zhao Zhen rolled his eyes, unamused, and responded, ¡°Those shrimp and crab generals you¡¯ve picked have the intelligence of three or four-year-old children; how can they cultivate? Besides, I¡¯m human, not a demon, and I don¡¯t understand Demon Spells.¡± Xiao Zi huffed, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because their intelligence is low that I want you to teach them. I only need to impart the technique to you, then you¡¯re responsible for training them until they learn. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡± Zhao Zhen fell silent. Without waiting for a response, Xiao Zi began to teach the methods of Qi Gathering for demons. The night on Biyou Island was like water, not at all desolate, filled with the chirping of insects and the sound of waves crashing from all directions. A night went by, with Fang Wang remaining unmovable. And so, a full ten days passed. Fang Wang moved his feet, facing the sea. He took a deep breath, throwing a punch from his waist. He controlled his Spiritual Power so well to avoid damaging Biyou Island. With one punch, a Qi Dragon burst forth from his fist, but alas, just ten feet out, it dissipated. Fang Wang was not discouraged and continued to try. The Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were both extremely fierce spells, the former aimed at the physical body and space, while the latter was the ultimate destructive force, even capable of damaging souls, evil spirits, and formations. If combined, the two would truly achieve the capability of breaking all things. On this day, Fang Wang threw tens of thousands of punches, consuming nearly half of his Spiritual Power. Even on Biyou Island, he dared not let himself be in a state of spiritual deficiency, so he began to gather Qi to restore his Spiritual Power. As he gathered Qi, he pondered. An idea suddenly sprang to mind. If he could merge the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art into a practicable Spell, would he be able to enter the Heavenly Palace, where, with its blessing, he would surely train faster than if he practiced bit by bit? Moreover, entering the Heavenly Palace would save time! As soon as the thought came to him, Fang Wang started to work on it; he no longer contemplated how to merge the full power, but rather how to combine the two methods of circulating Qi. Every Spell is cast from the inside out, with the pathway of absorbing Spiritual Energy and mobilizing Spiritual Power, and the sequence through the meridians determining whether the Spell can be cast. He began to meditate deeply. At this moment, he finally felt what it was like to be a Cultivator seeking the way, daily delving into the Dao without a care for worldly affairs. Time swiftly passed by. In the blink of an eye. Two months had passed. This day, Fang Wang once again combined a new set of Cultivation Techniques, having failed countless times before, but this time, he suddenly felt the world spinning around him and, abruptly opening his eyes, found himself inside the Heavenly Palace. A smile broke across his face. It worked! ¡°Indeed, the tests by the Great Saint are not pointless actions. It turns out it was here¡­¡± Fang Wang sighed in his heart. For this fusion of Spells, he used the method he had practiced while training in the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. The practice method of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique was confusing, with its dazzling array of sequences that made it difficult to discern the correct method. In reality, however, the key to practice was on the walls, much like how the key points of merging two Spells were in his mind. He tried over and over again using his previous methods and finally succeeded. It has to be said, the Heavenly Palace was quite domineering. Only he could do such a thing; if it were someone else, even if they had the idea, it would be difficult to be sure if their idea was feasible unless they tried every creative thought over time. But how many years does one have in a lifetime? This success provided a new approach for integrating Cultivation Techniques in the future. Fang Wang stopped thinking further and sat down to meditate, reviewing the latest fusion of Cultivation Techniques. In an instant, more and more insights emerged in his mind, providing him with even more ideas. His method of merging was somewhat rough, but with the help of the Heavenly Palace, the new Spell became exquisite and profound. After sitting in meditation for several hours, Fang Wang organized the brand new Cultivation Technique and began to cultivate this fist technique. With the foundation of Great Perfection¡¯s Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, Fang Wang cultivated the new technique with ease. It took him less than five years to master the new fist technique. However, to cultivate it to the Great Perfection Realm would still take time. Great Perfection represented the most perfect state of the technique and its limit. Even the creator could not reach the limit at the outset. The Heavenly Palace knew not of years or months. By the time Fang Wang had cultivated the new fist technique to the Great Perfection Realm, he looked back to find that fifty-six years had passed. Fang Wang muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll call it Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.¡± As his words fell, his vision blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he was back on the cliff top. He stood up, stretched lazily in the bright sunlight. Comfy! These fifty-six years had been the most enjoyable for him, not boring in the slightest! After merging the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art and the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist into the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, it was not just a simple combination¡ªthe power was now even more terrifying! Fang Wang was already looking forward to the invasion of the Demon Palace, his fists unleashing like dragons, rampaging through the Demon Soldiers. He leaped up, soaring like a white crane into the sky, flying directly to the pavilions. Fang Wang landed beside Xiao Zi and asked, ¡°Are you bullying Zhao Zhen again?¡± Xiao Zi was practicing, startled by his sudden appearance, and quickly replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just getting him to help train the Demon Soldiers. Master, Biyou Island is so vast; we should train a force of Demon Soldiers to protect the island and also help us gather intelligence on the outside.¡± Fang Wang picked it up, rubbing its snake head, and said, ¡°I have no objections to training Demon Soldiers, but don¡¯t keep oppressing him. Think about it, have I ever overexploited you?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi blinked and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bully him less from now on.¡± Afterward, Fang Wang inquired about Xiao Zi¡¯s condition and whether it felt anything special about its bloodline. Xiao Zi answered truthfully, saying that ever since it knew it had a True Dragon Bloodline, it had been extremely excited. Unfortunately, no matter what it did, it could not transform into a dragon, and now it could only hope for advancement in its cultivation. Perhaps when its realm was higher, it would naturally become a dragon. As they chatted, Xiao Zi noticed that Fang Wang seemed in a very good mood, making it feel ticklish all over.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 139: The Realm of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph_l Chapter 142: Chapter 139: The Realm of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Canghai stared at Fang Wang, his gaze flickering as he pondered Fang Wang¡¯s words. Was it a threat, or was it well-intentioned advice? Ye Canghai slowly retreated; he was seriously injured and indeed needed a place and time to heal. He noticed that the thick fog he had passed on his way here had closed up again, indicating the other party intended to conceal his tracks. Whether it was well-intentioned or not, he had no choice but to stay here for the time being. Ye Canghai moved a hundred yards away and sat down by the seaside to meditate, facing Fang Wang directly with nothing to obstruct their view. Fang Wang closed his eyes, continuing to reflect on the integration of cultivation techniques. Enjoying the caress of the sea breeze, he felt quite comfortable, but Ye Canghai was not so relaxed. Ye Canghai couldn¡¯t see through Fang Wang, and his instincts told him that Fang Wang was very strong. On the first day, Ye Canghai was on full alert, fearing that Fang Wang would make a move, yet Fang Wang didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Seven consecutive days passed. Xiao Zi came looking for Fang Wang and saw Ye Canghai. It approached Fang Wang and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, who is he?¡± Fang Wang, without opening his eyes, answered, ¡°A man of fate; don¡¯t go near him, he is very dangerous to you.¡± Xiao Zi grew even more curious upon hearing these words, and Ye Canghai¡¯s brow furrowed. What did he mean by ¡°dangerous to you¡±? Could he only pose a threat to a demon snake? Ye Canghai was infuriated internally and decided to teach Fang Wang a lesson once his injuries had healed. Of course, if Fang Wang didn¡¯t play any tricks, he wouldn¡¯t kill Fang Wang either. Fang Wang had allowed him onto the island, which was tantamount to saving his life. Xiao Zi did not linger and left quickly; with Ye Canghai around, it had to set aside its own matters. In the days that followed, cultivators occasionally passed by outside the thick fog but no one dared to offend or disturb Biyou Island. On the thirteenth day after Ye Canghai arrived on the island, his strength had mostly recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes, meeting Ye Canghai¡¯s gaze in the air, and said, ¡°The traitor of the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Canghai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you know who I am, why would you help me? If the real people of the Lin Cliff become aware, they will not let you go; this too would be a crime of betrayal against the sect.¡± ¡°I saved you, not for the Heavenly Sect, but because of your other identity.¡± ¡°Which identity?¡± ¡°The Jin Xiao Sect.¡± Ye Canghai was taken aback. He immediately stood up, faced Fang Wang with a cold expression, and asked sternly, ¡°Who exactly are you, and what are your intentions?¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he remarked, ¡°You may have betrayed the Heavenly Sect, but they seem to not want to kill you. It¡¯s been quite a while, and no one has bothered me; surely, your escape didn¡¯t go completely unnoticed.¡± Cultivators from the Heavenly Sect passed by outside the fog from time to time, suggesting that the Heavenly Sect suspected that Ye Canghai had escaped to Biyou Island. Ye Canghai said coldly, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Fang Wang was about to reply when Ye Canghai¡¯s voice followed: ¡°Since you won¡¯t say, then I will force it out of you!¡± Before his words fell, a gust of strong wind hit them, bringing with it waves of dust and sand. With a boom! A layer of energy blocked Ye Canghai¡¯s right palm, preventing it from advancing any further. There he stood before Fang Wang, his robe violently billowing, his feet planted in the sand, as a terrifying surge of energy devastated the beach, making the sea churn and the mountains on the island tremble. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, who were training demon soldiers in the shallow sea, couldn¡¯t help but turn to look, both the demon and the ghost showing shocked expressions. Such an overwhelming aura! Ye Canghai was moved, his pupils dilated; even with all his strength, his right palm could not push forward. Fang Wang, who had activated his Body-protecting Divine Barrier, slowly stood up. He looked at Ye Canghai from the side with a condescending gaze and asked, ¡°Legend says you possess boundless strength and can tear apart Great Demons with your bare hands, but your current performance is somewhat disappointing to me.¡± These words deeply stung Ye Canghai as his eyes instantly reddened. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ye Canghai roared lowly, his voice resembling the growl of a primeval beast. His aura suddenly surged, dispersing the clouds in the sky. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze sharpened as his right hand broke through the Body-protecting Divine Barrier and locked onto Ye Canghai¡¯s neck with lightning speed, lifting him into the air and quickly ascending a thousand yards high. Ye Canghai wanted to resist, but being locked by Fang Wang, he was unable to move at all. Suddenly, Fang Wang released him, causing him to retreat in shock. The two had already rushed out of Biyou Island¡¯s Formation, and the cultivators wandering around Biyou Island felt their aura and turned to look. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Canghai!¡± A cultivator exclaimed, while other people¡¯s attention was on Fang Wang. They all guessed Fang Wang¡¯s identity. Eternal Life Pavilion, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph! Ever since the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had moved to Biyou Island, there had been frequent discussions about him within the Heavenly Sect. On the seas, the reputation of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was immense, even surpassing some of the Xuanzi Warlords. The name of the Sword Saint was widely spread, and given that Fang Wang had obtained the Sword Sovereign from the Sword Saint, his existence naturally sparked curiosity. Ye Canghai steadied himself. He activated his cultivation technique, and the Spiritual Power within his body turned into scorching flames that enveloped him. A pair of black bracelets formed on his wrists, their surfaces gleaming with a cold light. He could no longer care about being discovered by the Heavenly Sect cultivators; all he wanted now was to defeat Fang Wang! Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly forming it into a fist. An indescribable, terrifying pressure enveloped heaven and earth, and Ye Canghai, who faced Fang Wang directly, felt it most acutely, prompting a reaction from him. What kind of momentum is this¡­ So overwhelmingly domineering! Ye Canghai¡¯s heart stirred with shock and awe. At this moment, he reminisced about the battle that took place over two hundred years ago, when he had felt this same sense of helplessness. A white flame overflowed from Fang Wang¡¯s body, and his eyes turned exceptionally cold. He declared in a chilling voice, ¡°This punch is named Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. You are the first to face it, and you will be the first to die by its hand!¡± His voice echoed under the firmament, clear enough for those Heavenly Sect cultivators to hear. Ye Canghai, as if facing a formidable enemy, immediately circulated his cultivation, and from the black bracelets on his wrists flames arose, forming into two black lions. Just at this moment! Fang Wang fiercely thrust his fist forward, a punch that shocked the heavens and earth! Whine¡ª The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar exploded, causing cultivators from the Heavenly Sect, Ye Canghai, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen to momentarily falter. Under their stunned and frozen gazes, Fang Wang¡¯s punch unleashed a black dragon that swept across the sky, an unstoppable force bearing down on Ye Canghai. Despite being overwhelmed, Ye Canghai still instinctively swung his fist, and his twin fists launched forward, the two black lions rapidly growing in size, as large as mountains, charging towards the front in intersecting paths. Boom! The black dragon tore through the two black lions with an extremely domineering stance, swiftly passing over Ye Canghai¡¯s body and continuing its rampage, leaving behind two trails of qi in the sky that extended to the horizon, a truly magnificent sight. Ye Canghai trembled all over, his long hair flying chaotically, blood uncontrollably spouting from his mouth. He looked at Fang Wang in disbelief and stammered, ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you?¡± No sooner had he spoken than his body violently exploded, turning into a mist of blood that dispersed in the air. This scene left the Heavenly Sect cultivators dumbfounded. Fang Wang waved his sleeve, dispersing the blood mist in the sky, then flew back to Biyou Island. A great fog billowed up, quickly re-shrouding Biyou Island once again. ¡°Ye Canghai is dead!¡± On the wooden platform beside Spirit Eye Lake on Biyou Island. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen looked curiously at the fallen Ye Canghai on the ground. At this moment, Ye Canghai was unconscious, covered in blood, and looked incredibly disheveled. Fang Wang stood to one side, looking at the sky, when a voice reached his ears, ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist. I will remember this favor. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you may directly instruct the Heavenly Sect.¡± Fang Wang smiled. Such a grand tone¡ªit must be the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect! When Ye Canghai had erupted with momentum earlier, Fang Wang felt a divine sense far stronger than Ye Canghai¡¯s sweep over him, and he immediately guessed what was happening. That¡¯s why he brought Ye Canghai up to the skies above Biyou Island to battle. He even deliberately said a few words. The powerful divine sense did not take this opportunity to come over, which showed that it was not an enemy of Ye Canghai, but was there to protect him. Fang Wang had no intention of killing Ye Canghai to begin with, so he conveniently did a favor, helping Ye Canghai put on an act. ¡°That guy¡¯s momentum was so strong just now, but he couldn¡¯t even catch a single punch from the young master. Young master, did you create Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist yourself?¡± Xiao Zi curiously asked. Fang Wang nodded, ¡°I created it by combining Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art. How¡¯s its power?¡± Xiao Zi opened her snake mouth, exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s absurdly powerful¡­¡± Zhao Zhen¡¯s gaze towards Fang Wang was very complicated. Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were both profound and sublime techniques. Fang Wang, not yet a hundred years old, had managed to combine these two techniques to create an even more powerful fist technique, displaying such insight¡­ Zhao Zhen became more certain of one thing; even possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, it would be hard to compare with Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s insight was more terrifying than the treasure¡¯s talent! To easily combine the techniques created by a Great Saint.. Zhao Zhen recalled the expectations the Great Saint had for Fang Wang. Now it seemed that Fang Wang truly could combine the Three Great True Cultivations into a set of even stronger techniques! In the Heavenly Sect, the grand hall was silent as the grave. Some people looked uncomfortable, some had schadenfreude grinning on their faces, others were visibly cautious, each harboring their own thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s good that Ye Canghai died by the hands of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph; at least this matter can be deemed concluded,¡± a female elder stood up and said. Her words broke the silence, leading other cultivators to speak up in turn. ¡°With just one punch, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph killed Ye Canghai. No wonder he could snatch the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint.¡± ¡°With such cultivation, why doesn¡¯t he compete for the Warlord¡¯s Command of the Xuanzi Glyph?¡± ¡°This is good news. Having such a powerful figure open a Dao Field in our waters will certainly boost the prestige of the Heavenly Sect. I propose we publicize this matter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! We must publicize it. Not only can it shut the mouths of other big sects, but it will also enhance the reputation of our Heavenly Sect.¡± ¡°But¡­ Ye Junior Brother was, after all, one of our Heavenly Sect, shouldn¡¯t we have dealt with him ourselves? Today the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph didn¡¯t consult us; what if in the future he becomes a threat to us?¡± While most cultivators were excited, there were still a few who held concerns. Sect Master Lin Cliff True Person slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. Had Ye Canghai escaped, it would¡¯ve caused even more trouble. On this matter, the Heavenly Sect owes the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph a favor. Indeed, we should publicize it.¡± Once he spoke, the matter was settled. Those elders of Ye Canghai¡¯s generation had a feeling of sorrow for another¡¯s misfortune and could only sigh. ¡°Sect Master, in your opinion, at what realm does the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph stand?¡± An attractive young man stood out; he bore a proud air and an aristocratic demeanor.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 140: Gaining Fame in the Ocean, Pursuing Trivial Details Chapter 143: Chapter 140: Gaining Fame in the Ocean, Pursuing Trivial Details Translator: 549690339 The real person facing the cliff turned to the handsome young man who had asked the question and answered calmly, ¡®Ye Canghai was at the third layer of the Golden Body Realm, and even though he was injured, his strongest aspect was his physical body. The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph killed him with just one punch, which suggests that his realm could very well surpass the Golden Body Realm.¡± Surpass the Golden Body Realm! Upon hearing this, the cultivators in the hall were not surprised but felt it was only to be expected. The handsome young man furrowed his brow, seemingly lost in thought. The real person facing the cliff continued leisurely, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t try to challenge the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Since ancient times, those who have vied for the Warlord¡¯s Command have always been the fierce and battle-hungry type, and he comes from the Eternal Life Pavilion. If you provoke him and die by his hand, Heavenly Sect can only swallow this grievance.¡± The handsome young man, named Xuanyuan Xin, furrowed his brow even tighter upon hearing this. The others joined in to dissuade him. Xuanyuan Xin was a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and the greatest hope of the Heavenly Sect, yet the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was not someone Heavenly Sect could afford to provoke. Xuanyuan Xin snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not that reckless!¡± Upon his words, everyone finally felt at ease and then began to discuss the true identity of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. With such ability, he certainly wasn¡¯t a nobody. Biyou Island. Ye Canghai had been unconscious for a full three days and nights. When he woke up, the wounds on his body had scabbed over, and his life force had somewhat recovered. During that time, Fang Wang had fed him quite a few precious herbs. He opened his eyes to a blue sky filling his vision, his mind in a haze. ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± Ye Canghai muttered to himself, subconsciously lifting his right hand to inspect it. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not dead. Had I wished to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you onto the island,¡± came a voice, startling Ye Canghai into hastily getting up. His gaze locked onto Fang Wang not far away. Ye Canghai instinctively took a few steps back, but then he regained his senses and asked cautiously, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me?¡± The battle they had previously, where he was utterly defeated without the ability to fight back, instilled fear in him, a fear that came from facing death. He had truly thought he was going to die then. His Golden Body was incredibly powerful; within the Golden Body Realm, he was certainly among the elite because he was a body cultivator. But the body he trusted the most had been shattered by Fang Wang with a single punch. Shattered, that was his sensation. ¡°Why would I kill you? I told you before, the reason I saved you was due to your association with Jin Xiao Sect,¡± Fang Wang replied. Ye Canghai was at a loss for words. After calming down, he reflected on the previous conflict and realized that indeed, he had been the first to strike. Ye Canghai took a deep breath, bent down with a fist to palm salute, and said, ¡°I was reckless. I thank you, senior, for your grace both in saving my life and for your forgiveness. What do you wish for me to do?¡± Fang Wang smiled, ¡°Leave now. The Heavenly Sect shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you. But you¡¯d better keep a low profile and not be so hot- tempered. ¡± Hearing that Fang Wang had no demands, Ye Canghai felt even more ashamed. He realized he had encountered a true sage and once again made a gesture of respect to Fang Wang. He hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°May I dare to ask for a senior¡¯s name? I simply wish to remember the kindness you¡¯ve shown to me¡­¡± Fang Wang chuckled, ¡°Fang Wang.¡± Ye Canghai silently took note, then suddenly, as if struck by a thought, his eyes widened and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Could you be from Grand Qi?¡± Fang Wang nodded, and at that moment, Xiao Zi leaped out from the lake and said, ¡°The Tian Sheng of Grand Qi is indeed my young master!¡± Ye Canghai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his mouth agape, wanting to say something but unable to speak as countless thoughts clogged his throat. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What? Are you surprised?¡± Ye Canghai struggled to compose himself and said, ¡°I am acquainted with your brother Fang Xun. I have often heard him mention you¡­¡± In the end, he still chose to regard Fang Wang as a senior. In the Cultivation World, strength was revered, and besides, he owed Fang Wang his life. ¡°Fang Xun? How did you come to know him?¡± Fang Wang asked with a frown. Considering the timeline, Fang Xun should only be around thirty-four years old. No matter how gifted, he was unlikely to have surpassed the Spirit Elixir Realm, so how could he have come to know Ye Canghai? Ye Canghai began to explain how he met Fang Xun, and when Fang Wang learned that Zhou Xue had introduced them, he immediately felt relieved. After Ye Canghai finished speaking, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Where is Fang Xun Although the time he spent with his siblings was short and they had more than fifty years age difference, blood relations nonetheless made him naturally concerned for Fang Xun¡¯s safety. Ye Canghai responded, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for him to cultivate on a group of islands, waiting for me to find a treasure that could change his fate.¡± Fang Xun¡¯s talent was average, and his Lifespirit Treasure was of the lower grade Mysterious Origin. In fact, such a grade wasn¡¯t considered low in the Cultivation World, but due to Fang Wang¡¯s presence, it made him appear quite mediocre. Therefore, he wanted to follow in Fang Hanyu¡¯s footsteps and obtain the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, which could change one¡¯s destiny, but Zhou Xue arranged another opportunity for him and sent him southward to be taken care of by Ye Canghai. Fang Wang didn¡¯t hold Zhou Xue accountable for possibly placing Fang Xun in danger. Fang Xun had grown up and should have his own life. Everyone has aspirations, and if Zhou Xue could offer him hope, that was already a great kindness. ¡°What rare and precious treasures do you need? I¡¯ll see if I have any, ¡± Fang Wang offered. Ye Canghai shook his head, ¡°What he needs are not Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but Five Elements Dao Stones. I came to the Heavenly Sect this time for one such stone. Although I¡¯ve been severely injured, I¡¯ve successfully acquired it.¡± Fang Wang fell silent. After a few moments, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°For you, was it worth it?¡± Canghai carelessly spoke, ¡°I owe a life debt to the Demon Monarch, and now all I do for Fang Xun is to repay that favor. Besides, these five sects happen to be my sworn enemies.¡± Overhearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s impression of Canghai changed. He said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if you can truly change Fang Xun¡¯s fate, then consider it repaying the favor you owe me.¡± But Canghai shook his head, speaking earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter. I appreciate your kind intentions, and I take them to heart. As long as I live in this world, I uphold the virtue of righteousness. I will do everything in my power to help Fang Xun change his fate. If you ever need me in the future, just say the word. Even if it is through a sea of flames and blades, I, Canghai, will have no fear!¡± Fang Wang looked at Canghai and felt that his words were not empty¡ªCanghai truly meant what he said. After nightfall, Canghai departed, his figure vanishing into the dense fog. Xiao Zi laid on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, watching Canghai¡¯s retreating figure, and remarked with feeling, ¡°This guy certainly has some backbone.¡± Fang Wang didn¡¯t comment further. He plucked Xiao Zi off his shoulder and tossed her aside, continuing to ponder the integration of cultivation techniques. ¡°Master, may I bring a few monsters with decent talents here to cultivate?¡± Xiao Zi cautiously inquired. Fang Wang grunted in acknowledgement, too lazy to say more. Xiao Zi immediately expressed her gratitude, then quickly left. For Fang Wang, Canghai was merely an interlude. Canghai¡¯s presence had confirmed Fang Wang could sweep through the Golden Body Realm. Next, he was to fully integrate cultivation techniques, and create a Divine Skill that even Great Saints couldn¡¯t imagine. Within Canglan Academy, in the Saint Talent Court. The disciples entered one by one, preparing to receive teachings. Gu Li still wore her veil, not walking alongside anyone. ¡°Did you hear? Canghai was killed by the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve heard about it too, it¡¯s unbelievable. They say Canghai was punched to death.¡± ¡°The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist sounds very formidable, I heard it was created by the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to Canghai, but he was unlucky to flee into Biyou Island where the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was cultivating, and got beaten to death there.¡± ¡°I heard that Canghai desperately pleaded with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, but in the end, the sovereign wouldn¡¯t soften his heart¡ªit was too brutal.¡± Gu Li listened to her fellow disciples discussing the maritime upheaval, silently taking note without voicing her opinion. When she heard that the predecessor Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was the Sword Saint, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. The Warlord¡¯s Command of the Eternal Life Pavilion recognizes the mandate, not the person. Could it be that the Sword Saint returned to Grand Qi because the Sword Monarch Order was taken from him? If that were the case, as a disciple of the Sword Saint, wouldn¡¯t Fang Wang become an enemy of the current Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph? Gu Li frowned, her worries intensifying. She had no doubt about Fang Wang¡¯s talents, but the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s performance was clearly stronger than the Golden Body Realm, definitely a centuries-old formidable being. She decided to write a letter back to Fang Wang after returning, informing him of this so that he would have some awareness of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s strength. At that moment, Chu Yin entered the court, causing the other disciples to immediately surround him. Chu Yin, who had completed Spiritual Refinement, had a heroic aura and no longer carried the timid demeanor from before, now embodying the image of a proud genius. ¡°Junior Brother Chu, which master have you pledged to?¡± one female disciple curiously asked. The others looked at Chu Yin with curiosity as well, to which Chu Yin shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken any master here. Before entering the academy, I had already pledged to a master, and he will be the only master I recognize in this life.¡± It was the first time he spoke of this matter, revealing a look of admiration and anticipation when mentioning his master. The disciples were curious and pressed him to reveal his master¡¯s identity. Chu Yin raised an eyebrow, proudly chuckled, and said, ¡°One day, when my master¡¯s name shakes the Southern Celestial Sea, I will tell you then, that person is my master! ¡± His words left everyone imagining the figure of a seclusive, dedicated cultivator of old. To them, someone capable of accepting Chu Yin as a disciple must be powerful. The lack of fame suggested a hidden expert. In this vast world, not all cultivators were competitive or sought fame and fortune¡ªthere were many who secluded themselves to cultivate and focused solely on seeking the Dao. Gu Li was also curious about which Great Cultivator would take a talent like Chu Yin as a disciple. After Canghai¡¯s departure, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation. This sitting lasted three years. During those three years, he didn¡¯t practice cultivation, but delved into understanding the Dao, because if he were to circulate his power, it would interfere with his contemplation of the cultivation techniques¡¯ pathways. He had cycled through over a thousand fusion schemes and gradually began to find the right feeling, his state of mind growing calmer. By the Spirit Eye Lake, a dozen monsters followed Xiao Zi in their practice. They included crabs, lobsters, sea turtles, birds, and more, varying in species and none too large in size. All aligned side by side, they made for a comical sight. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang, continuously flicking out her serpent tongue. In these three years, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t caused any disturbances in the spiritual energy, indicating he wasn¡¯t cultivating, which concerned Xiao Zi. She feared Fang Wang was fixating overly. Could Fang Wang succeed in a matter of years what the Descending Dragon Great Saint had failed to achieve in a lifetime? As Xiao Zi hesitated over whether to advise Fang Wang, he suddenly closed his eyes. Following that, he opened them again, and an overwhelmingly oppressive aura exploded from within him.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 141 Great Perfection of Heavenly Dao Chapter 144: Chapter 141 Great Perfection of Heavenly Dao True Skill, Surpassing the Great Saint [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang didn¡¯t know when he had slipped into a state of self-forgetfulness. In his eyes, there was no Biyou Island, no world, only the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, True Combat Technique, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, which were constantly revolving before him, piecing together into new Cultivation Techniques. With the existence of the Heavenly Palace, each time he created a new Technique, he didn¡¯t cultivate it but cast it aside to start anew. Again and again, in this way. Then, one day. He was jolted awake, feeling as if the world was spinning before his eyes. By the time he came to his senses, he was already inside the Heavenly Palace. Fang Wang felt somewhat dazed, but after calming himself for a while, a smile appeared on his face. He had finally succeeded! ¡°No wonder the sages of ancient times spent a thousand autumns reaching enlightenment, creating these Cultivation Techniques far more difficult than cultivating them.¡± Fang Wang sighed with emotion. Without the Heavenly Palace, he felt that he could never have fused the Three Great True Cultivations in his lifetime. His success was because he didn¡¯t need to cultivate to verify the effectiveness of his Techniques. If someone else tried to cultivate an inferior technique, they might go insane and perish. He was only briefly contemplative; he soon began to organize his thoughts. The Heavenly Gang Saint Body was an enhancement to the body, the True Combat Technique elevated the spirit and senses, and the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong delved into the nature of the world. The world was divided into yin and yang; understanding yin and yang was key to understanding the Dao of the world. What incredible effects would the fusion of the three bring about? Fang Wang looked forward with anticipation. Just organizing his thoughts took several years. During this time, the Heavenly Palace helped him perfect his Technique, making the new Cultivation Technique even more flawless. Next was to cultivate the True Skill! He initially thought it wouldn¡¯t take much time on top of reaching Great Perfection in the Three Great True Cultivations. But Fang Wang had underestimated the challenge of cultivating this entirely new Technique. By the time he reached minor accomplishment, he looked back and realized five hundred years had passed! His heart began to tremble. He clenched his teeth and continued to cultivate. Another three hundred years went by before he cultivated the new Technique to Great Completion. After mastering the Three Great True Cultivations, it took eight hundred years to reach Great Completion. It was hard to imagine how long it would take a normal person to reach this stage in their cultivation.No, perhaps they might never even achieve minor accomplishment! However, the hardest part was progressing from Great Completion to Great Perfection! Fang Wang¡¯s initial surprise at the new Technique had been worn away by time, and his heart grew numb once again. He didn¡¯t know how he had persisted until he reached the Realm of Great Perfection. Looking back, he realized it had been one thousand four hundred and twenty years since he had first entered the Heavenly Palace. This was the longest he had ever stayed! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were empty, his entire being emanated a profound sense of twilight years, and he muttered to himself, ¡°The fusion of the three Techniques truly mirrors the Heavenly Dao. Let¡¯s call it the Heavenly Dao True Skill.¡± As he spoke, everything before his eyes shattered, and his consciousness was pulled back to reality. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Spirit Eye Lake and the fog-enshrouded sea in the distance, bright with light. He glanced around and happened to see Xiao Zi staring at him. Their eyes met, and Xiao Zi¡¯s heart trembled. Could it be¡­ Xiao Zi was very sensitive to Fang Wang¡¯s state and was shocked. Had Fang Wang successfully fused the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art, and now even the Three Great True Cultivations? Impossible! How many years had it been? Xiao Zi had stayed in the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven for over three hundred years and knew how difficult the Three Great True Cultivations were to master. Throughout history, only those who managed to cultivate one Technique stood supreme in the world, aside from the Great Saint who created them. Fang Wang was the first to master all three! If he really did fuse the Three Great Techniques, he would have surpassed the Great Saint! At that moment, Fang Wang emitted a fearsome and oppressive aura. The Heavenly Dao True Skill automatically absorbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy, constantly strengthening his Spiritual Power and vigor! Fang Wang didn¡¯t even need to cultivate deliberately. From now on, when he unleashed the Combat Heart, it wouldn¡¯t consume Spiritual Power; he could harness the spiritual energy of nature, and the same applied when contemplating yin and yang. This meant he would save the consumption of Spiritual Power in future battles. The Three Great True Cultivations didn¡¯t include a powerful Inner Strength. If Fang Wang were to merge the Solaris Scripture into the Heavenly Dao True Skill, he couldn¡¯t imagine how fast he would cultivate, nor how his Spiritual Power would transform. The strength of a Cultivation Technique lay not just in the speed of cultivation but also in the quality of Spiritual Power. Many cultivators dominated their realm because their Spiritual Power was far stronger than others. Fang Wang¡¯s Solaris Spiritual Power was an example of this. As the Heavenly Dao True Skill was activated, the sea of clouds in the sky began to churn, gradually darkening and forming thunderclouds. Not only above Biyou Island but across the entire sky of the Southern Celestial Sea, and even farther, the phenomenon occurred. A terrifying Heavenly Might enveloped the earth, and countless beings looked up. The Disciples of the Heavenly Sect did so, as did Gu Li and Chu Yin staying in the Canglan Academy, and Ye Canghai and Fang Xun who were on their way. Fang Hanyu, who was comprehending the sword on the cliff, looked up to see thunderclouds rolling in the sky, drowning out the sound of the waterfall behind him. He frowned, puzzled by what was happening. In Grand Qi, at the Great Abyss Gate. The doors to the Shiyuan Hall opened, Zhou Xue stepped out slowly, stopping before the stairs. Her delicate brows were furrowed, a look of astonishment in her beautiful eyes. ¡°A resonance with the Heavenly Dao, Divine Skills revealed¡­ But this is the Mortal Realm, how could such a phenomenon appear?¡± Zhou Xue was confused, realizing that fate had radically changed, and the course of humanity had deviated from the history of her previous life. She gazed at the thunderclouds in the sky and fell into deep thought. At the same time. In Grand Wei, within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The white-haired elder who had once guided Fang Wang in practicing the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique appeared by the lake, his brows furrowed as he made calculations with his fingers, but could deduce nothing. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Could it be the descent of Heavenly Might from The Upper Realm? That shouldn¡¯t be¡­ I had clearly severed¡­¡± the white-haired elder muttered to himself, his face filled with worry. Once the Heavenly Dao True Skill is invoked, the world undergoes extraordinary changes! It can indeed shock the heavens and move ghosts and gods to tears! On Biyou Island. Fang Wang slowly rose to his feet, he could see that the phenomena in the sky covered an extremely far range, and there was no distinction of strength, which meant that no one would associate it with him. Of course, there was one demon that would. At this moment, Xiao Zi opened her huge snake mouth with a stunned expression. The other little demons shivered and discussed amongst themselves what could have possibly happened. Fang Wang did not sever the tie with the Heavenly Dao True Skill; he spread his arms wide, indulging in the baptism of nature¡¯s spiritual energy. He didn¡¯t even need to actively cultivate; his cultivation level grew faster than the speed of meditative practice in former days. This feeling was too wondrous, causing his numbed heart to stir slightly. After fourteen hundred and twenty years of arduous cultivation, Fang Wang¡¯s mentality had completely changed because he had experienced too much. For instance, at this moment, he saw numerous spirits on Biyou Island kneeling and worshiping the celestial phenomena, which were not island ghosts but projections from the Underworld. The phenomena caused by the Heavenly Dao True Skill not only affected the Mortal Realm but the Underworld as well! ¡°If the Heavenly Dao True Skill is like this, I wonder what becoming an Immortal feels like¡­¡± Fang Wang thought this to himself with an impassive face. After two integrations of different Cultivation Techniques, he had immense confidence in becoming an Immortal within the Mortal Realm. Zhou Xue said that one cannot become an Immortal in the Mortal Realm and must ascend, but what if he merged all the Cultivation Techniques in the world, could he then become an Immortal on Earth? Feeling the vast Heavenly Might, Fang Wang thought it might be possible. It is not that the Mortal Realm cannot bear the existence of Immortal Gods but rather the Mortal Realm lacks the correct methods. If this vast Heavenly Might can be withstood, what¡¯s to prevent the birth of an Immortal God? In that moment, a towering ambition rose in Fang Wang¡¯s heart, his pupils turned golden, the effect of using the Heavenly Dao True Skill, or to be precise, Divine Skills. The Yin and Yang of the world came into his view, leading his heart into an unprecedented state of openness. Perhaps the reason one cannot become an Immortal in the human world is due to the lack of Heavenly Dao or Immortal Laws, but what if he became the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Realm and pioneered Immortal Laws, could he perhaps overturn the order of the Upper and Lower Realms, subvert the Underworld beneath the Mortal Realm, and create a realm of True Immortals superior to The Upper Realm? Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts scattered as his ambition soared. This time, he did not roar to vent his emotions; as the Heavenly Dao True Skill absorbed spiritual energy, the resentment in his heart dissipated. He was refining the Heart of the Heavenly Dao! Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang for a long time, and for some reason, it always felt that Fang Wang radiated a kind of brilliance. If there truly were a divine aura of Immortality, perhaps it was the radiance emanating from him. Zhao Zhen, holding the Soul Devouring Gourd, drifted over. He intended to ask Fang Wang what had happened, but upon seeing him, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. Standing on the wooden platform and looking up at the Firmament, Fang Wang¡¯s posture was erect, his white clothes fluttering, and the sunlight shone upon him, preventing Zhao Zhen from approaching and even instinctively evoking a desire to worship. He knelt down just like the spirits in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, staring dumbfounded at Fang Wang. The Heavenly Dao True Skill, merging with the heavens and earth, peeks into the order of Yin and Yang! The living beings in the Mortal Realm could only sense that his aura was mighty, whereas everything in the Underworld could feel his Heavenly Dao breath. Of course, the Heavenly Dao aura on him was different from that of the Cultivation¡¯s Heavenly Dao, which is ethereal; his Heavenly Dao breath, which he¡¯d created, was like the midday sun in the Mortal Realm, burning hot and sacred. Gradually, the little demons also noticed something unusual about Fang Wang. Xiao Zi snapped out of her daze and hurriedly urged, ¡°A Great Demon might be attacking, my children, follow me!¡± Upon hearing this, the naive little demons immediately clamored and followed her away. Fang Wang paid them no mind and continued to enjoy the cleansing of heaven and earth. His physique was transforming; he was transcending the Heavenly Body, achieving an unprecedented type of constitution. He immersed himself within it, observing Yin and Yang, transforming his Dao heart, reshaping a new worldview. The celestial phenomena in the Firmament lasted for a full hour before dissipating, shaking the entire world. As the phenomena vanished, Fang Wang¡¯s momentum remained unchanged, and the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy did not slow down, staying consistent as before. The disappearance of the celestial phenomena seemed to prove that this world had acknowledged Fang Wang¡¯s existence. The sun set and the moon rose, night fell. Fang Wang came to the beach, looking at the sea, his gaze piercing through it. Water reflects everything and is also the boundary between the realms of Yin and Yang, and the sea is the largest boundary of them all. Fang Wang was very interested in the Netherworld. He wondered if the Netherworld has its own order, or if the beings in the Netherworld were muddle-headed, waiting for the arrival of their reincarnation.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 142: The Strength of the Jin Xiao Sect Chapter 145: Chapter 142: The Strength of the Jin Xiao Sect Translator: 549690339 The night was like water, and the surface of the sea shimmered, exuding a chill. Fang Wang stood by the shore, his gaze piercing through the sea to spy into the Underworld, with the scenes of the Netherworld reflected in his pupils. The Underworld was darker than the Mortal Realm, with no sun shining, but the moon hung high, and lost souls wandered aimlessly on the land, all without a purpose. Fang Wang watched for a long time, his eyes filled with desolation. He saw no order, no rules, or perhaps the scope of his vision was too limited. A night passed, and Fang Wang did not immediately begin his cultivation; instead, he strolled around Biyou Island. Having been cooped up in the Heavenly Palace for one thousand four hundred and twenty years, he needed to relax properly. Even without cultivating, his rate of cultivation growth was faster than before. The Heavenly Dao True Skill allowed his body to automatically cultivate nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Even if he did not activate the Solaris Scripture, the spiritual energy within his body would automatically transform into Solaris Spiritual Power, and it did not affect his ability to do anything else. In the days that followed, Fang Wang occasionally offered guidance to the monsters under Xiao Zits command. Those monsters discovered that it was very comfortable to stay beside Fang Wang. Wherever he went, the spiritual energy would concentrate, and he even purified it, which delighted the monsters. At first, they did not dare to approach Fang Wang, after all, he was their master¡¯s master. Latter, they found that Fang Wang treated them much more kindly than Xiao Zi did, so they became bolder. On this day. Fang Wang was sitting on a rock by the sea, fishing, surrounded by all kinds of little monsters. A blue-shell turtle asked, ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s the point of fishing? We can catch fish for you, and with your vast divine skills, there¡¯s no fish you can¡¯t catch.¡± It was the most articulate among the monsters, while the others could only echo in agreement, unable to speak such long sentences as it could. Fang Wang replied softly with a laugh, ¡°What I want is not the outcome, but to enjoy the time spent in the process.¡± The blue-shell turtle did not understand and was about to ask more questions when a snake tail coiled around its head and flung it backwards. ¡°Scatter at once. Don¡¯t bother the young master with nothing important. If I find out again, be careful, or I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Xiao Zi¡¯s voice came, scaring the little monsters into a swift retreat, rushing into the sea. Xiao Zi then climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, and with a resentful tone said, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t get too close to them. If it goes on for too long, be careful lest they get carried away. Lately, they¡¯ve even started to talk back to me.¡± Fane Wane answered casually. ¡°Obedience doesn¡¯t necessarily mean loyalty. How to make them truly convinced and respect you is what you need to consider.¡¯ Xiao Zi flickered its tongue and looked at Fang Wang, asking softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be obedient?¡± ¡°Obedience is naturally good, but think about it, if you were them, and your master treated you this way, one day, if you were in a desperate situation and your master was defeated, would you flee or stay and fight to the death to protect them?¡± Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s question, Xiao Zi instinctively wanted to brown-nose, but it quickly realized that Fang Wang was not chiding it. It fell silent, carefully recalling its own attitude towards the little monsters. It then thought of Fang Wang¡¯s attitude towards itself. When it first pledged allegiance to Fang Wang, it was out of desperation, to survive, but after having been together for so long, its mentality had long since changed. It began to ponder why it had grown inseparable from the young master. Fang Wang smiled and asked, ¡°How many demon soldiers do you want?¡± Xiao Zi blinked and said, ¡°Let¡¯s train a thousand to start with.¡± ¡°What are your thoughts for the future? Do you want to go out and establish your own domain?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want that. I just want to follow the young master and build a demon army. Biyou Island is quite vast, and it needs some minions.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, young master. Sooner or later you¡¯ll ascend to become an immortal, and I must cling to your coattails, hehe.¡± ¡°You sure are a dreamer. What if I don¡¯t ascend?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay in the Mortal Realm with the young master, and if there¡¯s a next life, after I reincarnate as a human, I¡¯ll continue to serve you.¡± Fang Wang raised his hand and rubbed its snake head. Whether what it said was true or just flattery, these words did cheer Fang Wang up. Afterward, Xiao Zi started to recall the scene when it first met Fang Wang. As one person and one monster reminisced, the floodgates of memory were fully opened. Thinking about it, the companion who had stayed with him the longest in this life was Xiao Zi, the snake. Fang Wang felt quite moved in his heart and secretly thought that if there was a way in the future, then he would do his best to help Xiao Zi become a dragon, not letting its long companionship be in vain. Fang Wang relaxed this way for two years. During those two years, he traveled through mountains and waters, occasionally planting flowers and teaching the little monsters. Even so, his cultivation smoothly broke through to the fifth level of the Cross-Void Realm. The entire process was very easy, as simple as drinking water and eating food. On this day. Qu Xunhun came again to visit Fang Wang. Fang Wang activated the formation, allowing him onto the island. Qu Xunhun came before Fang Wang, bent over to pay his respects, with a posture even lower than before. The news of Fang Wang killing Ye Canghai with a single punch had spread throughout the ocean, and he naturally had heard of it. With such strength, he had to tread carefully. ¡°Sword Lord, the Blade Master of the Mysterious Glyph has invited the great powers of the sea to discuss the Dao. Do you have any thoughts on this?¡± Qu Xunhun asked softly. Fang Wang replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Did you come to me just for this?¡± Qu Xunhun hurriedly explained, ¡°The Blade Master of the Mysterious Glyph and the Sword Saint were once good friends, which is why I came to ask you specifically. If you do not wish to go, there¡¯s no trouble; I can decline on your behalf. Moreover, the movements of the Jin Xiao Sect in the sea are becoming more frequent, and I worry they may target you, so I came to report the intelligence to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang became interested and asked, ¡°Has the Eternal Life Pavilion already started investigating the Jin Xiao Sect?¡± Qu Xunhun nodded, ¡°Naturally, any emerging power will be investigated by the Eternal Life Pavilion. I have obtained the most comprehensive intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect especially for you.¡± Having said that, he lifted his right hand to present a jade slip. Fang Wang took the jade slip and praised, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty. If Sword Lord has no other commands, then I shall take my leave,¡± Qu Xunhun said respectfully, and upon seeing Fang Wang nod, he promptly took his leave with a bow. Only after he left Biyou Island did Fang Wang pick up the jade slip. He was very interested in the intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect, for he still didn¡¯t know how powerful the Jin Xiao Sect was. As his divine consciousness probed into the jade slip, a vast amount of information flooded into Fang Wang¡¯s mind. The intelligence on the Jin Xiao Sect was more extensive than he had anticipated, recording nearly a hundred people, including the Demon Monarch and Zhou Xue. The Demon Monarch, with an unknown origin and cultivation, suspected to be in the Mahayana Realm, possessing a pair of Spirit Treasures¡­ Zhou Xue, a direct disciple of the Taiyuan Gate, the sole disciple taught by the Demon Monarch, eighth layer of the Profound Heart Realm, possessing an Earth Origin Spirit Treasure¡­ Cao Ran, Tu Caiyi, Xiao Kuang, Ye Canghai, and so on¡­ Among them, the intelligence about Ye Canghai was marked as life or death unknown; it seems the Eternal Life Pavilion suspects that Ye Canghai¡¯s death on Biyou Island was part of the Heavenly Sect¡¯s scheme. Overall, the Jin Xiao Sect was indeed powerful, with more than ten cultivators reaching the Cross-Void Realm, including four who had attained the Golden Body Realm; this was not even the full strength of the Jin Xiao Sect. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim at the rapid growth of the Jin Xiao Sect. If the Jin Xiao Sect had been this strong from the start, they would have swept through Grand Qi by now, which further confirmed a certain speculation in Fang Wang¡¯s mind. As for Zhou Xue being only at the eighth layer of the Profound Heart Realm, Fang Wang didn¡¯t believe it; he directly equated Zhou Xue¡¯s cultivation with that of the Demon Monarch. The Mahayana, a realm beyond the Golden Body! Even at sea, Mahayana cultivators were hard to come by. Reaching this level, one was almost fathoming one¡¯s life¡¯s destiny, yet the Mahayana Realm was not the pinnacle of human cultivation; Fang Wang knew there were several more substantial realms beyond, based on the layers of the Solaris Scripture¡¯s techniques. After browsing through, Fang Wang burned the jade slip. With the Jin Xiao Sect and Zhou Xue growing so quickly, he couldn¡¯t afford to be lazy. Fang Wang prepared to cultivate earnestly; he walked up to the wooden platform in front of Spirit Eye Lake and began to sit in meditation and cultivate. As he started his Qi Gathering practice, visible wind and waves were generated around him, with a vast amount of spiritual energy pouring into his body. Gradually, above his head, a whirl appeared in the sky, and even the clouds followed suit, spinning around. All the creatures on the island turned involuntarily to look. Zhao Zhen, who was watering the flowers, turned to look, secretly amazed, ¡°What kind of cultivation technique has he mastered that gives me this sensation¡­¡± Ever since Fang Wang created the Heavenly Dao True Skill, Zhao Zhen didn¡¯t dare to approach him, feeling a kind of indescribable reverence that was instinctive and even more intense than being suppressed by Xiao Zi. Zhao Zhen tried to cast aside these stray thoughts and continued watering. Without realizing, he had grown accustomed to this kind of life¡ªbefore he started cultivating, he would never have imagined he could be content with such a life. Below the blue sky, floating islands hung above the sea at varying heights, with waterfalls plummeting from the higher islands down to the sea, booming mightily. Fang Hanyu was meditating on a cliff of one of the floating islands next to a waterfall, the mist engulfing him. At the moment, his eyes were closed, holding a sword in his hand. Under the sunlight, the sword appeared elusive and indistinct; it was his treasured weapon, composed of the Sword Qi of the Sword Saint. ¡°Brother Fang, a woman called Zhou Xue has come to visit you; do you recognize her?¡± a voice came from the Token at Fang Hanyu¡¯s waist. Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu opened his eyes, picked up the Token, and said, ¡°I know her; let her come up.¡± Standing up, he dusted off his robes, and looked around, curious where Zhou Xue might be coming from. Before long, Zhou Xue arrived, dressed in red and wearing a bamboo hat, gliding through the clouds, led by a male cultivator. Seeing that it was indeed Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu smiled, and after Zhou Xue landed, he invited her to sit down at a stone table beneath a tree. While pouring tea for Zhou Xue, he asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Having been separated from Fang Wang for many years, and having joined a sect by himself, he inevitably missed his kin. Zhou Xue removed her bamboo hat, revealing her exquisite yet cold features, and with a smile, she said, ¡°Having put the affairs of the Taiyuan Gate in order, I naturally need to seek opportunities for myself. There¡¯s something I want in this sea.¡± Fang Hanyu asked, ¡°Have you seen Fang Wang? He must miss you a lot.¡± Zhou Xue glanced at him and said, ¡°You also received the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy; you should know the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph is him. He is now faring well, so why should I go to see him? I have an opportunity here, suitable for Sword Cultivators. Would you care to pursue it?¡± Fang Hanyu¡¯s curiosity piqued, and he asked, ¡°What opportunity?¡± He didn¡¯t know that Zhou Xue had been reborn, but ever since he began the path of cultivation, Zhou Xue had often looked after the Fang Family Disciples, and most of his opportunities were the result of intelligence provided by Zhou Xue. In his mind, Zhou Xue might not be as powerful as Fang Wang, but she certainly knew more than Fang Wang.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 143 Molding Sword Soul, Emperor zhu Chapter 146: Chapter 143 Molding Sword Soul, Emperor zhu Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Hanyu¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue pulled out an oil lamp, the flame flickered as if it could extinguish at any moment. ¡°To forge a Sword Soul, a Sword Soul is akin to a Lifespirit Treasure. Looking across the lands at all Sword Cultivators, few indeed possess a Sword Soul, and this one is an exceptional rarity, seen once in a thousand years,¡± Zhou Xue said softly. Fang Hanyu recognized this oil lamp, which could create an invisible barrier to block prying eyes. Zhou Xue would always bring out this lamp when she spoke with him. The words ¡®Sword Soul¡¯ greatly stirred Fang Hanyu¡¯s heart. ¡°Where is it? How can I obtain it?¡± Fang Hanyu pressed. Zhou Xue revealed a smile, her eyes filled with teasing, ¡°This opportunity is fraught with danger, but once successful, your name shall resound through the realm, and all Sword Cultivators will regard you as the target for all arrows.¡± Fang Hanyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, the path of cultivation is inherently about contending with others and fighting the heavens.¡± Zhou Xue nodded, expressing admiration, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed grasped the essence. If you don¡¯t go, let alone catching up to Fang Wang, I fear you might be surpassed by Fang Zigeng.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu asked curiously, ¡°How is Zi Geng doing now? What kind of opportunity has he obtained?¡± Picking up a tea cup, Zhou Xue spoke leisurely, ¡°This fellow is even more ruthless than you. In pursuit of immortality, he has replaced his sinews and bones, enduring agonies worse than death, and the Cultivation Technique he practices is the most difficult one in the world.¡± Fang Hanyu frowned, not because he feared being surpassed by Fang Zigeng, but worried for him. ¡°Alright, the following information you must remember firmly. You must strive for this opportunity yourself, certain key pieces of information cannot be treated carelessly,¡± Zhou Xue said sternly. Fang Hanyu snapped back to attention and nodded seriously. Separated from the rest of the world, Biyou Island rapidly witnessed three years go by, and Fang Wang broke through to the sixth level of the Cross-Void Realm. To have reached the sixth level of the Cross-Void Realm at the age of ninety-nine, he had high hopes to achieve the Golden Body Realm before turning one hundred and twenty, a pace far surpassing that genius of the Heavenly Sect who possessed the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. With no immediate needs in cultivation, Fang Wang did not think of leaving the island, planning to continue cultivating until he broke through to the Golden Body Realm. He once tried to send a message to the Great Abyss Gate using the token of the Great Abyss Gate¡¯s chief disciple, but failed. Ever since arriving at sea, far from Grand Qi, the token had lost its effect. One day, Fang Wang took some time to guide the Monsters in their movement techniques. Although these Monsters had not taken human form, after years of cultivation, the least intelligent among them was as sensible as a twelve-year-old child, capable of understanding his words. Watching these little monsters tumble and crash into each other, a smile never left Fang Wang¡¯s face. Xiao Zi lay atop a nearby large rock, watching Fang Wang, shaking its head, puzzled by the meaning of all this. Boom! A thunderous roar came from the west, originating outside the island, startling the Monsters who turned to look, as did Fang Wang, whose gaze penetrated the rolling fog, seeing the situation at the horizon. There, an enormous creature hovered at the edge of the sea, a giant whale, a hundred Zhang long, with a majestic build, like a mountain. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, seeing beneath the whale a man with a bare chest, holding the whale aloft with both arms. The whale¡¯s tail thrashed, trying to struggle, but it couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp. At that moment, the bare-chested man was looking toward Biyou Island, and he violently tossed the whale in Fang Wang¡¯s direction. In an instant, Fang Wang vanished from his spot. Then, Xiao Zi and the other Monsters saw a large gap blasted through the mist over the sea, creating an intense visual shock that made them tremble. When they opened their eyes again, they saw an enormous whale flying toward them. Before they could react, the whale suddenly stopped midair. On a closer look, they saw Fang Wang¡¯s figure. Fang Wang seemed tiny compared to the huge whale, but he was holding it back. With a casual flick of his right hand, using the Sky Capturing Palm, he sent the whale into the distant sea, causing hundreds of Zhang high waves, a spectacular sight. Fang Wang then looked toward the bare-chested man in the distance. The man had a strong physique, and from his muscles alone, one could feel the terrifying power. His wild appearance and the savage smile revealing two sharp fangs, his long hair dancing untamed. Monster! Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you courting death?¡± The provocation from the other party left no room for misunderstanding, and even if there was a misunderstanding, Fang Wang was ready to teach him a lesson. ¡°Are you the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph?¡± the bare-chested man asked with a sinister smile. Fang Wang raised his right hand, condensing the Heavenly Palace Halberd. It had been a long time since he had used this Spirit Treasure, and it was time to let it taste blood. Seeing this, the bare-chested man was not frightened but instead became excited, his body quivering. He licked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Remember, this king is called Zhu Yan. Having heard that you killed Ye Canghai with a single punch, this king wishes to experience your fist!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± A thunderous shout came, and a streak of white light raced through the air, swiftly moving between Fang Wang and Zhu Yan. The light dispersed to reveal the figure of the Cliff-edge True Person. Cliff-edge True Person turned to face Zhu Yan, his expression icy cold, as he said, ¡°Zhu Yan, this is the domain controlled by the Heavenly Sect, do not provoke trouble, or do not blame me for disregarding the friendship I have with your father!¡± Clutching the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang felt puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Sect a righteous sect famed for slaying Monsters and demons? How did they come to be associated with Monsters? Fang Wang had thought this man was the ruler of a Demon Emperor¡¯s palace and was prepared to take lethal action. Zhu Yan continued to laugh cruelly, ¡°Senior, Ye Canghai was your junior brother, and he died at the hands of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Do you truly not feel the slightest pain?¡± Master Lin Cliff said emotionlessly, ¡°Ye Canghai got what he deserved; don¡¯t seek revenge for him. This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking to avenge him. I genuinely want to test the might of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. Xuanyuan Xin is strong, but his power lacks a bit of oomph. Fighting him is no fun; he only knows how to dodge. Elder, step aside, today I must spar with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡± Zhu Yan said in a cold voice. Master Lin Cliff frowned. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°When I bought Biyou Island, the Heavenly Sect did promise me that no one would disturb me.¡± Hearing this, Master Lin Cliff raised his hand. Within the palm, a white gourd condensed as his aura suddenly changed, making even Fang Wang raise an eyebrow. Such a strong aura, far surpassing Ye Canghai! Fang Wang thought to himself that before he had cultivated the Heavenly Dao True Skill, if he were to become enemies with Master Lin Cliff, it probably wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to kill him. Seeing Master Lin Cliff get serious, Zhu Yan curled his lips and said, ¡°Elder, I didn¡¯t expect you to protect an outsider like this. Could it be that Ye Canghai isn¡¯t actually dead, that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph spared his life for you?¡± Master Lin Cliff squinted and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Leave immediately and do not disturb the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s cultivation!¡± Zhu Yan turned his gaze behind Master Lin Cliff to Fang Wang and shouted, ¡°Hey, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, if you don¡¯t have the confidence right now, it¡¯s okay. Wait until you¡¯re stronger, then find me anytime. I¡¯ll always be up for a fight.¡± With that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded out, stopping Zhu Yan, who excitedly turned around with a fighting spirit in his eyes as he looked at Fang Wang. Master Lin Cliff stepped aside and looked at Fang Wang, ¡°Sword Lord, don¡¯t mind him. This kid is acting wildly just because his father is Emperor Zhu; why stoop to his level?¡± Fang Wang asked calmly, ¡°What realm is this Emperor Zhu at?¡± Master Lin Cliff frowned and said, ¡°He reached the Mahayana Realm five hundred years ago and is a famous Demon Emperor of the Southern Celestial Sea. ¡± Mahayana? Fang Wang looked at Zhu Yan and said, ¡°Challenging me could get you killed. Think it through because if you die, your father might seek revenge for you. Won¡¯t it be a pity if you meet your father in the underworld simply because you rashly provoked me?¡± At these words, Zhu Yan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Master Lin Cliff looked at Fang Wang with surprise. How arrogant! He wanted to speak but stopped himself, wanting to persuade Fang Wang but also fearing he might hurt Fang Wang¡¯s pride and anger him further. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s anger dissipated, and through gritted teeth he said, ¡°Master Lin Cliff, listen well, my duel today with the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has nothing to do with any other cause and effect. If I die, tell my father not to seek revenge for me; it was my own doing!¡± As his voice fell, billowing Demonic Qi wafted from his body with an oppressive force. Fang Wang turned to Master Lin Cliff and asked, ¡°Are all the talents from the sea this brainless? Master Lin Cliff showed a helpless expression, bowed with clasped hands, and said, ¡°I hope the Sword Lord won¡¯t¡­¡± Boom! Before he could finish speaking, a terrifying aura surged forth, and a cold gleam swept past him, the powerful blast sending his long hair flying. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang held his pose after throwing the Heavenly Palace Halberd, with a cold expression on his face. That look in his eyes made even Master Lin Cliff¡¯s heart tremble. Master Lin Cliff quickly turned around, no longer sensing Zhu Yan¡¯s aura. He saw the Heavenly Palace Halberd hovering in front of Zhu Yan, the halberd¡¯s tip less than five centimeters away from his nose, with the terrifying aura whipping his hair about. Cuts opened on his face, resembling cracked stone, with crisscrossing fissures as trickles of blood seeped out. Moments later, his face was covered in blood, and his wide-open eyes were filled with horror, reflecting the image of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Zhu Yan¡¯s aura had been forcefully dispersed, the Demonic Qi dissipating like fog. His entire body shook with extreme fear. At this moment, he lost all his previous defiance and arrogance, standing frozen in the air, his mind a blank. All was silent between heaven and earth! Xiao Zi saw this and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Yan¡¯s aura had made it uneasy as if it had encountered a sworn enemy. The other little monsters couldn¡¯t see what was happening from that far away, but they could see the clouds in the sky torn into two halves, a sight most spectacular. That scene was deeply etched into their minds. Master Lin Cliff turned back to Fang Wang and hurriedly said, ¡°Sword Lord, please don¡¯t kill him. I beg you!¡± If the cultivators of the Heavenly Sect saw this, they would never believe that their esteemed Sect Master would speak so humbly to someone. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said, ¡°You already owe me a favor. How will you repay me if you owe me another?¡± Hearing this, Master Lin Cliff clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll owe you two favors. As long as it¡¯s within my power, please command me!¡± Fang Wang ignored him and looked at Zhu Yan, ¡°Little monster, do you want to live?¡± These words clearly reached Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, instantly snapping him back to reality. His ears were filled with nothing but his own intense heartbeat, like war drums. He instinctively opened his mouth, wanting to plead for mercy. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 144 Roc Bird, Ascenders_1 Chapter 147: Chapter 144 Roc Bird, Ascenders_1 Translator: 549690339 Just as the plea for mercy reached the edge of his lips, Zhu Yan suppressed it once again. He was born proud, and had never been so humble even in front of his father¡­ At the moment, Master Lin Ya was also watching him, signaling with his eyes for Zhu Yan to bow his head, yet those eyes felt like two knives piercing Zhu Yan¡¯s heart deeply. But the Heavenly Palace Halberd still hung before him, and its terrifying edge made him dare not speak the words, ¡°I do not submit.¡± Recalling the terrifying experience just now, Zhu Yan¡¯s heart still trembled. ¡°It seems you are unwilling to bow, in that case, prepare to die!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded, his words cold and indifferent. As they fell, the Heavenly Palace Halberd quivered, startling Zhu Yan into hastily shouting: ¡°I want to live! I was wrong! I submit!¡± After speaking, Zhu Yan gasped for air, his face covered in blood that would not stop flowing down, devoid now of his earlier arrogance. He was certain that Fang Wang would indeed dare to kill him! Despite his earlier arrogance and indifference to life and death, in truth, he had never experienced a real threat to his life. His previous life had been smooth sailing, and all his enemies had been cruelly slain by him. Not to mention a brush with death, he hadn¡¯t even suffered humiliation before. Then the Heavenly Palace Halberd suddenly retracted, swiftly returning to Fang Wang¡¯s hand. Zhu Yan and Master Lin Ya both looked toward Fang Wang, their gazes different, but both filled with fear of Fang Wang¡¯s strength. They finally understood why Ye Canghai had been defeated. Zhu Yan, even more, realized the state of mind Ye Canghai must have had when facing Fang Wang, where all pride and face meant nothing¡ªan afterthought to survival, followed by relief and regret in their hearts. Fang Wang turned to Master Lin Ya and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t see you out. Farewell.¡± With that, he clasped his hands in a gesture of respect towards Master Lin Ya, who hastily returned the gesture. Fang Wang didn¡¯t look at Zhu Yan again but turned and rapidly flew back to Biyou Island. Right after that, the thick fog around Biyou Island gathered again, concealing the island from view. Zhu Yan remained in the same spot, staring blankly at Biyou Island. Master Lin Ya flew to his side, heaved a sigh, and said, ¡°The world is vast. There are mountains beyond mountains, heavens beyond the heavens. Your father is not the strongest either. There are always those who won¡¯t give him face. In your future actions, do not be reckless, for not every time will your luck be this good.¡± Seeing Zhu Yan¡¯s dispirited appearance, Master Lin Ya suddenly felt that this might actually be a good thing. He was a sworn brother to the Emperor, and he had watched Zhu Yan grow up, naturally hoping he would become better. Zhu Yan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior, between Sword Lord and my father, who is stronger?¡± Master Lin Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hard to say. Sword Lord did not show his true capabilities just now. The might of this Sword Lord is beyond that of the Yellow Glyph, you should think about what kind of a figure the Sword Saint was, even able to overcome the Xuanzi Bingjun. Receiving the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Sword Saint, this Sword Lord¡¯s strength is unfathomable. In the future, he might well be the Earth Characters Weapon Monarch. ¡± Zhu Yan listened, lost in a daze, his bloodied face still reliving the previous sensations, and just the thought of it made him uncontrollably shudder in fear. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Master Lin Ya passed by Zhu Yan, but when he had flown about thirty feet away, he noticed that Zhu Yan hadn¡¯t moved at all. He couldn¡¯t help but turn back, frowning at Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan was trembling, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°Senior, you go back. I want to stay here!¡± ¡°What? Have you lost your mind?¡± Master Lin Ya instantly became furious, thinking how this young fool was always messing around. Zhu Yan, without turning back, said, ¡°I am not seeking death. I want to take him as my master. The halberd he threw earlier was purely due to physical strength; I can feel that his body is extremely powerful, definitely the strongest I have encountered, even stronger than my father¡¯s. I must take him as my master!¡± With that, he flew towards Biyou Island. Master Lin Ya watched him intently. As Zhu Yan reached the edge of the thick fog, he shouted loudly, ¡°Senior, I wish to take you as my master, and I¡¯m willing to serve you. Please give me a chance!¡± Inside Biyou Island, no voice came from Fang Wang, but Zhu Yan was not in a hurry. He transformed into a huge roc bird, his body covered with black feathers, prostrating himself on the sea, his stature majestic and powerful. From a distance, he appeared like a massive black lion perched on the sea. Seeing this, Master Lin Ya¡¯s tightly furrowed brow relaxed, and he smiled, turning away. At that moment, a large number of Heavenly Sect disciples arrived, drawn by the intense aura previously displayed during the confrontation between Fang Wang and Zhu Yan, which had alarmed the entire Heavenly Sect. Elsewhere. Inside Bivou Island. Xiao Zi leaned close to Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Young Master, will you accept him?¡± Fang Wang sat on the edge of a wooden platform, closing his eyes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he can kneel first.¡± Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan turned out to be a roc bird, his true form quite handsome indeed. But this fool had offended him, and still wanted to take him as a master¡ªit was sheer fantasy. Best to leave him hanging for a while longer! Fang Wang continued his cultivation, realizing that he was encountering more and more opponents of the Golden Body Realm; he must reach this level soon, lest he be disgraced. Xiao Zi did not disturb him any further and turned to leave. Days went by, with Zhu Yan prostrating motionless on the sea, almost like a stone statue. Even when storms came, and fierce winds and pouring rain beat down on him, he remained completely still, letting the waves churn around him. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. News of Zhu Yan challenging the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, being chastised, and then seeking to become his disciple had spread throughout the Heavenly Sect and even across the seas. Zhu Yan, the son of Emperor Zhu, possessed a special bloodline and was also a top genius of his time, such that even he knelt before the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, drawing many cultivators to the vicinity of Biyou Island to witness the spectacle. However, out of respect for Zhu Yan¡¯s status, they dared not offend him and could only watch from a distance. Biyou Island, by the sea. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were looking at the enormous figure shrouded in the dense fog. Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°Is this guy asleep or what?¡± Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Of course not. The halberd strike from our master earlier almost scared him to death. How could he sleep through that?¡± Xiao Zi, flicking her tongue, asked, ¡°What if the young master decides to take him in? What then?¡± Zhao Zhen countered, ¡°Do you not like that idea?¡± ¡°His aura makes me uncomfortable.¡± ¡°That means his bloodline is no ordinary one. After all, you possess the True Dragon Bloodline. If he can make a True Dragon feel uncomfortable, his qualifications won¡¯t be weak. If that¡¯s the case, he is indeed very likely to be taken under our master¡¯s wing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Zi suddenly felt displeased. Zhao Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, this could be an opportunity for you.¡± Xiao Zi looked at him, a puzzled expression in her eyes. Zhao Zhen said meaningfully, ¡°The reason the master hasn¡¯t taken him in might be because he¡¯s waiting for you to make a move. Think about it, this guy challenged the master; how could the master possibly take him as a disciple? If word spread, how would people view our master? However, the fact that the master hasn¡¯t rejected him suggests that he is indeed interested in his strength and talent. If you could take the initiative to win him over and bring him into your fold, and then the master guides his cultivation, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? ¡°You would gain a powerful Demon General, the master would gain a valuable pawn, and once the word of this spreads, it would certainly enhance the master¡¯s reputation far and wide. As for Zhu Yan, he would receive guidance from the master. As long as he can become stronger, he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind what his status is.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi opened her serpent eyes wide and pressed, ¡°Is that true?¡± Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡°False. How could we speculate on the master¡¯s thoughts? But whether true or false, if you could subdue Zhu Yan, it would only bring benefits to the master, and no harm.¡± Xiao Zi fell into deep thought. That very day, Xiao Zi took Zhao Zhen to sea to subdue Zhu Yan. Who knew that Zhu Yan would snort in disdain, opening a single Roc Bird eye to look down upon them, saying, ¡°What are you to command me? Reach the Golden Body Realm first then talk!¡± Xiao Zi was fuming mad, bursting into curses, which enraged Zhu Yan severely. However, he dared not act against them because of Fang Wang¡¯s face and could only return the insults. An extraordinary swearing match unfolded between the two demons on the sea. Xiao Zi stubbornly refused to concede, while Zhu Yan had been holding back for too long. Their exchange of insults lasted five days and nights, until Zhao Zhen almost fell asleep. ¡°Quite the lively scene, isn¡¯t it?¡± A light chuckle came, startling Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, and Zhao Zhen, prompting them to turn their heads, only to see a woman in red who had appeared out of nowhere behind them in the sky. Xiao Zi widened her serpent eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°How did you get here?¡± Zhu Yan was secretly alarmed; he had failed to notice her approach. At such a close distance, if she had intended to attack him by surprise, she most likely would have succeeded. The woman in red lifted her head, and beneath her bamboo hat, a delicate and charming face was revealed. She looked down at Xiao Zi and said with a smile, ¡°I came to check on my husband¡ªgot a problem with that? Continue your quarrel; I¡¯m going inside.¡± With that, Zhou Xue flew into the mist. Xiao Zi trembled with rage. Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is she the Sword Lord¡¯s partner?¡± Xiao Zi glared and cursed, ¡°She¡¯s not. She¡¯s a bad woman. I suggest you be careful not to provoke her; she¡¯s extremely vicious!¡± Zhao Zhen was curious; Zhou Xue had surprisingly appeared in this place, and he had also noticed Zhu Yan¡¯s reaction. To think that someone of the Golden Body Realm could be so visibly affected¡­ And Zhao Zhen, recalling some facts, looked frightened. ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t my island quite decent?¡± Fang Wang stood before Zhou Xue and pointed toward the gallery of pavilions and mountains behind him, asking with a smile that could hardly conceal his pride. Zhou Xue nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite nice, and you¡¯re really generous. It must¡¯ve cost a fortune.¡± Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Since I don¡¯t need spirit pills or Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to help with my cultivation, I might as well buy a place of practice. If you ever want to cultivate, you can come anytime and stay as long as you like.¡± Zhou Xue walked forward to the edge of the wooden platform and looked down upon Spirit Eye Lake. She said softly, ¡°That Roc Bird is no simple creature. You should take him in.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How extraordinary is he?¡± Zhou Xue turned to face him and said, ¡°In my past life, he ascended to The Upper Realm with me. Although he was not as strong as Xu Qiuming, he did ascend. In The Upper Realm, he became the mount for a great power, which promised him limitless prospects.¡± A mount? Fang Wang suddenly thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to take Zhu Yan as a disciple. It wouldn¡¯t look good. He asked curiously, ¡°In the past life, how many people ascended with you?¡± Zhou Xue replied, ¡°Including me, just nine. Each ascension can only accommodate nine, all of them beings of great destiny. I¡¯ll guide you on how to ascend in the future, but knowing too soon won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is ascension a must? From what I¡¯ve heard of your experience, ascending might not be such a good thing..¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 145 Jiu You Legacy Chapter 148: Chapter 145 Jiu You Legacy Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Xue blinked her eyes and stared at him intently, emitting sounds of wonder and amazement. Just as Fang Wang was about to press for an answer, he heard her reply, ¡°Without Ascension, one cannot become an Immortal. Without becoming an Immortal, eternal life is unattainable. Even though Ascension might not grant the freedom and leisure one desires, it ultimately forges a path to survival.¡± When she spoke those words, Zhou Xue¡¯s face bore a resolute expression. Fang Wang, hearing this, chose not to continue. To him, the idea of becoming an Immortal in the Mortal Realm was just a hypothesis, meaningless to discuss without having achieved it first. He changed the subject and asked, ¡°How long do you intend to stay at sea this time?¡± Zhou Xue turned her gaze back to the lake and said, ¡°I won¡¯t return to Grand Qi for decades. The Fang Family and Great Abyss Gate have both been arranged properly. I have to seek the opportunity I desire.¡± ¡°What opportunity do you still need?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you, with an extraordinary destiny and unparalleled aptitude. My body¡¯s talents are mediocre. Even with past life experiences, I must seek out opportunities. If I want to walk a different path than in my previous life, I need to strive for the opportunities I didn¡¯t have before,¡± Zhou Xue spoke leisurely, as if discussing a trivial, everyday matter. Feeling the distance between them narrowing as he listened to her speak, Fang Wang approached her and said, ¡°Stay on Biyou Island for two years.¡± Zhou Xue glanced at him and said, ¡°Why, do you want me to teach you something?¡± Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°No. I want to teach you something.¡± Three months later. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen stood by the lake, looking at the two on the wooden platform. Zhou Xue took out an oil lamp, preventing them from hearing what the two were discussing. They couldn¡¯t even discern the conversation from their lip movements. However, they saw Zhou Xue¡¯s brows tightly furrowed while Fang Wang¡¯s face remained calm. In these three months, Fang Wang taught Zhou Xue the Heavenly Dao True Skill. Having learned so many peerless techniques from Zhou Xue, he naturally wanted to reciprocate. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhou Xue surpassing him in the Heavenly Dao True Skill either. His greatest advantage was the speed of his cultivation, unmatched by anyone, and he intended to integrate even more techniques into the Heavenly Dao True Skill in the future. Which is to say, the current Heavenly Dao True Skill was merely the basic version! Zhou Xue looked up at Fang Wang, her eyes filled with complexity, and asked, ¡°Did you really create it?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s smile curved upward as he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve integrated the Three Great True Cultivations from Ji Hao Sect and meditated for many years before achieving enlightenment. What do you think?¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhou Xue said, ¡°Even in The Upper Realm, this technique would be considered superior. Common sense dictates that such a technique shouldn¡¯t originate from the Mortal Realm. Could the phenomenon from years ago have been caused by you?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Zhou Xue smiled, her face reflecting a mixture of emotions. Time and again, Fang Wang surprised her. She couldn¡¯t help but compare him with the peerless geniuses she had heard of in her past life, and greater ambitions began to take shape in her heart. Perhaps her greatest gain from reincarnation was not walking an unprecedented path but ensuring Fang Wang¡¯s survival. Was this genius, who should have made all the proud geniuses of the world look pale, destined to die before even beginning his Cultivation journey? Fang Wang quite enjoyed her gaze¡ªwith not only the satisfaction of repaying a debt but also the gratification of recognition. Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang and said earnestly, ¡°This technique must not be taught to others, including the Fang Family. First, it would bring significant trouble; second, the technique is profound and elusive. Even if you teach it to your family members, they would not be able to master it in their lifetime. Based on my judgment, even if I were to cultivate this technique, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to achieve Great Completion before Ascension.¡± Fang Wang wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, it had taken him one thousand four hundred and twenty years to cultivate the Heavenly Dao True Skill to Great Perfection! Plus, the time spent on the Three Great True Cultivations altogether exceeded three thousand one hundred years! And that was three thousand years of doing nothing else but sleeping, fully dedicated to cultivation! How long would it take others to reach the same level? ¡°I¡¯m not that foolish. I¡¯m only teaching you, especially since you¡¯ve also taught me many techniques. No one has had a greater impact on my path of cultivation than you,¡± Fang Wang replied. This was the truth. The Solaris Scripture alone earned him the qualifications to pursue all kinds of opportunities! Otherwise, even in possession of the Heavenly Palace, he would have had to start with the most basic techniques and work his way up. Perhaps he could eventually acquire the Three Great True Cultivations, but it would take much longer. Zhou Xue and Fang Wang looked at each other, falling into a brief silence. After a moment, Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, ¡°What a remarkable Heavenly Dao True Skill. It truly deserves to be named after the Heavenly Dao. I will start by memorizing the foundational practice. I will cultivate it.¡± The fact that an Immortal Venerable was willing to learn it spoke volumes of the Heavenly Dao True Skill¡¯s power. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What is your current strength? How does it compare to the Mahayana Realm?¡± Zhou Xue blinked and said, ¡°The same as you. Although my realm has not reached the Mahayana Realm, I possess the strength to compete with it.¡± Fang Wang waved his hand, ¡°I certainly can¡¯t compete with the Mahayana Realm; I haven¡¯t even fought with it.¡± Soon after, Zhou Xue stood up, and Fang Wang followed suit. ¡°There is something I have been hesitant about, but now I am not,¡± Zhou Xue said, looking towards the horizon. Fang Wang asked what it was. Zhou Xue replied, ¡°I want you to help me kill someone.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who?¡± Zhou Xue answered calmly, ¡°The Jiu You True Person of the Eternal Life Pavilion. He was one of the Ascenders from our past life, and in that life, he became the greatest disaster of the Southern Celestial Sea. He opened the Jiu You Spring Eye in the Southern Celestial Sea, disrupting the order of Yin and Yang. With the Spring Eye wide open, countless evil spirits emerged, bringing calamity to the living, and he did it all to gain the Jiu You heritage in the Underworld. Following that, both the human clan¡¯s sects and the Demon Race¡¯s forces hunted him, but to no avail. In the end, he became one of the most powerful beings in the Mortal Realm. Only the Great Saint who possessed the Nine Lives Precious Spirit could suppress him, yet not kill him.¡± ¡°In about thirty years, the Eternal Life Pavilion will host an internal trial where both the twenty-four True Persons and the seventy-two Sword Lords can go. Assassinating the Jiu You True Person during the trials is the best opportunity. Doing so could also elevate you to True Person status. Moreover, during this trial, the Jiu You True Person will receive a Jiu You opportunity which he will use later to prepare for the Jiu You Spring Eye plan. I am not one of the pavilion¡¯s Sword Lords, and I have an opportunity that I cannot afford to miss. The timing is just around the trial¡¯s schedule, and the two locations are far apart.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you doing this for all living beings? Zhou Xue¡¯s gaze turned icy as she said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that righteous. Apart from the hatred in the Mortal Realm, we have an even greater grudge after Ascending. In our past life, my disciples and I suffered many attacks from powerful enemies, among them the Jiu You True Person.¡± Fang Wang remained silent. This was the first time Zhou Xue had mentioned her cause of death. Zhou Xue looked at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have this intention originally. It was only after hearing about your victory over Ye Canghai that I started thinking this way. But Ye Canghai is nothing compared to the Jiu You True Person, so I only thought about it until now. You have created the Heavenly Dao True Skill, and its might is sufficient to kill the Jiu You True Person.¡± ¡°The Jiu You heritage is the most mysterious of inheritances. Even after my Ascension in the previous life, I couldn¡¯t f¨¹lly unravel the mysteries of the Jiu You heritage. Yet one thing is for certain: the Jiu You True Person who obtained this heritage is the most enigmatic and unrestrained among those of us who Ascended.¡± Locking eyes with her, Fang Wang said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel obligated. The actions of the Jiu You True Person afterward benefited only himself. The number of creatures that died because of him reached tens of millions and is incalculable,¡± Zhou Xue added. Fang Wang laughed and said, ¡°Your enemies are my enemies. In Grand Qi, I stand out sharply, but there are very few who dare to trouble me or the Fang Family. It must be you who have been resolving these matters behind the scenes. ¡± Seeing his smile, Zhou Xue¡¯s icy demeanor also melted away as she said with a gentle laugh, ¡°The Jiu You True Person is ruthless. There will be at least three True Persons who will die by his hand during the trials. You must be careful. If you cannot defeat him, then give up and leave it to me to solve later.¡± Fang Wang shrugged and said, ¡°If I really can¡¯t beat him, I will run. After all, while the green hills last, there¡¯ll be wood to burn.¡± Zhou Xue shook her head, smiling in spite of herself, then turned and waved her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°So soon? Don¡¯t we still have thirty years?¡± Fang Wang quickly asked. ¡°I plan to create a Great Saint for the Fang Family and secure three more Ascension spots. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡± Zhou Xue didn¡¯t look back; she lifted her hand, and the oil lamp flew into her sleeve. She then rose into the air and swiftly flew into the dense fog by the sea, disappearing from sight. Without Fang Wang needing to activate the Formation, she deftly maneuvered through the fog several times and easily exited the Formation. Fang Wang watched the direction she left in, suddenly feeling a pang of guilt. His contributions to the Fang Family paled in comparison to Zhou Xue¡¯s efforts. In fact, his peaceful Cultivation life, untroubled by familial issues, was largely thanks to Zhou Xue. Xiao Zi quickly approached Fang Wang with curiosity, asking, ¡°Young Master, what were you two discussing? It took so long.¡± Fang Wang answered, ¡°Nothing much. Go and call Zhu Yan in.¡± ¡°Ah? You are taking him as your disciple?¡± ¡°Go now!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Zi immediately sprang into action, while Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token and opened the Formation in front of Zhu Yan. Soon after, Zhu Yan, having assumed human form, came to Fang Wang cautiously. He knelt before Fang Wang, his forehead touching the ground. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen stood not far away, watching them with curiosity. Fang Wang asked, ¡°What do you know about the affairs of the sea?¡± Zhu Yan quickly lifted his head and said, ¡°I was born in the Southern Celestial Sea, and I know nearly everything about it. Sword Lord, what would you like to know? Or is there someone in particular you wish to inquire about?¡± Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know of the Jiu You True Person?¡± Zhu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, one of the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s twenty-four True Persons. The Jiu You True Person once paid a visit to my father.¡± Could the Sword Lord be aiming for a position among the True Persons? So ruthless? I like it! Repressing his excitement and feeling as though he was about to become a part of Fang Wang¡¯s faction, Zhu Yan said. Without any change in expression, Fang Wang commanded, ¡°Continue.¡± Zhu Yan excitedly began to elaborate, ¡°The Jiu You True Person is truly talented, the youngest of the twenty-four True Persons, but also the most controversial. He did not become a True Person through the cultivation of the Eternal Life Pavilion but advanced to that position step by step through slaughter. He killed¡­ the commanders of Heaven, Earth, Profundity, and Yellow¡­.¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 146: Southern Celestial Four Heroes, Sword Qj Dead Sea Chapter 149: Chapter 146: Southern Celestial Four Heroes, Sword Qj Dead Sea Translator: 549690339 Zhu Yan indeed wasn¡¯t boasting; when it came to matters of the sea, he knew a great deal and spoke at length about Jiu You True Person. He recounted all the deeds of Jiu You True Person since the time he became renowned. Born in an archipelago academy, Jiu You True Person first became famous for stealing the academy¡¯s treasure and killing the academy¡¯s head. After that, he disappeared for fifty years, and when he reappeared, he had achieved the Condensation Spirit Realm. By executing Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, his name spread far and wide. Later on, Jiu You True Person executed the Sword Sovereigns with the characters Xuan, Di, and Tian, advancing step by step to a high position in the Eternal Life Pavilion. The reason for his controversy was that all the opponents he killed were his close friends. ¡°This man killed his master and his friends, stopping at nothing to rise to power, which I greatly disdain. However, my father actually admires him, saying that no matter what means he uses, at least he has always been growing stronger. Perhaps he could become one of the strongest beings in this world.¡± As Zhu Yan said this, he was visibly indignant. Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but dart over, saying, ¡°He is indeed stronger than you. You foolishly challenged my master and kept saying you weren¡¯t afraid of dying, but what was the result?¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s face instantly turned crimson, and he was very angry. Yet in front of Fang Wang, he dared not make a scene and could only lower his head. Fang Wang glanced at Xiao Zi, frightening her into shrinking back. This fellow¡¯s bearing is insufficient. If he were let loose, even if he became a Demon King, he would probably be betrayed and executed by his own subordinates one day. Better to keep him by my side for entertainment! Fang Wang looked at Zhu Yan, saying, ¡°The karma between you and me prevents me from making you my disciple, but I do need a mount. If you are willing, I will do my best to cultivate you without stinting on my legacy. If you¡¯re unwilling, then leave.¡± Zhu Yan suddenly looked up, his expression one of astonishment. His face changed rapidly from green to red. He felt humiliated, yet he could not bear to leave. After the previous battle, he was convinced that Fang Wang was even stronger than his own father¡ªsuch an aura he had never encountered before. He even believed that Fang Wang possessed unimaginably powerful body cultivation techniques. Xiao Zi urged, ¡°If you feel humiliated, then leave quickly!¡± Zhao Zhen floated over, saying, ¡°Yes, being a mount is quite shameful. After all, he is a favored son of heaven who has enjoyed riches and pleasures to the extreme. Even if the chance to become an immortal through longevity were in front of him, the price would be enduring hundreds, or even more, years of tedium. Not just this favored son of heaven, but even ordinary mortals like me would give up.¡± Zhu Yan took a deep breath, looked at Fang Wang, and said solemnly, ¡°Senior, please forgive my impudence. The matter of becoming a mount isn¡¯t just about me¡ªit would also affect my father¡¯s reputation. Could you please show me your true strength, at least to give me the resolve to face my father later on?¡± His gaze was intense as he stared at Fang Wang, filled with expectation. Fang Wang smiled, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you feel my cultivation state.¡± After speaking, he closed his eyes. Zhu Yan was puzzled¡ªwhat was there to see about a cultivation state? Just then, Fang Wang suddenly radiated a vast aura. As it rose crescendo by crescendo, nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged madly into his body. Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth slowly dropped open. What kind of Qi Gathering speed is this? And this aura¡­ Gazing at Fang Wang, who was surrounded by white flames, Zhu Yan suddenly saw an indefinable radiance that inexplicably gave him the urge to bow down in worship. ¡°Senior¡­ I¡­ I think I can make a decision now¡­¡± Clouds and winds surged above the sea, where every year, people stirred up the winds of change in the world. As the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph retreated into seclusion for many years, his fame began to wane, while other figures captured the attention of the world. Canglan Academy. Beyond the cultivation, disciples of the Saint Talent Hall began to discuss worldly matters again. They were seated in meditation, cultivating and conversing simultaneously. ¡°Have you heard? The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, a once-in-a-century event, have emerged, and our region has no one on the list.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard. They are Chen Shang, Dugu Wenhun, Ji Haotian, and Zhu Yan the Immortal.¡¯ ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them¡ªare they that strong?¡± ¡°All four of them are transcendental beings who have surpassed the Golden Body Realm, and success depends on being under five hundred years old.¡± ¡°Hiss¡ªthese people surpassed the Golden Body Realm in less than five hundred years? That¡¯s just preposterous!¡± Gu Li was cultivating with her eyes closed, likewise listening. The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, a title that sounded quite impressive. She decided to include this information in her letter, believing Fang Wang would be very interested in such a title. Suddenly, someone curiously asked who among the four should be considered the leader of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Someone said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Zhu Yan the Immortal, one of the twenty-four real people of the Eternal Life Pavilion, and his strength is second to none.¡± Others had different opinions, ¡°I think Dugu Wenhun has the qualifications to be the leader of the Four Heroes. He alone stormed into the Grand Yu Dynasty, executed Qiyun Tianzi under everyone¡¯s gaze, and then left with poise. Although a hundred years have passed, the tale is still widely spread!¡± ¡°Chen Shang was born in the Soul Sculpting Realm, possessed a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, and lost it to someone else. Later, he reforged a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure at the Spirit Elixir Realm. Already able to contend with the Golden Body Realm in the Condensation Realm, who knows how terrifying his strength is now? Although he doesn¡¯t have many battle achievements, his innate talent is definitely the highest!¡± ¡°Ji Haotian, from a Qiyun Tianzi to a Cultivator, naturally possesses the True Dragon aura, impervious to demons. He once fought five Golden Body Realm cultivators and was undefeated. Besides, he is the only one among the four with a large sect¡¯s backing; he should be the leader of the Four Heroes!¡± Disciples with humble family backgrounds listened as scions of great families discussed the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, all revealing longing expressions. The Southern Celestial Four Heroes, indeed, each one stood out from the crowd. Some people wondered if Chu Yin would become one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, which quieted the yard down. Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures were rare, but possessing one didn¡¯t guarantee becoming one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes! Since Chu Yin was not in the yard, the disciples were silent; if he were there, surely they would be singing his praises. Just then, an elder descended from the sky, landing in the courtyard. All the disciples rose to their feet and bowed respectfully to him. The elder held a horsetail whisk, exuding an immortal aura and daoist bones. He looked around at everyone and slowly asked, ¡°Is there anyone who wishes to devote themselves to the path of sword cultivation?¡± No sooner had he spoken, a number of disciples stood up, a full third of those present, including Gu Li. The elder smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°The Sword Qi Dead Sea is about to recede, and the Jianhun Tomb will soon appear. Canglan Academy is preparing to lead disciples to seek the Sword Soul opportunities. We depart today; those who wish to go, get your belongings ready!¡± The Sword Qi Dead Sea, the Jianhun Tomb! Most disciples appeared puzzled, but a very few were excited. Gu Li had not heard of the Jianhun Tomb, but the words ¡°Sword Soul opportunity¡± were fatally attractive for a sword cultivator like her. To catch up with Fang Wang, she needed to seek opportunities to make up for the gap in talent! Having arrived at sea, she heard many tales of defying the heavens and changing fate. As long as one was young, everything was hopeful! After Zhou Xue¡¯s departure, Fang Wang devoted himself to cultivation. His goal was to reach the Golden Body Realm within thirty years to have a better chance of dealing with Jiu You True Person in the Eternal Life Pavilion trial. After witnessing Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation stance, Zhu Yan willingly became Fang Wang¡¯s mount, and Fang Wang did not disappoint him, directly passing on the True Combat Technique to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan had a powerful physical body but lacked temperament; the True Combat Technique was perfect for ensuring he maintained a pure combat heart during battles. Excited by the heritage of the True Combat Technique, Zhu Yan felt fortunate, as it was his first encounter with such a cultivation technique dedicated to combat, and he was more grateful for his decision. Following the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, he might truly obtain the fate to achieve immortality. Fang Wang also learned about Zhu Yan¡¯s lineage: he was a half-breed, his father being a Roc Bird from the top echelons of demon bloodlines, though not as powerful as the ancient Rocs. His mother was a fox spirit. This made Fang Wang marvel¡ªthe Cultivation World had no reproductive barriers. Although Zhu Yan was a half-breed, his true form was that of a Roc Bird, a mutated one, and his talent surpassed that of most of his siblings. Time passed. In the blink of an eye. Ten years flew by. Fang Wang had reached the eighth layer of the Cross-Void Realm, with twenty more years to break through to the Golden Body Realm. One day, Qu Xunhun visited Fang Wang, bringing the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones that he had been wanting. In Grand Qi, Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones were rare, monopolized by the major sects, but at sea, they were not such scarce items. Qu Xunhun glanced at Zhu Yan, who was cultivating by the lake not far away, then turned to Fang Wang and said, ¡°Sword Lord, would you like to hear about the recent major events at sea? Since he had come, he naturally wanted to perform well. The inclusion of Zhu Yan in Fang Wang¡¯s ranks made Qu Xunhun more respectful and expectant of Fang Wang. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Fang Wang said as he took a storage bag and checked the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones inside. There weren¡¯t just one or two Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones but thousands. They could be piled into a Suling Platform. Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones could automatically absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. Once the Suling Platform was built, there was no more worry. Qu Xunhun began to speak of the turbulent affairs at sea, starting with the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Fang Wang was especially interested in the name Ji Haotian and wondered about his relation to Ji Rutian. As for the other three, it was his first time hearing of them. Then, Qu Xunhun mentioned the Jianhun Tomb of the Sword Qi Dead Sea. ¡°The Sword Qi Dead Sea recedes every few hundred years, and this time, a million sword cultivators went to compete for the Sword Soul opportunities. However, the most dramatic part of this Sword Soul struggle was that the one who seized the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was a young cultivator who had just stepped into the Condensation Spirit Realm, by the name of Fang Hanyu, ¡± Qu Xunhun remarked with amazement. ¡°What? Fang Hanyu?¡± Xiao Zi suddenly rushed over, and Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan also curiously listened as Qu Xunhun recounted the affairs at sea. Qu Xunhun was taken aback and asked, ¡°Could it be that Sword Lord knows Fang Hanyu?¡± Instead of responding, Fang Wang asked, ¡°What is the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit?¡± Qu Xunhun replied, ¡°A Sword Soul is the obsession that remains after a sword cultivator¡¯s death, containing one¡¯s Sword Intent. The longer it exists, the stronger the Sword Soul becomes. In this competition, only Fang Hanyu obtained the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. He comes from the Chenjian Sect, but those protecting him weren¡¯t from the sect; rather, they were several powerful cultivators with mysterious origins.¡± ¡°Now the name of Fang Hanyu has spread throughout the world, and countless sword cultivators desire to seize the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit within him..¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 148: Fang Wang Save Me! [Third Release, Request for Monthly Pass] Chapter 151: Chapter 148: Fang Wang Save Me! [Third Release, Request for Monthly Pass] Translator: 549690339 The night air was slightly cool as the sea breeze passed through the thick fog and entered Biyou Island. Lamps were lit in front of the pavilion by Spirit Eye Lake, casting a mesmerizing glow on the scenery. Fang Wang, who was in the midst of cultivating, suddenly sensed something and took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. The voice of Qu Xunhun came from within, ¡°Sword Lord, I have located Fang Hanyu¡¯s whereabouts. Currently, sixteen Dao Sects and countless Loose Cultivators are chasing him. He is heading toward the Heavenly Sect, and it¡¯s very likely that he is seeking refuge with you. He should arrive at Biyou Island in two more days.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I am aware now.¡± So many people were hunting Fang Hanyu? Fang Wang wasn¡¯t worried about Fang Hanyu bringing trouble to him; if Fang Hanyu was driven to seek him out, it seemed he truly had no other option left. It had been only half a year since Zhu Li¡¯s departure, and Fang Wang was still far from reaching the ninth level of the Cross-Void Realm. However, he was confident that he could break through to the Golden Body Realm within ten years, especially since he was only one hundred and twelve years old. Early the next day, Fang Wang got up and went to the seashore. He conjured the Rainbow Sword, sword in hand, and closed his eyes facing the sea. He began to ponder the fusion of sword techniques. He wanted to integrate the Celestial Sword Intent with the Jinghong Divine Sword Art. It might not be completed before Fang Hanyu¡¯s arrival, but Fang Hanyu¡¯s predicament inspired him to revisit the Sword Dao. Zhu Yan flew in the sky, gazing at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette for a while before returning to Xiao Zi, who was on the other side of the island, instructing a monster on the beach. ¡°How does the master fare with his Sword Dao?¡± Zhu Yan asked curiously. Xiao Zi huffed, ¡°The young master¡¯s Sword Dao is naturally unmatched in this world. His true strength isn¡¯t his fists but the sword in his hand. When he draws his sword, that¡¯s when he¡¯s truly serious.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan felt both ashamed and invigorated. The stronger Fang Wang was, the more it proved his choice was correct. ¡°Forget it, I should continue practicing the True Combat Technique.¡± Zhu Yan shook his head with a wry smile and turned to leave. Above the Canghai Sea, a huge Jade Sword flew over island after island, leaving behind myriad traces of Sword Qi. The man in plain clothes was still riding the sword while his daughter, the woman dressed in blue, stood behind Fang Hanyu, operating five swords. As the five swords waved, countless sword shadows crisscrossed the skies, and the overwhelming Sword Qi rampaged in an unpredictable pattern, wreaking havoc on the numerous Sword Cultivators in the rear. Thousands of Sword Cultivators pursued them in great numbers, some riding Flying Swords, others surrounded by swirling Sword Qi. The leading Sword Cultivators, while chasing, unleashed their Swordsmanship, but their Sword Qi temporarily failed to penetrate the Sword Array of the woman in blue. ¡°Father, my Spiritual Power is almost depleted!¡± The woman in blue said urgently, her face weary. Before the man in plain clothes could respond, Fang Hanyu stood up and said, ¡°Let me do it!¡± The woman in blue glanced at him and scolded, ¡°Stop messing around, your injuries have not yet healed, be careful of backlash from the Sword Soul!¡± With the Absolute Heart Evil Eye open, Fang Hanyu looked like a fierce ghost. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Miss Qin, we have entered the Heavenly Sect¡¯s territory; Biyou Island should not be far. According to the person Mr. Qin captured before, it should take no more than two hours to reach Biyou Island. Let me take over; once we get to Biyou Island, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let him do it!¡± The man in plain clothes cut off his daughter, his tone heavy. Hearing this, the woman in blue had no choice but to step back behind Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu¡¯s gaze intensified, and a giant sword shadow formed of Sword Qi appeared in front, blocking the incoming multitude of Sword Qi. The man in plain clothes looked back at Fang Hanyu, his eyes full of meaning. He thought to himself, ¡°Sword Qi Treasure Spirit, Ten Thousand Year Sword Soul, if this child survives this ordeal, he might truly become my greatest reliance in the future¡­¡± Fang Hanyu raised his right hand, and streaks of Sword Qi overflowed from his palm. Upon closer inspection, tiny sword shadows seemed to be swirling. These Sword Qi rapidly coalesced into a blood-red Broad Sword. Gripping this sword, Fang Hanyu¡¯s right hand trembled violently as if he could no longer hold on to it. ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the Condensation Spirit Realm; trying to use the power of the Sword Soul is very dangerous!¡± Qin Tang exclaimed, her blue clothing flapping wildly in the wind, her hair whipped into disarray. He suddenly lifted the sword, pointing it at the many Sword Qi pursuing them from behind. The blood-red Broad Sword unleashed a bloody rainbow that swept across the sky, immediately scattering the large army of Sword Cultivators in the distance. But he couldn¡¯t withdraw the sword and had to hold it with both hands. ¡°Such recklessness!¡± Qin Tang muttered under her breath. She immediately sat down to cultivate as she had already run out of Elixirs from being chased for so long. Now, if she wanted to restore her Spiritual Power, she had no choice but to sit and cultivate. ¡°How dare you intrude into the territory of the Heavenly Sect!¡± A bellowing voice came, and figures approached swiftly from the front of the Jade Sword, their presence formidable. Qin Hong immediately shouted, ¡°We are close friends of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and wish to visit him!¡± He was not sure of the relationship between the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and the Heavenly Sect, but since the Sword Sovereign had chosen to reside in the sea area of the Heavenly Sect, he guessed their relationship couldn¡¯t be too bad. Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Sect cultivators immediately stepped aside, not daring to obstruct them. They wanted to stop the pursuing army of Sword Cultivators from behind, but those people did not announce their sects and instead made their move, attempting to forcefully break through! On the next leg of their journey, Fang Hanyu and his companions occasionally encountered disciples from the Heavenly Sect. Claiming to know the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph as an excuse, Qin Hong drove straight through without stopping for a moment. With the impediments from the Heavenly Sect¡¯s disciples, they temporarily evaded the enemy¡¯s pursuit. Qin Hong didn¡¯t slow down, fearing they would be caught. Fang Hanyu wanted to sheath his sword but was unable to retract it. He could only hold it with both hands, the tip angled downward, conserving as much Spiritual Power as possible. ¡°Since you recognize me as your master, why won¡¯t you obey me?¡± Fang Hanyu roared in his heart, furious to the extreme. A sinster voice echoed in his heart: ¡°I have existed for ten thousand years and have seen numerous Sword Cultivators. If you want me to obey you, kid, you¡¯re not qualified yet. Release your killing intent, slaughter all those you¡¯ve seen, starting with the father and daughter behind you. That woman¡¯s five Sword Spirits are delectable; let me devour them!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Fang Hanyu defiantly replied in his mind. He had long noticed that he had developed a difficult-to-control killing intent, but this intent hadn¡¯t changed his nature. The father and daughter Qin Hong had saved him from a matter of life and death¡ªhe would rather die than harm his saviors! ¡°Indulge in your killing intent, and you can become the strongest Sword Cultivator. A sword is a weapon, and a weapon is meant for slaughter. The Sword Cultivator who created me slaughtered well over ten million beings in his lifetime. You have the potential to become the next him. Don¡¯t waste your talent; take action!¡± The Sword Soul continued to tempt Fang Hanyu, who clenched his teeth and no longer responded, trying his utmost to suppress his Treasure Spirit. ¡°Just hold on a little longer. Once we reach Biyou Island, I¡¯ll help you suppress him!¡± Qin Hong said without looking back, accelerating once again as the Jade Sword¡¯s speed surged. His Spiritual Power was nearly depleted; he could only trust Fang Hanyu now and rush to Biyou Island as quickly as possible! An hour swiftly passed. There were no pursuers behind the Jade Sword, only the anomalies of air streams where the Jade Sword had zoomed past and the blood-red Sword Qi left by Fang Hanyu¡¯s Treasure Spirit. In just one hour, Fang Hanyu¡¯s Spiritual Power was almost drained, and his form was tottering. ¡°Is that Biyou Island ahead? The person before mentioned that Biyou Island is shrouded in dense fog.¡± Qin Hong¡¯s voice arose, causing Fang Hanyu¡¯s eyes to widen. He bit his teeth and then bellowed, ¡°Fang Wang, save me!¡± This roar was earth-shattering, startling even Qin Tang, who was in the midst of Qi Gathering. Just as Qin Tang was about to speak, Qin Hong¡¯s voice rang out again: ¡°The fog has dispersed; it seems that it really is Biyou Island!¡± Qin Tang immediately turned her head to look. There was an island enshrouded in dense fog ahead. As the fog dispersed, the contours of the island became visible. Just as Qin Hong was about to open his mouth to inquire about Fang Hanyu, a sudden gust of wind blew, startling him so much that his eyes bulged. He vaguely saw a streak of white rainbow light and instinctively turned his head, his pupils rapidly shrinking. He immediately slowed down the Jade Sword. Noticing her father¡¯s gaze, Qin Tang followed his glance back. Before she had fully turned her head, she heard a voice, ¡°Why such a loud roar? Afraid I¡¯m asleep?¡± Qin Tang looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man in white standing beside Fang Hanyu, with flowing robes and whirling black hair, his profile handsome and carrying a faint smile. Who else could it be but Fang Wang? Fang Wang¡¯s right hand reached around the front of Fang Hanyu, gripping his hands, resting on the blood-red Broad Sword. Hm? Fang Wang seemed to sense something, and his expression subtly changed. Fang Hanyu, gritting his teeth with difficulty, said: ¡°My Treasure Spirit has been possessed by a Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit and is out of control; be careful¡­ it might¡­¡± Fang Wang¡¯s expression turned stern, and with a slight exertion of force in his right hand, the aura of the blood-red Broad Sword dissipated in an instant. Then, the sword transformed into a phantom and vanished. Before Fang Hanyu could finish speaking, he suddenly felt his hands go empty, the suffocating power of the Sword Spirit retracted into his body, and he was instantly relieved. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stammered to Fang Wang, ¡°You¡­ how did you¡­¡± Fang Wang quirked an eyebrow and said, ¡°To be so troubled by a mere Sword Spirit, it seems your Sword Dao isn¡¯t strong enough yet. When will you be able to catch up to me?¡± Fang Hanyu opened his mouth but held back his words. Qin Tang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to trust what she had seen. All this time, she was the closest to Fang Hanyu and knew full well the power of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. Yet, upon this man¡¯s arrival, the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was subdued? Qin Hong also turned his head, marveling at Fang Wang. Fang Wang glanced at Qin Hong and said with a light laugh, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the island. It¡¯s time for a period of recuperation within.¡± Regaining her composure, Qin Tang said, ¡°There are many Sword Cultivators chasing us!¡± Fang Wang gently supported Fang Hanyu¡¯s arm, turning him around, and said witn an alr ot noncnalance, ¡°Nlanyg I wonder It tnelr bones could till tms sea area? At those words, Qin Tang wasn¡¯t sure how to respond, feeling that this man was incredibly arrogant. Qin Hong sized up Fang Wang, noting a resemblance to Fang Hanyu. He had previously thought Fang Hanyu had the talent of a genius, but standing beside Fang Wang, even with his Absolute Heart Evil Eye, he felt completely overshadowed. There was something indescribable about Fang Wang that made it difficult to look away, even with just one glance. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 149: Using Canghai as the Sword_l Chapter 152: Chapter 149: Using Canghai as the Sword_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°We must not take this lightly, especially when we stop. The sword cultivators we face will only become more numerous. By then, even Heavenly Sect will have to bow its head,¡± Qin Hong said earnestly. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°No matter, let them come in droves, and they¡¯ll die in droves. If it comes to a point where we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll just flee.¡± Qin Hong did not continue to persuade him. Just by the glimpses of Fang Wang¡¯s speed and how he subdued the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit with a flick of his hand, he knew he was no match for Fang Wang. Perhaps Fang Wang was not arrogantly overestimating himself, but truly possessed such overpowering strength that he feared no enemies. The group of four flew into Biyou Island, with Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Zhu Yan coming over to watch the excitement. Landing on the beach, Fang Hanyu immediately began meditating to cultivate, and Qin Tang did the same. After sheathing his sword, Qin Hong looked to the horizon with a grave expression and said, ¡°It seems the deterrent force of Heavenly Sect is lower than I had anticipated.¡± Fang Wang also sensed a great deal of sword intent from afar. Those who dared to chase after Fang Hanyu were all people of no small ability in the Sword Dao. ¡°Master, let me take action for you when the time comes!¡± Zhu Yan said with a vicious smile, itching for a fight as he rubbed his hands together. He might not have grasped the full situation, but he could feel the aura from afar¡ªa large number of sword cultivators were attacking, which, to him, was an opportunity. Zhu Yan always felt a thorn in his side for not having the chance to display his true might to Fang Wang, fearing that Fang Wang would underestimate him. He was, in fact, very strong. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself. Even if you could win, you would likely face endless troubles afterward. I want to fight a battle that deters anyone from daring to trespass again,¡± Fang Wang said calmly. Upon hearing his words, everyone looked at him. Zhu Yan, even more expectant, asked, ¡°Do you plan to use a sword or your fists?¡± Use a sword? Qin Hong and Qin Tang surreptitiously felt a sense of awe. They had long heard rumors about the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist was already world-famous, and subconsciously, they had thought the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph practiced physical cultivation. Now it seemed that was not the case. Of course, since he competed for the title of Sword Sovereign, he naturally had to be skilled with a sword. ¡°Since the enemy are all sword cultivators, naturally, I will confront them with a sword. Using the Rainbow Sword as my blade, let¡¯s see if I can bury their sword intent.¡± Fang Wang looked toward the sky and spoke casually. Under his command, the large fog around Biyou Island maintained a huge gap, as if inviting someone into a trap. ¡°It has been many years since I¡¯ve seen you wield a sword, don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Fang Hanyu spoke, opening his eyes with difficulty, full of anticipation. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in his palm. He gripped it smoothly while the sword blade did not materialize, only the hilt. Qin Hong, Qin Tang, and Zhu Yan looked at the Rainbow Sword, curiously wondering. Is this his Lifespirit Treasure? Zhu Yan thought of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Could his master have dual Lifespirit Treasures? At that moment, an extremely strong surge of sword intent approached, causing the fog around Biyou Island to roil violently, as if it would be dispersed at any moment, with the sea surface churning up terrifying waves. Suddenly, a streak of sword light raced over, rapidly halting several hundred Zhang above Biyou Island. As the sword light dissipated, a man with a full head of white hair and a robust figure appeared. His hands were clasped behind his back, and his face, though not aged, was topped by a white beard. Wearing a green robe fluttering in the wind, he looked quite imposing. ¡°Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, you wish to have a part in the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit as well?¡± The white-haired man spoke, his voice exuding a powerful sense of oppression. Following that, Fang Wang¡¯s voice emerged, ¡°Why not wait for the others to arrive?¡± Upon hearing this, the white-haired man slightly narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t rush into action immediately. Zhu Yan whispered, ¡°Master, this man is the Great Elder of Night Sword Sect, Qingying Daoist, at the second level of the Golden Body Realm.¡± Fang Wang remained unperturbed. Soon, wave after wave of powerful presences approached, quickly reaching Qingying Daoist¡¯s vicinity, with even more sword cultivators flying in vast numbers. ¡°May I ask Sword Lord, do you insist on protecting the one being pursued?¡± The voice reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears, unmistakably the use of the Sound Transmission Technique by a real person from Heavenly Sect standing near the cliff. Fang Wang pinpointed the direction of the Heavenly Sect¡¯s real person who was hiding behind a cloud. He replied using the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Heavenly Sect need not intervene, just watch.¡± He was giving Heavenly Sect a way out. Clearly, Heavenly Sect did not dare confront so many sword cultivators. Doing so would make enemies no matter the outcome. Fang Wang was not afraid; he roamed free in the world. The arrival and halt of Qingying Daoist and other Great Cultivators caused the subsequent sword cultivators to stop as well, not daring to act rashly. The number of sword cultivators in the sky kept increasing. ¡°Is that Biyou Island ahead? Is the island¡¯s master that Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph who slew Ye Canghai?¡± ¡°The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has the backing of Eternal Life Pavilion; it¡¯s not easy to take action.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? With so many of us, can Eternal Life Pavilion hold us all accountable? All we need to do is kill everyone on the island!¡± ¡°There is only one Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit; it¡¯s not easy to snatch away.¡± ¡°Facing our impressive forces, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph won¡¯t still insist on protecting Fang Hanyu, will he?¡± The sword cultivators discussed animatedly, their numbers continuously growing, quickly surpassing ten thousand and still increasing. Looking from Biyou Island, the sword qi of over ten thousand sword cultivators changed the color of the firmament, with waves below continuously roiling, and a strong wind rising between the sky and sea. Zhu Yan came to Fang Wang¡¯s side, ceaselessly introducing the identities of those powerful cultivators. There were five sword cultivators who had reached the Golden Body Realm, more than three hundred who had surpassed the Cross-Void Realm, with the lowest realm being the Condensation Spirit Realm. Qin Hong and Qin Tang¡¯s expressions grew increasingly grave. Qin Tang looked at Fang Wang, hesitating to speak¡ªhe wanted to persuade Fang Wang to make a move earlier, to eliminate some enemies in advance, making it easier to face the impending dangers. But Qin Tang saw that Fang Hanyu did not show the slightest hint of worry. Those Absolute Heart Evil Eyes even flickered with an excited brilliance, which filled her with confusion. Could it be that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has already surpassed the Golden Body Realm? ¡°Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, do you truly intend to die protecting Fang Hanyu? What is your relationship with him?¡± Some sword cultivators shouted loudly; they saw Fang Hanyu sitting behind Fang Wang, meditating and practicing. This indicated that Fang Wang was not intending to hoard Fang Hanyu for himself, but that the two were acquainted from the beginning. No wonder Fang Hanyu fled in this direction! ¡°His surname is Fang, and mine is too. My name is Fang Wang, what relationship do you think we have?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice followed, resonating under the firmament¡ªnot particularly loud, but clearly audible to the ears of each sword cultivator. Suddenly, tens of thousands of cultivators burst into uproar, hurling curses. ¡°No wonder, turns out Fang Hanyu has come to seek refuge with a senior relative!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all attack together. A Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, this could be our only chance in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Fang Wang? Never heard of him. His greatest identity must be as the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph!¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s not from a highly reputable clan, why should we be cautious? ¡°They couldn¡¯t be father and son, could they?¡± Hearing the conversations in the distance, Fang Hanyu¡¯s face quickly turned green, while Qin Hong and Qin Tang seemed to think of something, faces showing shock. Suddenly! Fang Wang slowly raised the hilt of his sword. In the sunlight, a white light of a sword blade extended along the hilt, instantly capturing the attention of Zhu Yan, Qin Hong, Qin Tang. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing Fang Wang lift his sword, Qingying Daoist immediately shouted the command. As his words fell, he was the first to charge toward Fang Wang, with the Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators flanking him doing the same. Their target was all to seize Fang Hanyu! Fang Wang shifted his right foot slightly, and in that instant, his entire aura underwent a drastic transformation as he simultaneously invoked the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Celestial Sword Intent. An immense Sword Intent swept across the sky and sea at a terrifying speed, catching Zhu Yan and tens of thousands of sword cultivators off-guard. In that moment, the speed of everything slowed down, the flight speed of tens Realm moved as slow as turtles, while those in the Condensation Spirit Realm seemed to be frozen in mid-air. The dazzling white light illuminated the faces of Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, Qin Hong, Qin Tang, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen. As the light and dark of the world altered, their gazes were all concentrated on Fang Wang; they unconsciously opened their mouths, eyes widened in shock. Fang Wang¡¯s robes flapped violently, his body shone with white light¡ªthat was the brilliance of the Celestial Sword Intent, and the white flames of the Heavenly Dao True Skill burned fiercely around him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, his figure was like an immortal god descending from the heavens. They were like the tens of thousands of sword cultivators in the distance, unable to move, overwhelmed by an indescribable pressure, feeling as if they were facing the heavens themselves. Then, Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and the others turned their pupils towards the ocean as sword shadows rushed out from the sea. These seemed unaffected by time and space, encircling all the sky¡¯s sword cultivators with unbelievable speed as everything else nearly came to a halt. Qingying Daoist¡¯s pupils constricted, his right hand raised as he attempted to fend off the sword shadows cutting towards him. The other Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators did the same, though their movements appeared painfully slow. ¡°With the Canghai as my sword¡­¡± Qin Hong¡¯s eyes widened, his pupils trembling; his heart surged with shock and awe. Having lived for hundreds of years, it was the first time he saw such an immense Sword Intent! Was this truly a realm a sword cultivator could achieve? Amidst a sword light erupting from the center of the Firmament¡¯s battlefield, all colors were stripped from the sky and sea. Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and the others closed their eyes. But as soon as they closed their eyes, they felt their physical freedom return, and they immediately opened them again. The sword light between the sky and sea had vanished, and they witnessed a scene they could never forget. Sword cultivators fell like rain, bleeding profusely, not even a wail of pain to be heard. The turbulent sea was quickly dyed crimson. The five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators had not fallen, but their bodies were pierced with sword shadows, thousands of holes in their golden bodies, blood incessantly falling. Qingying Daoist still maintained the gesture of waving his arm, using his finger as a sword! The other four Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators had just condensed their Lifespirit Treasures, all swords, their hands trembling as they gazed at Fang Wang, their eyes filled with fear and despair. ¡°How is this¡­ possible¡­¡± One of the Golden Body Realm elders said tremblingly, feeling a domineering Sword Intent rampaging inside his body, destroying his meridians and acupoints, gradually dissolving his golden body. Fang Wang¡¯s gaze was icy as he raised the Rainbow Sword, pointing it at the five Great Cultivators. Almost instantly, the numerous sword shadows on their bodies surged out from their flesh, at first glance, as if they were pulled out by an invisible hand, but in reality, they brutally pierced through the golden bodies. The five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators burst into bloody mist one after another, their bodies turning into blood clouds, and their Primordial Spirits tried to escape, but Fang Wang wasn¡¯t going to let them have their way.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 150: Renowned Across the Four Seas, The Name of Fang Wang Chapter 153: Chapter 150: Renowned Across the Four Seas, The Name of Fang Wang Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang suddenly released his right hand that was holding the Rainbow Sword, and with a grab towards the sky, amid the watchful eyes of Fang Hanyu, Zhu Yan, and others, several white beams of light were captured in his palm. Everything happened too quickly! They had just witnessed the physical bodies of five Golden Body Realm Great Cultivators exploding, and then they saw Fang Wang retract his hand. Fang Wang lifted his left hand, made a fist, and directly pressed it into his right palm, as if he was performing a fist salute, the movement not particularly forceful, his posture casual, but it was this seemingly negligent action that made the hearts of everyone behind him tremble. They knew that the Primordial Spirits of those five Golden Body Realm cultivators had been annihilated! Killing Golden Body cultivators seemed too easy, didn¡¯t it? This was what Zhu Yan, Qin Hong, and Qin Tang thought. While Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were shocked, they did not find it inconceivable. Fang Wang saw some Primordial Spirits flying out from the seabed, but he did not intervene. Those Primordial Spirits were not very strong and would serve well to spread the news for him. All the sword shadows in the firmament disappeared as if they had never been there, the vast aura vanishing into nothingness. ¡°Go pick up the storage bags from the seabed.¡± Fang Wang instructed, and Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen immediately rushed out. As the Celestial Sword Intent dissipated, everything between heaven and sea returned to normal, only the sea water in front of Fang Wang and the others was now dyed red. Fang Wang stored the Rainbow Sword within his body, turned around, and walked towards the interior of the island. As he passed by Fang Hanyu, he patted Fang Hanyu on the shoulder, signaling him to follow. Zhu Yan quickly approached Fang Wang, excitedly asking, ¡°Master, what was that swordsmanship just now?¡± ¡°Celestial Sword Intent, the lifelong comprehension of the Sword Saint, the previous Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡± ¡°Really? Although the Sword Saint is revered, he¡¯s known for his nonviolent style. Could he create such Sword Intent?¡± ¡°Some people have low realms because their talents are limited, but physical talent and comprehension have always been two different things. Otherwise, how would there be myths of comprehending the Dao and becoming an Immortal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Watching the departing figures of Fang Wang and Zhu Yan, Qin Hong and Qin Tang had yet to regain their senses, their minds filled with the magnificent sight of the Celestial Sword Intent covering the expanse between heaven and sea. Fang Hanyu stood up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to rest properly.¡± A smile hung on his face, and his heart swelled with pride. On the way here, Qin Hong and Qin Tang had been questioning the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, worried that even traveling to Biyou Island wouldn¡¯t be enough to fend off the enemies pursuing them. Now, Fang Wang had proven his strength! But¡­ Fang Hanyu glanced at Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, inwardly astonished: ¡°This kid¡­ is way too powerful¡­¡± He believed Fang Wang could win, but he never expected Fang Wang to single-handedly face thousands, including five Golden Body Realm cultivators¡­ Those were cultivators of the Golden Body Realm! And they had been powerless to resist¡­ Having wandered the seas for many years, Fang Hanyu considered himself well-traveled and well-informed, yet he found no one who could compare to Fang Wang. He wondered to himself, how had the Fang Family, this measly nest, raised such a golden phoenix? Qin Tang hurried over to Fang Hanyu, asking in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that Fang Wang is your brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s your brother, then how old is he¡­¡± ¡°One hundred and twelve, I believe. I hope Miss Qin won¡¯t spread the word, to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± Qin Tang fell silent, and Qin Hong, following behind, felt his eyelids twitch furiously. More than the battle itself, Fang Wang¡¯s age shocked them. Could such a terrifying genius truly exist in the world? Meanwhile. In the clouds at the edge of the sky, the real person Lin Cliff stood shoulder to shoulder with a group of Heavenly Sect elders, all silent. Aside from Lin Cliff, fear was etched on everyone¡¯s faces. An elder swallowed nervously and asked cautiously, ¡°If¡­ Sword Lord wanted to destroy our Heavenly Sect, would it be as easy as flipping his hand?¡± No one answered him; they all just looked towards Lin Cliff. Lin Cliff closed his eyes, saying, ¡°Fortunately, we are on good terms with him. His strength is to our advantage, understand?¡± The elders were all astute, comprehending the implications of his words. Upon reaching the wooden platform, Fang Wang began to sit in meditation and cultivate. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Damn it! Thank goodness he had killed his enemies, or it would have been a real embarrassment! This battle had cost Fang Wang a third of his Spiritual Power, hoping it would deter the Sword Cultivators who had yet to arrive. After Fang Hanyu had settled Qin Hong and Qin Tang, he came to sit next to Fang Wang, cultivating while looking at Fang Wang, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me?¡± Because there were others present, Fang Wang¡¯s Qi Gathering was very restrained, not leaking the slightest hint of the Heavenly Dao True Skill. ¡°With this creating such a stir in the world, what more do I need to ask?¡± Fang Wang spoke without even opening his eyes. Fang Hanyu shot him a glare and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you a treasure, aren¡¯t you curious to see it?¡± ¡°You know me, I have no need for magical artifacts or cultivation treasures.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. What I¡¯ve got is a mysterious Purple Jade Stone inscribed with Swordsmanship Ultimate Arts. The guardian Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit said these arts could allow one to reign invincible in the Mortal Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang opened his eyes, and Fang Hanyu immediately took out an egg-sized Purple Jade Stone and then handed it to Fang Wang. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it; there are powerful prohibitions inside, and my Sword Qi simply cannot break through,¡± Fang Hanyu said with a look of anticipation on his face. ¡°The Sword Spirit said that only Sword Qi can break through.¡± Fang Wang placed the purple jade stone into the Dragon Jade Ring and said, ¡°In some time, I will practice it again, and once I have mastered it, I will teach you. For now, focus on healing your injuries.¡± Fang Hanyu nodded and then closed his eyes. The news that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had slaughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators spread like a whirlwind across the Southern Celestial Sea. This feat included the slaying of five renowned Great Cultivators at the Golden Body Realm and involved nearly twenty Sword Dao sects. It was enough to stir up excited discussions among Cultivators of all seas. For the first time, the name Fang Wang resounded across the ocean, no longer masked by the title of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph! Canglan Academy. Gu Li listened as other disciples excitedly discussed the battle achievements of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She had also been to the Sword Qi Dead Sea and was aware of Fang Hanyu¡¯s plight. With her sectmate bond with Fang Hanyu, plus his relationship with Fang Wang, she naturally did not want Fang Hanyu to come to harm. When she heard that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had powerfully slaughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators, she was shocked, especially since it included the leaders of the Golden Body Realm. The Golden Body Realm! Having witnessed the grand battles of Golden Body Realm Cultivators at the Sword Qi Dead Sea, which were akin to the fights of legendary figures, she dared not even imagine what kind of cultivation it would take to become so powerful. Yet, soon after returning, she heard that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph had slain five Grand Cultivators of the Golden Body Realm! It was unbelievable! ¡°Right, the true name of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has also spread. Guess what his name is?¡± a female disciple said excitedly. A male disciple, who held a folding fan, laughed and replied, ¡°Fang Wang. His name has already spread far and wide. Indeed, someone of the strength of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph shouldn¡¯t possess such power. If we say that Fang Wang is the Tianzi Sword Monarch, I doubt anyone would question it.¡± Fang Wang? Gu Li¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Which Fang Wang?¡± The other disciples all turned to look at her, each with a hint of astonishment, for Gu Li usually wasn¡¯t this agitated. As soon as she asked the question, Gu Li regretted it. Who else could the Fang Wang that saved Fang Hanyu be? Not likely the same sound, it must be him. He had come to the seas! And with the demeanor of a conqueror, no less! Gu Li sat back down, her eyes filled with admiration and excitement. The disciples looked at the almost bewitched Gu Li, puzzled, and they gathered around, curious to ask whether she Imew Fang Wang. Before she could speak, another disciple from the Gu Family seemed to have an epiphany and said, ¡°Right, the premier Cultivator possessing the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in our Grand Qi is also named Fang Wang, and he has an excellent relationship with my sister. The family head once said that he intended to betroth my sister to Fang Wang!¡± The courtyard erupted into excitement. Gu Li felt a mix of embarrassment and anger, glaring at the Gu Family disciple, signaling him to shut up, but it was in vain. The disciple, equally agitated, began to recount the legendary tales of Fang Wang to the other disciples. After a long discussion, someone brought up a question, ¡°How old is the Fang Wang you know! Even it he were only two hundred years old, he couldn¡¯t possibly surpass the Golden Body Realm!¡± With that remark, everyone fell silent, and the Gu Family disciple was taken aback. Indeed. The ages didn¡¯t match up! But Gu Li did not question it; she was convinced that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was the Fang Wang she knew! Under the blue sky and white clouds, islands clustered together, long vines connecting them, as numerous Cultivators flew back and forth on their swords. On one of the islands, halfway up the mountain, there stood a loft building with a small courtyard in front, where a profusion of flowers and plants were being tended to by a man with white hair, watering the plants. Dressed in a gray robe, his white hair was extremely long. At first glance, he looked like an old man; however, his face appeared only to be in his thirties or forties. If Fang Wang were here, he would have recognized him immediately. Fang Zigeng! After many years, the image and temperament of Fang Zigeng had transformed completely. At that moment, a group of young disciples flew in, landing in the courtyard, buzzing with excitement. ¡°Master! Master! The Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph has gained new battle achievements!¡± ¡°My heavens, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph actually slaughtered tens of thousands of Sword Cultivators in one battle, including many elders and sect masters from various sects!¡± ¡°I heard it even involved the Golden Body Realm!¡± ¡°So powerful, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph stuns the world every time he takes action.¡± ¡°The name Fang Wang is now thoroughly established, and it¡¯s unclear what realm he¡¯s reached.¡± Fang Zigeng did not pay much attention at first, but upon hearing the name Fang Wang, he turned sharply, eyes fixed on the disciple who had mentioned it, and asked, ¡°Fang Wang? Which two characters?¡± The disciple, frightened by his master¡¯s gaze, hurriedly replied, ¡°Not sure, but it should be the same surname as Fang Hanyu.¡± ¡°Fang Hanyu?¡± Fang Zigeng was fully excited and immediately put down the watering can to approach the disciples, urging them to clarify their information. Seeing their master¡¯s rare interest in the affairs of the celestial seas, the disciples all started recounting their stories, each more exuberant than the last. Youth always aspire to be legendary heroes renowned throughout the world. As Fang Zigeng heard about Fang Hanyu obtaining the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, a smile appeared on his face. Although he did not know how strong the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit was, it must be an extraordinary opportunity. But when he heard his disciples describe the battle at Biyou Island, he was stunned. Had Fang Wang grown to such an extent? Fang Zigeng had thought that with Zhu Xue¡¯s guidance and his incredible fortunes, he might not be able to surpass Fang Wang but should at least have hope of catching up. Now, comparing their achievements, he realized how vast the gap was¡­ He was still rushing towards the Condensation Spirit Realm, while Fang Wang had already slaughtered tens of thousands at the Condensation Spirit Realm? And among them, there were those in the Cross-Void Realm and the Golden Body Realm¡­. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 151: Breaking Through the Golden Body Realm Chapter 154: Chapter 151: Breaking Through the Golden Body Realm Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang did not know how widespread his reputation had become, but after that battle, no sword cultivator dared to come to Biyou Island, and he knew he had succeeded. Fang Hanyu, Qin Hong, and Qin Tang joining did not make Biyou Island any livelier; all three of them needed time to recuperate. Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power recovered very quickly. While the other three were still healing, he continued his cultivation. Helping Fang Hanyu was a small matter; the most important thing was still the trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion. In the blink of an eye. Half a year had gone by. One day, Qin Hong and Qin Tang came to visit Fang Wang to thank him for saving their lives and for offering them refuge. ¡°Fang Hanyu is my clan member. You saved him, and I saved you; it¡¯s only right and proper. You two need not worry about it,¡± Fang Wang said with a light laugh. The four of them sat around a wooden table while Zhao Zhen was serving them wine. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time seeing Zhao Zhen, every time Fang Hanyu saw Zhao Zhen¡¯s respectful demeanor, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. This was once the Emperor of Grand Qi. Fang Wang opened his mouth and asked, ¡®What do you two plan to do next?¡± Qin Hong replied, ¡°We are ordered by the Demon Monarch to protect Fang Hanyu until we bring him back to the Jin Xiao Sect. What comes next still depends on what Fang Hanyu decides to do.¡± All three looked at Fang Hanyu, who pondered and then said, ¡°I shall stay on the island for another five years. I¡¯ll leave once I have control over the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Hong turned to look at Fang Wang, who nodded with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, both of you might as well stay. My Biyou Island is also considered a prime cultivation spot.¡± ¡°Not just prime, this island must be very expensive, right?¡± Qin Tang asked curiously. Fang Wang revealed the price, which made Qin Tang gasp, while Qin Hong thought it was somewhat cheap; probably the status of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph played a role. Qin Hong was curious about Zhu Yan¡¯s identity and couldn¡¯t help asking. Fang Wang did not hide anything. Upon hearing that Zhu Yan, the seventh son of the imperial family, had become Fang Wang¡¯s mount, both father and daughter were shocked. However, thinking of Fang Wang¡¯s performance, they also found it reasonable. Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Wang, feeling a multitude of emotions in his heart. No matter how vast the world was, Fang Wang always made all other talents pale in comparison. The four of them chatted for several hours before dispersing. Fang Wang took it as a relaxation and felt quite good about it. In the following time, Fang Hanyu gradually mastered the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit until a year later when he was finally able to wield the power of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit as he wished. That night, Fang Hanyu sat on a cliff, facing the sea breeze, his heart communicating with the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. ¡°Brat, stay away from that guy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too dangerous. He is definitely not from the Mortal Realm; he must be an incarnation from The Upper Realm. Ten thousand years ago, when the Descending Dragon Great Saint defied the will of The Upper Realm, there were beings from The Upper Realm who descended. I saw them, and I didn¡¯t expect that such a being could still exist in the Mortal Realm!¡± The Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit spoke of Fang Wang with a tone full of fear. Fang Hanyu found this amusing. He had grown up with Fang Wang since childhood and knew Fang Wang¡¯s background very well. However, as the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit became more and more exaggerated, he also began to waver. Could Fang Wang truly be an incarnation of an Immortal God from The Upper Realm? He suddenly recalled something. When he was a child, he overheard the old servants in his household discussing that Fang Wang was the reincarnation of a monster. At his birth, Grand Qi experienced a violent rainstorm for seven whole days. His expression became peculiar as he couldn¡¯t help but look towards the brightly lit pavilion complex in the distance. ¡°All beings from The Upper Realm are evil; they see the mortals in the Mortal Realm as ants, manipulable at will, trampling them whenever they please. And if they remain in the Mortal Realm, they certainly have their mission to fulfill¡­ The Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit went on with increasing zeal, while Fang Hanyu listened with growing impatience. He could believe that Fang Wang was a reincarnated Immortal God, but he would never believe that Fang Wang was a demon that would slaughter the masses. He knew too well that Zhao Qi¡¯s rise to power and the improvements to the livelihood of Grand Qi¡¯s people were all thanks to Fang Wang¡¯s staunch support. Cultivators often treated mortals like ants too. Yet Fang Wang was kinder and more compassionate than most cultivators. After cutting off contact with the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, Fang Hanyu cast aside distracting thoughts and began to cultivate. Five years had passed, and Fang Wang had reached the Cross-Void Realm Ninth Level. That day, Fang Hanyu and the others bid their farewells. Fang Wang watched them depart and, after they left the island, reactivated the formation. Over the five years, occasionally there were sword cultivators who came near Biyou Island, but they only dared to watch from a distance; no one dared to invade Biyou Island. With Qin Hong possessing the strength of the fourth level of the Golden Body Realm and Qin Tang being at the third level of the Cross-Void Realm, and with the protection of this father-daughter pair, they should be able to return safely to the Jin Xiao Sect. Moreover, the attention focused on them now was not as intense as before. Fang Wang continued his cultivation, preparing to break through to the Golden Body Realm in one go and then create his sixth Lifespirit Treasure. Afterward, he could wait for the trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion to commence while studying swordsmanship in the meantime. Zhu Yan was still cultivating the True Combat Technique, and Xiao Zi was also cultivating. As the first batch of little monsters had grown up, they began to take turns teaching other monsters how to cultivate, and a level division began to emerge. Another vear passed. That evening, Fang Wang sensed something and immediately took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order. He probed it with his divine sense, and soon he heard an authoritative voice: ¡°In ten years, the Eternal Life Pavilion will hold an internal trial. The location, rewards, and specific time for this trial can be checked through the token.¡± An ancient voice followed Fang Wang¡¯s divine sense, entering into his mind. At last, it has come! Although it was a bit off from the time Zhou Xue mentioned, the discrepancy wasn¡¯t large. Fang Wang immediately used the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order to locate the trial site, and quickly found it. In the illusory map, the trial site was marked with an extremely bright purple-red light spot, brighter than all the others. As soon as his divine consciousness touched it, a large amount of information flooded his mind. The trial had no specific rules; it was simply a secret realm discovered by the Eternal Life Pavilion, where True Persons, Warriders, kin, and disciples of the Eternal Life Pavilion were allowed to enter and seek treasures. There was no prohibition against killing each other, but extra tokens could be submitted to the Eternal Life Pavilion in exchange for treasures. In addition, the Eternal Life Pavilion also announced many treasures that could be exchanged for, which could only be obtained with resources from within the trial. It is worth mentioning that the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s internal trials, although brutal, were not compulsory; they were based on a registration system. Fang Wang was not interested in those treasures; he was only interested in Jiu You True Person. This was the first time Zhou Xue had asked him to do something, and after his investigations, he found that Jiu You True Person indeed had a notorious reputation. To exterminate such a scoundrel, he bore no psychological burden. Before that, he had to first achieve the Golden Body Realm! All he needed to do was leave a few months for travel. Fang Wang put down the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order and continued his cultivation. After Fang Hanyu and the other two left, he began to cultivate without any reservations, not fearing the leakage of the aura of the Heavenly Dao True Skill, and the monsters on Biyou Island had already gotten used to his presence. As Fang Wang harbored the intent to break through, his vast aura enveloped the entire island, to the extent that even Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look in his direction. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t care about that now; he had to break through! With the Heavenly Dao True Skill, which transcended the ordinary, and the assistance of the Solaris Scripture, everything seemed to naturally fall into place. He didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. After more than half a year had passed, Fang Wang finally reached the critical moment for his breakthrough, with the nature¡¯s spiritual energy frantically entering his body, refining his physique. A Golden Body is not just a name. When reaching this realm, the physical body truly undergoes a transformation. In the previous realms, cultivators improved their cultivation level, divine consciousness, and soul, but the strong spiritual power also required a robust body to withstand it. Thus, the Golden Body Realm was established. Only by reaching the Golden Body Realm and transforming the physical body beyond the mortal could one pursue even higher levels of cultivation. As Fang Wang began his breakthrough, he did not encounter a heavenly tribulation. The Heavenly Dao True Skill earned him the recognition of the heavens and earth. From then on, his cultivation would no longer be against the Heavenly Dao: naturallv, there would be no talk of crossing tribulations. For other cultivators, the situation was different: the higher the realm, the more terrifying the thunder tribulation. In the seas, the success rate of breaking through from the Cross-Void Realm to the Golden Body Realm was less than fifty percent, meaning that half of the people attempting to achieve the Golden Body Realm would die and vanish from the Dao. Zhu Yan came to the edge of Spirit Eye Lake, feeling Fang Wang¡¯s presence. Suddenly, he realized something and looked astonished. ¡°This movement of spiritual energy¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s just starting to break into the Golden Body Realm?¡± This conjecture seemed absurd to Zhu Yan, but when he thought of Fang Wang¡¯s age, it seemed very likely. In other words, Fang Wang could wield the power of the Mahayana Realm while still in the Cross-Void Realm? Zhu Yan racked his brains but could not think of anyone with battle talent comparable to Fang Wang! But Fang Wang had no idea what Zhu Yan was thinking; he was focused on his breakthrough. Several days later. The vast aura that enshrouded Biyou Island had dissipated, and all the monsters breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Wang had officially advanced to the Golden Body Realm, radiating white light from his body, with wisps of energy continually emerging. His physical strength had made a tremendous leap. At this moment, his spiritual power was also strengthening. The entire breakthrough process met with no obstructions, which was a testament to the power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill¡ªa completely perfect supporting cultivation technique. Fang Wang continued to consolidate his cultivation level. The oppressive force of the Heavenly Dao faded, but around him, within a hundred feet, nature¡¯s spiritual energy vehemently rushed toward him, causing even Zhu Yan to dare not approach. A month later. The rate of increase of Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level leveled off, and his cultivation was fully consolidated. He stood up and headed to the Suling Platform on the mountain. After Qu Xunhun delivered the Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones, Zhu Yan and Zhao Zhen helped construct a Suling Platform. Zhu Yan watched Fang Wang fly towards the Suling Platform with astonishment. He initially thought the Suling Platform was prepared for future disciples, but why had the master gone there right after his breakthrough? He then entertained a bold guess. Under his gaze, Fang Wang landed on the Suling Platform and began to meditate. Now, Zhu Yan was utterly convinced. The master was embarking on Spiritual Refinement! ¡°It makes sense, his talent is beyond what Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures can define. If he has multiple Lifespirit Treasures, then that would make sense. Indeed, worthy of being the reincarnation of an Immortal,¡± Zhu Yan thought, and soon diverted his gaze. No matter how inconceivable Fang Wang¡¯s performances were by now, Zhu Yan could accept them. What should the sixth Lifespirit Treasure be shaped into? Fang Wang wondered as he sat on the Suling Platform. His current Lifespirit Treasures were the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Rainbow Sword, Qiankun Fan, Reincarnation Bell, and the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal. Although he rarely needed to use Lifespirit Treasures, he still chose to perfect his strength as much as possible. One day, he would encounter an opponent that required all his strength to aereat.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 153: Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword Great Perfection Chapter 156: Chapter 153: Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword Great Perfection Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked at the grand hall within the Heavenly Palace, a look of anticipation spreading across his face with a smile. ¡°The Executioner Immortal Great Saint is also a Great Saint, his lifelong effort should be very strong, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s less than five hundred years, it would be unbecoming of a Great Saint¡¯s prestige!¡± The strongest swordsmanship ultimate art in Fang Wang¡¯s possession was the Sword Saint¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent, but the title ¡®Saint¡¯ in ¡®Sword Saint¡¯ was just a term of respect, not truly signifying a saint of the Sword Dao. In his view, the Sword Saint should have a considerable gap compared to the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. Fang Wang closed his eyes, recalling the moves and the mental method of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. The figure of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint emerged in his mind, his sword moves sharp, his sword momentum astonishing. After a long time. Fang Wang condensed the Rainbow Sword and began practicing his swordsmanship. First, he would master the sword moves to perfection, then pursue a higher realm! Filled with a fighting spirit, Fang Wang started to focus on practicing the sword, losing track of time as only the sound of his sword cutting the air resounded endlessly inside the Heavenly Palace. Without knowing how much time passed, when Fang Wang felt exhausted, he had still not mastered the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. He steeled his heart, refusing to look back at the clock, choosing instead to practice until he could look again. Time continued to slip away. By the time Fang Wang finally mastered the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, he looked back to find that six hundred years had passed! He had only just mastered it, not yet reaching Great Completion, let alone the Great Perfection Realm! It must be known that Fang Wang had already mastered swordsmanship ultimate arts like the Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, Celestial Sword Intent, and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi to the Great Perfection. His understanding and foundation of Sword Dao far exceeded others, yet even so, it took him six hundred years just to master the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Impressive! The Executioner Immortal Great Saint truly did not boast in vain; an ordinary mortal who wished to master the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword might have already reached the Mahayana Realm, to achieve Great Completion ¡ªwhich is two levels higher than Mahayana¡ªmight still not be possible. Fang Wang revitalized his spirit, working hard to reflect on the strength of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, and after adjusting his mindset, he continued practicing the sword. From minor completion to Great Completion, he spent another five hundred years! One thousand one hundred years, and that was without sleeping or cultivating in any other form, only practicing the sword, equivalent to two or three thousand years for other cultivators practicing the sword. Next was the most difficult Great Perfection Realm! This was probably a state of perfection that not even the Executioner Immortal Great Saint could achieve! Fang Wang¡¯s heart began to tremble. He felt he was still too young, having underestimated Fang Hanyu¡¯s words and overestimated his own swordsmanship attainment. After eight hundred years, Fang Wang finally practiced the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to Great Perfection! This sword had surpassed the expectations of mere mortals; its Sword Intent could absorb the will of all things from the Underworld. To say it exaggeratedly, this sword had no upper limit! One thousand nine hundred years, this was the first time Fang Wang had secluded himself for so many years in one sitting¡­ When he opened his eyes again, the Executioner Immortal Great Saint was still swinging his sword, demonstrating the moves for him. Fang Wang did not stop him, staring blankly at the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. The Executioner Immortal Great Saint had been observing Fang Wang¡¯s expression the entire time and could clearly sense a huge change in his emotions, but he did not stop. Fang Wang, with his Great Perfection Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, judged the Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s swordsmanship to be rough and full of flaws. Even though the Executioner Immortal Great Saint deliberately made the sword moves simple and easy to understand, Fang Wang could tell at a glance that the Great Saint had only barely reached Great Completion. Just like that. After demonstrating the sword moves ten times, the Executioner Immortal Great Saint slowly sheathed his sword and looked expressionlessly at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Junior, how much have you remembered?¡± He did not hold out much hope because Fang Wang¡¯s state was clearly amiss. Fang Wang replied, ¡°Pretty much.¡± His expression was indifferent, a far cry from his previous polite demeanor; not that he was putting on airs on purpose, but he did not realize this, having just been in seclusion for one thousand nine hundred years, his heart numb. ¡°Oh? Pretty much? Then show me, let this old man have a look,¡± the Executioner Immortal Great Saint said, raising an eyebrow, and tossed his wooden sword to Fang Wang. Fang Wang caught the sword with one hand, adjusting his grip, and asked, ¡°May I know what level the predecessor thinks I can achieve?¡± Upon hearing that, the Executioner Immortal Great Saint sensed Fang Wang¡¯s pride and couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. It seemed this young man had not grasped the true essence of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword and remembered only the moves. ¡°Swing the sword. If you can surprise this old man, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving you another opportunity!¡± Upon hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Fang Wang¡¯s face. He had previously exploded a fortune in the Heavenly Body due to cultivating the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique; he hoped this time would be the same. Fang Wang slowly raised his sword, not yet performing any sword moves, but as he did so, a cold Sword Intent burst forth. Wisps of Sword Qi seeped from the wooden sword in his hand, flowing up his arm to his back, gradually coalescing into a ghostly divine shadow. This ghostly figure had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, resembling a human in shape but pitch-black as if clad in divine armor. Even without seeing its face, it exuded an unyieldingly dominant aura. It too held a sword shadow in its hand, with a blade so long it surpassed its own height. The Ghostly Divine Sword of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword! This ghostly figure was a reflection of Fang Wang¡¯s heart, also understood as an embodiment of his Sword Intent! Different people¡¯s Executioner Immortal Ghost God Swords would manifest ghostly figures of different postures and strengths! The Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s eyes widened, unable to maintain the dignity of a Great Saint, and he asked tremulously, ¡°How¡­ how is this possible! Had you practiced this before?¡± Fang Wang looked at his sword-wielding hand, and the ghostly figure behind him mirrored his movements. He responded with a question, ¡°Could it be that the predecessor has left legacies elsewhere?¡± Executioner Immortal Great Saint fell silent. Actually, the moment he had asked, he regretted it. It was just because he was so shocked that he had neglected the past. This was the pride of his life¡¯s cultivation¡­ This youngster understood after watching ten times? How could that be possible¡­ Executioner Immortal Great Saint could not accept it; he stared intently at Fang Wang and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else in the world who knows this sword technique? Any similar swordsmanship?¡± In those years, he had dominated the world with the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, and countless people had seen the demeanor of this sword; he had reason to suspect that someone had imitated his swordsmanship. Fang Wang, growing a bit impatient, sensed that with the appearance of the ghostly divine being, he was able to break through the illusionary realm. Thus, he spoke directly, ¡°If senior does not believe it, you are free to doubt all you want. My Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword has already surpassed yours. Would Senior like to see the Great Perfection Realm that you have never reached?¡± Upon hearing this, Executioner Immortal Great Saint was stunned, and then, infuriated with embarrassment, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior, do you really think that by merely watching my sword moves ten times you could perform this sword technique to a realm that surpasses mine?¡± Fang Wang lifted the wooden sword in his hand, and the ghostly divine being behind him did the same. In an instant, the sword in the hands of the ghostly divine being burst forth with a soaring Sword Qi, black flames fiercely burning, actually piercing through the dark space, creating a pale, gaping hole. An unimaginable, vast oppressive force enveloped Executioner Immortal Great Saint, causing him to be involuntarily moved. He could feel Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Intent was very pure, indicating it had not yet begun to absorb the Underworld¡¯s will. This was enough to prove that Fang Wang had just learned it; but, even if it was newly taught, the strength of this Sword Intent¡­ At this moment, Executioner Immortal Great Saint was filled with a sense of defeat looking at Fang Wang. The culmination of his life¡¯s work had been learned by a junior in a short amount of time, and even surpassed his own accomplishments. It was hard for anyone to accept this. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Senior¡¯s Swordsmanship Ultimate Arts are truly formidable. In my life, I have already learned many ultimate arts, including the Three Great True Cultivations of Descending Dragon Great Saint; however, none of them can compare to the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Through this sword, I can sense the depths of Senior¡¯s Sword Dao attainment. You¡¯re definitely the foremost practitioner of the Sword Dao in my current knowledge, unmatched in this era. As for the past and the future, I cannot judge.¡± These words made Executioner Immortal Great Saint feel better, yet his face still bore a bitter smile. The black space began to collapse, as if a mirror had shattered. Executioner Immortal Great Saint looked up at Fang Wang and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Junior, tell me your name.¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°Junior is named Fang Wang, ¡®Fang¡¯ as in square, and ¡®Wang¡¯ as in hope.¡± Executioner Immortal Great Saint followed with, ¡°Good, I will remember your name. You can keep my Jian Shi. It will guide you to my tomb, where you can inherit my Sword Intent, saving you ten thousand years of detours. However, you must at least reach the Celestial Qiankun Mirror to break through the prohibitions of my tomb.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately expressed his gratitude. The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword requires the absorbing of the Underworld¡¯s will. The Executioner Immortal Great Saint during his life must have absorbed a massive amount of the Underworld¡¯s will. If it could be assimilated, it would indeed save him many years of detours. A smile appeared on Executioner Immortal Great Saint¡¯s face, and this time, it was filled with anticipation. Following that. Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes, and what caught his sight was the purple jade stone in his hand. A smile appeared on his face. Not only had he mastered a formidable ability, but he¡¯d also obtained a great opportunity! Not bad at all! Fang Wang reached out with his consciousness into the Jian Shi again. This time, his consciousness entered into darkness, and deep within the darkness was a light, which he could align with a direction in reality. The Celestial Qiankun Realm? Fang Wang was temporarily unclear on what the Celestial Qiankun Mirror was, and would need to investigate it later. He withdrew his consciousness, placed the Jian Shi inside the Dragon Jade Ring, and then stood up. I must relax for a bit! Fang Wang found Xiao Zi, who was still chatting with Zhu Yan and suddenly dragged her away. ¡°Hey, Young Master, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To a place without demons.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay, okay!¡± Xiao Zi instantly became excited and even sent a triumphant glance toward Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan wore a strange expression, wondering to himself if the master really fancied this sort of thing. He shook his head and walked toward his place of cultivation, preparing to continue his training. The True Combat Technique was quite difficult, preventing him from dedicating himself to it constantly out of fear of hindering his cultivation advancement. Fang Wang brought Xiao Zi to the beach, set her down, and under her expectant gaze, he said, ¡°Having nothing better to do, I thought I¡¯d like to train you for a bit.¡± Xiao Zits eyes lit up, asking, ¡°How will you train me?¡± Looking down on her, Fang Wang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you love practicing swordsmanship? I will teach you.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fang Wang raised his hand and motioned. A wooden branch flew into his hand, another branch flew towards Xiao Zi, landing in front of her. Xiao Zi hurriedly picked up the branch with her mouth. ¡°This sword is named Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. If mastered to great completion, you can reign unbeatable in the Mortal Realm,¡± Fang Wang said softly. After speaking, he began to wield the sword. On hearing this, Xiao Zi became even more excited, her snake eyes intently focusing on Fang Wang.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 154 Tianzi Sword Monarch? Not Enough!_l Chapter 157: Chapter 154 Tianzi Sword Monarch? Not Enough!_l Translator: 549690339 Teaching Xiao Zi the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, Fang Wang mainly did it to release his pent-up emotions. Of course, if Xiao Zi wanted to continue learning in the future, he would not be stingy with his guidance. However, given Xiao Zits comprehension abilities, who knows how many years it would take to master the technique. In the following year, Fang Wang was busy guiding Xiao Zi and the other demons, even Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan received his guidance, creating an atmosphere of fervent cultivation across Biyou Island. A year later, Fang Wang began to sleep. Nothing on the island could pique his interest anymore; he needed to dream in order to weave interesting things to entertain himself. With the Heavenly Dao True Skill anyway, even without cultivating, his cultivation level was constantly growing, albeit at a slower pace. Time flew by swiftly. Five years later, a young Taoist came to visit Fang Wang, calling out ¡°Master¡± from beyond the fog. It was Chu Yin! When Fang Wang first arrived at sea, he had met Chu Yin briefly and had agreed to a mentor-disciple relationship. Decades had passed, and Chu Yin had finally come looking. This genius with the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure had already reached the Spirit Elixir Realm and was not far from the Profound Heart Realm. When they last met, Chu Yin had just started on the path of cultivation. His cultivation speed was considered fast, but in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes, it seemed somewhat slow. This was the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure after all! Fang Wang immediately opened the formation to let him onto the island. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen went to greet him; they were very curious about this talent of Heaven Yuan and wanted to see what changes he had undergone over the years. Once Chu Yin came before Fang Wang, he immediately kowtowed, overcome with emotion. Fang Wang was lying on a large rock, basking in the sun, his face covered with the fox mask hence gifted by Qing Wan¡¯er of the Mountain God clan. Zhu Yan scrutinized Chu Yin, questioning why this boy deserved to be a disciple. ¡°Master, are you still willing to acknowledge me?¡± Chu Yin looked up cautiously and asked. After emerging from seclusion and learning that the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph¡¯s real name was Fang Wang, he immediately packed his bags and hurried over, fearing that Fang Wang might have moved away. Fang Wang did not remove the fox mask, but instead asked indifferently, ¡°Chu Yin, how old are you this year? Chu Yin quickly replied, ¡°Almost sixty-five years old¡­¡± ¡°What realm are you in?¡± ¡°Eighth level of the Spirit Elixir Realm¡­¡± Chu Yin lowered his head in shame. Zhu Yan snorted, ¡°At sixty-five years old, with only such cultivation, how dare you seek a master? When I was your age, I had already reached the Profound Heart Realm, unmatched within it!¡± Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were also somewhat disappointed, harboring the same doubt in their hearts. Does he really possess the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? Chu Yin, with a face full of shame, said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why¡­ my breakthrough speed is not fast¡­¡± Fang Wang raised his hand and slightly shifted the mask to reveal one eye, examining Chu Yin closely. Facing his gaze, Chu Yin immediately lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye. Eh? There¡¯s something off about this kid! Fang Wang discovered that although Chu Yin¡¯s realm was low, his Spiritual Power was extremely abundant. Previously, he had compared Chu Yin with Zhu Yan, which made him think Chu Yin¡¯s Spiritual Power was average. But upon closer observation, the kid¡¯s Spiritual Power was almost on par with Xiao Zits demonic power. It should be known that Xiao Zi was also equivalent to the sixth or seventh level of the Condensation Spirit Realm; its cultivation was steadily rising, often venturing out to sea to hunt demonic beasts, not only relying on cultivation as a means to become stronger. That is to say, Chu Yin¡¯s power at the Spirit Elixir Realm is comparable to the Condensation Spirit Realm? Could it be that the reason for his slow cultivation speed was that he needed more Spiritual Power than others to break through at each level? As Fang Wang took a serious look at Chu Yin, Zhu Yan and Xiao Zi did the same, and soon, they saw the peculiarity of Chu Yin¡¯s physique, their gazes turning strange. Fang Wang said, ¡°Show me your cultivation technique.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Yin quickly sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate, with nature¡¯s spiritual energy pouring into his body. A great wind started to blow! Zhu Yan, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen were shocked once again by the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang fell into deep contemplation. Could it be that the power of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure was not just in its strength, but also in granting its owner a unique physique? Or perhaps, it was precisely because of the special nature of his physical body, so strong, that it could nurture the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure? Fang Wang felt that his guess was likely true. He could tell that Chu Yin¡¯s cultivation technique was not particularly profound, at least not enough to match his Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Fang Wang spoke again, and Chu Yin immediately stopped, looking anxiously towards Fang Wang. ¡°I will pass on a cultivation technique to you. If you can master it, I will take you as my disciple. Are you willing?¡± Fang Wang asked calmly. Chu Yin dared not refuse and immediately thanked Fang Wang. As he looked up, Fang Wang¡¯s right forefinger pointed at his forehead, and in an instant, a powerful spiritual sense forcefully invaded his mind, rendering his entire body rigid. Passing on the technique! Xiao Zi was secretly puzzled; when the young master taught me the sword, why not pass it on like this? Could it be¡­ He wanted to spend more time with me? Xiao Zi felt it was possible. It believed that its efforts to ingratiate itself were useful. When had the young master ever truly been angry? Indeed, all men are the same; it¡¯s just that some are better at hiding it. Xiao Zi became even more eager to transform. Maybe the young master was also waiting for it to do so. Zhu Yan hesitated, wanting to learn as well, but when he thought of his True Combat Technique, he was too embarrassed to speak up. Before meeting Fang Wang, he truly considered himself a genius, one who could learn any cultivation technique, but the True Combat Technique proved genuinely challenging for him. Though it was difficult, Zhu Yan had made continuous progress with the True Combat Technique, and he believed that given time, he would eventually master it. After a while, Fang Wang withdrew his right hand, covering his face with the mask again, and said, ¡°Take him to cultivate near Spirit Eye Lake. Do not disturb my cultivation before he succeeds.¡± Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan immediately took the order, and Zhao Zhen floated in the air, also pondering the mysteries of the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Fang Wang did not think too much about it; no matter how strong his disciple became, he would only ever be an assistant. After all, he could never surpass him. He continued to indulge in his grand dreams. In the last dream, he had returned to Earth, living like a savior as the only cultivator on the planet. Suddenly tired of it, he desired a change in lifestyle. However. Six months later, Chu Yin visited Fang Wang, claiming to have completed the first level of the Solaris Scripture. Fang Wang was surprised by his speed and immediately imparted the second level of the cultivation technique to him. Another half year passed, and Chu Yin had learned that as well. Interested, Fang Wang then taught him the cultivation methods for the first six of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art¡¯s sword techniques. Two years later, Fang Wang had advanced to the second level of the Golden Body Realm, while Chu Yin had still not mastered even the first level of the Jinghong Divine Sword Art; he couldn¡¯t even find the opportunity to begin. One day, Fang Wang gathered them, preparing to head to the Eternal Life Pavilion. With four months until their appointment and the journey long, they would have to start early. Qu Xunhun had already arrived outside the mist, waiting, and brought with him a magnificent Redwood Great Ship. ¡°Master, may I join you?¡± Chu Yin curiously asked. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Chu Yin¡¯s face immediately brightened with a smile, mainly because when he addressed Fang Wang as master, Fang Wang did not refuse. With that, the group quickly packed up and left Biyou Island to board Qu Xunhun¡¯s ship. Fang Wang stepped onto the deck, stretched lazily, and the sunlight shone on his white clothes. His posture was languid, yet every movement carried an air of transcendence. Qu Xunhun approached him, secretly astonished. Every time he saw Fang Wang, he felt that Fang Wang had changed significantly, with an increasingly profound and inscrutable aura that was unimaginable. ¡°Sword Lord, do you have anyone in mind for this internal trial?¡± Qu Xunhun asked softly. The Redwood Great Ship had already started its voyage at a rapid pace, yet it caused no waves as it seemingly flew above the water, a sight both magical and captivating, drawing Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin to discuss at the ship¡¯s edge. Fang Wang glanced at Qu Xunhun and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think my goal is?¡± Qu Xunhun replied respectfully, ¡°With your abilities, taking down the Tianzi Sword Monarch should not be difficult, and he is also participating in this trial.¡± The internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion had two functions: to seek fortune and to compete for status. With every trial, there was infighting and slaughtering among the martial monarchs. In Qu Xunhun¡¯s view, it seemed Fang Wang was not lacking in resources for cultivation, so he must be aiming for a higher status. ¡°The Tianzi Sword Monarch? That¡¯s not enough,¡± Fang Wang said with a hint of a smile. Qu Xunhun¡¯s expression shifted slightly and he immediately said, ¡°Then shall I introduce you to the twenty-four true persons? Fang Wang nodded, then lay down on the deck, using his left arm as a pillow. Qu Xunhun sat down to meditate. Seeing Fang Wang lying down, he dared not stand, and began to share intelligence about the twenty-four true persons. Among the twenty-four true persons, the most powerful was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, the Extreme Yang True Person, with only Canghai True Person capable of contesting his strength. Canghai True Person possessed the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and had an exceptional aptitude for water-based cultivation techniques and spells. It was rumored that he could harness the power of the Canghai. Although Qu Xunhun did not directly name names, Fang Wang discerned four words from his words. Not to be provoked! He continued to introduce the other true persons. After discussing nine others, Qu Xunhun finally mentioned Jiu You True Person, indicating a relatively high rank among the twenty-four. Speaking of Jiu You True Person, Qu Xunhun didn¡¯t have much information, only that he was ruthless, proficient in the Ghost Path, and caution was advised in dealings with him because of his history of betraying friends, which gave him a terrible reputation. Afterward, Fang Wang listened as if for amusement; his main target was Jiu You True Person. Half an hour later, Qu Xunhun excused himself. Fang Wang then closed his eyes. He was not sleeping; now that he was out and about, he wanted to enjoy the sea breeze and contemplate his future cultivation path. He had already mastered many peerless skills to Great Perfection, any of which could occupy other geniuses for a lifetime of study, and this was why he could defeat enemies beyond his realm. The sea breeze carried a tinge of saltiness, and occasionally monstrous birds slashed across the sky, their cries piercing the air. During the rest of the sea voyage, they occasionally encountered other cultivators, but none dared disturb them. The speed of their ship alone revealed that they were not ordinary cultivators. Fang Wang did not lie down the whole time; he began to give Chu Yin cultivation guidance. He passed on some simple spells to Chu Yin and found that Chu Yin¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, except for the Qi Gathering Technique, where the young man¡¯s talent was astonishing. He immediately taught Chu Yin the rest of the Solaris Scripture¡¯s mental methods, eager to see how many years it would take for him to learn them fully.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 156 Hope the True Person Gives Face 1 Chapter 159: Chapter 156 Hope the True Person Gives Face 1 Translator: 549690339 Engulfed in a fierce battle, Zhu Yan gradually lost his sanity, especially with more and more spectators emerging from all directions, which further agitated him. As a prodigy and the Son of the Demon Emperor, his reputation mattered to him since childhood, as he needed to outshine his brothers. He was unclear if his father had been invited to this trial at the Eternal Life Pavilion, but the news of the battle would certainly spread. If he were to be defeated, his father would undoubtedly regard him with even greater disdain. With this thought, Zhu Yan¡¯s face began to transform demonically, and as he attacked wildly, he gradually lost control of his transformed body. When a Great Demon is forced to reveal its true form during a battle, it signifies being driven into a corner. A transformed demon wouldn¡¯t easily show its true form, not because they aspire to be human, but rather they pursue a certain demeanor. Demon history is even longer than that of humans; legend has it that the creator of the human race was a demon which, after transforming, created humans in the image of demons, allowing humans to be born at a height that most demons long to reach. Zhu Yan sprouted wings on his back, and demon qi swirled around his fists like two balls of black flames ferociously burning. His attacks became even more disorderly, causing many Great Cultivators to shake their heads in regret. Compared to his elder brother, Zhu Li, he still falls short! Just then, a voice reached Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°This is a good opportunity to practice your True Combat Technique.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice! Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan¡¯s expression lifted, and he immediately put the True Combat Technique mental method into practice. Although he hadn¡¯t mastered the True Combat Technique, he was thoroughly familiar with its mental method. His onslaught slowed as he continued to attack while recalling the True Combat Technique, which made many Great Cultivators raise their eyebrows in surprise. How did this youngster manage to calm down amid extreme anger? Inside the house. A smile played on Fang Wang¡¯s lips as he withdrew his divine consciousness, no longer paying attention. He sensed an aura somewhat similar to Zhu Yan¡¯s but much more powerful, far beyond the Golden Body Realm. It must belong to that Zhu Emperor. With Zhu Yan¡¯s father present, even if the Tianzi Sword Monarch could win, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill Zhu Yan! Moreover, Zhu Yan might not necessarily lose! Tang Changbai also perceived a faint killing intent locking onto him, causing a silent alarm in his heart and forcing him to restrain himself, not daring to fight with all his might. The Zhu Emperor has arrived! This put Tang Changbai in a difficult spot, caught between a rock and a hard place. If he were to cease fighting, it would be a blow to his own face. But continuing the fight would also lead to disgrace. Zhu Yan, however, wasn¡¯t concerned with such things; he was seeking the sensation of the True Combat Technique in battle, and gradually, he seemed to have grasped a marvelous feeling. All things in heaven and earth seemed to halt in his eyes, even Tang Changbai¡¯s movements slowed. After the time it takes an incense stick to burn. ¡°Enough, both of you should stop, the tolerance of Eternal Life Pavilion has its limits!¡± A cold voice echoed between heaven and sea, snapping Zhu Yan back to reality. Tang Changbai also pulled back, ceasing his swordplay. Tang Changbai snorted coldly, ¡°Do not think this matter ends here. I will await your master in the trial!¡± Unable to probe Fang Wang¡¯s real strength this time left him quite unsatisfied, but before the watchful eyes of the crowd. he had to talk tough to recover face. A chill returned to Zhu Yan¡¯s calm face as he responded coldly, ¡°You will regret uttering these words!¡± Tang Changbai no longer wasted his breath and left with a flick of his sleeve. Zhu Yan glanced in a certain direction, then flew back to the residence of the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. The moment he landed, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin came forward to welcome him; they were excited, for they viewed the recent battle as a tie. To Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin, both Zhu Yan and Tang Changbai exuded an aura that was fear-inspiring. Qu Xunhun shook his head, then soared away. Zhu Yan didn¡¯t linger for long in conversation and quickly retreated to another courtyard, contemplatively recollecting the wonderful sensation he experienced during the battle. This fight spread rapidly, and although Fang Wang of the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had not shown himself, his reputation had been broadcasted across the islands. A piece of news circulated swiftly, containing the Zhu Emperor¡¯s response to an inquiry about his opinion on Zhu Yan¡¯s choice. Surprisingly, the Zhu Emperor wasn¡¯t angry but uttered a meaningful statement: ¡°Everything has its destiny. The path he walks may not be laughable.¡± Time flew rapidly, Fang Wang stayed in the residence without stepping out. During this period, the Eternal Life Pavilion buzzed with more activity, and even Xiao Zi and Chu Yin couldn¡¯t resist going out to enjoy the excitement, fortunately without causing trouble. Three months later, the internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion was about to begin. A violent roar came from the sky, followed by a hoary voice: ¡°The internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion is about to begin. Trial participants and honored guests, please enter the Eternal Life Tower.¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes, rose, and after some thought, changed into a set of black clothes. It reflected his mood! Fang Wang stepped out of the room, followed by the others. Qu Xunhun, who had been waiting in the courtyard, saw that everyone was assembled and said, ¡°Sword Lord, follow me.¡± He leaped up, with the rest closely behind. Looking up, I saw towering amidst the stars above the floating islands, an enormous tower built of redwood and golden bricks. Each floor had large lanterns hanging on all sides, bright and luminous, with cultivators and demons flying in every direction. As they approached the massive tower, their figures shrank until they seemed to disappear. ¡°They will be able to watch the battles from within the Eternal Life Tower, so you don¡¯t need to worry about their safety. Once the trial is over and you leave the secret realm, you will return to the Eternal Life Tower,¡± Qu Xunhun said, turning back to Fang Wang. Fang Wang nodded slightly, his gaze lingering on the Eternal Life Tower, his heart filled with curiosity. What rank could this treasure be? It must surpass Magic Artifacts and reach the rank of Magical Artifacts, and not of a low level either! Speeding along, Fang Wang drew a lot of attention, none of which he cared about. Under Qu Xunhun¡¯s guidance, they reached the fourth floor and flew through a window. The window itself was extravagantly large, with both its length and breadth measuring a hundred Zhang. Landing on the ground and looking around, the place was teeming with people. The corridors of the Eternal Life Tower were exceedingly spacious, with countless cultivators and demons scattered across the floor, each engaged in their conversations, bustling with activity. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were drawn to a red column of light in the distance. The diameter of the red light was at least three hundred zhang, resembling magma surging upwards. Standing on the spacious corridor, one did not need to squeeze to the edge to see the red column. ¡°That¡¯s the transportation formation. When the trial begins, you simply fly into it. With the Yellow Glyph Sword Monarch Order, you can enter the trial, while the others can use it to watch the battles. During the watching process, the Eternal Life Pavilion will also regularly hold auctions,¡± Qu Xunhun explained, and just by looking at this formation, Fang Wang could feel the profound foundation of the Eternal Life Pavilion. It was hard to imagine what kind of cultivator could establish such a formation. ¡°Are you also participating in the trial?¡± Xiao Zi asked curiously, perching on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder. Qu Xunhun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. I have to consider it for myself.¡± ¡°I really want to go in there too,¡± Xiao Zi remarked wistfully. Qu Xunhun just smiled and did not respond. Participants weren¡¯t allowed to bring their Demon Pets, and he couldn¡¯t change that rule. The group headed toward the edge of the rooftop, which had no railing, offering a view of the scene below and allowing them to look up at the floors above. ¡°Fang Daoist friend, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± A familiar voice called out, and Fang Wang turned to look, seeing the leader of the Heavenly Sect, Linya Daoist, approaching with a group of cultivators. The Heavenly Sect was on good terms with the Eternal Life Pavilion, so their invitation was to be expected. In fact, Heavenly Sect had been in the Southern Celestial Heaven for a year already. Fang Wang greeted Linya Daoist with a smile. Zhu Yan raised an eyebrow, looking at a man, and said, ¡°Xuanyuan Xin, you¡¯re here too. After this is over, shall we have a fight?¡± Xuanyuan Xin, the top genius of the Heavenly Sect, Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure. Faced with Zhu Yan¡¯s challenge, Xuanyuan Xin shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. A brute like you doesn¡¯t understand the true essence of cultivation. Fighting you would be of no help to my practice.¡± Zhu Yan grew exasperated and stepped forward to continue bickering with Xuanyuan Xin. The two obviously had a great relationship, and the Heavenly Sect cultivators did not stop them, instead turning their gaze to Fang Wang. They were too curious about this Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph! Fang Wang looked very young, but his bearing fit perfectly with what the Heavenly Sect cultivators fantasized. Even clad in black robes, he couldn¡¯t hide his immortal aura. As time passed, more and more sects entered the Eternal Life Tower. Fang Wang also took notice of the Eternal Life Pavilion disciples. In addition to the Twenty-Four True Persons, the Seventy-Two Generals, and countless envoys, the Eternal Life Pavilion also cultivated its own disciples. Their number was not inferior to any large sect, and this confidence in acknowledging orders rather than persons was backed by the True Persons, Generals, and envoys who served to manage affairs for the Eternal Life Pavilion and balance the subordinate powers. Seeing Heavenly Sect conversing with Fang Wang, other Generals and sects plucked up their courage to come forth and make his acquaintance. It was always good to have more friends when away from home, and Fang Wang did not refuse. His demeanor quickly made him the center of attention on the floor. Even a True Person took the initiative to befriend Fang Wang, a man named Tiance True Person, whose strength was in the top five. He was very enthusiastic, creating a favorable impression for Fang Wang. The other floors were just as lively. The title of Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph was significant, but not yet significant enough to overshadow everyone in the Eternal Life Tower. Fang Wang heard someone mention that Jiuyang True Person was on the ninth floor, having a pleasant conversation with the Mahayana cultivators. Jiuyang True Person, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, was a figure whose strength could no longer be defined by the Mahayana Realm. He was one of the strongest beings under five hundred years old on this ocean, with only three others on par with him. Dugu Wenhun, Chen Shang, Ji Haotian! An hour later, the trial had yet to begin. Another True Person came to befriend Fang Wang, coincidentally Jiu You True Person. Wearing a black robe embroidered with many ghostly patterns, Jiu You True Person had his hair flowing loose, his skin pale, moving as if a fierce ghost wandering among the living. His presence made cultivators around Fang Wang retreat. ¡°Fang Wang, right? I am Jiu You True Person. Your deeds are very much to my liking, and I would be pleased to befriend someone like you, ¡± Jiu You True Person said with a smile, though his grin was chilling. Many cultivators had curious looks on their faces, wondering how Fang Wang would respond. Fang Wang sized up Jiu You True Person for a moment and replied with a smile, ¡°Funny you should mention it. The reason I¡¯m here for the trial is precisely because of you, True Person.¡± Jiu You True Person raised an eyebrow, asking with interest, ¡°For me? Do we have a history?¡± Fang Wang smiled, ¡®Well, I want to kill you. I hope you¡¯ll do me the honor of seeking me out first when we enter the trial..¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 157 The Trial Begins, Calamity_1 Chapter 160: Chapter 157 The Trial Begins, Calamity_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I want to kill you!¡± As Fang Wang¡¯s words rang out, all nearby cultivators and demons were stunned, even the smile on Jiu You True Person¡¯s face froze. Silence spread swiftly, and more and more cultivators and demons turned their heads to stare at Fang Wang with strange looks in their eyes. Such arrogance! To want to kill Jiu You True Person, and to make Jiu You True Person come to him willingly¡­ Utter disdain! This was the thought of everyone who heard him. They previously thought Fang Wang to be amiable, or at least someone who understood etiquette. Little did they expect him to utter such mad talk, which was a complete affront to Jiu You True Person¡¯s dignity, sealing a deadly enmity! Zhu Yan and Xiao Zi were fired up; this was the Fang Wang they knew. Chu Yin swallowed hard, coming to a new understanding of his master. At a distance, Tian Can True Person, who was exchanging pleasantries with other Great Cultivators, looked towards Fang Wang with interest. He was the first True Person to actively seek friendship with Fang Wang, and he had had a good first impression. To see Fang Wang so arrogant with the other True Persons aroused his curiosity even more. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiu You True Person stared at Fang Wang and asked coldly. Fang Wang ignored the gazes of the people around him and met Jiu You True Person¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°I hope that True Person takes me seriously.¡± The reason for his arrogance was to make a statement to Jiu You True Person, so that the latter wouldn¡¯t simply head for the Jiu You inheritance during the trial and leave him with nothing. The trials of Eternal Life Pavilion would certainly connect to a vast secret realm. ¡°Very well, then I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiu You True Person left these words behind and left with a flick of his sleeve. Once he departed, others crowded around Fang Wang, some advising him to be careful, others praising his audacity. In the Eternal Life Pavilion and the sea beyond, Jiu You True Person¡¯s reputation was not good; many found him disagreeable, but given his profound cultivation, few dared to openly rebuke him. Jiu You True Person was known for rigorously exacting revenge; most who offended him met with terrible fates. Qu Xunhun looked towards Fang Wang, almost wanting to say something but stopped. Like this, the conflict between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person quickly spread throughout all five levels of the Pavilion. Xuanyuan Xin of Heavenly Sect regarded Fang Wang from a distance, murmuring with relief, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I did not challenge him back then.¡± Lin Ya True Person stroked his beard, saying, ¡°Fang Wang is extraordinary; I originally thought he would set his sights on Tianzi Sword Monarch, but it turns out he¡¯s aiming for the position among the twenty-four True People.¡± The other elders of Heavenly Sect felt similarly relieved that their sect was on good terms with Fang Wang; they were also very curious about the impending showdown between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person. Time continued to pass. About another hour later, the sound of a bell rang from the top of the tower, causing all cultivators and demons within each level to fall silent. ¡°The internal trial of Eternal Life Pavilion will soon begin; this trial will connect to the Qi Tian Secret Realm.¡± ¡°The Qi Tian Secret Realm is a vast secret realm discovered by Eternal Life Pavilion 130 years ago, abound with countless opportunities, and not yet fully understood by the Pavilion.¡± Qi Tian Secret Realm! Fang Wang then heard a buzz of excitement from around him, and soon, the name Qi Tian Demon Emperor came up. He felt as if he had heard the name before. wait! The white-haired elder in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm had mentioned that a demon had learned the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist five thousand years ago, who was coincidentally named Qi Tian. Interesting. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen came to the same realization and looked at Fang Wang, but Fang Wang seemed indifferent. The mysterious voice went on to introduce the Qi Tian Secret Realm and even spoke of Qi Tian Demon Emperor. Qi Tian Demon Emperor was the most powerful demon in the Southern Celestial Sea three thousand years ago, commanding over tens of Demon Emperors, with countless demon soldiers. The current ruler of the Monster Palace was one of Qi Tian Demon Emperor¡¯s Demon Emperors, who now bears the title Demon Venerable. Although the Monster Palace¡¯s Demon Venerable is strong, he is far from matching Qi Tian Demon Emperor in the eyes of the world. Legend has it that Qi Tian Demon Emperor nearly ascended to immortality, but after failing, he fell into a demonic fit and mysteriously disappeared, with no one knowing whether he was dead or alive. After Eternal Life Pavilion finished introducing the Qi Tian Secret Realm, it announced the start of the trial. Boom¡ª The red column of light inside Eternal Life Tower erupted with terrifying pressure that shook the entire structure; the strong winds forced cultivators and demons at the edges of the platforms to retreat, fearing they might be swept up in it. Name after name, disciples, True Persons, Soldier Sovereigns, and envoys of Eternal Life Pavilion flew into the red column of light. Qu Xunhun nodded towards Fang Wang before being the first to fly into the column. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Xiao Zi said, unable to hide its reluctance. Since following Fang Wang, it had rarely been apart from him, so it was a bit worried. Fang Wang patted its snake head soothingly, took it off, then leapt into the red column of light, his black clothes quickly disappearing into it. Upon entering the red column, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, and immediately felt a powerful force envelop him. With a sense of the world spinning, Fang Wang found himself unable to move. Unlike the previous forays into the Zhui Tian Secret Realm and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, this time, the teleportation took even longer. After all the trial participants entered the red column of light, the surface of the red light displayed scene after scene of the world, showcasing the conditions within the Qi Tian Secret Realm. On the other side, it took what felt like half a stick of incense in time before Fang Wang felt his body plummeting, the mysterious power covering him disappearing. He opened his eyes, and what appeared before him was an expansive and desolate land with barren mountains and rivers crisscrossed by gorges and fissures, while dense dark clouds filled the sky above, as if heavy rain was imminent. He was a thousand feet from the ground, closing the distance rapidly. He didn¡¯t rush to steady his form but instead turned his head to look around. There wasn¡¯t a soul in sight in any of the eight directions; he seemed to be the only person within a ten-mile radius. Before he entered the red beam, at least a thousand people had entered for the trial, which highlighted the vastness of the Qi Tian Secret Realm. Fang Wang picked a direction, and a Flying Sword shot out from his Dragon Jade Ring, upon which he stepped and flew off. His black robe fluttered in the wind, the first Superior Grade Spiritual Weapon, the Qingjun Sword, hung at his waist, and he wore the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown on his head. Fang Wang looked imposing, and at this moment, his figure appeared above the red column of light within the Eternal Life Pavilion, attracting many glances. Hundreds of scenes emerged on the red column of light, and the fact that Fang Wang could occupy a frame by himself was indicative of how highly the Eternal Life Pavilion regarded him. Xiao Zi, Zhu Yan, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin quickly moved to the platform directly facing where Fang Wang was, but they weren¡¯t the only ones. Many were curious about Fang Wang¡¯s performance and came over, including the members of the Heavenly Sect. Fang Wang, however, was unaware of the outside world¡¯s situation. He flew with his sword, enjoying the scenery along the way. Unlike the Zhui Tian Secret Realm and the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven, though vast, the Qi Tian Secret Realm did not have as much Spiritual Energy as the former two and was even lacking in vitality. Fang Wang suddenly remembered something and took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, hoping to use the Illusory Map within it, but unfortunately, it was unsuccessful. After entering the Qi Tian Secret Realm, the Illusory Map inside the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order had become ineffective. He could only put the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order back into the Dragon Jade Ring and started sensing which direction had the thickest concentration of Spiritual Energy. Places with dense Spiritual Energy often harbored treasures, and such places were more likely to attract trial participants. Having sped for hundreds of miles, Fang Wang slowed down. Following his gaze, one could see an endless wasteland ahead with a swamp situated on it that was nearly a hundred feet in diameter, surrounded by dark green poisonous gases with dozens of trial participants encircling the swamp. With one glance, Fang Wang did not see Jiu You True Person, and he was quite disappointed. However, the trial participants here were not weak; several had unfathomable cultivation levels, even comparable to the Tianzi Sword Monarch Tang Changbai. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes pierced through the rolling poison fog and saw a purple flower standing in the center of the swamp, with three blood-red fruits the size of fists growing beneath its petals. The Heavenly Dao True Skill contained the mysteries of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, which allowed Fang Wang¡¯s eyes to directly peer into the Underworld; he saw that around the purple flower was a gigantic crocodile spirit lurking, watching the trial participants outside the swamp, who were oblivious to its presence. Beings of the Underworld, spirits of the Mortal Realm cannot perceive. Fang Wang paid it no heed and immediately flew off in another direction. Finding Jiu You True Person was his primary goal; after killing Jiu You True Person, he would then search for treasures! His actions sparked discussions among many Cultivators and demons within the Eternal Life Pavilion. ¡°Tsk, tsk, he looked once and left. Does he look down on that treasure, or does he have another goal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. He¡¯s looking for Jiu You True Person.¡± ¡°This one is a fierce character who slaugh tered five people at the Golden Body Realm in one battle; I truly don¡¯t know how he got into trouble with Jiu You True Person.¡± ¡°Quick, look at Jiu You True Person, he also seems to be searching for something.¡± The clash between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person clearly alarmed the higher-ups in the Eternal Life Pavilion, hence why the images of Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person were placed one above the other, snugly adjacent. In the following several hours, Fang Wang visited more than a dozen places where Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures grew but never encountered Jiu You True Person. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry; the trial would last a year, and he had plenty of time to search methodically. After a year, his Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order would take him out of the trial. It¡¯s worth noting that if the Token is lost, one can only stay within the Qi Tian Secret Realm. The Qi Tian Secret Realm had no distinction between day and night, no matter where one went; the scenery was always overcast and dim. One day, as Fang Wang was flying with his sword, his gaze suddenly turned toward the ground, where he spotted a pile of broken stones with an injured man lying amongst them, covered in wounds. However, he had not a single Storage Bag or Storage Ring on him, obviously having been robbed. Fang Wang immediately took out two superior-grade Spiritual Energy Pills from his Dragon Jade Ring and tossed them to the man before continuing on his way. To him, the two Spiritual Energy Pills were insignificant. He had simply felt that the man had a strong physique but was drained of Spiritual Power, which is why he had given him two pills, uncertain if they would save the man¡¯s life. The man lying in the pile of stones was quite young. He struggled to open his eyes and lifted his right hand to grab the two Spiritual Energy Pills beside him, shakily stuffing them into his mouth. As the Spiritual Energy entered his body, his eyes changed. He turned his head to look in the direction Fang Wang had departed, his eyes flickering, his thoughts unclear. Fang Wang was unaware of whom he had saved or the impact his action had on the occupants of the Eternal Life Pavilion. It was simply a gesture he made in passing, and not the first time he had acted this way. ¡°Why did the master save him? He is a disaster!¡± Zhu Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, his tone indignant. Xiao Zi asked curiously, ¡°Who is he? Is he very powerful?¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 159 Fang Wang Battles Jiu You True Person 1 Chapter 162: Chapter 159 Fang Wang Battles Jiu You True Person 1 Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang did not slow down after discerning the situation on the horizon; instead, he sped up a bit. So many ghosts, maybe they really have something to do with the Jiu You inheritance. After flying another twenty or thirty miles, Fang Wang finally saw the source of the ghosts¡ªit was actually an ancient well. The terrain ahead was undulating, and a dilapidated courtyard was situated between the mountains, with a dead tree on the north side that didn¡¯t have a single leaf. The courtyard was surrounded by houses with broken roofs and dilapidated walls, and that well was in the center of the courtyard, continuously emitting ghosts crawling out from it. Without peering into the Netherworld, the courtyard just seemed desolate because it had an open view in all directions; from a distance, it didn¡¯t appear horrifying. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy in this area was very thin, unlike a place that nurtures Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, so there were no other creatures nearby. Fang Wang flew into the courtyard and stood not far from the old well, carefully observing it. He sent his divine sense into the well and then activated the Heavenly Dao True Skill. In an instant, his divine sense felt a strong suction force in the well, trying to pull him into its depths, causing him to promptly retract his divine sense. Fang Wang frowned, hesitant whether to enter the well and take a look. He then decided to wait in the courtyard. He went to a corner of the wall to sit cross-legged, leaning against the courtyard wall, and began to close his eyes for a short rest. This well was likely an entrance to the Netherworld, and having been in the Qi Tian Secret Realm for so long, he felt that if there was any place most likely to contain the Jiu You inheritance, it would be at the bottom of this well. Anyway, it was not easy to search for the Jiu You True Person, so he might as well wait and see. Just like that, Fang Wang kept sitting still for the following days, and the Cultivators and monsters who were watching him did not leave but continued to stare at him. In fact, the scenes of other trial participants were mostly the same; it wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to be exciting all the time, and the Eternal Life Pavilion did not let the atmosphere cool down, regularly holding auction events. If a thrilling combat erupts, the auction would pause. The Eternal Life Pavilion also allowed all guests to provide items for the auction, but they were appraised for value. Only treasures of immense worth could make it onto the auction stage. Even Zhu Yan, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin were attracted by the auctions. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. During this time, trial participants occasionally flew overhead, but Fang Wang remained undetected thanks to his effortless and natural Cultivation Technique, quietly cultivating and occasionally observing the ghosts in the old well. The ghosts could not see Fang Wang, as not all beings of the Netherworld could peep into the mortal realm; the separation of Yin and Yang applies not only to the mortal realm. One day, Fang Wang suddenly sensed something and abruptly opened his eyes. He looked up to see rolling flames sweeping across the Firmament, with the momentum of the fire waves as fast and ferocious as thunder. In less than five breaths¡¯ time, it extended to the horizon. Such strong Spiritual Power! This was Fang Wang¡¯s first time feeling such potent Spiritual Power; the sky-filling fire waves were all formed by the convergence of Spiritual Power, showing how robust the Spiritual Power of the practitioner was. He immediately thought of one name. Ji Yang True Person! One of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, and the most powerful figure in this trial; he was best at fire-related Spells. The names of the Twenty-Four True Persons all relate to their paths of Cultivation. The fire of Ji Yang True Person is said to be the strongest flame in the Southern Celestial Sea. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but compare the fire in the sky to his own Solaris True Fire. They can¡¯t be compared! The main reason was the difference in cultivation; the Spiritual Power in that fire wave was vast, and even the most ordinary fire, when gathered to such an overwhelming extent, would not be weak. However, Fang Wang was full of confidence in his Solaris Scripture. The Solaris Scripture also recorded higher realms, indicating that the Solaris True Fire itself was among the most powerful flames in the world. Although Ji Yang True Person was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, he had not yet reached the pinnacle of the mortal world. The raging sea of fire was unstoppable. It took quite a while for it to finally disappear at the ends of heaven and earth, and from beginning to end, Fang Wang did not catch a glimpse of Ji Yang True Person¡¯s figure; all of this seemed like a phenomenal event of the Firmament. Fang Wang watched silently as the sea of fire disappeared into the distance. Although he was strong, he still had a long way to go. Once this trial was over, he planned to integrate the Heavenly Dao True Skill with the Solaris Scripture and fuse it with all of the Sword Dao he had mastered. What this world never lacked was geniuses, so he could not be arrogant, especially since he had not yet reached the pinnacle of the mortal world. He closed his eyes and continued to wait for the Jiu You True Person. Nine days later. Fang Wang opened his eyes once more, this time with a smile on his face, because he sensed the breath of Jiu You True Person. At the same time, inside the Eternal Life Tower. ¡°Jiu You True Person is about to meet Fang Wang!¡± Someone exclaimed, immediately attracting more people to the scenes of Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person, ready to watch the battle. Up to now in the trial, there had been many battles, but the strongest had only been at the Golden Body Realm level, and there had been no combat at the Mahayana Realm level, so this battle was drawing much attention. ¡°Tch, Fang Wang actually managed to wait out for Jiu You True Person!¡± ¡°Could this courtyard contain some secrets?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so, but obviously Fang Wang anticipated that Jiu You True Person would come here. From this point of view, Fang Wang holds the initiative.¡± ¡°Has there ever been a precedent in the Eternal Life Pavilion of a Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph slaying a True Person?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t underestimate Jiu You True Person, this guy may be despicable, but his strength is indeed unfathomable.¡± As people voiced their support for Jiu You True Person¡¯s chances of winning, more and more related discussions emerged. Fang Wang had a high reputation, but it was just recent years after all, while Jiu You True Person was a true Mahayana Realm Cultivator! Xiao Zi, hearing more and more voices in support of Jiu You True Person, couldn¡¯t help but huff softly. Zhao Zhen and Zhu Yan became tense. Neither of them had ever clashed with a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm, and knowing that Fang Wang was only at the Golden Body Realm, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. Chu Yin, however, had a face full of anticipation; he believed his master would prove himself. He couldn¡¯t forget the scene where Fang Wang transformed into the Black Dragon; even now, thinking about it, his heart surged with emotion. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jiu You True Person proceeded forward, stepping on dark ghost clouds. His figure was terrifying, and his target was the dilapidated courtyard where Fang Wang was staying. ¡°Could it be hidden there?¡± The Jiu You True Person glanced at the compass in his hand, his eyes flickering as he silently pondered. The needle on the compass trembled incessantly but kept pointing straight ahead, with only minor fluctuations. He began to slow down, gradually approaching the courtyard ahead. Just then, a figure leapt from the courtyard and looked down at him mid-air. Jiu You True Person frowned, his eyes revealing a daunting intent to kill as he coldly asked, ¡°Is it you, what are you doing here?¡± His voice clearly reached Fang Wang¡¯s ears without echoing through heaven and earth. Fang Wang, clad in black, slowly lifted his right hand, a sword hilt condensing in his palm. Holding the hilt, he slightly raised his chin and said, ¡°It seems there¡¯s an entrance to the Netherworld here; could it be that¡¯s what you¡¯re after?¡± At these words, Jiu You True Person¡¯s face instantly darkened. He stared intently at Fang Wang, his thoughts flashing like lightning. In an instant, many possibilities came to mind. After being provoked by Fang Wang, he had been pondering what karma existed between Fang Wang and himself, but despite much thought, he could not comprehend it. Now, he suddenly thought of a possibility that made him very angry. ¡°And you, did you also come for it?¡± Jiu You True Person asked coldly. He too condensed a long sword, slender with a black blade that emitted a cold glint. Strands of Ghost Qi seeped from the blade, quickly condensing into ghostly figures that spread around Jiu You True Person. Fang Wang stared at him and smiled, ¡°Of course not, I came for you, but I am aware you¡¯re looking for it.¡± Jiu You True Person¡¯s eyes burst with a chilling light as he harshly asked, ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from within him; rolling Ghost Qi spilled out from his body, his black robe wildly fluttering, and the ghost fog spreading rapidly, covering a range of hundreds of feet in an instant and still expanding. Within the vast ghost fog, ghosts began appearing one after another ¨C humans and demons alike, as if awakening and rising together, creating a spectacular scene. Inside the Eternal Life Tower, discussions arose again; the ongoing auction was halted, and the scene with Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person zoomed in, overshadowing other scenes, making it clear for all spectators from all floors and directions. ¡°This fellow¡¯s Ghost Domain has strengthened even further.¡± ¡°How many beings had to die for this?¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been so low-profile these years; turns out he¡¯s been collecting ghosts in the dark.¡± ¡°Fang Wang is in trouble unless he possesses a spell that counters the Ghost Path. ¡± ¡°What sect does Jiu You True Person¡¯s cultivation technique belong to? Why can¡¯t I see through it at all?¡± As Jiu You True Person cast his Ghost Domain, more and more spectators were curious about how strong his real power was. Zhao Zhen showed a smile, no longer feeling anxious. Zhu Yan noticed the change in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the master is proficient in spells that counter the Ghost Path?¡± Zhao Zhen smiled and said, ¡®What do you think? Just look at me.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan also revealed an excited smile. The cultivators around them overheard their conversation, making them even more eager for the upcoming battle. Fang Wang, watching the growing Ghost Domain and the increasing number of ghosts appearing, slightly raised his eyebrows; the Rainbow Sword in his hand burst forth with a white light blade. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m Fang Wang, the one who will kill you.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, looking so arrogant in the eyes of Jiu You True Person. Boom! Suddenly, Fang Wang unleashed his own Sword Intent, a momentum so powerful that it scattered the clouds in the sky and caused the mountains below to tremble, while the eaves of the dilapidated courtyard were shaken, shedding sand and stones continuously. A vast Sword Intent enveloped heaven and earth, and behind him, it took the form of a ghostly god. A pitch-black ghostly figure, resembling him in stature, also held a sword in hand. As the ghostly figure appeared, sounds of astonishment rose one after another within the Eternal Life Tower, while Jiu You True Person¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Fang Wang raised his sword, pointing from afar at Jiu You True Person, and the ghostly god raised its sword in the exact same posture. ¡°Come, let me see the prowess of one of the Twenty-Four True Persons; don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± As Fang Wang spoke, his body gradually emitted a white flame, and his eyes turned cold! Heavenly Dao True Skill! Facing Jiu You True Person, Fang Wang decided to take it seriously. Jiu You True Person held aloft his black sword, pointing it towards the firmament, his face becoming ferocious, a cruel smile appearing as he chillingly said, ¡°Wait until I draw out your soul, then I¡¯ll understand your true origin. Boy, you have successfully angered me, and soon you will witness swordsmanship that I have never used before!¡± ¡°The Sword from Jiu You!¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 161: Breaking into the Netherworld, Grand An Resentment Temple Chapter 164: Chapter 161: Breaking into the Netherworld, Grand An Resentment Temple Translator: 549690339 After entering the ancient well, Fang Wang could not see anything, nor could he probe with his spiritual sense. He could only maintain the protective prohibitions of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown and the Golden Scale White Feather Robe as he continued to descend. A mysterious force was pulling him down, and he did not struggle against it, hoping to pass through the bottom of the well with the flow. This time, he was certain that the bottom of the old well connected to the Netherworld. He had been falling for miles on end, yet there was still no bottom in sight. Although he had glimpsed the Netherworld before, he had never actually been there. His anticipation for the Netherworld and the Jiu You inheritance was high. ¡°Come quickly¡­ come quickly¡­¡± As Fang Wang continued to fall, the mysterious voices near his ear became clearer, as if demons were whispering, luring him on. Jiu You True Person¡¯s strength was far inferior to his, and yet had managed to successfully inherit the Jiu You legacy. Naturally, he was confident in his own abilities. Of course, he had to consider that the Jiu You True Person who obtained the inheritance could be a completely different person. The so-called Jiu You inheritance could also be a trap. Regardless, Fang Wang had to remain cautious. Though he appeared arrogant against his enemies, every fight saw him exerting his full strength to eliminate his foes without delay. Sometimes, his arrogance was but a strategy to exert psychological pressure on the enemy. After a long while. Suddenly, Fang Wang felt the pulling force disappear, and he immediately opened his eyes. His vision restored, he looked intently around him to find he was still within the abandoned sacred ground, except the sky was dark red, and everything looked dim. Looking down, he saw the dilapidated courtyard he had seen before. There was a well in the courtyard, identical to the one he had seen on his way in. It was as if he had fallen from the bottom of the well to the sky, only to fall again towards the old well. Fang Wang quickly landed in the courtyard and approached the old well. As he probed into the well with his spiritual sense, he felt the pulling force once again. It seemed that this old well was the passageway between the two realms. Fang Wang went to the wall of the courtyard and looked around. Before arriving in the Netherworld, he had seen many lost souls trying to climb out of the well, so why couldn¡¯t he see any lost souls upon arriving in the Netherworld? Something was amiss! Fang Wang listened carefully, searching for the mysterious voices he heard earlier. ¡°Come quickly¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ hold on much longer¡­¡± The mysterious voice grew incredibly weak, as if on the brink of exhaustion. Once Fang Wang determined the direction of the voice, he flew towards it on his Flying Sword. He did not hurry, not the least bit anxious about the mysterious voice. All the while, he observed the Netherworld. The Netherworld was filled with an invisible pressure, creating an unsettling feeling of being expelled at any moment for him, a creature of the Mortal Realm. However, this sensation was diminishing, an effect he attributed to the Heavenly Dao True Skill. Separated by the dichotomy of yin and yang, but the Heavenly Dao True Skill contains the mysteries of Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, enabling him to blend perfectly into the Netherworld. Before long, Fang Wang finally saw the soul beings of the Netherworld¡ªa Three-Legged Elephant as large as a mountain, with two legs on the front half and one larger leg on the back half¡ªthicker than the other two. Its trunk was longer than its entire body, and the tusks on the sides of its nose twisted upward, extremely sharp. From afar, this elephant soul exuded an immense oppressive force; it was hard to imagine its strength when it was alive. The elephant soul glanced at Fang Wang with an indifferent gaze, simply taking a look before moving on. As Fang Wang flew over its head, it still did not attack. Fang Wang became curious, wondering if it had died and entered the Netherworld or if it had always been a part of the Netherworld? On his further journey, Fang Wang encountered more and more soul beings, different from the spirits of the Mortal Realm, able to move freely in the Netherworld. In the Mortal Realm, when a living creature dies, the soul would be trapped at the site of death. It would either enter reincarnation or accumulate resentment and become a malevolent spirit. Only after a long period of cultivation could they gain freedom. He continued onward. After traveling roughly a hundred miles or so, he came upon a massive number of soul beings ahead, densely packed, floating between the mountains and covering the firmament. As Fang Wang drew close, the soul beings turned their heads to look at him, their eyes shooting terrifying red lights. Fang Wang sighed softly, Imowing it wouldn¡¯t be easy. He was undaunted. Raising his left hand, the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal soared into the air above his head. He tossed the Heavenly Palace Halberd into his left hand and condensed the Rainbow Sword in his right, accelerating his pace. ¡°Roar¡ªI¡¯ With an earth-shattering roar, countless soul beings charged towards Fang Wang, their force as strong as the ghostly domain of Jiu You True Person. Fang Wang immediately unleashed the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. The ghostly divine figure appeared behind him, and as he advanced, he swung his sword, sending magnificent sword Qi sweeping across the sky, annihilating soul after soul. Each strike took at least thousands of souls, and it wasn¡¯t a simple extermination¡ªit was devouring! As Fang Wang charged into the endless army of soul beings, they were not intimidated by the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Instead, they became even more frenzied, surging crazily towards him. Fang Wang kept swinging his sword, the ghostly figure following suit, sending murderous sword Qi toward different directions, unstoppable. After tearing through dozens of miles, Fang Wang had not yet broken through the soul army, but the ghostly divine figure behind him grew taller, his sword shadow extended to twenty lengths, and his momentum continued to rise. As Fang Wang fought, he pondered. Could this be the first challenge of the Jiu You legacy? He suddenly slowed down, stopped in his tracks, and continued to swing his sword, slaying and absorbing the soul beings. This scene was far more spectacular than the previous battle with Jiu You True Person. The formations of the Eternal Life Pavilion could not project it, and Fang Wang had already disappeared from all the screens. The spectators were not surprised by this, as they knew Fang Wang had entered the land of opportunity. Even though the formations of the Eternal Life Pavilion were exquisite, they could not reach every corner of the Qi Tian secret realm; otherwise, there would be no need to hold trials. The trial itself also had the purpose of exploration. Fang Wang was immersed in battle, his Spiritual Power depleting quickly, but fortunately, the strength of The Ghostly Divine Sword increased at a rapid pace as well. During the battle, Fang Wang was also contemplating the path to becoming a Great Saint. He faintly felt that being a Great Saint was not just a realm, but a status recognized by heaven and earth. The Descending Dragon Great Saint and the Executioner Immortal Great Saint seemed both capable of traveling between the Mortal Realm and the Netherworld, with the former¡¯s Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong providing ample proof, and the latter¡¯s Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword being nourished by the power of the Netherworld¡ªhow could he have never visited the Netherworld? Fang Wang made up his mind to inquire seriously about the matters of the Great Saint the next time he met Zhou Xue. After all, Zhou Xue had ascended before and would certainly know much more from the perspective of the Upper Realm. Thus, after as long as half an hour, Fang Wang had carved out his own Qiankun in this piece of heaven and earth. The dense spectral army had been completely wiped out, and he then settled on a cliff to sit in meditation and gather Qi. Using the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword frequently took a heavy toll on his Spiritual Power. He did not use the reserve Spiritual Power within the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown, saving it for a dire situation. With unknown troubles still ahead, he had to be cautious. The mysterious voice continued to echo in his ears, urging him to move on. The voice had a bewitching effect¡ªhad Fang Wang not been practicing the Heavenly Dao True Skill, he might have been led astray. Two days later. Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power had been fully restored. He continued on his way. Two days had passed, and the mysterious voice persisted, indicating that the other party was not yet desperately anxious. Fang Wang proceeded on his Flying Sword while pondering the origin of that mysterious voice. After traveling another hundred miles, the road ahead was filled with swirling sandstorms, darkening the skies, a sign of a dangerous place ahead. Fang Wang hesitated for a moment, then pressed on. Having come this far, the only clue was the guidance of that mysterious voice. He had no choice but to advance unless he encountered an unbeatable force, at which point he would have to retreat. The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal shined above Fang Wang¡¯s head, casting a golden light like an umbrella, through which the sandstorm could not penetrate. Fang Wang spread his divine sense, exploring his surroundings while moving forward. His divine sense could only cover an area with a radius of ten miles¡ªthere was something strange about this sandstorm! Fang Wang suddenly missed Xiao Zi. With it by his side, the situation would have been at least somewhat less tense, less dreary. Before long, Fang Wang saw the outline of a building appearing in the distance, a massive structure situated in mid-air. As he got closer, he realized it was perched atop a colossal mountain¡ªa temple on the mountainside. He quickly flew out of the sandstorm and looked up to see the mountains surrounded by endless whirls of sand, yet the sand did not cover the mountain, as if some power was holding it back. Due to the sandstorm filling the skies, the already dim mountain area seemed like it was under the cover of night. Fang Wang arrived at the temple¡¯s gate, which stood thirty feet tall and nearly ten feet wide, with a large plaque bearing four characters. Grand An Resentment Temple! Two stone statues stood on either side of the gate, resembling a qilin or a horned lion-tiger, lifelike with eyes glowing as if they could come to life at any moment. The gate was ajar, darkness within. Upon reaching this point, the mysterious voice became incredibly loud, as if someone was standing right in front of Fang Wang shouting: ¡°Hurry in¡­ I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­ hurry¡­¡± Under the darkness of night, the Grand An Resentment Temple appeared foreboding, and the mysterious voice Fang Wang heard sounded like wailing ghosts and howling wolves, causing him to frown. Fang Wang¡¯s divine sense probed into the gate but was repelled by an invisible barrier, unable to pry further. His eyes hardened, and he threw the Heavenly Palace Halberd with force. With a boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd powerfully shattered the gate and charged into the temple, cutting through the darkness and sticking into a colossal wooden column. Fang Wang squinted towards where the Heavenly Palace Halberd had landed, a thousand meters away, nailed into a doorpost of a large hall in the inner courtyard. In the surrounding darkness, something seemed to be surging subtly, barely visible. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a living person would make it here; must be that guy¡¯s doing!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, such a scorching aura. If we eat him, we could save a thousand years of cultivation.¡± ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s so small, how are we going to share?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat him, it¡¯s not often we encounter a living being, let me play with him!¡± Cold, mocking laughter echoed from within the Grand An Resentment Temple, male and female voices, all laced with murderous intent. In the darkness, these voices were spine-chilling. Fang Wang felt a slight trepidation in his heart, as this was his first encounter with such a situation, but he was not panicked. He was no longer the junior cultivator who had just embarked on the Great Saint¡¯s Grotto-Heaven; he would not be scared off by evil spirits. He raised his left hand and beckoned the Heavenly Palace Halberd back to him. The Heavenly Palace Halberd was pulled out and flew towards Fang Wang. In that moment, a black hand reached out from the darkness, grabbing the halberd shaft. The black hand was covered in black scales, and its nails were sharp like claws. Fang Wang frowned, staring intently at the black hand. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 162 Qj Tian the Demon Venerable, Inheritance of Jiu You Chapter 165: Chapter 162 Qj Tian the Demon Venerable, Inheritance of Jiu You Translator: 549690339 The Heavenly Palace Halberd quivered violently in the black hand, struggling to break free. Under Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly floated out from the darkness. It was a soul spirit with only an upper body, the lower half like smoke, the upper half that of a man, his body covered with black scales, even his face. Pale eyes housed golden pupils, and two horns protruded from his forehead, his long hair drifting slightly as he regarded Fang Wang with a cold glance. Behind him, one figure after another continuously drifted out of the darkness, like him, with only upper bodies, both male and female, a total of seven, all exuding a terrifying murderous aura. Fang Wang stood outside the Grand An Resentment Temple, watching the seven dreadful soul spirits from afar, when suddenly his eyes sharpened, and that horned soul spirit felt an unimaginable force erupt; his soul body jerked forward, causing his right hand to loosen. Snap! Fang Wang¡¯s left hand caught the Heavenly Palace Halberd, he swung the halberd to dissipate the force, then took a step forward, slightly raising his chin, and looked down on the seven soul spirits inside the temple as he asked, ¡°Hey, who are you, and who is imprisoned in this temple?¡± The pupils of the horned soul spirit dilated, his right hand trembling. He looked at his own right hand, then at Fang Wang, a trace of fear flashing in his eyes. The other six soul spirits were also taken aback, fully aware of the strength of the horned soul spirit, all intimidated by Fang Wang for a moment, not daring to make any more noise. ¡°You may call us Grand An Qi Yuan, people of the Mortal Realm. I advise you to turn back and not to enter this temple. It imprisons those who have offended the celestial authority of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. If you persist in breaking in, be wary of everlasting damnation.¡± A female soul spirit with a relatively gentle appearance spoke with a heavy tone. Another female soul spirit looked at Fang Wang with envious eyes and coldly said, ¡°Why bother persuading him? If he dares to step inside, we¡¯ll tear him apart!¡± The other five male soul spirits stared fixedly at Fang Wang, their expressions varied, with anger, hatred, surprise, greed, and fear. This made Fang Wang hesitate; he couldn¡¯t even be sure about the origins of that mysterious voice, much less wantonly offend an unknown enemy. After thinking it over, Fang Wang said, ¡°Actually, I came looking for the Nine Serenities inheritance. As soon as I entered the Netherworld, I was drawn here by a voice, which said it was not going to last much longer. I don¡¯t know him; if you know where the Nine Serenities inheritance is, I might not need to force my way into your esteemed temple.¡± Nine Serenities inheritance? All of the Grand An Qi Yuan furrowed their brows, a tall soul spirit among them said, ¡°We have not heard of any Nine Serenities inheritance. Since you were misled here, then leave. This is not your place to be.¡± Fang Wang frowned. He was pondering whether to take the risk. Reason told him it wasn¡¯t necessary. Without the Nine Serenities inheritance, he still had other paths to travel¡ªopportunities were endless in the world. But he couldn¡¯t forget Zhou Xue¡¯s evaluation of Jiu You True Person; the Nine Serenities inheritance had made the True Person into one unbound by The Upper Realm. After pondering for a while, Fang Wang decided to leave. There was no need to force his way through. If he were to die here, it¡¯s he could pray that Zhou Xue would be reborn again. Just as Fang Wang turned around, that same mysterious voice rang in his ears again: ¡°The Nine Serenities inheritance¡­is inside the temple¡­l am Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable¡­ If you rescue me, I surely will repay you¡­¡± Fang Wang paused in his steps, causing the Grand An Qi Yuan to frown again. Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable? Fang Wang¡¯s expression turned odd. The historically mysteriously vanished Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, imprisoned in the Netherworld? If indeed true, no wonder his whereabouts had been undetectable. Fang Wang glanced at the Grand An Qi Yuan, on high alert, and still chose not to believe it. He turned around and headed down the mountain. Seeing this, the Grand An Qi Yuan all breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°The Nine Serenities inheritance is the Divine Skill inheritance of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, hidden behind the statue in the Grand An Resentment Temple. If mastered, one can move freely between the Three Realms, and even after ascension, not be bound by the celestial laws of The Upper Realm, freely traveling between The Upper Realm and the Mortal Realm. This is an unimaginable Divine Skill that all Great Saints throughout history have been pursuing. ¡± The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, came again, this time more urgent, no longer as weak. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang turned to look back at the Grand An Resentment Temple, his glance once again lifting the hearts of the Grand An Qi Yuan. Fang Wang was still hesitating. Divine Skills that all Great Saints pursued, were they so easily obtained? Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, seemed to have grasped the doubts in Fang Wang¡¯s mind, transmitting again, ¡°The Grand An Ghost Emperor has gone to pursue enlightenment and will not return for at least fifty years. I had chosen an heir to rescue me during this opportunity, but alas, you killed him.¡± Jiu You True Person? Fang Wang immediately asked, ¡°How did you, in the Netherworld, establish contact with the Jiu You True Person?¡± Upon this utterance, the Grand An Qi Yuan¡¯s expressions changed dramatically, instantly realizing someone was persuading Fang Wang. ¡°Third brother, go check on him!¡± The horned soul spirit commanded in a deep tone, and immediately one soul spirit turned and vanished into the darkness, while the other six Qi Yuan kept their gaze fixed on Fang Wang. The voice of Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, swiftly reached Fang Wang, ¡°When I descended to the Netherworld, I feared something might happen, so I left many inheritances in the Mortal Realm. The reason that boy took the name Jiu You was because he obtained my inheritance. As a youth fishing by the sea, he found a piece of my Jade Slip in the belly of a fish, containing a strand of my soul; it was my soul that taught him cultivation. In his storage bag, you will find this Jade Slip.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s divine consciousness probed into his storage bag at his waist, forcibly breaking through the prohibitions. The wealth of Jiu You True Person was truly vast, his storage bag filled with an immense amount of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Spirit Stones, Elixirs, with space enough for a mountain. Fang Wang¡¯s divine consciousness was sharp, and quickly found that Jade Slip, taking it out. A soul fluctuation emanated from the jade slip, and an apparition emerged. It was an old man, donning a great robe, his back hunched, with two beast ears poking out from his gray hair. The Grand An Qi Yuan¡¯s faces underwent a drastic change, all thrown into panic. ¡°How did he come out?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the true soul, just a soul thought.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s that guy playing tricks, his thieving heart never dies!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why His Majesty didn¡¯t just kill him, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°Damn it, what do we do now? Is that person from the Mortal Realm really going to force his way in?¡± Fang Wang ignored the alarmed discussion of the Grand An Qi Yuan, his gaze fixed on the soul thought of the Qi Tian Demon Venerable. Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s face was expressionless. He looked up at the plaque of the Grand An Resentment Temple and then at Fang Wang. With a sigh, he said ethereally, ¡°Disciple, I¡¯ve calculated a thousand possibilities, but I did not foresee your fall before even entering the Netherworld¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡± His tone was filled with regret and pity. He looked deeply at Fang Wang, then vanished like smoke in the wind. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. It seemed the Jiu You True Person was indeed Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s disciple and had established a deep connection with his soul thought. Qi Tian Demon Venerable desperately hoped for Fang Wang to come to harm. If he were in control of his soul thought, he would not have expressed such sentiments, which also suggested that Qi Tian Demon Venerable had been separated from his own soul thought for too long. ¡°You being able to kill Jiu You is proof of your qualification to enter this temple. I would not risk it lightly; had Jiu You lacked the strength, I wouldn¡¯t have let him scare the snakes. If he had failed, upon the Ghost Emperor¡¯s return, I would suffer even worse torment¡­¡± Qi Tian Demon Venerable¡¯s voice came again, this time with a plea entwined within the tone. Hearing this, Fang Wang found it reasonable. Let¡¯s give it a try! From the panicked expressions of the Grand An Qi Yuan, he knew they were afraid of him, and fear meant they had no strength to rely on inside the temple! Fang Wang immediately walked toward the Grand An Resentment Temple, a move that shocked the Grand An Qi Yuan into a state of high alert. After three steps, Fang Wang charged into the temple. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe fluttered wildly as Fang Wang, like a wolf among sheep, alarmed the Grand An Qi Yuan into action. In an instant, Fang Wang transformed into a Black Dragon, forcefully scattering the Grand An Qi Yuan, rampaging headlong into the depths of the darkness. ¡°Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art!¡± The voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable came, tinged with surprise and delight. ¡°Young brother, I am a disciple of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. You have received this legacy; we are practically from the same school! ¡± Hearing his obsequiousness, Fang Wang remained indifferent. The Black Dragon roared, colliding and dispersing countless spirits that plunged from the darkness. Soon, a golden light appeared ahead. Fang Wang broke into a vast, resplendent hall, and there he stopped. The Black Dragon dissipated, revealing his figure. In the grand hall before him stood a hundred-zhang-tall Golden Buddha, seated on a golden lotus, with his left hand raised to his chest. It was unclear which Buddha it was, but it was a majestic pose. Fang Wang turned to look behind him; outside the hall, darkness enveloped, spirits surged, and he could even see the figures of the Grand An Qi Yuan, but they dared not enter the hall and could only gaze at Fang Wang with resentment. ¡°Strange, even if they don¡¯t dare to come in, why aren¡¯t they cursing me?¡± Fang Wang thought to himself. He turned his head back to the Golden Buddha, his eyes landing on its face. In an instant, he felt dizzy and swiftly shifted his gaze away, clearing his mind immediately afterward. Don¡¯t look at the face of the Golden Buddha! Fang Wang was alarmed. He hadn¡¯t managed to see what the Golden Buddha really looked like. ¡°The Jiu You legacy is behind the Golden Buddha, but be careful, there¡¯s a Buddha spirit present,¡± warned the voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable. Fang Wang cursed inwardly. Why hadn¡¯t he mentioned this before? His impression of this senior plummeted. However, having come this far, he did indeed want to see what was hidden behind the Golden Buddha. Fang Wang moved forward. Inside the hall stood huge redwood columns, each with a glimmer of golden light that occasionally became visible. Upon closer inspection, he realized they were inscribed with scriptures. Suddenly, an idea struck him. Could it be that these redwood columns bore inscriptions of cultivation techniques? He no longer hurried to the back of the Golden Buddha and instead focused on one of the redwood columns nearby, committing the continuously emerging scriptures to memory. ¡°Those are Buddhist teachings on the column. I once tried to understand them, and indeed they contain methods of cultivation, but they are too profound. Don¡¯t waste your time,¡± said the voice of Qi Tian Demon Venerable. Fang Wang paid it no heed. He scrutinized the scriptures on the column, sorting out their sequence for reading. He remembered it all after only one glance. But he didn¡¯t immediately move on to the Heavenly Palace; he felt the sequence in his memory might be wrong and continued to adjust it. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Fang Wang suddenly felt the world spinning. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 166: One Punch to Kill a True Person, Fang Wang’s Target_l Chapter 169: Chapter 166: One Punch to Kill a True Person, Fang Wang¡¯s Target_l Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang concentrated on cultivating the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, heedless of the disturbance he caused. The spiritual energy of nature surged violently into his body, creating a roaring wind. Cultivators at the foot of the mountain exchanged glances and ultimately chose to leave, not daring to provoke him. Seeing the momentum of his Qi Gathering, they knew they were no match for Fang Wang. Just because they thought so didn¡¯t mean others did. Many trial-takers, sensing the direction of the flow of spiritual energy, mistook it for the emergence of a peerless treasure and flew towards the source of the energy. In less than half of an incense stick¡¯s time, trial-takers appeared from all directions. They gazed at Fang Wang from afar, where the Yang energy around him was incredibly dense, like a small sun atop the mountain peak. During the Qi Gathering process, Fang Wang felt no pain; he had already practiced the Vajra Invincible Saint Body to the level of Great Perfection and essentially had the experience. It was merely a matter of going through the motions again. His body underwent transformation, with the already powerful Heavenly Body regenerating at an extraordinary rate. Now as Yang energy was propelled, his flesh and bones became more resilient, and there was no conflict between the two. This sensation was marvelous, gradually calming Fang Wang¡¯s agitation and restlessness. Having spent too much time in seclusion this time, Fang Wang decided that after the trial, he must enjoy himself for ten years! After all, the Heavenly Dao True Skill could continuously absorb nature¡¯s spiritual energy. His slacking was equivalent to the diligent state of ordinary cultivators. Immersed in his own transformation, Fang Wang failed to notice the cultivators arriving from all directions, primarily because he sensed no threat. Having spent over five thousand years in seclusion in the Netherworld, even though Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t leap dramatically, his strength improved immensely, especially the Great Perfection level Jiuyou Zizaishu. He could say without exaggeration that no one within the Qi Tian secret realm could kill him. For those who dared to provoke him, there was only one path: death. As time went by, more and more trial-takers arrived, gathering in twos and threes. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°It seems to be Fang Wang, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph.¡± ¡°What a scorching aura! Is this guy practicing a technique or did he consume some sort of extreme Yang Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure?¡± ¡°That aura is no joke. Better to keep our distance. Have the strengths of the Yellow Glyph Monarchs become so exaggerated?¡± ¡°I wonder if Jiu You True Person dares to come.¡± ¡°Jiu You True Person? Jiu You True Person has already been slaughtered by Fang Wang! ¡± Soon, news of Jiu You True Person being killed by Fang Wang began to spread. The battle between Fang Wang and Jiu You True Person was so significant that, aside from Yang Du, many other people had secretly witnessed it. Learning that Jiu You True Person had been slain by Fang Wang with a single stroke, those plotting against Fang Wang retracted their schemes. Seeing great opportunities on Fang Wang, they realized he was a tough match and not to be trifled with. The Qi Tian secret realm was full of countless opportunities, making it senseless to clash with just one. And so, some came and some left, but overall, the number of trial-takers attracted by Fang Wang continued to grow. A while later¡­ A powerful aura arrived, more shocking than that of the Golden Body Realm, startling all the trial-takers within hundreds of miles. ¡°The Withered Wood True Person has come!¡± Someone exclaimed with a tone laced with fear. The trial-takers looked around, trying to find Withered Wood True Person¡¯s figure. At this moment, a shower of dead leaves suddenly fell from above Fang Wang in the firmament, like a deluge, except that these dead leaves descended very slowly. Twisting and turning, the rain of dead leaves glistened with specks of light. Countless dead leaves fell toward the mountain peak, capturing the attention of all trial-takers. When the dead leaves were less than a hundred Zhang from Fang Wang, the lower ones began to ignite, quickly turning to ash. Soon, more leaves caught fire, and a striking cloud of smoke emerged. ¡°What powerful Yang energy, Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph. It seems you¡¯ve come across quite the fortune,¡± a hoarse voice intoned, detached and imbued with immense oppressive force. Fang Wang did not respond, nor did he open his eyes. The Yang energy around him kept burning fiercely, preventing the dead leaves from approaching. The world fell silent. All the trial-takers awaited Fang Wang¡¯s response, but he remained quiet. ¡°Hmph!¡± The voice of Withered Wood True Person sounded again, this time with a hint of anger and murderous intent. With a thunderous bang, a massive vine shot from the horizon, traversing the firmament and tearing through the clouds with unstoppable force. This vine, thick as several zhang, resembled a writhing dragon as it darted forward at such a speed that most trial-takers couldn¡¯t keep up with their eyes. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang, who sat meditating on the cliff¡¯s edge, suddenly thrusted with his fist, still with his eyes closed. With his right fist, accompanied by a thunderous dragon¡¯s roar, a black dragon seemed to transcend time and space, emerging from the void to strike viciously at the vine. The heavens and earth trembled! The vast vine was torn asunder by the black dragon, which then continued its path to the horizon where Withered Wood True Person stood, raising his hand to intercept. Withered Wood, clad in gray robes with white youthful hair, had narrowed his eyes in shock, pupils dilating. Facing the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, he was frightened but still lifted his horsetail whisk instinctively to defend. The spiritual power of the Mahayana Realm erupted, shaking the heavens and earth, as the black dragon reached him in an instant. In that moment, Withered Wood True Person felt an unstoppable, terrifying intent to kill. Not good! Boom¡ª The Black Dragon dispersed his Spiritual Power, directly blasted his body apart, and continued to rush towards the horizon. The next second, trial participants from all directions felt a terrifying impact incoming and mobilized their full Spiritual Power to defend. Mountains were pressed into rubble, and dust rose into the sky. Atop Mount Juyue, Fang Wang was seated in meditation, maintaining the pose of swinging his fist. His right fist opened, and as he drew his hand back, he clenched it again. With a swoosh. a storage bag with a blue base and purple edges flew in front of him. which he casually tossed aside. After the Black Dragon had swept past, a streak of white light sped towards the horizon. That was the Primordial Spirit of the withered True Person, which Fang Wang had chosen not to pursue and kill. Letting this scoundrel live would let more people know of his strength, thereby deterring others from provoking him. Of course, the main reason was that he was too lazy to stand up and only wanted to quickly transform into the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. After a while. The ravaging winds and waves that filled the world calmed, and the eyes of the trial participants fell upon a colossal ravine on the ground, all of them staring blankly. Fang Wang sitting atop the mountain swinging his fist had actually left a ravine hundreds of miles long on the land and mountains, a testament to an unimaginably powerful secret technique. Yang Du stood amongst the mountains far away, his heartbeat quickened as he looked at the billowing dust miles away. He too had been attracted by the disturbance in nature¡¯s spiritual energy, and upon seeing that it was Fang Wang, he had wanted to leave immediately, only to then see the withered True Person arrive. This man had one flaw, which was his love for watching excitement unfold. ¡°This punch is far more terrifying than the one he threw at me¡­¡± Fear colored Yang Du¡¯s thoughts. He prided himself on having an indestructible body, but facing the Black Dragon just now, he hadn¡¯t dared to gamble. He felt that even if he had survived, he would have needed a long time to recover. At the same time, he formed another idea. Should he try to get on good terms with Fang Wang? After all, Fang Wang had taken the initiative to save him, and when facing his provocation, he had allowed him a way out, clearly holding him in high regard. Upon reflecting carefully on his own dealings throughout his life, Yang Du recognized that while his enemies were numerous, true friends were few and far between. Not only Yang Du, but other trial participants were also considering befriending Fang Wang. A Cultivator with such strength would sooner or later stand at the pinnacle of the Southern Celestial Sea, and befriending him would have no drawbacks at the very least. Peace returned to the world, yet the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist had not completely dissipated. The trial participants didn¡¯t dare to disturb Fang Wang and could only wait patiently. But as the waiting stretched over several days without any sign of Fang Wang awakening, they had to give up and leave one after another, searching for their own opportunities. News of Fang Wang destroying the withered True Person¡¯s body with a single punch spread quickly. The trial had only started for so long, yet Fang Wang had already defeated two True Persons, one dead and one severely injured, achieving a remarkable track record. Time flew by, and within the Qi Tian secret realm, conflicts broke out every day, with each becoming louder than the last. In a flash. There were three months left until the trial¡¯s end. In the Firmament above, wind and waves formed into dragons that surged in the same direction, and below, the earth was split in two by a gorge so deep it seemed bottomless. Figures flew out of the depths of the gorge; the leader was a white-clothed man with a sky-reaching crown, broad sleeves fluttering in the wind. He twirled wooden beads in his hand, a satisfied smile on his handsome face as he said, ¡°Obtaining a Sharira was worth the journey.¡± Other trial participants congratulated him, their words filled with flattery. He was a Disciple of the Eternal Life Pavilion, named Qu Lingcang. Other Disciples of the Eternal Life Pavilion all addressed him as senior brother. Qu Lingcang suddenly looked up towards the horizon and asked, ¡°The anomaly in nature¡¯s spiritual energy has persisted for so long, could it still be because of that Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, Fang Wang?¡± Hearing this, the other Disciples all nodded and joined in the speculation. ¡°Fang Wang might be cultivating some sort of Technique.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Qi Tian left behind many Body Tempering Techniques.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Demon Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Techniques? I guess he obtained Qi Tian¡¯s Demon Core.¡± ¡°Really? Would the Eternal Life Pavilion leave a Demon Core from Qi Tian?¡± Listening to his junior brothers and sisters speculating, Qu Lingcang¡¯s gaze became profound, his thoughts unknown. After a while, Qu Lingcang asked, ¡°After this trial, Fang Wang will be ranked among the twenty-four True Persons. What do you think, should I pull him in? Maybe even recommend him for the Inner Cabinet of the Eternal Life Pavilion?¡± Upon hearing this, the Disciples were shocked and immediately dissuaded him. They protested in a cacophony, but the message was the same: Fang Wang was too mysterious, and if he were an enemy agent who had infiltrated the Eternal Life Pavilion, Qu Lingcang¡¯s actions might bring trouble upon himself. It was well known that the Eternal Life Pavilion recognized tokens, not people, but that was an external stance. If, due to Qu Lingcang¡¯s recommendation, the Pavilion encountered any issues, the consequences would be unimaginable. Qu Lingcang said darkly, ¡°For what purpose has this Fang Wang joined the Eternal Life Pavilion? His cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to be in need of inheritance. If he aimed to steal intelligence, why would he draw such attention to himself?¡± At this, the Disciples fell silent, unable to comprehend his motives. At that moment, the turmoil in the sky began to subside, causing everyone to turn their heads to look. It seemed Fang Wang had succeeded.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 167 Shariputra, True Man of the Heavenly Dao_l Chapter 170: Chapter 167 Shariputra, True Man of the Heavenly Dao_l Translator: 549690339 Atop the mountain peak, Fang Wang¡¯s Yang energy had transformed into a fireball over two hundred Zhang in diameter, its scorching light causing everything within a thousand li to be enveloped in high temperatures. Now, no more challengers dared to watch him. Fang Wang opened his eyes and slowly stood up. He lifted his arms, and the Yang energy violently retracted into his body, causing the entire world to darken in an instant. Looking around, countless pieces of rubble and dust floated everywhere. With the disappearance of the Yang energy, all suspended objects slowly fell down, as if the earth was sinking, a sight of unparalleled grandeur. Fang Wang, feeling his Vajra Invincible Saint Body, showed a look of fascination on his face. At this moment, within the Eternal Life Pavilion, all onlookers who were paving attention felt the transformation of his physical prowess. Althouzh his stature seemed unchanged, his aura was entirely different. ¡°He must have obtained some kind of supremely powerful body cultivation technique. ¡± ¡°Indeed, this is no longer a change that could be brought about by Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.¡± ¡°Could the Demon Venerable Qi Tian possess such unique knowledge?¡± ¡°Unclear, the Demon Venerable Qi Tian is, after all, the stuff of legends.¡± ¡°What do you think, could Fang Wang stand toe-to-toe with True Person Jiu You?¡± As soon as someone compared Fang Wang to True Person Jiu You, it immediately sparked controversy, and the voices of dissent became louder and spread quickly. True Person Jiu You was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, similarly renowned for his fire attribute. Now, Fang Wang¡¯s fire prowess was evidently strong, but when compared to True Person Jiu You, most onlookers scoffed. The Southern Celestial Four Heroes didn¡¯t get their reputation from their connections; each one fought their way up and at least dominated the maritime world for two hundred years. Fang Wang¡¯s momentum was strong, but he was just getting started. How could he compare to the long-established True Person Jiu You? Xiao Zi heard these voices and was quite dissatisfied, but it was not appropriate to argue with those people. Zhu Yan remarked with feeling: ¡°The Southern Celestial Four Heroes are indeed tough characters. Even my father gets tense facing them. They¡¯ve transcended the definition of genius, and since five thousand years ago, the Four Heroes have been among the top existences in the Southern Celestial Sea.¡± Zhao Zhen chuckled: ¡°Perhaps the era of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes will end with this generation.¡± Zhu Yan looked at him, asking what he meant. Zhao Zhen¡¯s expression was profound: ¡°The Four Heroes sound impressive, but it also implies that the gap between them isn¡¯t wide. They¡¯re not unparalleled in the world.¡± Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, then laughed along, his eyes filled with anticipation. Regardless, voices were already making comparisons between Fang Wang and True Person Jiu You. Before the trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion, Fang Wang had a renowned name but nobody dared to place him against the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Chu Yin had not uttered a word. He looked at Fang Wang with eyes full of longing. In his eyes, Fang Wang was the strongest! What Southern Celestial Four Heroes? None of them were worth mentioning! Fang Wang soared upwards. This time, he wasn¡¯t standing on a Flying Sword. His burning Yang energy was sufficient to free him from the pull of the earth¡¯s gravity and it did not even consume Spiritual Power. There was still some time left before the end of the trial, and he intended to relax properly. He wouldn¡¯t seek out any more unique skills, but of course, should he come across any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he wouldn¡¯t pass them up. Clad in black, Fang Wang strolled through the sky, his garment¡¯s hem whipped by the swirling sands. He looked at the chaos wrought upon the world by his own actions, and he had many thoughts. For the other challengers, only more than half a year had passed, but for him, it had been over five thousand years. The process of cultivating the Vajra Invincible Saint Body had calmed his mind considerably, but there was still a measure of ferocity at the bottom of his heart. In this way, Fang Wang roamed the Qi Tian secret realm. All treasures that caught his eye, he would snatch directly, regardless of how many people were contesting for them. He simply didn¡¯t care and forcefully took them. In just seven short days, Fang Wang had gathered more Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures than he had in the previous nine months. In this process, a number of people also died at his hands. The vast majority of challengers sensing his aura dared not to resist. Days passed by. With only half a month left to the end of the Qi Tian secret realm trial, Fang Wang¡¯s notoriety had completely spread. He became the most daunting presence of this trial, even more dangerous than True Person Jiu You. True Person Jiu You was aloof; not every treasure could catch his fancy, but Fang Wang was different. He was like a madman, robbing whenever he saw a treasure. More than half of the surviving challengers had encountered Fang Wang and experienced his aura, their fear of him outweighing their anger. Fang Wang¡¯s tyranny also stirred up no small amount of discussion within the Eternal Life Tower, with all onlookers noting the change in his personality. Some even wondered if he had gone mad with obsession? Fortunately, Fang Wang had not gone on a mass killing spree, which eased the tension of the high-ranking members of the Eternal Life Pavilion, but disappointed various factions. One day. Qu Xunhun found Fang Wang, covered in blood and in extreme disarray, nothing like his former imposing self as an envoy. Fang Wang watched him intently, an indifferent look in his eyes as he relayed his purpose. ¡°Sword Lord, I¡¯ve discovered a great opportunity, it¡¯s a Shariputra. It took me four months to obtain it, but as soon as I emerged, it was seized by a disciple of the Inner Cabinet. They¡¯ve gone too far¡­ If Sword Lord is interested, I can take you there. I would rather the Shariputra end up in your hands than to let them have it cheaply!¡± Qu Xunhun rarely displayed such indignation, he was always composed before. Fang Wang arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Delighted, Qu Xunhun hurriedly thanked Fang Wang and then turned to lead the way. Fang Wang kept his eyes on Qu Xunhun¡¯s retreating figure, contemplating. Who is this guy again? Would asking directly be too offensive? The five thousand plus years Fang Wang spent in seclusion wasn¡¯t spent sleeping, unlike those who slept for five thousand years; he was continuously delving into cultivation. Aside from the people he cared about, many others had been forgotten. But his cultivation was there, and after thinking for a while, he remembered. So it was his envoy. Qu Xunhun¡¯s actions vastly satisfied Fang Wang, convincing him that he too should offer Qu Xunhun his support. High in the sky, Qu Lingcang¡¯s long hair was in disarray, half his face covered in blood, his hands gripping a halberd shaft, his whole body trembling. He had been impaled through the chest by Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Palace Halberd, suspended mid-air. This scene plunged the Eternal Life Pavilion into momentary silence, until someone broke the quiet, and the majority of onlookers began to discuss among themselves. It turned out that Qu Lingcang was a genius meticulously cultivated by the Eternal Life Pavilion, possessing a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and ranking among the top five in his generation of disciples, his strength greater than that of most True Persons. Such a formidable genius was defenseless in front of Fang Wang. Fang Wang looked up, his eyes coldly fixed on Qu Lingcang, and demanded, ¡°Where is the Shariputra?¡± Qu Lingcang tried to break free, but Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was suppressing him, making it impossible to escape, which filled him with despair. ¡°You¡­,¡± Qu Lingcang gritted his teeth. Fang Wang interrupted, ¡°You have one last chance. I¡¯ve killed enough for today, but if you try my patience, I don¡¯t mind taking one more life.¡± Qu Lingcang met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, his heart racing. In that moment, he believed Fang Wang truly dared to kill him. Gnashing his teeth, Qu Lingcang raised his right hand, and two rays of light flew from his sleeve towards Fang Wang. When the light faded, two wooden beads appeared before Fang Wang, each about the size of an egg. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, why were there two? Hadn¡¯t Qu Xunhun said there was only one? No matter! Fang Wang willed his mind, and directly stored the two Shariputras inside the Dragon Jade Ring. With a jerk of his right arm, Qu Lingcang was sent flying like a falling star, streaking across ten miles before crashing against a mountain wall, raising a cloud of dust. Qu Xunhun stood dumbfounded, watching the direction in which Qu Lingcang fell, disbelieving his own eyes. How mighty Qu Lingcang was, seemingly unbeatable in his eyes, yet so fragile before Fang Wang. Fang Wang turned his head to look at him and said, ¡®With his cultivation, he could have easily killed you. Since he spared your life, I spared his. That¡¯s fair, don¡¯t you think?¡± Snapping out of his daze, Qu Xunhun hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sword Lord speaks the truth, thank you for taking my side.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go then.¡± Fang Wang turned and flew in a certain direction. Qu Xunhun hesitated for a moment, then decided to follow Fang Wang. ¡°Sword Lord, after this trial ends, you can ascend to the rank of a True Person. Do you plan to inherit the name of Jiu You True Person, or will you choose a new True Person¡¯s command and take a new name?¡± Qu Xunhun asked respectfully. Fang Wang casually asked, ¡°Is it troublesome to change the command?¡± ¡°Not at all, it only takes half a day. I can take you there when the time comes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a new one. Jiu You doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± ¡°What name does the Sword Lord wish to take?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao True Person?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Qu Xunhun inwardly marveled, what an audacious name for a True Person. The figures of the two rapidly vanished into the horizon. As the dust settled, Qu Lingcang¡¯s figure became visible. His white robes were shredded into strips of cloth, his body embedded into the mountain, with the surrounding walls full of cracks. His chest continued to bleed profusely, a tragic sight, yet since his chest still rose and fell, it was evident that he was not dead. Qu Lingcang, his hair disheveled, struggled to lift his head. His eyes, red with blood, looked in the direction where Fang Wang had gone. He twisted his mouth into a smile, murmuring to himself, ¡°So strong¡­ Another monster is born¡­¡± He began to laugh, bitter though it was, bearing no resentment. The gap in strength was too great, and his defeat was utterly convincing. Fang Wang having spared his life, he felt fortunate; had it been someone else, he might not have survived. This was a trial, after all. Even if Fang Wang had executed him, a member of the Inner Cabinet, the Eternal Life Pavilion would not have taken issue, and might even seek to recruit Fang Wang to display their magnanimity. Qu Lingcang took a deep breath, preparing to climb up, when suddenly, a mocking laugh rang out: ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our Brother Qu? How come you¡¯re in such a sorry state after just a few months?¡± Yang Du now hovered in front of him, looking down with condescension. Qu Lingcang¡¯s pupils dilated in alarm, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fang Wang is indeed strong. If you were to face him, you wouldn¡¯t fare any better than I did.¡± ¡°How laughable. I am indestructible. While you¡¯re lying here, I would have already fully healed. You really are pathetic,¡± Yang Du sneered. Qu Lingcang replied coldly, ¡°Yang Du, what do you want?¡± Yang Du curled his lips into a cruel smile and said coldly, ¡°You and your lackeys sealed me together; did you forget? I, Yang Du, am long on memory.¡± Qu Lingcang slowly lowered his head, as if resigning to fate. Yang Du raised his hand towards his head, and just as he was about to touch him, Qu Lingcang¡¯s voice rose: ¡°You think you can take advantage of my defeat to Fang Wang? You are underestimating my Middle-grade Heavenly Origin Precious Spirit!¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 168: Celestial Phenomena Chapter 171: Chapter 168: Celestial Phenomena Translator: 549690339 Halfway up the mountain, Fang Wang lay on a huge rock, resting and waiting for the trial to end. Qu Xunhun stood beside him, introducing him to the Shariputras. ¡°Shariputras are the remnants left behind after the Saint Buddha¡¯s nirvana. They embody the life¡¯s work of the Saint Buddha¡¯s Cultivation, mysterious and unfathomable. A thousand years ago, someone acquired a Shariputra and established the Buddhist Sect. That sect, located beyond the Southern Celestial Sea, rivals the power of the Eternal Life Pavilion. It took him only a thousand years, which is enough to show the power of a Shariputra. Indeed, a Shariputra is the most anticipated opportunity within the Qi Tian Secret Realm. However, I never expected there to be two,¡± Qu Xunhun said with emotion, thinking about how high Qu Lingcang¡¯s achievements could reach after obtaining two Shariputras. Perhaps he might become one of the next generation¡¯s Southern Celestial Four Heroes. If Qu Lingcang truly became one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, that would be more painful to Qu Xunhun than being killed. Qu Xunhun looked at Fang Wang with even more admiration. He had witnessed Fang Wang¡¯s rise to fame in the Southern Celestial Sea. Upon reflection, he realized he had no clear idea of Fang Wang¡¯s true strength; any enemy seemed powerless in front of Fang Wang. He suddenly wondered what it would look like if Fang Wang were to face the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Fang Wang kept his eyes closed and did not take out the Shariputras. He was currently uninterested in them, and even if they were as powerful as claimed, he did not want to continue to struggle. He was tired. The journey to the Grand An Resentment Temple had hurt him. Although he had grown stronger, he truly needed time to heal. Otherwise, he feared he might succumb to a Heart Demon. In Cultivation, dealing with a Heart Demon is a hurdle more daunting than the tribulations of lightning. Countless Cultivators have perished to Heart Demons, with some even being replaced by the demon itself. Fang Wang¡¯s True Combat Technique had a calming effect on his mind. After integrating it with the Heavenly Dao True Skill, his state of mind became even more stable. If it had been before, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand a millennium of seclusion. After talking for a long time, Qu Xunhun was also tired and had no wish to compete any longer. He decided to wait for the trial to end. Though he had lost the Shariputra, he had other gains and did not want to fight to the death anymore. In the days that followed, whenever other trial participants passed by this place and caught sight of Fang Wang, their expressions changed, and they fled immediately. Fang Wang¡¯s formidable reputation had spread throughout the Qi Tian Secret Realm. Several days later, the once-a-century internal trial of the Eternal Life Pavilion finally ended. Feeling the fluctuations of the Warlord¡¯s Command, Fang Wang took out the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order from the Dragon Jade Ring and was soon teleported out. This time, as Fang Wang faced the oppressive force from the teleportation array, he felt he could easily leap out of it. The Jiuyou Zizaishu was truly powerful! After a long time, the teleportation ended. Fang Wang spread out his divine consciousness, locked onto Xiao Zi¡¯s aura, and immediately flew towards it, shooting out of the red column of light like a gust of wind. Xiao Zi was excitedly discussing Fang Wang with Zhu Yan when a strong wind suddenly hit them, startling Xiao Zi into turning around. Before it could get a clear look, it was picked up. On closer inspection, Xiao Zi realized that it was Fang Wang who had picked it up, and its surprise turned to joy as it exclaimed, ¡°Master! You¡¯re finally out. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Xiao Zi zipped onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and began to lick his face with its snake tongue. Fang Wang smiled and gently rubbed its snake head. Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and others came forward to greet him, their expressions equally excited, as Fang Wang¡¯s performance had been incredibly dominant, making him the most dazzling figure of the trial. Even the Southern Celestial Four Heroes¡¯ Jiyang True Person, who was one of the participants, hardly took action since no one dared to confront him. The surrounding Cultivators and monsters crowded around to congratulate Fang Wang, their attitudes warm and even obsequious. Having defeated two true persons, Fang Wang had proven his strength. Among those in the Mahayana Realm, he certainly stood out. Interestingly, no one knew of Fang Wang¡¯s Cultivation level. In the eyes of the countless spectators in the Eternal Life Tower, Fang Wang was a Mahayana Realm Cultivator, and there was no one who doubted his age. Fang Wang only appeared young, and such youth-preserving methods weren¡¯t uncommon in the Cultivation World. More and more trial participants flew out of the red column of light, and the entire Eternal Life Pavilion was buzzing with noise. ¡°Yang Du, spit out my disciple!¡± A domineering roar came from above, startling everyone into looking up, including Fang Wang. They saw Yang Du just flying out of the red column of light, trapped in a beam of white light and unable to move. Following the white light, they saw a slightly obese Daoist elder standing at the edge of the top-level balcony, holding up a Golden Bowl from which the white light emanated. In front of everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Du did not express anger but helplessly spread his hands, saying, ¡°The young ones can¡¯t beat me, and the old ones come to exert their authority. So much for the disciples of the Inner Cabinet of the Eternal Life Pavilion. When you go out there, your face won¡¯t be as useful.¡± After speaking, he opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light, which quickly expanded into Qu Lingcang¡¯s Primordial Spirit. The Dao Robe elder¡¯s face was extremely somber, but he did not take immediate action, and instead, he took back his Golden Bowl. Qu Lingcang opened his eyes, glared at Yang Du with hatred, but without uttering a word of threat, turned and walked away. This grudge was now firmly established! The forces with ulterior motives who had their eyes on Yang Du were considering whether to court his favor, but eventually, they all gave up. Yang Du was uncontrollable and merely a disaster! ¡°Master, both of these individuals were defeated by you. Taking advantage of Qu Lingcang¡¯s severe injury, Yang Du made his move. In your opinion, which of the two is stronger?¡± Xiao Zi curiously asked. Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, Zhao Zhen, and many surrounding Cultivators all looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang calmly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t really judge, because I¡¯m not aware of their full strength.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned, but they quickly grasped what he meant. Yes, Yang Du submitted without a fight, and Qu Lingcang was defeated in a single move, Fang Wang really didn¡¯t know how strong they were, for in his presence, these two were too weak to assess their strength. Zhu Yan felt deeply moved in his heart, his master was indeed a master, not only possessing great strength, but also very good at putting on a show! He, too, wanted to learn from his master and be skilled in putting on such an act. At that moment, a figure flew over, causing the expressions of the surrounding Cultivators and monsters to turn strange once they saw who it was. The newcomer was none other than the withered True Person! Having been reduced to nothing more than a Primordial Spirit by Fang Wang, it was only through the theft of a personal attendant¡¯s Token that he was able to leave the abandoned Qi Tian secret realm. Even now, he was still in the form of a Primordial Spirit, and with a sullen face, he flew before Fang Wang. Many eyes were upon him, curious about what he intended to say. Zhu Yan and Chu Yin watched the withered True Person warily. Although the withered True Person was no match for Fang Wang, they had previously seen him ruthlessly killing Golden Body Realm trial-takers, domineering and brutal. Fang Wang looked at the withered True Person calmly, only to see the withered True Person kneel before him and grit his teeth, ¡°I hope the senior could return my True Person Order to me, in exchange for treasures.¡± No sooner had he spoken than a wave of astonishment swept over the crowd. In full view of the public, the withered True Person had actually knelt before Fang Wang! But upon further thought, they came to understand. True Persons are elusive and notoriously difficult to deal with. To regain a True Person Order is an arduous task, and with Fang Wang in possession of not one but two, the act of submission seemed to be the wisest strategy. Fang Wang looked down at the withered True Person, slowly raising his right hand and pulling a Token from the latter¡¯s storage pouch. He tossed the Order directly to the withered True Person. Clang! The sound rang out as the True Person Order landed in front of the withered True Person, who hurriedly picked it up and, looking up at Fang Wang with a shocked expression, cautiously asked, ¡°What would you like in exchange?¡± Fang Wang turned around, leaving behind the words, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin quickly followed his steps, while the withered True Person knelt on the ground, watching Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure with complex emotions. The other Cultivators and monsters around them all felt a sense of grandeur emanating from Fang Wang. The withered True Person¡¯s thoughts were tumultuous. He had submitted, but his heart was full of resentment; however, with Fang Wang¡¯s gesture, all his resentment vanished, leaving only shame. From beginning to end, he was the one who provoked Fang Wang. Had it been him, he wouldn¡¯t have returned the True Person Order to anyone, but Fang Wang did, making no demands at all. Fang Wang and company walked towards the window of the Eternal Life Pavilion. Along the way, Cultivators and monsters made way, their gazes toward Fang Wang filled with reverence. And so, Fang Wang and his group left the Eternal Life Pavilion smoothly, heading towards the plains of the Southern Celestial Heaven below. Qu Xunhun quickly flew over, ready to assist Fang Wang in exchanging for a new True Person Order. Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan were chattering non-stop. Xiao Zi felt that the withered True Person was let off too easily, while Zhu Yan thought that his master¡¯s gesture would reduce the number of enemies and elevate his standing within the Eternal Life Pavilion. Fang Wang didn¡¯t stop their bickering, as after so many years of seclusion, listening to these fellows¡¯ chatter was, surprisingly, quite amusing. Just then¡ª Boom¡ª Thunder suddenly rolled, making Fang Wang stop, and the others looked up to see the sky churn with thunderclouds, gathering at an incredibly fast rate, as though threatening to obscure the stars. Not only that, the vast ocean of the Southern Celestial Heaven began to rise with terrifying waves, causing the small islands to appear insignificant, as if they could be swallowed by the sea at any moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Zi asked in shock. Fang Wang furrowed his brow, sensing an immense pressure that was not from the Southern Celestial Heaven. He couldn¡¯t discern where it came from, but he was certain that it covered an enormous area. In that moment, Fang Wang suddenly thought of the natural disturbances he had caused when he created the Heavenly Dao True Skill. Could it be that someone, like him, had created an earth-shattering, god -weeping transformation? More and more figures emerged from the Eternal Life Tower and from various floating islands all around, discussing the terrifying celestial phenomena. Standing among his Heavenly Sect disciples, the edge-cliff True Person looked up at the sky with a frown, murmuring to himself, ¡°What could be the cause and effect behind such celestial phenomena¡­?¡± Other Cultivators discussed amongst themselves, inevitably bringing up the strange heavenly occurrences of several decades past. Such phenomena are rare, once in several hundred years, and now they had occurred twice in succession, an ill omen by any measure. Having watched for a while, Fang Wang said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, we better exchange the True Person Orders quickly.¡± Qu Xunhun hurriedly lead the way. But with the celestial phenomena still unfurling, he was distracted. Cultivators seek Immortality and are extremely sensitive to the heavenly mandate; all Cultivators were concerned if this was a sign of impending doom. The celestial disturbance lasted for an entire hour. During this time, Fang Wang had already exchanged his Jiu You True Person Order for a new one, and having given up the Yellow Glyph Sword Sovereign Order, he was henceforth a Heavenly Dao True Person! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 169: Yang Du’s Opportunity, Will Never Let You Down Chapter 172: Chapter 169: Yang Du¡¯s Opportunity, Will Never Let You Down Translator: 549690339 When news of Fang Wang¡¯s advancement to a Heavenly Daoist spread throughout the Southern Celestial origins, he had already led people away from the Southern Celestial origins. The return journey was still aboard Qu Xunhun¡¯s Law Ship. Having offended Qu Lingcang, Qu Xunhun naturally did not dare to linger and thus took the initiative to lead the way. It is worth mentioning that with Fang Wang¡¯s promotion to Heavenly Daoist, the treatment of Qu Xunhun as a personal envoy also greatly improved. Blue skies, white clouds, the Canghai Sea undulating. Fang Wang lay on the deck, sleeping; even though he was asleep, his body was still continuously absorbing Spiritual Energy, causing everyone else to think he was cultivating some technique that required lying down. At this moment, Zhu Yan was instructing Chu Yin in boxing, Xiao Zi was fishing in the ocean, Zhao Zhen floated in the air, playing with a Sharira, and Qu Xunhun was cultivating inside the pavilion. Fang Wang had two Shariras but temporarily didn¡¯t want to study them, so he tossed one to Zhao Zhen to research. Zhao Zhen was clever, and Fang Wang wanted him to show his abilities more. ¡°Heavenly Dao Senior!¡± A voice came from afar, and immediately after, a figure streaked across the sky, rapidly landing onto the ship. Zhu Yan immediately moved in front of Fang Wang, ready for confrontation, and asked coldly, ¡°Yang Du, what are you here for¡ªto seek death?¡± Yang Du, now dressed in purple garments, did indeed have the air of a peerless genius. Looking over Zhu Yan, Yang Du asked, ¡°You look somewhat familiar, who are you again?¡± Veins bulged on Zhu Yan¡¯s forehead, fists clenched, he said, ¡°Zhu Yan!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, it turns out to be the seventh son of the Roc Bird Zhu Emperor; you¡¯ve grown so big, truly time changes everything,¡± Yang Du said with a false smile, a remark that to Zhu Yan¡¯s ears, was nothing but an insult. Just as Zhu Yan thought to retaliate, Yang Du looked over at Fang Wang and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Senior, I¡¯ve come across a great opportunity, care to listen A great opportunity? Zhu Yan frowned and dared not strike, but still vigilantly watched Yang Du. Xiao Zi leaped onto the ship, swallowing the fish in her mouth, and stared intently at Yang Du. In the Eternal Life Tower, Chu Yin had witnessed Yang Du¡¯s performance. The man was extremely vicious and unpredictable, happy one moment, enraged the next¡ªpractically a madman. Yang Du appeared calm but was actually extremely nervous inside. He feigned a cough and said, ¡°I obtained a Jade Slip in Qi Tian Secret Realm, which records the location of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. It¡¯s on a continent named Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Five thousand years ago, the Qi Tian Demon Venerable went there to explore and gained part of the Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s inheritance.¡± Yang Du paused, seeing no reaction from Fang Wang, and continued, ¡°The Heavenly Body is known as one of the most powerful constitutions of the human race. The technique created by the Descending Dragon Great Saint is essential for Body Cultivation, and I¡¯m willing to share this opportunity with Senior.¡± The Heavenly Body! Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes; clearly, he too had heard of this sacred body. The expressions of Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen turned strange, but they didn¡¯t speak up, as they still couldn¡¯t trust Yang Du. Fang Wang¡¯s face was covered by a Fox Mask, making it impossible for Yang Du to glean his emotions. All they heard was his voice drifting out, ¡°The Zhui Tian Secret Realm, I¡¯ve already been there, and I have already mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Du was shocked, while Zhu Yan wondered about the True Combat Technique he was practicing. Could the master have already gathered the Three Great True Cultivations of Ji Hao Sect? Ji Hao Sect had also left legends in the Southern Celestial Sea. It was one of the few great sects that invaded the sea from the continent and succeeded. A thousand years ago, it caused the Eternal Life Pavilion considerable trouble. Apparently, the fall of Ji Hao Sect was due to offending the Eternal Life Pavilion. Xiao Zi laughed smugly, ¡°Of course, my Master has mastered the Heavenly Body. The boxing technique that nearly scared you to death before is called the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, also an utmost skill of the Descending Dragon Great Saint!¡± Yang Du¡¯s expression changed, uncertain of what he was plotting. He cautiously asked, ¡°May I ask Senior, when did you go there? Are there any inheritances left?¡± Xiao Zi followed up, ¡°Merely decades ago, you couldn¡¯t think my master is some undying freak, could you? To tell you the truth, my master is only one hundred and thirty years old!¡± One hundred thirty years old! Yang Du was visibly rattled, looking at Fang Wang with disbelief. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Inheritances are still there, but you don¡¯t need to seek them.¡± Yang Du subconsciously asked, ¡°Why is that?¡± They only heard Fang Wang respond nonchalantly, ¡°You were born with the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, why seek the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique?¡± Upon these words, everyone on the ship was stunned, including Xiao Zi. Yang Du was struck as if by lightning, standing fixed in place. He had been an orphan since childhood, surviving with his undying body and growing up through hardship. His childhood experiences made him distrust anyone. He didn¡¯t know his own physical constitution and took his undying nature for granted. He never once thought he might be a Heavenly Gang Saint Body. The reason he sought Fang Wang was partly to curry favor and partly because he truly wanted to learn the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. The heritage site of the Descending Dragon Great Saint was bound to be fraught with dangers, and with the assistance of a Heavenly Daoist, he was sure to succeed. Fang Wang had saved him and even spared him, which made him foster an indescribable expectation towards Fang Wang, as no one had ever treated him this way. He wanted to give it a try. Now, he even forgot the shock of Fang Wang¡¯s true age and had only the four words ¡°Heavenly Gang Saint Body¡± echoing in his head. Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin were also in shock. The Heavenly Gang Saint Body, that was the legendary supreme constitution, and someone in the world was born with it! Yang Du came back to his senses, took two steps forward, and Zhu Yan hurriedly stopped him. Thump! Yang Du actually knelt down, he kowtowed to Fang Wang and cautiously asked, ¡°May I ask if Senior knows of my origins?¡± His origins were his greatest confusion; he wandered to the ends of the earth, seeking not only to become stronger but also to discover the truth of his own origins. ¡°I do not know your origins. The only reason I could discern them is that I have mastered the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique,¡± Fang Wang replied. He never stood up from beginning to end, nor did he remove the fox mask from his face. Yang Du wanted to say more but ultimately chose to stand up and bowed to Fang Wang in gratitude. Just as he turned around to leave, Fang Wang suddenly called out to him. ¡°I wish to impart to you a Cultivation Technique, created by the Descending Dragon Great Saint to counter the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. Would you like to learn it?¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Du looked at Fang Wang with excitement and asked nervously, ¡°What do I need to give in return?¡± ¡°You need not give anything. You may leave once you¡¯ve learned it.¡± Yang Du was stunned, and so were the others. Zhu Yan felt a rush of disagreeance but did not dare to voice it directly, fearing to offend Fang Wang. All they saw was Fang Wang raising his right hand, extending two fingers towards Yang Du. A beam of white light burst forth from the tips of Fang Wang¡¯s fingers, moving so fast that Yang Du couldn¡¯t react in time. The white light swiftly entered his forehead, and he fell into a daze. Fang Wang withdrew his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You needn¡¯t overthink it. Imparting this technique to him was merely a whim. He¡¯s different from you all; he can only learn one method from me, whereas you can gain much more.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan scratched his head, offering an awkward smile. Qu Xunhun was immensely envious; he hesitated on whether he should break free from the Eternal Life Pavilion to become Fang Wang¡¯s servant. He was well aware that even if he wished to offer himself as a disciple, Fang Wang might not accept him. Back in his hometown, he was also considered a genius that appeared once in a thousand years, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have reached the heights he had today. Unfortunately, when looking across the vast Southern Celestial Sea, his natural talents amounted to nothing. ¡°Young Master, he is born with the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you pass on your supreme techniques, he might become your enemy one day?¡± Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but remind. Fang Wang chuckled softly and said, ¡°He is too weak. Without my help, he stands no chance of being my opponent. How can he surpass my master, the Descending Dragon Great Saint, if he cannot defeat a peak Heavenly Gang Saint Body?¡± The Heavenly Gang Saint Body is strong? Can it defeat the Vajra Invincible Saint Body? And he¡¯s the fusion of the Heavenlv Gang Saint Bodv and the Vaira Invincible Saint Body! Fang Wang aspired to ascend to immortality within the Mortal Realm; thus, he hoped for a more thrilling Mortal Realm, with the emergence of more powerful figures to alleviate his boredom. His apparent confidence was actually founded on his millennia of secluded cultivation in the Heavenly Palace! He was willing to give his rivals time, and he was not afraid of being surpassed! Zhao Zhen remarked with a sigh, ¡°The Master¡¯s title is indeed apt, ¡®Heavenly Dao,¡¯ isn¡¯t it about overlooking all beings and controlling everything?¡± The others also expressed their admiration for Fang Wang. Afterward, they began to discuss the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. Yang Du was known as the undying, so does that not make Fang Wang, who also cultivated the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, immortal as well? They suddenly realized that nobody had managed to injure Fang Wang, which led them not to associate him with immortality. The more they thought about it, the more chilling the revelation became; even as close associates of Fang Wang, they were unclear about the extent of his capabilities. After a long while. Yang Du awoke, his gaze altered, then as if startled from a dream, he trembled all over, gasping for breath. He looked up at Fang Wang, swallowed hard, and said, ¡°The True Combat Technique¡­ Such a peerless technique, why would you impart it to me?¡± ¡°You are not yet strong enough, and you disgrace the Heavenly Gang Saint Body. I hope that one day you will make a name for yourself with the honor of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body, rather than as the ¡®Undying.¡¯ Being known as ¡®undying¡¯ only proves you fail often,¡± Fang Wang explained, making Yang Du feel ashamed, regretting his previous pride in the title. Indeed. If the ¡®Undying¡¯ was famous, didn¡¯t that mean he often faced death? Yang Du knelt again and heavily kowtowed three times, speaking solemnly, ¡°Senior, you might not believe what I am about to say, but I must say it. From this day forth, I, Yang Du, can let down everyone in the world, but I will never let you down.¡± Fang Wang laughed lightly and said, ¡°I will be waiting for your challenge. Of course, it will be merely for sparring; I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Yang Du did not lift his head, but gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yang Du will not disappoint you, Senior.¡± ¡°If you have nowhere to go, come back to Biyou Island with me first. You can share the True Combat Technique with Zhu Yan, and after you have mastered it, you can depart.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Yang Du was overjoyed, thanking him again. Zhu Yan snorted coldly, seemingly displeased, but in truth, he was full of anticipation. Despite looking down on Yang Du, in fact, he was confident in Yang Du¡¯s talent. The True Combat Technique was indeed difficult to cultivate, so it was also uncertain whether the Heavenly Gang Saint Body would find it easier to comprehend this technique.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 170: Without the Great Saint, the Strongest in the Mortal Realm Chapter 173: Chapter 170: Without the Great Saint, the Strongest in the Mortal Realm Translator: 549690339 From returning to Biyou Island from the Southern Celestial Heaven, the journey was long, and they would occasionally encounter attacks by monsters and pirate cultivators, mostly resolved by Zhu Yan and Yang Du. During the journey, Fang Wang had been dreaming, and when the grand dream ended, he had returned to Biyou Island. Looking at Biyou Island, Fang Wang felt a flood of emotions in his heart, finally, he was home. After disembarking, Fang Wang did not say anything but walked alone along the edge of the beach, with the sea breeze making his black clothes flutter like flames. Qu Xunhun looked at Fang Wang, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°Stay, after all, the young master didn¡¯t ask you to leave,¡± Xiao Zi said with a smile. Hearing this, Qu Xunhun gratefully looked at it and nodded. The journey back and forth to the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s trial had built a good relationship among them; Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan were willing to accept Qu Xunhun. Of course, they could tell that Fang Wang was willing too, otherwise they would not dare keep Qu Xunhun. Yang Du went to practice the True Combat Technique, Chu Yin went to practice the Solaris Scripture, Zhao Zhen continued to delve into the Shariputra, while Xiao Zi and Zhu Yan went to visit the monsters on the island. Elsewhere, the various news about the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion quickly spread across the seas, overshadowing the discussion trend triggered by the strange celestial phenomena. Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph Fang Wang executed Jiu You True Person, defeated Dry Wood True Person, and was promoted to Heavenly Dao True Person! His combat achievements made all who heard them incredulous. The gap between the twenty-four true persons and the Yellow Glyph Monarch was so vast, yet Fang Wang managed to defeat two true persons consecutively and even executed one of them. It was unbelievably incredible! Fang Wang once again became a hot topic among the sea regions of the Southern Celestial Sea, and he also earned a new title. Tian Dao Fang Wang! Provoked by those with ulterior motives, the two characters for true person were removed, and more and more cultivators directly addressed Fang Wang as Heavenly Dao, leading to the old predecessors from various forces coming forward to rebuke Fang Wang for violating the heavenly customs! How could cultivators bear the title Heavenly Dao? Inside an inn, a man and a woman sat across from each other at a wooden table by the window. Both were wearing bamboo hats and dressed in blue clothes; this man was none other than Fang Wang¡¯s brother, Fang Xun. The modern Fang Xun had undergone a complete transformation, his build very similar to Fang Wang, although his temperament was far from Fang Wang¡¯s. Still, his aura as a strong person was evident. The woman sitting opposite him had a beautiful demeanor and an aristocratic bearing typical of a family¡¯s child. ¡°Have you heard? Tian Dao Fang Wang executed Jiu You True Person with a single sword strike and blew away Dry Wood True Person¡¯s physical body with a punch, forcing Dry Wood True Person to kneel and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard too, it¡¯s unbelievable, the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph actually possesses such strength.¡± ¡°The one who is strong isn¡¯t the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph, but Fang Wang. He just used the title of the Sword Sovereign to enter the scene.¡± ¡°Zhu Yan, the seventh son of the royal family, serves as Fang Wang¡¯s mount. We initially thought it was ridiculous, but now it seems like the emperor made a smart move. ¡°I wonder how old Tian Dao Fang Wang is, is he qualified to compete for the title of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes? Listening to the discussions among the cultivators around them, Fang Xun¡¯s face revealed a smile, his eyes full of pride. Fang Wang would always be his greatest pride; he had entered the path of cultivation to follow his brother¡¯s footsteps. The woman in blue looked at him and asked softly, ¡°Are you really that related?¡± Fang Xun swirled his wine bowl and chuckled, ¡°When I told you before, his fame wasn¡¯t as great, and you weren¡¯t interested. Now that my brother has become famous, you¡¯ve started to doubt me.¡± The woman in blue said with emotion, ¡°Judging from his performance, he already has the strength to sweep through the Mahayana Realm, but I remember you telling me your brother is only fifty-seven years older than you.¡± Fang Xun¡¯s smile grew even brighter as he said, ¡°So you know who the true number one talent in this world is, right?¡± The woman in blue followed up, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we join your brother?¡± Longing filled her eyes. ¡°No, that would disturb his peaceful cultivation. You should just come back with me to the sect, my sister-in-law will support our affair,¡± Fang Xun shook his head. Upon hearing this, the woman in blue nodded slightly, her right hand unconsciously touching her lower abdomen. After returning to Biyou Island, Fang Wang began to lead a leisurely life, fishing, sunbathing, teaching monsters, diving, and so on, quite at ease. This kind of life continued for a year. Until one day, someone came to visit him. Upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Fang Wang immediately took out his Biyou Jade Token and opened the Formation. Soon, Zhou Xue in red clothes appeared before Fang Wang. Looking at her, Fang Wang felt somewhat bewildered; it had been more than five thousand years since they last saw each other, and to him, Zhou Xue had changed greatly. ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, what¡¯s the matter? After becoming famous across the seas, you don¡¯t recognize your wife in need?¡± Zhou Xue asked with a raised eyebrow and a smile. Her makeup was still exquisite, even somewhat flamboyant, with a red flame mark on her forehead, adding to her majesty. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just been too long since we¡¯ve seen each other, I¡¯ve missed you a little.¡± ¡°You missed me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Pretending to believe you, I¡¯ve already heard about you killing the Jiu You True Person. You really didn¡¯t disappoint me. I heard he couldn¡¯t withstand a single one of your strikes?¡± Zhou Xue naturally steered the conversation, praising him. Fang Wang humbly said, ¡°He simply underestimated me.¡± As they spoke, he raised his hand to signal Zhou Xue to walk with him into the island. Zhou Xue did not refuse, and they walked side by side. She then brought out an oil lamp with her right hand. Accompanied by the fluctuation of Spiritual Power emitted by the oil lamp, an invisible barrier formed around them, preventing the outside world from spying on them. Along the way, Fang Wang recounted his experiences within the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s trials, but he did not mention anything about the Netherworld. Zhou Xue listened intently, occasionally glancing at Fang Wang with a peculiar expression in her eyes. En route, Zhou Xue caught a glimpse of Yang Du¡¯s figure, but she was not surprised; she didn¡¯t even ask questions and continued to listen to Fang Wang¡¯s stories of the trials. Eventually, they arrived inside a pavilion and closed the door for some private time. Fang Wang took out a jug of fine wine and poured a cup for Zhou Xue. He smiled and said, ¡°I got the Jiu You inheritance that the Jiu You True Person wanted. Do you want to learn it?¡± Zhou Xue was moved and asked curiously, ¡°Really?¡± Fang Wang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned the Jiuyou Zizaishu, Vajra Invincible Saint Body, Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, Great Vajra Mantra. Which one do you want to learn?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue¡¯s eyes took on a strange look as she murmured, ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body? I didn¡¯t expect this technique to originate from the Mortal Realm.¡± Fang Wang curiously asked, ¡°What do you mean? Is this technique also found in The Upper Realm?¡± Zhou Xue nodded, saying, ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body is even stronger than the Heavenly Body and exists in The Upper Realm. There¡¯s a human clan with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and those who reach Great Completion with it can shake the suns of The Upper Realm, which is quite terrifying. However, I¡¯ve never encountered it personally; I¡¯ve only heard about its strength.¡± Fang Wang quietly reflected. Could it be that descendants of the Grand An Divine Dynasty had survived and ascended to The Upper Realm after its destruction? ¡°The Vajra Invincible Saint Body doesn¡¯t suit me, and you don¡¯t need to teach me anything. I¡¯ve already obtained quite a few powerful inheritances,¡± Zhou Xue said with a confident smile. Fang Wang squinted and asked, ¡°Was the celestial phenomenon earlier caused by you?¡± Zhou Xue smiled candidly, ¡°Yes, I created a piece of Immortal Law. Why? Do you want to learn it?¡± Fang Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn it for now. I¡¯ll find you later if I¡¯m interested.¡± He didn¡¯t want to enter the Heavenly Palace anymore! Fang Wang added, ¡°Otherwise, let me teach you the Jiuyou Zizaishu. This technique is good for protecting your life, and it will be useful even after you ascend.¡± Zhou Xue met his gaze, the atmosphere seeming to shift. She asked softly, ¡°What? Are you afraid of me dying?¡¯ Fang Wang didn¡¯t avoid the question and looked right at her, saying, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m a bit afraid.¡¯ Zhou Xue laughed and shook her head, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fall for me. Even though I¡¯m the same age as you, I¡¯ve lived through two lives, I¡¯ve lived far more years than you.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s lips curved upward as he replied, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t lived two lives? Besides, I simply don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you; it has nothing to do with feelings.¡± In terms of actual age, he was also more than ten thousand years old, but the Heavenly Palace was his greatest secret, one he wouldn¡¯t share with anyone, not even the closest of friends. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll stay for a while longer and practice your Jiuyou Zizaishu. After all, it never hurts to have too many skills.¡± Zhou Xue smiled as she spoke, but her smile wasn¡¯t as bright as before. Fang Wang then asked, ¡°You saw Yang Du, right? I took him under my wing; you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± The first time he had heard the name Yang Du was from Zhou Xue¡¯s mouth. Zhou Xue had cautioned him never to provoke Yang Du. Zhou Xue took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Of course, I have no objections. It actually suits me quite well.¡± ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to provoke him?¡± ¡°It was just reverse psychology. Back in Grand Qi, I also told you not to provoke certain people, but it seemed to have no effect. And the attitude Xu Qiuming had towards you gave me other ideas. I wanted to see if you could win over Yang Du.¡± Fang Wang frowned, not quite understanding. Zhou Xue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re different from other Cultivators. Despite your decisive killing, deep down, you still have a spirit of chivalry. Xu Qiuming was saved by you, and now wherever he goes, he spreads your fame. So I wanted to see if you could win the heart of Yang Du. And if you couldn¡¯t, then let Yang Du serve as your whetstone.¡± Fang Wang was speechless, realizing he had been played. However, Zhou Xue¡¯s scheming was not malicious, and naturally, he wasn¡¯t angry. He asked curiously, ¡°You want me to win him over because he possesses the Heavenly Body? Did he ascend in his past life?¡± Zhou Xue put down her wine cup, saying with emotion, ¡°Yang Du didn¡¯t ascend, but when he was alive, he was stronger than those who did. To be precise, the Ascenders managed to ascend by killing him, acquiring the opportunity to ascend.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s interest was piqued, and he fixed his gaze on Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue continued, ¡°In his previous life, once Yang Du entered the Nirvana Realm, the domineering power of the Heavenly Body was fully activated. He dominated the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents, climbing over heaps of bones to become the most powerful person in the Mortal Realm. His goal was to attain the position of Great Saint. When no Great Saint appeared, he truly was the strongest at the time. Because of his many evil deeds, he became a calamity for the Mortal Realm, and various forces banded together to besiege him, including myself in that great battle.¡± ¡°Apart from Xu Qiuming and the exceptional prodigy with the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, nobody could stand against Yang Du head-on. That was until Ji Rutian appeared. Ji Rutian had once saved Yang Du¡¯s life a long time ago; the two were close friends. Yang Du could not bring himself to kill him and spared Ji Rutian¡¯s life repeatedly, ultimately being outsmarted by Ji Rutian and dying in an ancient Formation.¡± ¡°Yang Du¡¯s strength is beyond doubt. His downfall was merely because he was too sentimental. Honestly, if Yang Du had taken a different path and ascended, I can¡¯t even imagine how high his achievements might have been..¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 172: Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, Fang Wang Leaves the Island Chapter 175: Chapter 172: Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, Fang Wang Leaves the Island Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Hanyu¡¯s words, Fang Wang frowned and opened his eyes, saying, ¡°Explain clearly.¡± Xiao Zi, who was hurrying over, got so frightened that her serpent body shuddered. She quickly stopped by the lake¡¯s edge, not daring to get any closer. Fang Hanyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Originally, Zhou Xue didn¡¯t want me to speak of this matter because the enemy is too powerful, and she wants to deal with it herself. However, I¡¯ve given it some thought, and you have to know about this; after all, you and he are brothers.¡± ¡°A year ago, Fang Xun and his wife and child were attacked by a group of cultivators who claimed to be from Emperor Sea. Over half of the disciples of the Jin Xiao Sect on the nearby islands were killed or injured. Fang Xun was executed on the spot, and his wife and child were captured.¡± The look in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes turned colder as he asked indifferently, ¡°What is the cause of their grievance?¡± Fang Hanyu quickly replied, ¡°Fang Xun¡¯s wife comes from Emperor Sea and is a princess of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. Discontent with the marriage arranged by the dynasty, she secretly fled and came to the Southern Celestial Sea. Later, she met Fang Xun, and the two married. Zhou Xue arranged for them to be in the seas controlled by the Jin Xiao Sect, where a Great Cultivator at the Mahayana Realm was seated. But somehow, the Mysterious Dynasty found them, and that senior was also seriously injured¡­¡± Having said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He seemed to remember something, and hastily added, ¡°Zhou Xue has taken as good care of them as she could. It was just unpredictable that the Mysterious Dynasty would send so many Great Cultivators to attack. Moreover, the attack was sudden, and Zhou Xue was not there at the time. Because of this, there was great resentment within the Jin Xiao Sect; you shouldn¡¯t blame her.¡± Fang Wang closed his eyes, and although he did not exude murderous intent, Fang Hanyu could feel that he was restraining himself. A sigh rose in Fang Hanyu¡¯s heart. Although Fang Wang and Fang Xun were brothers, they had not spent much time together. However, even so, Fang Hanyu knew Fang Wang would not remain indifferent based on his understanding of him. Zhou Xue feared Fang Wang¡¯s impulsiveness, but Fang Hanyu felt that this matter could not be kept from him. If kept hidden, it might create a rift between Fang Wang and Zhou Xue ¡ª something he did not wish to see. Besides, in his view, Zhou Xue was not to blame for this incident. ¡°Where is Fang Xun¡¯s body?¡± Fang Wang asked with his eyes closed, his tone even colder than before. ¡°Zhou Xue has preserved it in ice, and it has already been sent back to Grand Q.¡± ¡°Is there no hope for revival?¡± ¡°No¡­ the body couldn¡¯t even be kept intact¡­¡± As Fang Hanyu spoke these words, he tried to remain as calm as possible. He followed up by saying, ¡°Zhou Xue said that the Mysterious Dynasty has cultivators exceeding the Mahayana Realm, and Emperor Sea is no less than a part of the Southern Celestial Sea. Unlike the Southern Celestial Sea with its numerous powers, Emperor Sea honors the Mysterious Dynasty with a clear hierarchy.¡± Fang Wang opened his eyes and said, ¡°Qu Xunhun, come here.¡± His voice echoed within Biyou Island, startling all the creatures on the island. Yang Du and Zhu Yan, who were practicing the True Combat Technique, were also awakened. Qu Xunhun quickly flew over and landed in front of Fang Wang, kneeling on one knee, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you wish to command?¡± Fang Wang looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know where the Mysterious Dynasty is?¡± Qu Xunhun¡¯s heart raced under his piercing gaze, and he hastily lowered his head to reply, ¡°I have never been there, but give me a month¡¯s time, and I can gather intelligence from the Eternal Life Pavilion.¡± ¡°Go, the faster the better.¡± ¡°As you command!¡± Qu Xunhun immediately flew out of the island. Fang Wang then activated the formation, allowing him to leave. ¡°Fang Wang, are you planning to take action against the Mysterious Dynasty? The reason I told you this was just to let you know, Fang Xun is dead, and the enemy are cultivators. We still have time for revenge; there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Fang Hanyu advised, knowing Fang Wang was strong, but the Mysterious Dynasty was a force comparable to the Eternal Life Pavilion. Since it was a dynasty of fate, the number of cultivators they had far surpassed that of the Eternal Life Pavilion. Fang Wang did not reply but just smiled and said, ¡°Tell me about your experiences over the years.¡± Seeing that he could still smile, Fang Hanyu knew he was determined to make his way to the Mysterious Dynasty. Thinking of Fang Wang¡¯s past achievements, Fang Hanyu did not advise further but began to recount his own experiences over the years. Ever since he subdued the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, Fang Hanyu¡¯s cultivation level began skyrocketing. He found his mastery over the Sword Dao growing ever stronger, and Zhou Xue had even given him a set of ultimate arts of the Sword Dao. Though his growth rate could not compare with Fang Wang¡¯s, he was definitely regarded as a peerless talent in the entire Southern Celestial Sea. Then, Fang Hanyu mentioned Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming had started to make a name for himself at sea. It was said that he became a disciple of a mysterious cultivator and had received the highest and most profound Sword Dao inheritance of the Southern Celestial Sea. His Sword Intent soared to the heavens, a tale widely circulated among Sword Cultivators. As for Xu Qiuming¡¯s rise, Fang Wang was not surprised, knowing that this man would become stronger than some Ascenders in the future. After chatting for half an hour, Fang Wang asked Fang Hanyu to stay temporarily on Biyou Island. He closed his eyes, striving to contain the tumultuous killing intent within him. While waiting for Qu Xunhun to gather intelligence, he began contemplating the integration of his own Swordsmanship. Jinghong Divine Sword Art, Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, Celestial Sword Intent, Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword ¨C these were the Great Perfection Swordsmanship he mastered. He decided to use the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword as the foundation to create a completely new Sword Dao. The Ghostly Divine Sword itself was a Swordsmanship with an extremely high ceiling, and even the Sword Saint¡¯s Sword Dao mastery could not surpass that of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. Time passed in a flash. Twenty-three days went by. Qu Xunhun returned with a scroll that recorded the intelligence the Eternal Life Pavilion had on the Mysterious Dynasty. Fang Wang immediately probed it with his divine sense, while Qu Xunhun hesitated and said, ¡°True One, the Mysterious Dynasty acts tyrannically and should not be offended lightly. At least, the Eternal Life Pavilion dare not antagonize them openly.¡± Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Zhu Yan, Yang Du, Chu Yin, and Fang Hanyu stood aside, all of whom already knew the news of Fang Wang¡¯s brother¡¯s death, and each of them had a very serious expression on their face. Fang Wang did not answer Qu Xunhun, and after looking for a while, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to take a trip to the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. You all stay on the island.¡± ¡°Young Master, take me with you!¡± Xiao Zi quickly called out, directly leaping onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder. Fearing Fang Wang¡¯s refusal, it continued, ¡°Facing the dangers of Green Cicada Valley and the Chi Devil Sect, how perilous it was, yet I accompanied the young master through it all. This time will be the same, no matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a sea of fire, or even the depths of the Netherworld, I am willing to follow you through life and death!¡± Zhao Zhen nodded, knowing that if even the Eternal Life Pavilion dared not provoke them, this trip must undoubtedly be perilous. Yet, the more dangerous it was, the more he saw it as an opportunity. Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Yang Du followed, requesting to accompany him. Zhu Yan and Yang Du were fond of fighting and feared nothing in heaven or earth, naturally wishing to follow. Chu Yin was worried about his master. Fang Wang responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll only take Xiao Zi with me. The rest of you should cultivate peacefully on the island and wait for my return. This journey is very dangerous, the enemy surpasses the Mahayana Realm. It¡¯s not convenient to take you all with me.¡± Surpass the Mahayana Realm! Yang Du, Zhu Yan, and Chu Yin¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. Qu Xunhun hesitated, ¡°The Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty has hundreds of Mahayana Cultivators, and with their influence in the Emperor Sea, a single call from the emperor might gather thousands of Mahayana Cultivators, their strength inscrutable¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu looked towards Fang Wang but held back his words. Fang Wang tossed the Biyou Jade Token to Zhu Yan and then walked towards the seashore, leaving behind only one sentence, ¡°The Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty may be strong, but they have successfully angered me.¡± Anger, such an emotion, was seldom seen when Fang Wang confronted enemies, appearing only within the Heavenly Palace. This time, he was truly enraged. Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, Chu Yin, and Yang Du looked towards Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure and all fell silent, while Fang Hanyu hurriedly followed Fang Wang¡¯s steps. Yang Du¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had stayed at the Eternal Life Pavilion and knew all too well how fearful the Pavilion was. Fang Wang, whom even the Pavilion dared not provoke, dared to seek revenge alone. To undertake the impossible? In Yang Du¡¯s view, if Fang Wang truly had the power to overthrow the Eternal Life Pavilion, he would not have submitted to their authority. For a brother, is it worth it? Yang Du watched Fang Wang¡¯s departing figure, his heart filled with incomprehension. After leaving Biyou Island, Fang Hanyu caught up and said, ¡°Zhou Xue has already invited the Demon Monarch to invade the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, do you want to come back to the Jin Xiao Sect with me to discuss our next move?¡± ¡°No need, you go back.¡± Fang Wang left these words and transformed into a white rainbow, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Fang Hanyu watched his figure for a long while before withdrawing his gaze and leaving to return to the Jin Xiao Sect. After flying for a while, Xiao Zi offered to serve as a mount. Fang Wang did not refuse, allowing it to quickly grow larger and carry him onward. Zhao Zhen emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd, looked at Fang Wang and cautiously said, ¡°Master, may I take a look at the intelligence scroll about the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty?¡± Fang Wang did not refuse and handed him the scroll. As he held the scroll, his spiritual consciousness entered it, and soon his face drastically changed, growing more and more alarmed as he read on, his soul trembling with fear. Xiao Zi could feel Zhao Zhen¡¯s terror and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, what are you planning to do? Slaughter the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty?¡± ¡°The debt of blood must be paid in blood. Whoever killed Fang Xun must die, and anyone who interferes must also die,¡± Fang Wang stood on the head of the serpent, gazing into the distance with a cold look in his eyes. After leaving Biyou Island, he no longer consciously restrained his emotions. Even though he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Fang Xun, that was his own brother. Besides chasing immortality, he also had a heart set on protecting his family. Always proud, the most proud moment for him was when Fang Residence had prospered under his protection into a Cultivation family, and his family had lived a life beyond Mortals because of him. Fang Xun¡¯s death shattered his pride and illusions. However strong he might be, there was always the possibility of family sacrifice, something he found hard to accept. Fang Wang also had another concern, which was the fate of Fang Xun¡¯s wife and child. If the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty did not acknowledge Fang Xun, then the likelihood of his son¡¯s survival was grim. At this thought, the murderous intent in Fang Wang¡¯s eyes became unstoppable. Underneath the blue sky, a huge Imperial Palace sat among green mountains, sprawling out far and wide, with Cultivators guarding all around the palace walls. In a garden, a group of young boys and girls were practicing their swordsmanship. They held wooden swords, their movements sharp and swift. A middle-aged man in embroidered clothes was watching them, hands behind his back, eyes roaming over these youths. They were all princes and princesses of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty. Despite their youth, each had already developed their own Sword Intent, and the garden was equipped with a Formation to withstand their Sword Intents. At the moment, in a corner of the garden, a boy in plain clothing sat on the ground, next to him four wooden buckets filled with water, almost as tall as the seated him. The boy appeared to be around eight or nine years old, using his arms to cover his front. His robe tore repeatedly, exposing his fair arms. Then, long narrow cuts began to appear on his arms, blood seeping out, wounds inflicted by Sword Qi. The middle-aged man noticed his condition but merely glanced indifferently, neither stopping him nor letting the boy out.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 173: Arriving at Emperor Sea, Dugu Chapter 176: Chapter 173: Arriving at Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun 1 Translator: 549690339 Princes and princesses had been practicing their swordplay for almost half an hour. When the middle-aged man announced the end, they immediately cheered and began sheathing their swords. They gathered in small groups, discussing various matters. Some turned their gazes toward a corner of the garden, where a young boy still held his arms across his face, his slender frame trembling continuously, his arms covered in blood, bloodstains all over the ground. Yet, from the beginning to the end, he never cried out loud. The middle-aged man walked up to him and activated his Spiritual Power with his right hand to help heal the boy¡¯s wounds. ¡°Why must you insist on cultivating? If you persist like this, you will only suffer more,¡± the middle-aged man said indifferently. The boy slowly looked up, fearfully gazing at the middle-aged man. He clenched his teeth tightly, remaining silent. Then, the princes came over, each looking at the boy with teasing gazes, taunting him one after another. ¡°Yi Jing, just give up and go back. After all, the blood that flows within you is not of royal descent.¡± ¡°Exactly, who knows whose seed you are; I don¡¯t know what Father Emperor was thinking, allowing you to stay in the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°What else can be done if not to keep him? Wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to our Yi family if he were let loose outside?¡± ¡°Too weak, can¡¯t even withstand a bit of Sword Qi.¡± ¡°Minister Liu, just leave him. It would be better if he died, might save him some pain.¡± Hearing the princes¡¯ comments, the man known as Minister Liu slowly stood up, didn¡¯t say much, and turned to leave. The princes surrounded the boy called Yi Jing, occasionally kicking him. The sun set behind the mountains, and dusk fell. The princes and princesses had already left the garden- The young boy- covered in dirt and blood scabs, shakily stood, gritting his teeth and muttering to himself, ¡°My name is not Yi Jing¡­ My name is Fang Jing¡­¡± He shakily grabbed a nearby bucket, but his arms were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t lift the water and had to give up, his small frame wavering as he left. Along the way, eunuchs and palace maidens who saw him quickly steered clear, but Fang Jing was already accustomed to this. He walked into a small courtyard full of debris, where a middle-aged palace maiden was washing clothes. She looked up at him, her expression immediately changing. She quickly stood up and hurried over to check his wounds. The middle-aged palace maiden¡¯s face was full of sympathy as she couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to go listen to the preaching. Why won¡¯t you listen Fang Jing lifted his small face, still with tear stains, and said defiantly, ¡°If I don¡¯t cultivate, when will I be able to leave this place? If I don¡¯t cultivate, how can I avenge my mother, avenge my father?¡± ¡°Silence! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± The middle-aged palace maiden became furious, looking around in fear. Once sure there was no movement, she immediately grabbed Fang Jing and fiercely spanked him, scolding, ¡°You are forbidden from saying such irresponsible things again!¡± The young Fang Jing clenched his teeth, staying silent. After a while, seeing that he still wouldn¡¯t give in, the heart of the middle-aged palace maiden softened. She sighed, ¡°Child, remember, you can only stay in this Imperial Palace in the future. You don¡¯t have any other relatives. Only by behaving well and satisfying His Majesty will you have a chance to rise.¡± Fang Jing murmured, ¡°I have relatives¡­ There are many Fang Family Members, and my uncle is very powerful¡­ Everyone calls him Tian Dao¡­¡± The more he talked, the more wronged he felt, and his eyes quickly reddened. He could bear physical pain, but the thought of his relatives inevitably brought him to the brink of tears. He wasn¡¯t even nine years old yet. He had cried before, but after his mother died, he had no one else to rely on and had to be strong. The middle-aged palace maiden hugged him in her arms, her eyes filled with pity and confusion. She knew well that Fang Jing¡¯s existence was a thorn in His Majesty¡¯s side, with no prospects of ascendance¡­ Once the Xuan Dynasty above and below had forgotten about Fang Jing, forgotten about his mother, the Emperor¡¯s blade would fall upon Fang Jing¡¯s neck. With that thought, the heart of the middle-aged palace maiden grew even more sorrowful. She had raised Fang Jing¡¯s mother and thus regarded Fang Jing as her own child. What she wanted now was for Fang Jing to suffer less while he was still alive. Rumble, rumble¡ª Thunderclouds covered the Firmament, and heavy rain poured down, with turbulent waves thrashing over the ocean. Xiao Zi flew through the storm, spotting a huge floating island ahead with bright lights that looked eerie in the dim night. ¡°Young Master, is that the floating island of Eternal Life Pavilion up ahead?¡± Xiao Zi asked. Zhao Zhen answered first, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the location marked on the scroll. ¡± The information scroll provided by Qu Xunhun had marked the nearest Eternal Life Pavilion floating island, where Fang Wang could be transported to Emperor Sea. The Southern Celestial Sea was vast, and the Emperor Sea was even farther away, so Qu Xunhun had taken the extra precaution. Fang Wang, too, was willing to take advantage of this, eager to arrive in the Xuan Dynasty quickly. Xiao Zi headed towards the floating island. Along the way, when Cultivators tried to stop them, Fang Wang simply showed his True Person order and was allowed to enter the island smoothly, with Eternal Life Pavilion Cultivators personally leading the way. The floating island was large and home to many Cultivators. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, curiously glancing around, but Fang Wang was not in the mood to look. Soon, they entered a tall tower, within which was a huge Formation for transporting directly to Emperor Sea. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Fang Wang was about to step into the Formation, a voice called out to him, causing the Cultivators who were about to activate the Formation to halt their actions. A black-clothed elder approached from behind and swiftly arrived before Fang Wang. He clasped his fist in salute and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Fellow Daoist, may I ask if your journey to Emperor Sea is because of the Xuan Dynasty?¡± Fang Wang glanced at him and asked, ¡°So what? Does the Eternal Life Pavilion also manage these affairs? The black-clothed elder quickly replied, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that the envoy of your family has requested intelligence on the Xuan Dynasty. As one of the twenty-four true cultivators, you naturally attract the attention and estimation of the Eternal Life Pavilion. The Eternal Life Pavilion and the Xuan Dynasty have always been at odds. Some time ago, a group of Mahayana Realm cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty infiltrated the Southern Celestial Sea. The Eternal Life Pavilion is somewhat concerned. Coincidentally, you are the only one who has asked for intelligence on the Xuan Dynasty during this time.¡± Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°The Xuan Dynasty has already become my enemy. If the Eternal Life Pavilion fears trouble, I can make a clear distinction between us, but this teleportation formation, I must use.¡± The death of Fang Xun made him realize that although he was strong and renowned, the Fang Family was not entirely protected by his fame. From now on, he would still be illustrious, but he would let the world know that he stood behind the Fang Family. Therefore, he was not afraid if the Eternal Life Pavilion followed the vine to find out the relationship between him and the Fang Family. The black-clothed elder said helplessly, ¡°Why worry so much, Fellow Daoist? The Eternal Life Pavilion would not abandon you out of fear of the Xuan Dynasty. It¡¯s just that a certain Holy Monarch, knowing that you are going to the Xuan Dynasty, wishes to ask you for a favor en route. If you can accomplish it, the Holy Monarch will certainly not treat you unfairly.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°What matter?¡± The black-clothed elder glanced at the other cultivators, who promptly saluted and left. Once they were gone, the black-clothed elder finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Assassinate the Zhen Tian General of the Xuan Dynasty. That person is a cultivator of the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm. Consider this matter for yourself. If you kill the Zhen Tian General, it will inevitably bring great trouble. If the timing is not right, you can let it be.¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°I understand.¡± The black-clothed elder nodded and immediately helped Fang Wang activate the teleportation formation himself. Rumble-_ The formation activated, and the tower¡¯s interior shook violently as if the heavens and earth were quaking. The black-clothed elder turned to Fang Wang and cautioned, ¡°Emperor Sea is more orderly than the Southern Celestial Sea, and the more stable it is, the more dangerous it is for you. The Xuan Dynasty is even more deeply rooted, so be extremely careful, Fellow Daoist.¡± Fang Wang looked at him but did not respond. With the activation of the formation, a strong light soared into the sky, and the figures of Fang Wang and Xiao Zi disappeared with it. After a while, the tower returned to tranquility. The black-clothed elder suddenly had several figures appear out of thin air beside him, each of their presences deep and unfathomable. ¡°The Heavenly Dao True Man surnamed Fang, and the person killed by the royal cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty also a Fang. It seems he is indeed heading for revenge.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he too impulsive? Just by himself, is that enough?¡± ¡°It is said that the Jin Xiao Sect has already invaded Emperor Sea, causing no small commotion.¡± ¡°What is the Jin Xiao Sect? The Xuan Dynasty could easily crush them.¡± ¡°Regardless, no one knows exactly how high Heavenly Dao True Man¡¯s cultivation is. Even if he dies in the Xuan Dynasty, with his ability, he is bound to bring calamity to them.¡± The crowd discussed animatedly, their tones mocking. The black-clothed elder didn¡¯t speak, but he was shaking his head, clearly not optimistic about Fang Wang¡¯s chances. The teleportation formation lasted for the duration of an incense stick burning. Once the strong light in front of Fang Wang dissipated, he found himself in a massive, spacious cave, standing on a formation platform. Fang Wang looked around and noticed a dozen or so cultivators, seated in meditation in different directions, the atmosphere silent. He immediately stepped off the platform and walked towards the cave entrance. ¡°Who are you?¡± An elder opened his eyes and asked sternly. The others also opened their eyes and turned to look at Fang Wang. Among them was a young man dressed more splendidly than the others, wearing a jade crown, who also looked curiously at Fang Wang. There was a killing intent about Fang Wang that made them feel threatened. Without stopping, Fang Wang kept walking and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao True Man, Fang Wang.¡± The group was moved. It was clear that they had heard the name, as the internal trials of the Eternal Life Pavilion had a significant impact. ¡°Emperor Sea is different from the Southern Celestial Sea. When we cultivators of the Eternal Life Pavilion act, we must be measured,¡± said another elder as a reminder. Fang Wang lifted his hand and disappeared quickly into the cave corridor. The young man wearing the jade crown couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao Fang Wang, indeed a formidable presence. In my opinion, had the Eternal Life Pavilion nominated him earlier, the Southern Celestial Four Heroes might not be just Extreme Yang True Person.¡± As soon as he spoke, the others looked at him, their gazes becoming subtle. A robust man in a blue robe snorted coldly, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, what do you mean by that? It sounds like you think you¡¯re stronger than Extreme Yang True Person.¡± Dugu Wenhun said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m just congratulating the Eternal Life Pavilion. They are truly blessed with an abundance of talent. However, I¡¯m quite curious: what is he doing here in Emperor Sea all alone? Did you give that opportunity slot to him?¡± At these words, the blue-robed man snorted again and said no more, and the cave fell back into silence. Dugu Wenhun appeared not to mind the awkwardness, sitting there by himself, seemingly thinking about something, his face revealing a thought-provoking smile. Elsewhere. Fang Wang flew out of the island. He didn¡¯t let Xiao Zi grow larger; instead, he flew on his own. Xiao Zi perched on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Master, how do you plan to act? Do you want to investigate first?¡± Fang Wang stared ahead, his black hair blowing in the wind, and he calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to investigate the truth. I¡¯ll go straight into the Xuan Dynasty. I want the entire Xuan Dynasty to know why this calamity has come upon them..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 175: Is the Power of Nirvana This Weak? 1 Chapter 178: Chapter 175: Is the Power of Nirvana This Weak? 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Heavenly Dao? To enforce justice on heaven¡¯s behalf? Ridiculous!¡± Emperor Chongyuan burst into loud laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke under heaven. His face twisted into a fearsome grimace, his eyes filled with hatred. He roared, ¡°Fang Wang, is it? Well done, today I¡¯ll send you to meet your despicable and shameless brother!¡± No sooner had the sound of his voice faded than Fang Wang¡¯s gaze fell upon nlm, and a territymg gust ot wind swept toward nim, torcmg mm to take a step back. Boom¡ª An earth-shattering bell toll rang out across the entire Imperial City, dizzying to the soul, even causing the Formation light screens around the Imperial Palace to twist and warp. Ominous thunderclouds gathered, oppressive Heavenly Might enshrouding everything! ¡°Master, what realm is this?¡± Xiao Zi nervously asked from Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder. Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained neutral as he said, ¡°Above the Mahayana Realm, the Nirvana Realm. Hide in my arms.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately burrowed into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace. A ray of golden light suddenly shot down from the gathering thunderclouds, illuminating the ruins within the Imperial Palace and stirring up clouds of dust in rings of expansion. Within that golden light, a figure slowly descended, not holding back the vastness of his aura at all. ¡°Calling yourself Heavenly Dao, how recklessly ignorant!¡± A voice full of ancient dignity and authority came forth, followed by an elder in a grey Dao robe stepping out. He was tall and imposing; his robe was embroidered with green lotuses. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, his white hair bound beneath a headdress, behind which circled a string of prayer beads, forming a halo. Fang Wang placed his gaze upon him and calmly asked, ¡°State your name.¡± The grey-robed elder replied with a tone laced with contempt, as if speaking to an insignificant insect, ¡°I am the Real Man of Qing Mountain. Have you ever heard of me?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t waste words with him, just kill him!¡± Emperor Chongyuan angrily commanded, coughing from excessive excitement, which caused his blood to circulate poorly. Fang Wang¡¯s kick had been too vicious, and residual forces were still rampaging in his body. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of you, but you¡¯ll be worth remembering, for you will be the first Nirvana Realm I slay!¡± Fang Wang coldly stated, then took steps towards the Real Man of Qing Mountain. He had deliberately shattered the buildings within the Imperial Palace to flush out Fang Xun¡¯s wife and child. He had perfected his control over the Yang energy, able to avoid harming the innocent. As he walked towards the Real Man of Qing Mountain, his divine sense searched throughout the entire Imperial Palace. Elsewhere. A middle-aged Palace Maiden holding Fang Jing was moving away from the battlefield when suddenly a hand pressed down on her shoulder. She turned to look and collapsed to the ground in fright, and Fang Jing took the opportunity to break free, attempting to run towards Fang Wang but was caught by a man in Purple Brocade Clothes. Before he could react, the brocade-clothed man swiftly pressed several acupoints on his body, rendering him immobile and even unable to make a sound. ¡°My lord, please spare him, he¡¯s just a child¡­¡± the middle-aged Palace Maiden pleaded bitterly. The brocade-clothed man¡¯s scarred face was devoid of emotion, and with a kick, he sent the Palace Maiden flying and knocked her unconscious upon landing. Fang Jing gazed towards the distant Fang Wang, his eyes brimming with despair. In his field of vision, more and more Cultivators were surrounding Fang Wang, the sky steadily darkening, the light from Fang Wang¡¯s body being suppressed. Fang Jing had barely glimpsed hope, but at that moment, his heart plunged into an unprecedented depth of despair. Because his great uncle was growing more distant from him¡­ ¡®l¡¯ne brocade-CIOtned man 11tted Fang Jing to leave. suddenly, ne telt tne cnlld in his arms tremble violently. On instinct, he looked down, but before he could react, a formidable aura burst forth from within his grasp. ¡°Aaaahhhhhh¡ª¡± Fang Jing violently threw back his head, screaming at the top of his lungs. His face, his neck¡¯s veins bulged and strange, tattoo-like black lines appeared on his forehead. ¡°Not good!¡± The brocade-clothed man cursed internally; almost instantaneously, a terrifying murderous intent locked onto him. Instinctively, he leapt away, twisting in midair. Turning his head, his pupils contracted sharply. Fang Wang came at him with an exaggerated speed, snatching Fang Jing from his arms with his left hand, and thrusting the Heavenly Palace Halberd with his right, powerfully impaling the man¡¯s chest, blood spurting from the blade. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡¯ Suspended in midair on the Heavenly Palace Halberd, the brocade-clothed man¡¯s blood cascaded uncontrollably from his mouth, yet before it could splash upon Fang Wang, it was incinerated into mist by his Yang energy. With a shake of his left hand, Fang Wang caused the brocade-clothed man to explode on the spot, his blood raining down from the sky. Ten li away among the ruins, the Real Man of Qing Mountain turned to look, his eyebrows furrowing, a chill in his heart at the swift speed he witnessed! He could sense that Fang Wang had not used any Secret Technique, but that it was the response speed of his physical body! Something was off about this guy¡¯s physique! ¡°Kill him, kill him now! ¡± Emperor Chongyuan screamed impatiently, having completely lost his imperial composure, descending into madness. The Real Man of Qing Mountain turned, swung his horsetail whisk, soared into the air, and flew towards Fang Wang, leaving behind a declaration, ¡°Your Majesty need not worry. Today, no one can save him. He is destined to die and vanish from the Dao.¡± Outside the Imperial Palace, from four directions, a Daoist in each one strode through the air, shocking the soldiers and Cultivators along the way to turn their heads in awe. What a powerful aura! Fang Wang looked down at Fang Jing in his arms and softly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He channeled Spiritual Power into Fang Jing¡¯s body to help stabilize the surge of Mysterious Power within. Actually, Fang Wang had seen Fang Jing earlier; however, with the presence of the True Man of Qing Mountain, he was afraid of startling the enemy. The moment he heard Fang Jing¡¯s cry, he couldn¡¯t afford to consider so much. Fang Wang could prevent his own yang energy from harming Fang Jing¡ªin fact, he could make Fang Jing feel warm. When he lifted his head to look at Fang Wang, his small face was filled with panic and residual fear. As soon as he recognized Fang Wang¡¯s face, his eyes instantly turned red, and tears uncontrollably began to flow. ¡°Are¡­ are you my uncle Fang Wang¡­¡± Fang Jing asked anxiously; he had been too far away before and couldn¡¯t see Fang Wang¡¯s face clearly. Fang Wang frowned, looking at the injuries on his face, feeling even more guilty. He let go of the Heavenly Palace Halberd and drew out a long scarf from the Dragon Jade Ring with his left hand. While tying Fang Jing to himself, he asked, ¡°Yes, I am. Where is your mother?¡± At just under nine years old, Fang Jing was thin and small, hanging against his chest without obstructing his sight. ¡°My mother¡­ she¡¯s dead¡­¡± After saying this, Fang Jing couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions any longer and began sobbing unconsolably. Fang Wang¡¯s hands momentarily froze, then he quickly finished tying Fang Jing to himself. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Zi, make sure he doesn¡¯t fall.¡± Just then, Xiao Zi poked her snake head out from the collar on his shoulder and hissed, ¡°Master, rest assured.¡± The weeping Fang Jing subconsciously looked towards Xiao Zi and was startled nearly to death; luckily, he was already tied to Fang Wang and didn¡¯t fall headlong. ¡°There, there, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m your Auntie Snake¡­¡± Xiao Zi comforted, and Fang Jing looked at it blankly. Fang Wang turned around to face the incoming True Man of Qing Mountain, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd beside him vanished into thin air. ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, do you think you can escape with him? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The voice of the True Man of Qing Mountain arrived before him. Fang Wang cracked his neck, his eyes gradually becoming sharp, as white flames mixed with the fires of yang energy around him. Heavenly Dao True Skill! ¡°Escape? Who said I was going to escape? I will kill you, then force you all to surrender whoever murdered my brother and sister-in-law, including the mastermind behind the scenes, all must die!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s tone was ice cold, devoid of any emotion, and as he spoke, he took step by step towards the True Man of Qing Mountain. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The ground shuddered dramatically with him at the center, stones within a radius of thirty feet taking flight uncontrollably, and thunderclouds in the sky churning violently, quickly followed by flashes of lightning. Extreme killing intent enveloped the entire Imperial Palace, silencing everyone, even Emperor Chongyuan, who was raging, shut his mouth. Fang Wang abandoned all other emotions, retaining only the intent to kill. This was the power of the True Combat Technique. His reason for forsaking the Heavenly Palace Halberd was to make everyone here feel despair; killing them with the Heavenly Palace Halberd would have been too easy on them. Feeling Fang Wang¡¯s aura, the True Man of Qing Mountain frowned. He immediately swung his horsetail whisk, muttering something under his breath, and in a flash, two phantom images of himself flew out from inside him¡ªformidable replicas without the horsetail whisk, each wielding a sword shadow. Suddenly! Fang Wang¡¯s figure disappeared from view, and a terrifying and unparalleled gust of wind charged straight towards the ascending True Man of Qing Mountain. He and his two shadows quickly formed Spell gestures, swinging their horsetail whisks and swords in unison towards the front. A green light burst forth, and three enormous characters appeared in front of them: Suppress, Exterminate, Purify. The three characters overlapped at an extremely fast speed, emanating a vast and dominating aura as if to block the formidable Fang Wang charging at them. Boom! Fang Wang¡¯s punch shattered the three characters, his right fist unstoppable, striking the True Man of Qing Mountain¡¯s abdomen and sending him skyrocketing, tearing through the storm clouds. This scene shocked Emperor Chongyuan and the cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty so profoundly it was as if they had witnessed the most terrifying sight in the world. Fang Wang wasted no words and immediately surged towards them! ¡°Protect the Emperor!¡± Emperor Chongyuan shouted loudly. This Mahayana Realm sovereign couldn¡¯t maintain his composure as he took out a golden parasol, placing it above his head. Thousands of Great Cultivators moved as one towards Fang Wang, with the lowest among them at the Cross-Void Realm. They wielded their Lifespirit Treasures and cast Spells, but Fang Wang was too fast¡ªlike a searing beam of light slicing through the dim world, one cultivator after another was blasted into a mist of blood, or sent flying away. Fang Wang, with the ferocity of a thunderbolt, reached directly over Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s head. In that instant, time seemed to stand still, with Fang Jing clenching tightly onto his uncle¡¯s shoulder and Xiao Zi coiling around Fang Jing¡¯s upper body, her head leaning back as if about to be dragged out. Fang Wang¡¯s right fist, bearing a dragon-shaped force, smashed down. Emperor Chongyuan looked up, his face filled with horror. As Fang Wang¡¯s right fist came down, the golden parasol shattered instantly. Just then, four figures struck from different directions, as swift as ghosts, each reaching Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s side in quick succession, raising their hands to strike upwards. Four palms collided with one fist. The already ruined ground collapsed once again, innumerable stones were sent flying, and a terrible wave of energy erupted like a volcanic explosion, piercing the clouds. The wild wind ravaged everything, the Formation twisted violently, and the streets outside the Imperial City crumbled one after another while the citizens fled in terror and cultivators scattered everywhere to cast Spells and save people. Amidst the rolling dust, Fang Wang looked down expressionlessly at the five people below. His fist descended slowly, while the arms of the four protecting Emperor Chongyuan began to bend downward. Emperor Chongyuan, seeing this, constricted his pupils. ¡°Is the power of Nirvana so weak?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s indifferent voice reached the ears of the five.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 176: The Great Divine Dynasty, Chapter 179: Chapter 176: The Great Divine Dynasty, Natural Justice_l Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the faces of the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators guarding Emperor Chongyuan turned ugly in an instant, and they immediately ran their spiritual power, unleashing all their strength. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fiercely thrust his right arm downward. Boom! Dust and shockwaves swept up chaotically as the four Great Cultivators quickly flew out of the rolling dust clouds. They landed on the ruins, sliding back several dozen feet, their arms that had just contended with Fang Wang trembling, and their faces extremely pale. What kind of power was this? This was the first time they had encountered such formidable power, and even the strongest demons they had previously faced did not possess such terrifying strength. They looked intently and saw that within the swirling dust, Fang Wang¡¯s imposing aura dispersed the dust clouds as he held up Emperor Chongyuan with one hand. At that moment, Emperor Chongyuan was covered in blood, not because Fang Wang was lifting him, but because Fang Wang¡¯s right fist had pierced through his chest, lifting him into the air. ¡°Was it you who sent someone to kill my brother?¡± Fang Wang asked coldly, his gaze sharp as a knife, piercing through Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s heart and plunging the monarch of Xuan Dynasty into despair. Emperor Chongyuan dared not shout any longer, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°l was also forced¡­ Xiu Yang had been favored by the Second Prince of the Great Divine Dynasty since she was young. Xuan Dynasty is weaker than the Great Divine Dynasty, and we had to form a marriage alliance. Xiu Yang ran away and even married another man and had a child. The Second Prince of the Great Divine Dynasty flew into a rage, pressuring me for an explanation, and I had no choice but to¡­¡± The Great Divine Dynasty? Fang Wang had not heard of it before, but he silently noted this matter. He only half-believed Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s words. The Emperor¡¯s previous demeanour was still fresh in his mind, insulting the deceased Fang Xun, claiming he wanted to kill him, believing Fang Xun was unworthy of his daughter. It seemed likely that there was pressure from the Great Divine Dynasty, but it was also possible Emperor Chongyuan himself had intended to kill Fang Xun. Fang Wang had no interest in considering the matter from Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s perspective. Killing someone warranted death in return, a principle as clear as heaven and earth! ¡°Do you dare to bear this hatred? If you dare, I¡¯ll only kill you and not harm a single citizen of your lands. But if you do not, don¡¯t blame me for not being able to restrain my killing intent,¡± Fang Wang asked coldly. At these words, Emperor Chongyuan became utterly panic-stricken, shouting frantically, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me¡­ You cannot kill me¡­ If you dare kill me, you and Fang Jing, that monstrous child, will not live either¡­¡± Boom! Fang Wang¡¯s right fist burst forth with terrifying spiritual power, directly shattering Emperor Chongyuan¡¯s physical body, turning it into a mist of blood. ¡°You¡­¡± This scene completely enraged the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, who had thus far not dared to act rashly. They each took out their Lifespirit Treasures, their auras exploding as they took to the sky, their presence causing the entire ruins of the Imperial Palace to tremble. Simultaneously, a powerful presence from Green Mountain descended from the heavens, piercing through the thunderclouds and allowing sunlight to shower down, illuminating Fang Wang. In the sunlight, Fang Wang was the only bright entity between heaven and earth, while everything else plunged into darkness. The Formation¡¯s light barrier outside the Imperial Palace began to dissolve as cultivators flew in one by one, each radiating a terrifying intent to kill. The murder of the Emperor was the greatest shame for his subjects! At this moment, they no longer cared for the protection of the citizens; they must execute Fang Wang! Green Mountain, his hair disheveled, looked down at Fang Wang, his eyes emitting a chilling murderous intent. Above him stood a golden bell, its surface teeming with countless beasts and spirits striving to break free. ¡°Good! Fang Wang, you have taken everything to the extreme. Today, we must all exert our fullest effort to execute you, not just killing you, but slaughtering all of your clan to demonstrate the might of the Xuan Dynasty!¡± The voice of Green Mountain resounded throughout heaven and earth, making everyone feel as if they were trapped in a chilling cellar. The other four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators again surrounded Fang Wang, and behind them was a vast array of cultivators, all conjuring their Lifespirit Treasures or holding Magic Artifacts. Looking around, their numbers grew ever more, like a tide surging toward the Imperial Palace. Hearing Green Mountain¡¯s words, Fang Wang was undisturbed. He gently patted Fang Jing¡¯s back, comforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your uncle will take you out of here. But before we leave, your uncle has to avenge your parents.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Jing stopped trembling. He raised his head and stretched out his hand to tidy Fang Wang¡¯s slightly disheveled hair. Fang Wang gave him a smile, a stark contrast to the killing god he had been moments before. Fang Jing didn¡¯t say a word but simply lowered his head again, clinging tightly to Fang Wang. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you use your sword?¡± Xiao Zi asked excitedly. The more enemies there were, the more excited it became, devoid of fear. This situation reminded it of the battles in Green Cicada Valley and against the Chi Devil Sect. It had been a long time since it fought side by side with its master. ¡°I don¡¯t need a sword to kill them.¡± After saying this, Fang Wang soared into the air, the air around him blazing fiercely as flames of yang energy continuously emerged and expanded. The white flames of the Heavenly Dao True Skill interwoven as his aura kept rising, creating visible shockwaves rippling outward with each increase in his power. At this moment, Fang Wang no longer concealed his strength. He entirely unleashed the full yang energy of his Vajra Invincible Saint Body, quickly reaching peak condition! His yang energy formed a shining entity, even more radiant than the blazing sun, causing all cultivators who saw him to be moved. ¡®What is this cultivation technique?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s his vital energy, the power of his physical body!¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª What kind of constitution is this?¡± ¡°Could it be an ancient sacred body? Where on earth did this guy come from?¡± The cultivators discussed among themselves, Green Mountain, and the four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators were equally shocked, and even Xiao Zi, who was closest to Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but gape in awe. What is this aura? Xiao Zi could confirm it was definitely not the Heavenly Body! Could it be that the young master has cultivated another, stronger physique? Real Person Qingshan¡¯s face was overcast as he stared intently at Fang Wang and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Just who exactly are you, and what physique do you possess?¡± Fang Wang continued to rise higher, even surpassing Real Person Qingshan. When he arrived below the sea of clouds, he appeared like the proud sun above the human world. The common people and cultivators within the Imperial City who were still fleeing all turned their heads to look at him, their eyes filled with awe and fear. ¡°I have already told you my name, and as for my physique, remember, I am of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. It is an honor for you all to witness the divine might of the Vajra Invincible before your deaths!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s indifferent voice rang out as he completely released his yang energy, piercing through the clouds above and causing the stones below to shake and fly upward. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body! Millions of Xuan Dynasty common folk and cultivators were all shaken by this name. Enraged, Real Person Qingshan suddenly waved his horsetail whisk, and the golden bell above his head followed, crashing towards Fang Wang. In mid-flight, it rapidly enlarged, the bell becoming a thousand feet tall, resembling a giant mountain of the mortal world, magnificent and unstoppable. Fang Wang raised his right fist, and the terrifying might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist erupted, causing the lands within ten thousand miles to tremble. He punched towards the golden bell, using the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! Roar¡ª The dragon¡¯s roar exploded as a majestic and domineering Black Dragon shot out following his right fist, shattering the golden bell with an extremely overbearing stance. At the same time, four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators simultaneously activated their cultivation techniques, their Spiritual Power bursting forth, a myriad of light filled the heavens and earth, enveloping the entire Imperial City. An unprecedented great battle broke out completely! Beneath the cloudless skies, the mountain ranges undulated. Atop the peaks of these mountains, forests were interspersed with flags under the shade of trees, at first glance, ripples could faintly be seen in this expanse of the firmament. In the wilderness, countless cultivators sat meditating, thousands in number. Ye Canghai, who had once strayed into Biyou Island, was also here. They all sat in meditation around a mysterious woman in red, who donned a blood-red mask revealing only her eyes, and was enveloped in a chilling demonic aura that warned others not to approach. Jin Xiao Sect, Demon Monarch! Suddenly, a cultivator descended from the sky, landing in front of the Demon Monarch, stopping two yards away as he half-knelt on the ground, holding a token in his hand, and spoke in a grave voice, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Hierarch, news from our spy has come in, Tian Dao Fang Wang is causing havoc in the Imperial City, Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Emperor has been killed by Fang Wang!¡± Upon hearing this, all Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators opened their eyes, including the Demon Monarch. Underneath the Demon Monarch¡¯s mask, her eyes were a pair of golden blood pupils, sharp and terrifying, emanating an ineffable sense of oppression. ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang? How did he get here?¡± ¡°He must be avenging his brother, Fang Xun. He can even kill the Xuan Dynasty Emperor¡ªwhat level has his cultivation reached?¡± ¡°Good, he¡¯s finally made his move. After all, this matter began because of his brother. It can¡¯t always be us from the Jin Xiao Sect making all the effort, right?¡± ¡°Haha, Emperor Chongyuan is dead? Excellent, damn it, that arrogant emperor actually claimed he would annihilate our Jin Xiao Sect, totally overestimating himself! ¡± ¡°Sect Hierarch, shall we make a move? To support Fang Wang!¡± All cultivators were excited. Those who had come here were at least of the Cross-Void Realm, belonging to the elite forces of the Jin Xiao Sect. They feared not the Xuan Dynasty because they had clashed multiple times, growing even more hateful of the Xuan Dynasty and wishing for its downfall. The Demon Monarch slowly stood up and, standing tall, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. But we do not need to support Fang Wang. Instead, we shall clear his path of escape.¡± Her tone was indifferent, betraying no emotion. As her words fell, she transformed into a mass of demonic energy and dissipated on the spot, with other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators rising up in flight, beginning to act. As Ye Canghai flew, he looked towards the direction of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City, his heart secretly astounded, ¡°Fang Wang, just how powerful are you¡­ to dare rush into the Xuan Dynasty alone¡­¡± He knew that the Xuan Dynasty had Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, and not just one! But the thought of Fang Wang¡¯s bearing filled him with confidence in Fang Wang. How could such a man of spirit fall at the Xuan Dynasty? Thunderclouds roiled violently, with flashes of lightning and roars of thunder. Cultivators and Magic Artifacts crisscrossed the sky while various Spells constantly emerged. The once prosperous Imperial City had now been completely turned into ruins. Looking around, bloodstains were seen atop the broken walls and ruins! A large number of cultivators lay in the ruins, their gazes fixed on a dazzling figure, who was Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he chased after Real Person Qingshan. At this moment, Real Person Qingshan was covered in wounds, in extreme disarray, his horsetail whisk nowhere to be found. Faced with the relentless pursuit of Fang Wang, Real Person Qingshan kept casting spells. His spells were mighty and far stronger than the other cultivators, but upon landing on Fang Wang, they were directly scattered by the yang energy of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, causing no harm whatsoever. At this moment, horror was visible in Real Person Qingshan¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 178: The Xuan Dynasty Bows Down_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 178: The Xuan Dynasty Bows Down_1 Translator: 549690339 Dusk fell, and the setting sun was like blood. The roaring between heaven and earth continued endlessly, the vast land was engulfed in flames, and the fierce wind swept wildly. Countless cultivators fell one after another, all charging in the same direction. On their journey, corpses kept flying towards them, forcing them to dodge abruptly. Terror filled the eyes of each cultivator. In their pupils, a flame as bright as the sun was burning fiercely, more dazzling than the setting sun. That sun was the manifestation of Fang Wang¡¯s yang energy. Millions of cultivators were sieging Fang Wang, with the front-line cultivators constantly casting spells for long-range attacks. Fang Wang, impeded by a group of Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators, would occasionally punch towards the distant cultivators. His punches alone could sweep away swathes of people, those below the Golden Body Realm would be blown away for hundreds of miles, and if one¡¯s cultivation was even lower, they might fall on the spot. Fang Wang, having fought for half a day, was still dominant, fully displaying the might of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. On the side of the Xuan Dynasty, everyone was filled with fear towards him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he fleeing?¡± ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s holding a child and being besieged by so many of us, yet he still doesn¡¯t fall behind; who exactly is this fellow?¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s the elder brother of Princess Xiu Yang¡¯s husband? Isn¡¯t that the royal family?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what exactly happened during my retreat? A member of the royal family rebelling?¡± ¡°His Majesty is confused, I said it long ago, we should never have gotten so close with the Great Divine Dynasty¡­¡± As the war reached a stalemate, the cultivators began to inquire about the cause of this calamity. Those who learned the truth all thought it ridiculous. The Princess eloped, His Majesty gave the order to kill, and the result was that the deceased¡¯s brother had come from the Southern Celestial Sea to the Xuan Dynasty in Emperor Sea? This is ridiculous¡­ The Great Cultivators from the sects other than the royal clan were all cursing. Such a trivial matter had brought the Xuan Dynasty its greatest catastrophe since its founding¡ªoutrageous! But now, as the saying goes, they were riding a tiger and found it hard to dismount; they had to kill Fang Wang. With so many people dead in the Xuan Dynasty, all the sects had lost disciples. Even if they were still frightened of Fang Wang¡¯s strength, they had to fight with all their might. This enmity could no longer be resolved! The Xuan Dynasty had already suffered heavy losses. If Fang Wang were to escape, the prestige of the Xuan Dynasty in Emperor Sea would surely collapse, Emperor Sea would face internal strife, and even the surrounding seas might take the opportunity to invade Emperor Sea. If Fang Wang died within the Xuan Dynasty, although it would bring shame to the dynasty, its deterrence would remain, and any invaders would surely die! But¡­ When the eyes of the cultivators of the various sects in the Xuan Dynasty landed on Fang Wang, all their hearts raced. Such a powerful being, how can one emerge victorious? Boom! Fang Wang turned and kicked a cultivator who tried to attack him from behind. With that one kick, the cultivator felt his internal organs churn as if the seas and rivers were overturning, and his soul nearly soared out of his body. He tumbled for dozens of miles and crashed into the ground, his fate unknown. This scene made the other Great Cultivators even more hesitant to approach Fang Wang. That person was a top genius of Emperor Sea known throughout the world, and with a cultivation of the ninth level of the Golden Body Realm, he was able to contend with the Nirvana Realm. Before this battle, he had almost never been defeated. In this battle, the people closest to Fang Wang in Emperor Sea became even more renowned! But Fang Wang didn¡¯t care about their reputations; he just wanted to keep on killing! The night passed. As the first rays of dawn pierced the darkness, countless figures were still fighting on the chaotic battlefield. Amidst the ruins of the devastated land, bodies lay everywhere, with more corpses embedded in the mountains that had been blasted apart and chopped down. The world was silent; the cultivators from the Xuan Dynasty had grown numb; they no longer communicated, continually fighting, continually searching for Fang Wang¡¯s figure. Fang Wang was still entangled by more than twenty Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators. These fellows worked together seamlessly, taking turns to exhaust him, such that he hadn¡¯t slain a single Nirvana Realm Great Cultivator all night. Even so, over a hundred cultivators from the Mahayana Realm and Golden Body Realm had died at Fang Wang¡¯s hands. Over a hundred thousand from the Cross-Void Realm and Condensation Spirit Realm combined had also perished, with lower realm cultivators keeping their distance. The cause of their deaths was almost always due to the aftershocks of the battle. Suddenly! Fang Wang came to an abrupt stop, and those Great Cultivators who had been on edge all night, suddenly saw him stop and also paused in their tracks. The masters and elders of the various sects raised their hands, signaling the others to stop as well. Under their watch, Fang Wang took out a small bottle from the Dragon Jade Ring, poured out two elixirs, and said softly, ¡°Jing¡¯er, are you hungry? Open your mouth.¡± Although Fang Jing hadn¡¯t fought, being bound to Fang Wang for a day and night left him sore and exhausted. Hearing his uncle¡¯s words, he opened his mouth instinctively. This scene deeply wounded the cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Thirteen Sects and the royal family. An elder in white robes with an immortal aura and Daoist bones took a step forward and shouted angrily, ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang, what exactly do you intend to do?¡± Initially, they all thought they were chasing after Fang Wang, especially since he was still carrying a child. But that wasn¡¯t the case. The cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty were both afraid and humiliated. Fang Wang gently patted Fang Jing¡¯s back and looked towards the enemies in all directions. Although the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown was still on his head, his hair was slightly disheveled, with stray strands fluttering across his face, making him appear even more wild. ¡°Your emperor has killed my brother and sister-in-law. I bid him to exterminate himself as retribution. You chase after me relentlessly and still ask what I want to do? Don¡¯t you find that laughable?¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice rang out, touching the hearts of the many cultivators. The foremost Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators raised their eyebrows, relieved in their hearts; Fang Wang¡¯s words indicated there might be room for negotiation! However, before they could speak, Fang Wang¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I offer you two choices: either kneel and beg for mercy, or be eradicated by me. I can still accompany you in battle!¡± Filled with murderous intent, his words echoed under the Firmament for a long time, leaving the millions of cultivators as if they were in a frigid cellar. Upon hearing these words, the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators of the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s Thirteen Sects flew into a tremendous rage. ¡°Audacious! Do you truly believe you can single-handedly slaughter your way through the Cultivation World of my Xuan Dynasty?¡± ¡°Good! Very good! Then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± ¡°Fang Wang, don¡¯t think your opponents are limited to us. Your name has already spread to all forces within the Emperor Sea, the entire Emperor Sea will hunt you down, you won¡¯t be able to escape the Emperor Sea!¡± ¡°Then bring it on. I want to see whether it¡¯ll be you who are fearful of death first, or whether you, Fang Wang, will be the one to fall!¡± ¡°All disciples obey, set up the formation, vow to die and execute the demonic Fang Wang! ¡± The Great Cultivators of each sect issued their orders. The morale of the millions of Cultivators surged dramatically, their rage overtook them, and they had forgotten fear; their minds were filled with a single thought. Execute Fang Wang! Fang Wang raised his hand, condensing the Rainbow Sword, and once again a ghostly god. He grew weary of this war, ready to swiftly end it before welcoming the next battle! To kill one is to kill! To kill a million is also to kill! Since both parties have reasons not to cease, let¡¯s see the true mettle under our hands! Fang Wang¡¯s eyes were incomparably cold as he raised the Rainbow Sword, while the ghostly god behind him did the same. At noon. To the west of the continent, upon the mountain ranges, Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were scattered around, with the Demon Monarch meditating at the summit, facing the vast sea, the sound of the waves so clamorous. She remained calm while the other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators could not settle down, whispering among themselves, all discussing Fang Wang. Every half an hour, a Jin Xiao Sect scout would bring news, keeping them updated on the latest intelligence regarding the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Xuan Dynasty. Their concern turned into admiration, and now their hearts were filled with awe. They even began to fear confronting Fang Wang! The Jin Xiao Sect could not shake the Xuan Dynasty, but Fang Wang could. Facing a being far stronger than themselves, and with such a heavy propensity for killing, how could they not be afraid? Just then, a Cultivator descended from the sky, kneeling before the Demon Monarch; all the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators turned in unison to look at the scout, awaiting his report. ¡°To report to the Sect Hierarch, Fang Wang has broken through the encirclement and is now heading toward us.¡± The Demon Monarch opened her eyes and looked at him, asking softly, ¡°Is he injured?¡± The Cultivator hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not clear, but¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The number of Xuan Dynasty Cultivators who have fallen by his hand exceeds two million. Those sects could not contend with Fang Wang and knelt to beg for mercy; Fang Wang has just left¡­¡± No sooner had these words been uttered than the thousands of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were in an uproar. Ye Canghai¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to maintain his usual aloof demeanor. Fang Wang actually made the Xuan Dynasty bow down? The reporting Cultivator lifted his head, adding, ¡°Fang Wang has noticed our scouts and sent a message for you: he has instructed us to withdraw, there¡¯s no need to reinforce him. He does not wish to leave the Emperor Sea for the time being¡­¡± Does not wish to leave the Emperor Sea? The hearts of the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators throbbed wildly, sensing the madness and ruthlessness in Fang Wang. He actually intends to continue the desperate fight? Merely for the death of a brother, to be this insane¡­ At this moment, all Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators made up their minds that they must never provoke anyone tied to Fang Wang in the future, like that Fang Hanyu¡ªthey must form good ties! The Demon Monarch stood up, turning around with a swish of her sleeves, facing the sea, and ordered, ¡°Since Heavenly Dao does not require our assistance, then let¡¯s not disturb him any further. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to attend to the other significant matter for which we have come!¡± All Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators immediately rose to their feet, their gazes fixed on the Demon Monarch, yet they couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scenes of Fang Wang battling the Xuan Dynasty in their minds. Simultaneously. Thousands of miles away, Fang Wang stood upon the head of Xiao Zi, his hands naturally hanging at his sides, not condensing even a single Lifespirit Treasure. Fang Jing lay sleeping at his feet, his frail body curled up. The Golden Scale White Feather Robe was draped over Fang Wang, the golden dragon energy still present but faint upon closer inspection. Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power was nearing depletion. Even with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, he felt a hint of weariness. Heavenly Dao True Skill was voraciously absorbing nature¡¯s spiritual energy, swiftly converting it into Spiritual Power. Fang Wang¡¯s eyes still held traces of murderous intent, his entire body emanated a terrifying aura. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, not being able to wipe out all those creatures¡­¡± Fang Wang thought to himself, referring to the Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators. Although he had slain half his enemies, none of those in the Nirvana Realm had perished, at most severely injured. The previous four Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators he had killed did so because they exerted all their strength to cast the Heavenly Exorcising Execution Array, leading to a depletion of Spiritual Power, compounded by their already badly wounded bodies, which gave him the opportunity to execute them. The Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators he encountered later appeared furious but were in fact very cautious. They took turns wearing Fang Wang down, making it difficult for him to execute them. Unable to harm Fang Wang and even less able to stop his rampage, they all took care of themselves. When the number of enemies killed by Fang Wang surpassed two million, these Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators could no longer endure and bowed their heads in admission of wrong. They feared all their disciples would be executed by Fang Wang, so they had no choice but to bow. While the Cultivators of this continent might have been terrified by Fang Wang¡¯s killings, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough! Next, he planned to sweep across all powers in the Emperor Sea, not to kill, but to make all forces within the Emperor Sea Cultivation World aware of his strength, so in the future they wouldn¡¯t dare to plot or provoke the Fang Family! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 180 Xu Qjuming’s Shock, Fang Jing’s Thoughts Chapter 183: Chapter 180 Xu Qjuming¡¯s Shock, Fang Jing¡¯s Thoughts Translator: 549690339 Dark clouds obscured the sky, with distant rumbles of thunder, and a drizzle fell, sprinkling over an expansive island with undulating mountains where beastly birds could be seen sweeping through the air. Several cities adorned the island. In one of the cities surrounded by green hills, bustling streets were filled with cultivators, some clad in straw raincoats, others using magic artifacts to avoid the rain, seemingly unaffected. Down a narrow alley, a man dressed in black held a paper umbrella as he descended along the mossy stone steps. A treasured sword was attached to his waist, its sheath turning rainwater into steam upon contact, which then evaporated into wisps of white vapor. He made his way to an overhang and gently knocked on the door, from which an elderly voice responded, ¡°Who is knocking?¡± ¡°Xu Qiuming.¡± The man under the paper umbrella spoke, revealing himself to be Xu Qiuming. Having left Grand Qi for many years, Xu Qiuming¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. Although he had grown taller, he still resembled a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy, but his eyes were sharp, full of spirit and vitality. As his voice faded, the door opened, and Xu Qiuming stepped inside. The room was a bright hall where many cultivators gathered, some examining treasures, others holding secret tomes, and yet some seated opposite each other drinking. It was only after he advanced seven steps that the clamor of voices reached him. The door closed on its own as Xu Qiuming entered the hall. The interior was sectioned into various areas, with bookshelves lining the walls and a square redwood table in the center where two elderly cultivators were busy with accounts. At first glance, it did not seem like a gathering place for cultivators, but rather a hidden sanctuary for people from the Jianghu. Xu Qiuming approached the table and looked towards the elder in front, asking, ¡°Any news on the item I¡¯m looking for?¡± The elder, dressed in plain clothes with a red nose and bleary eyes, appeared to be inebriated. He glanced at Xu Qiuming and said, ¡°It¡¯s you again. How could it be so quick? You¡¯re looking for a magical artifact, a sword no less. It¡¯s hard to come by. Just wait. I¡¯ve already passed your request to those above. The Demon Monarch values you highly; he will find it sooner or later.¡± Xu Qiuming nodded and replied, ¡°I will not forget the Demon Monarch¡¯s favor. By the way, how are things in Emperor Sea? When are they returning?¡± When Fang Xun was killed, many Jin Xiao Sect cultivators died as well, causing an uproar within the sect. Everyone in the sect was thrilled with the Demon Monarch leading the Great Cultivators of Jin Xiao Sect to Emperor Sea to avenge their grievances against the Xuan Dynasty. They had joined Jin Xiao Sect precisely because of its fierce reputation. Fearless of heaven and earth, and always avenging any slight against them! Having heard this news, Xu Qiuming had been paying close attention. He was not focused on the Demon Monarch but on Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s name was quite renowned within the Jin Xiao Sect. He was the betrothed of the Demon Monarch¡¯s sole disciple and had made a reputation for himself at sea. For the members of Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Wang was one of their own. After the death of Fang Xun, the relationship between Xu Qiuming and Fang Wang became known, and everyone within the sect was curious about what Fang Wang would do. Xu Qiuming believed that Fang Wang would definitely take action, but the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty was just too far away. An ordinary cultivator could not reach it in their lifetime. Upon hearing this, the elder in plain clothes suddenly widened his bloodshot eyes. He picked up the jug from the table, downed it in one gulp, wiped his mouth, and laughed, ¡°Smoothly, extremely smoothly!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Xuan Dynasty is doomed!¡± Loud laughter echoed as a man approached, holding a jug of wine. Hearing Xu Qiuming speak of Emperor Sea, other cultivators gathered around. ¡°Tian Dao Fang Wang has taken action, cutting through Xuan Dynasty. I think Xuan Dynasty is going to collapse.¡± ¡°Fang Wang is one of our own, right? He even saved Ye Canghai before. His move is equivalent to Jin Xiao Sect taking action.¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Though we have talked about it more than once, I still get excited thinking about it. How did he do it?¡± ¡°Xu Qiuming, didn¡¯t you say you also come from Grand Qi? You even said Fang Wang is your savior. Tell us, what kind of existence is Fang Wang? ¡°Fang Wang is not even two hundred years old, is that true? If this gets out, the so-called Southern Celestial Four Heroes would become a joke.¡± Hearing that Fang Wang had cut through the Xuan Dynasty, Xu Qiuming immediately grabbed the man and asked what exactly happened. The crowd started to talk over each other, becoming increasingly excited. As he listened, Xu Qiuming became dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t the first time he was astounded by Fang Wang¡¯s feats, but now, hearing about Fang Wang¡¯s terrifying record in Emperor Sea, he felt the shock anew. He couldn¡¯t understand, how did Fang Wang do it? Among the group of Xuan Dynasty cultivators who had executed Fang Xun, there were several Mahayana. They fought so fiercely that even the Vice Hierarch of Jin Xiao Sect was gravely wounded. That surely was not the full strength of Xuan Dynasty. Fang Wang had single-handedly stormed into the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Palace, and he managed to make cultivators in the Xuan Dynasty Cultivation World beg for mercy? Could there be a realm higher than Mahayana? But even if there was, how strong would Fang Wang have to be to massacre Xuan Dynasty? When Xu Qiuming first heard about the Mahayana Realm, he was excited, feeling that he had finally entered the Cultivation World. But in just a few years, the Mahayana Realm seemed like nothing in front of Fang Wang¡­ Observing Xu Qiuming stunned, many couldn¡¯t help but smile; this genius of the sect, who had been gaining momentum, had finally been taken aback. Xu Qiuming joined Jin Xiao Sect less than twenty years ago, yet with his self-created Sword Dao, he had won the Demon Monarch¡¯s favor. With the ability of the Cross-Void Realm, he challenged a Great Cultivator of the Golden Body Realm and managed to last half an hour before defeat, a battle that spread his fame throughout the sect. The higher the realm, the greater the disparity in each major tier. For most cultivators, the ninth layer of Cross-Void Realm had basically no chance against the first layer of Golden Body Realm. Xu Qiuming, at the fourth layer of Cross-Void Realm, managed to clash with a Great Cultivator of Golden Body Realm, and the battle left a profound impact on all the sect¡¯s cultivators. After a while, Xu Qiuming came back to his senses; he took a deep breath and immediately turned to leave. Other cultivators called out to him, but he didn¡¯t look back. Some of the older cultivators showed a look of concern; they feared Xu Qiuming might be traumatized. The Jin Xiao Sect was still in its growing phase, and a genius like Xu Qiuming represented the future of the sect ¡ª naturally, they didn¡¯t wish for him to die young or develop psychological barriers. Fang Wang¡¯s exploits in the Xuan Dynasty had not only spread within the Jin Xiao Sect but had also gone wild in the Eternal Life Pavilion; they even began to reach other major sects in the Southern Celestial Sea, but not to the Cultivation World where there were barriers to information ¨C Ants are unaware of the eagles¡¯ struggle. Above the vast mountains where dust filled the air, countless cultivators hovered in midair or stood atop the forest peaks, all looking in the same direction ¨C towards a stretch of open land with no trees for several miles, offering a clear view. A man in a purple robe stood frozen in place, his eyes wide and his body trembling, with cold sweat covering his face. His robe was embroidered with a qilin, oh so imposing, but his current posture seemed fragile and humble. In his eyes, the reflection of a fist could be seen. This fist was halted right in front of his face, less than twenty centimeters away, and beyond his head in the distance, a large mountain a few miles away had been pierced through, creating a huge hole dust swirling and rubble still cascading down. The owner of this fist was none other than Fang Wang. Fang Wang was wearing a straw hat, dressed in white, leading Fang Jing with his left hand, while his right fist stopped in front of the man in the purple robe. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, constantly flicking her tongue and bobbing her head as she stared at the man in the purple robe. Fang Jing¡¯s hair was tousled by the wind; his eyes widened and his mouth opened unconsciously, now looking at the man in the purple robe, now at Fang Wang. He had been cultivating the Heavenly Dao True Skill for half a year and had gained some understanding of Spiritual Power; he was no longer the naive boy he once was. When the man in the purple robe attacked, the momentum had terrified him, inciting an instinctual fear. However, the man in the purple robe, who once seemed invincible and possessed of divine might, was now scared witless by Fang Wang¡¯s single punch, standing petrified on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. Fang Wang¡¯s right fist slowly pushed forward, but the man in the purple robe was so frightened that he immediately knelt down, his forehead touching the ground as he said with a quivering voice, ¡°Heavenly Dao senior¡­ I was wrong!¡± Whoosh¡ª The tens of thousands of spectator cultivators erupted into an uproar; they hadn¡¯t expected the man in the purple robe to capitulate. This man in a purple robe was a cultivator of the eighth level of the Mahayana Realm, having lived over nine hundred years. It was his prestige and cultivation that had drawn them to join forces in the pursuit against Fang Wang. Fang Wang looked down at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that five Nirvana Realm cultivators died before in the imperial city of the Xuan Dynasty?¡± Over the past half year, he had swept through over thirty sects, clans, and islands; no one was his match, nearly all defeated in a single move. He came across cowards and, also hard nuts who would not bear to beg for mercy even in death ¨C but he never killed any of them. He had already killed too much in the Xuan Dynasty before, there was no need to kill anymore. Continuing to kill would only set him and Emperor Sea as sworn enemies, which would be detrimental. By not killing but only defeating them now, he could potentially cause the various forces of Emperor Sea to resent the Xuan Dynasty for provoking him in the first place. The man in the purple robe looked up, panic-stricken, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ The Xuan Dynasty didn¡¯t say; they only mentioned that you slaughtered over two million cultivators and were abhorred by both humans and gods. How hateful, the Xuan Dynasty actually harbors ill intentions!¡± Fang Wang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡°So, do you submit now?¡± ¡°I submit! I do! Senior, please give me a chance¡­ I¡¯ll certainly help you expose the evil deeds of the Xuan Dynasty. It was the Xuan Dynasty who was at fault from the beginning, yet despite witnessing your strength, they still commanded us to entangle with you ¡ª their hearts are deserving of punishment!¡± the man in the purple robe pleaded excitedly. Those cultivators who were watching the fight all had high cultivation levels and superior hearing; they heard the conversation between Fang Wang and the man and began discussing among themselves. Had the Xuan Dynasty really concealed such crucial information? What were their intentions? To send them to their deaths? Fang Wang withdrew his fist and then, leading Fang Jing, moved forward, brushing past the man in the purple robe. Fang Jing looked back at the man in the purple robe, who happened to look up at Fang Jing at the same moment. Confronted with the boy, the man in the purple robe forced a smile, his expression trying to appear kind and friendly, causing Fang Jing to pause in confusion. During the year he was taken to the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Palace, he had seen too many hideous faces ¨C even the middle-aged Palace Maiden who took care of him occasionally couldn¡¯t contain her emotions and complained about his father. Now, following his great uncle, no one dared to show him indifference, even with their backs to his great uncle. Gradually, a seed began to grow in Fang Jing¡¯s heart. In just a few steps, Fang Wang ascended into the sky, the cultivators in front making way for him without dare to obstruct, and some even bowed to pay their respects to Fang Wang. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Jing and saw him deep in thought, so she asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Fang Jing replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of Auntie Qi who looked after me in the palace. I don¡¯t know her current situation, whether she¡¯s dead or alive¡­ Xiao Zi blinked and said, ¡°In the palace, you were too scared to open your eyes and didn¡¯t see, but I saw that the young master used his punch to send her out of the battlefield. Although I don¡¯t know what happened after she landed, with the young master¡¯s capability, if he didn¡¯t want to kill her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t die. Whether she can avoid the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s punishment depends on her own fate; we can¡¯t possibly take her with us..¡± Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 181: Hongxuan Emperor, Lü Xianming Chapter 184: Chapter 181: Hongxuan Emperor, L¨¹ Xianming Translator: 549690339 The waves slapped against the desk, crashing onto the rocks like shattering crystals. A youth in white stood atop a rock, facing the sea, ceaselessly throwing punches¡ªit was Fang Jing. Another year had passed, Fang Jing was nearly ten, and compared to his time at the Xuan Dynasty Imperial Palace, he seemed like a different person. He now had the air of a young man, and although his face was covered with sweat, his eyes were resolute, and he brimmed with vitality. Not far away, Fang Wang lay on the beach sunbathing, still using the Fox Mask to hide his face. He appeared to be sleeping, but in reality, he was pondering how to integrate all his swordsmanship. Xiao Zi, looking at Fang Jing¡¯s small figure practicing punches, exclaimed, ¡°Young Master, how does this boy¡¯s talent keep growing? It watched Fang Jing from the start of his cultivation¡ªhe was initially mediocre, but gradually, his natural talent seemed to improve. This feeling was strange, yet it truly felt that way. Shouldn¡¯t talent be fixed from birth? Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t understand, but Fang Jing¡¯s increasing talent was good news for the Young Master. Zhu Yan, Yang Du, Chu Yin¡ªeach was a once-in-a-millennium genius. Now adding Fang Jing to the mix, when these four became renowned across the world, what would the Young Master¡¯s status be then? Fang Wang didn¡¯t join the conversation, focusing on his own thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until dusk trespassed that Fang Jing finally ceased his punches and began to sit and gather Qi, without the need for Fang Wang or Xiao Zi to prompt him. He didn¡¯t feel tired; in fact, he thought his cultivation speed was too slow. Fang Jing practiced the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist daily because both techniques were so profound, he always felt his aptitude was insufficient, prompting him to redouble his efforts. The path that Fang Wang set for Fang Jing was these two Cultivation Techniques, and he had instructed him to practice only these two divine skills in his lifetime. Learning much didn¡¯t necessarily mean strength, but if he could bring the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist to Great Completion, Fang Jing would be qualified to roam the world freely. The night passed. As the sun rose in the east, Fang Jing stood up again, throwing punches towards the sea with more power than the day before. His posture bore an air reminiscent of Fang Wang, almost like looking at a younger Fang Wang, which made Xiao Zi feel nostalgic. Close to noon, a figure skimmed over from the horizon, drawing Fang Jing¡¯s attention, but he didn¡¯t stop punching. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen, however, became alert. Xiao Zi slithered over to Fang Wang¡¯s side, rubbing its snake head against Fang Wang¡¯s waist. The figure swiftly flew into the island, keeping an appropriate distance as it passed by Fang Jing. Fang Jing turned his head to look at the figure, full of curiosity. Dugu Wenhun landed on the beach and walked toward Fang Wang, smiling as he said, ¡°Brother Fang, you really made me search hard for you.¡± Xiao Zi remembered him from the time they passed through the Eternal Life Pavilion¡¯s teleportation formation; Dugu Wenhun had been in that cavern. Seeing that the newcomer was a cultivator from the Eternal Life Pavilion, Xiao Zi relaxed. Xiao Zi asked, ¡°Who are you? State your name.¡± Dugu Wenhun replied with a laugh, ¡°I am Dugu Wenhun. Although I am not a part of the Eternal Life Pavilion, I am on good terms with them. Brother Fang, you are truly formidable, wreaking havoc on the Xuan Dynasty and pushing it to the brink of collapse with your power alone. I too once ventured alone into a Fate Dynasty and executed the emperor, but that dynasty was merely one among many in the Southern Celestial Sea and cannot compare to the Xuan Dynasty. On this point, I am no match for Brother Fang, and I am convinced by your strength.¡± Xiao Zi found itself viewing him favorably after his pleasant flattery. Fang Wang rose to his feet, removing the Fox Mask, and looked at Dugu Wenhun. This name seemed familiar. Fang Wang thought carefully and soon remembered¡ªwasn¡¯t this Dugu Wenhun, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes? The last time he heard rumors of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, he was told that Dugu Wenhun was most likely to become the leader of the Four Heroes, meaning that in the eyes of the majority of cultivators, he was stronger than Realperson Jiyang, Chen Shang, and Ji Haotian. As Fang Wang scrutinized him, Dugu Wenhun maintained his smile, although he was somewhat surprised internally. In such a short time since their first meeting, Fang Wang gave him an even more dangerous impression. Smiling, Fang Wang asked softly, ¡°May I inquire, what brings Taoist Dugu to seek me out?¡± Hearing this, Dugu Wenhun inwardly breathed a sigh of relief¡ªhe had indeed been afraid that Fang Wang, bloodthirsty from his recent battles, would be ready to fight at the slightest disagreement. Dugu Wenhun replied with a smile, ¡®May I ask, Brother Fang, if you are aware of the greatest legend of Emperor Sea?¡± Fang Wang shook his head slightly, and Dugu Wenhun didn¡¯t keep him in suspense, saying immediately, ¡°Emperor Sea is named after an emperor, the Hongxuan Emperor, who met his end in these waters. Over the centuries, those emperors and sovereigns who reached the pinnacle of power in their Fate Dynasties would come to Emperor Sea in their twilight years to be buried within.¡± ¡°The reason why the Xuan Dynasty is named such is also due to its Ancestral Emperor¡¯s reverence for the Hongxuan Emperor. The Hongxuan Emperor has fallen for fifty thousand years, and his tomb lays hidden within the depths of Emperor Sea. I have come to seek you out, hoping to join forces with you to venture into the imperial tomb of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± Fang Wang, upon hearing this, shook his head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of opportunity, then please return, I¡¯m not interested.¡± He already had enough opportunities on him, and did not wish to seek more. Dugu Wenhun was not in a hurry either, He laughed and said, ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor was far from simple. Since ancient times, cultivators in the Mortal Realm either aimed for saintliness or ascension as their path. The Hongxuan Emperor founded the Imperial Dao, leveraging the fate of his dynasty to achieve longevity on par with heaven and earth. Sadly, like the Descending Dragon Great Saint who lived ten thousand years ago, he faced suppression from The Upper Realm and eventually perished. It was, in fact, due to the fate of the Hongxuan Emperor that the Descending Dragon Great Saint sought to sever the connections between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm, which in the end led to his tragic death and the dispersal of his dao.¡± ¡°Though the Hongxuan Emperor was no Great Saint, he was not necessarily weaker than one. In fact, one could even say he was stronger. The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror he created is considered the number one Divine Skill in the Mortal Realm by the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents, and he was the first of the Mortal Realm¡¯s mightiest to challenge the authority of The Upper Realm¡¯s deities.¡± Dugu Wenhun paused for a moment, then added, ¡°In these two years, you¡¯ve defeated hundreds of schools and are renowned far and wide. You claim you want to sweep through the Emperor Sea. If that¡¯s the case, you must defeat The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who represent the most apparent powerful forces in the Emperor Sea. The Three Immortals are waiting right in front of the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s imperial tomb. They¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in their cultivation and seek the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror to fathom the mysteries of heaven. ¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°What realm are The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea Dugu Wenhun replied, ¡°The ninth layer of the Nirvana Realm. They have been stuck at this level for more than five hundred years. Should they surpass the Nirvana Realm, there would surely be a heavenly sign.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t there been unusual celestial phenomena recently?¡± ¡°Those were not celestial phenomena of a realm above Nirvana. It must be that a sage has created a Saint Method that resonates with the world, and Brother Fang is among them, correct?¡± Dugu Wenhun asked with a chuckle, clearly shaken by Fang Wang¡¯s strength. He was convinced that Fang Wang possessed unimaginable supreme techniques. Fang Wang didn¡¯t deny it but asked instead, ¡°If only the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm is considered the peak in the Emperor Sea, it seems that both the Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea are not very strong.¡± Dugu Wenhun shook his head and said with a sense of nostalgia, ¡°Naturally. Both the Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea are the fringes of the Mortal Realm. Ever since the Descending Dragon Great Saint defied the heavens, the three seas and four continents he once unified have faced the exhaustion of fate. Nirvana Realm is indeed far from the level of Great Saints, but I can feel that both the Southern Celestial Sea and Emperor Sea are on the rise, giving birth to many once-in-a-millennium geniuses. What comes next will surely be a golden age, and you, Tian Dao Fang Wang, are the iconic figure of this era.¡± His gaze was piercing as he looked at Fang Wang, leaving Fang Wang unsure of the sincerity behind his words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go. I indeed look forward to meeting The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea,¡± Fang Wang said immediately, to which Dugu Wenhun smiled. Fang Wang gestured to Fang Jing, who immediately ran over. Xiao Zi swiftly enlarged, and Fang Wang, holding Fang Jing¡¯s hand, stepped onto the snake¡¯s head, while Dugu Wenhun took the lead. He pulled out a jade flute that expanded to a length of ten zhang, then he sat cross-legged on the flute, guiding the way and conversing with Fang Wang. Being curious about the Emperor Sea, Fang Wang asked many questions, and Dugu Wenhun answered each one with patience. When Xiao Zi asked who among the Southern Celestial Four Heroes was the strongest, Dugu Wenhun confidently replied that it was himself. However, he also said that the Southern Celestial Four Heroes would become a thing of the past because with Fang Wang¡¯s emergence, the Southern Celestial Sea would no longer see unparalleled geniuses stand toe-to-toe in rivalry, a statement that Xiao Zi found quite pleasing. Fang Wang felt that Dugu Wenhun was overly enthusiastic, so he kept his guard up in case Dugu Wenhun had other schemes in mind. In a Taoist temple, a man in a Dao Robe sat meditating on a cushion, not cultivating but staring blankly at a stone statue in front of him. His name was L¨¹ Xianming, considered the greatest talent of the Xuan Dynasty, as well as the most esteemed young prodigy of the Emperor Sea. At this moment, he appeared completely devoid of any prodigious grace, his demeanor one of desolation. ¡°Benefactor L¨¹ has been sitting in meditation for a year now. Haven¡¯t you come to terms with it yet?¡± A voice came from outside the temple as a Taoist priest holding a horsetail whisk walked in, came beside L¨¹ Xianming, and started lighting incense. L¨¹ Xianming didn¡¯t look at him, responding with a numb tone, ¡°If the Taoist priest were me, would you have come to terms with it?¡± The Taoist priest in the green robe chuclded lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to come to terms with? Has Benefactor L¨¹ never been defeated since childhood?¡± Hearing this, L¨¹ Xianming immediately became agitated and through clenched teeth said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been defeated, but this time is different. In the past, after defeat, I could see hope for catching up. But Fang Wang is different¡ªhe¡¯s too strong. Perhaps he truly is a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao. In front of the Heavenly Dao, I am just a mere mortal, not worth mentioning¡­¡± He had just reached two hundred years of age, with a cultivation at the ninth layer of the Golden Body Realm, strong enough to sweep through the Mahayana Realm and even fight to a standstill with Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators. He was the most formidable talent the Emperor Sea had seen in nearly ten thousand years. Some Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators even claimed he possessed the potential of a Great Saint. Hence, he received the Xuan Dynasty¡¯s heavy endorsement, was brought into officialdom with no burdensome duties, and enjoyed the dynasty¡¯s grooming. Once, he thought he was the main character of this world, capable of having whatever he wished for. Until the arrival of the Heavenly Dao¡­ He couldn¡¯t withstand a single kick from Fang Wang! Just one kick! The opponent had not used any Spell, but with just a turn and a kick, he was left without the strength to fight, his Golden Body nearly shattered. He couldn¡¯t forget lying in the ruins, writhing in agony and holding his own body while looking up at Fang Wang demonstrating his might.. After that battle, L¨¹ Xianming gave up on cultivating. He felt cultivation was meaningless. If he couldn¡¯t become the strongest in the world, he would eventually fade into the dust of the ages.. Those who are remembered in history are all the strongest of an era, and compared to Fang Wang, he feared he wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a rival¡­ Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 182: The True Age of Fang Wang, The Ninth Arrival 1 Chapter 185: Chapter 182: The True Age of Fang Wang, The Ninth Arrival 1 Translator: 549690339 L¨¹ Xianming opened the conversation and began to voice his hardships, growing more and more despondent as he spoke. The green-robed Taoist did not interrupt him, listening quietly. After a long while, L¨¹ Xianming sighed and said, ¡°Taoist priest, what do you think I should pursue in life?¡± Since childhood, he had been competitive and felt that life had lost its direction and meaning because he couldn¡¯t be the best in the world. The green-robed Taoist chuckled and said, ¡°Those who come to my Heart-Enlightening Pavilion and sit in meditation for a while all ask similar questions; I can¡¯t give an answer.¡± L¨¹ Xianming looked up at him, let out a sigh, and then, looking at the stone statue in front of him, he asked, ¡°Taoist priest, what is the origin of this statue?¡± The green-robed Taoist stroked his beard and answered, ¡°He is the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± The Hongxuan Emperor! L¨¹ Xianming¡¯s expression grew subtle; the name was well-known in the Emperor Sea, and of course, he had heard of it. ¡°I remember the Hongxuan Emperor didn¡¯t look like this; wasn¡¯t he depicted with three heads and six arms?¡± L¨¹ Xianming asked curiously. The green-robed Taoist answered with a smile, ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor has a thousand Dharma forms, representing the myriad faces of the people. Do you know the story behind this particular representation of the Hongxuan Emperor?¡± L¨¹ Xianming stared at the stone statue of the Hongxuan Emperor, finding it very ordinary and seeing nothing extraordinary about it. The green-robed Taoist continued, ¡°This Hongxuan Emperor was born with supernatural phenomena accompanying his arrival. His birth brought seven days and nights of torrential rains to his continent, with disasters occurring everywhere. Thus, he was deemed an ill omen star and suffered the exclusion and fear of his tribesmen from an early age¡­ until his talents unfolded¡­¡± L¨¹ Xianming was captivated by the story and turned his head to look at him. ¡°From the moment the Hongxuan Emperor began his cultivation, for the first three hundred years, he was unrivaled in the world. Like you, he could even fight across two major realms, until later on, when he met another genius of the era who was a hundred years older than him. That person defeated him with an overwhelming stance, turning him into a laughingstock.¡± ¡°After wallowing in defeat for several years, the Hongxuan Emperor dedicated himself to cultivation, secluded himself for enlightenment, and after two hundred years, he created the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, astonishing the heavens and earth, moving ghosts and gods to tears. Regrettably, when he sought to find his fated enemy for revenge, that person had already perished, becoming the greatest regret of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± The words of the green-robed Taoist made L¨¹ Xianming frown. The green-robed Taoist spoke with profound meaning, ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many eternal champions whose fame never fades. Not everyone is invincible throughout their life. The Descending Dragon Great Saint was also defeated by the Heavenly Body, and like the Hongxuan Emperor, he found his opponent gone when he sought revenge. The adversaries you face now seem invincible, but can you be sure that when you reach the pinnacle of the human world, they will still exist?¡± L¨¹ Xianming was moved. ¡°A person¡¯s life is long, and the road to cultivation is endless. Everyone has their own tribulations, yet all tribulations are insignificant in the face of time. Once vou overcome them and look back, the obstacles that seem insurmountable now will only make you smile,¡± the green-robed Taoist said solemnly. Finally, a spark of spirit appeared in L¨¹ Xianming¡¯s eyes. He stood up and bowed to the green-robed Taoist. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Spring-Autumn Taoist. Although I still can¡¯t let go, at least I have a glimmer of hope,¡± L¨¹ Xianming said with a forced smile. Suddenly, the Spring-Autumn Taoist laughed and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I have an opportunity here, if you dare to take it.¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± ¡°The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s legacy opportunity.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The fog pervaded, and the sea was dark and gloomy, oppressive and thrilling. Fang Jing was peeking around with his little head, while Fang Wang sat by his side, quietly looking ahead. Having flown for half a month following Dugu Wenhun, they had encountered some troubles along the way, all of which were resolved by Dugu Wenhun. Dugu Wenhun, possessing the cultivation of the Ninth Layer of the Mahayana Realm, emitted a much stronger aura in battle than usual, earning Fang Wang¡¯s respect. Although Dugu Wenhun was powerful, in terms of talent, he might not be comparable to Yang Du or Chu Yin; he was nearly five hundred years old, over three hundred years older than Fang Wang. ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island after passing through this area, at most two hours,¡± Dugu Wenhun¡¯s voice came from beside him. Fang Wang glanced at him and asked, ¡°You seem very familiar with this place.¡± Dugu Wenhun answered with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯ve been here two hundred years ago, and the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea beat me so hard I couldn¡¯t find my way.¡± Xiao Zi expressed confusion, ¡°Why did the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea spare your life?¡± ¡°It was merely a normal competition for opportunities. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea are called immortals not only for their profound cultivation but also because they truly have the disposition of immortals. This is also why, when the Xuan Dynasty was in turmoil, they did not intervene, for they have lived even longer than the dynasty and do not recognize it,¡± Dugu Wenhun replied. Hearing this, Xiao Zi grew more curious and continued to inquire about the deeds of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. They moved on. Fang Wang noted that there were innate prohibitions along the way that could easily lead to getting lost. Dugu Wenhun led them through the only way out. Two hours later. Fang Wang finally caught sight of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island. In the midst of the dense fog, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island appeared like a giant hand, with four mountain peaks standing side by side on the island. Upon entering the island, Fang Wang landed with Fang Jing, Xiao Zi shrank and perched on his shoulder, and Dugu Wenhun walked ahead, continuing to lead the way. Having arrived at the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island, Dugu Wenhun no longer spoke, and the journey thereafter was silent. After passing through a rainforest, they came to a valley nestled between two peaks, with wild grass rampant inside. The valley was frightfully sinister, due to the dense clouds overhead, and as the cold wind blew, the vegetation swayed like waves. Fang Wang saw three stone pillars erected in three corners of the valley, each with a person meditating on top. The three stone pillars formed a triangle, and in the center was a round altar covered with green moss. Dugu Wenhun clasped his fists in salute and asked with a smile. As soon as these words were spoken, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea opened their eyes, one by one. These three people were ragged, their hair disheveled, and even their faces could not be clearly discerned. ¡°Is it you? I remember you. What¡¯s your name again?¡± ¡°Ha¡ªA thousand autumns in a great dream, which year is it tonight?¡± ¡°Tired, and still wanting to sleep.¡± Listening to the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun answered each one of them. Upon learning that two hundred years had passed, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea felt deeply moved and started to chat among themselves, no longer paying attention to Dugu Wenhun, let alone Fang Wang and Fang Jing, who were completely ignored by them. Fang Wang watched the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with a sense of peculiarity in his heart. Contrary to what he had imagined, why did these three seem crazy? ¡°Before we last fell asleep, what was the issue we were discussing? That¡¯s right, whether there was an end of the sea, you ask that Dugu lad, he doesn¡¯t belong to the Emperor Sea and must have been running about everywhere these two hundred years.¡± ¡°There is no end of the sea at all, third brother, have you forgotten? We have traveled the world for hundreds of years, and there is no such thing as the end of the sea.¡± ¡°Boring, this world is a sphere with no central land; whoever is the strongest becomes the center of the human world. You two are just senile,¡± one of them retorted. The more the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea talked, the more agitated they became, and even began to curse loudly. Before long, the three immortals became anxious. Boom! The three burst forth with terrifying momentum at once, causing the entire Emperor Tomb Island to tremble. Fang Wang¡¯s expression sharpened. He used his own aura to protect Fang Jing and Xiao Zi. Almost simultaneously, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea turned their heads to look at him, their eyes sharp and terrifying in the dim valley. Dugu Wenhun circulated his power, feigning calm, but his gaze couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance at Fang Wang. He secretly marveled. Fang Wang faced the aura of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with such an unperturbed demeanor; he could even feel the Three Immortals increase their own aura, but they could not shake Fang Wang at all. Fang Jing subconsciously clung to Fang Wang¡¯s arm, looking at the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with a face full of unease. Soon, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea retracted their gaze, no longer displaying their previous lunacy, now looking solemnly at Fang Wang. ¡°The younger generation is formidable, truly remarkable.¡± ¡°Can someone in the fourth layer of the Golden Body Realm surpass us? Am I mad, or have I not woken up yet?¡± ¡°My, my, look at his talent; he seems to be not even a hundred and fifty years old. ¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea marveled, their words causing Dugu Wenhun to be visibly moved, looking at Fang Wang incredulously. Dugu Wenhun had always felt that Fang Wang was about the same age as himself, having lived four to five hundred years. Even so, being able to slay Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators at the age of four to five hundred was already inconceivable. Fang Wang was actually not even a hundred and fifty years old? And merely in the fourth layer of the Golden Body Realm? Dugu Wenhun was astounded. Although the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had divulged Fang Wang¡¯s true cultivation and age, they were not frightened, rather they reverted to their previous crazy behavior. They began to talk about the talented individuals they¡¯d met in the past and even compared the ancient Great Saints with Fang Wang. Seeing that they had no intention of making a move, Dugu Wenhun tentatively asked, ¡°Respected seniors, we¡¯d like to take the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s trial, may we attempt it this time?¡± Upon hearing this, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea instantly quieted down. They simultaneously turned their gaze to Fang Wang and after a moments¡¯ silence, they cast spells at the same time, striking towards the altar. Boom! The altar burst forth with intense light, and within the light, a purple beam appeared, gradually enlarging to form a gate. ¡°Go ahead, we have lost hope. If we can see our descendants gain the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor in our lifetime, then we could die content.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea stated in succession, and Fang Wang could not help but smile. As soon as one of them spoke, the other two followed suit, without fail. Dugu Wenhun promptly paid his respects and then gave Fang Wang a look, following him into the intense light of the altar. Fang Wang took Fang Jing¡¯s hand and quickly followed, disappearing into the bright light. In an instant, Fang Wang felt a powerful restraining force; in the blindness that ensued, he instinctively wanted to activate the Jiuyou Zizaishu; fortunately, he restrained himself in time. Soon, Fang Wang felt himself land and immediately opened his eyes. He found himself still inside the valley, standing on the altar, but now there were no stone pillars around, nor the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. Fang Jing, Xiao Zi, and Dugu Wenhun were also nowhere in sight. Fang Wang frowned, looking up, his eyes locked on the cliff wall. A golden-haired monkey was clinging to it, watching him with mocking eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve come, this is already the ninth time.¡± The golden-haired monkey spoke with a voice full of vicissitude, making Fang Wang¡¯s frown deepen. Just as he intended to inquire further, the golden-haired monkey spoke again: ¡°While unusual, you haven¡¯t come as often as her, who is concerned about you; she has come fifty times.¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t compare to him; that little fellow has come more than a hundred and thirty thousand times. I¡¯ve lost count. I really don¡¯t want to see him anymore¡ªhe¡¯s so dull and stubborn..¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 183: Fang Wang’s Great Battle with the Hongxuan Emperor Chapter 186: Chapter 183: Fang Wang¡¯s Great Battle with the Hongxuan Emperor Translator: 549690339 The ninth time? And there are two other people, who have come fifty and one hundred and thirty thousand times? Fang Wang stared intently at the golden-haired monkey and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Have you seen me before?¡± The insanity of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea gave him reason to suspect that this monkey was also crazy. Of course, perhaps this monkey was talking about some incredible things. Fang Wang had memories from his previous life on Earth and had also encountered the reborn Zhou Xue, which forced him to believe in some seemingly incredulous things. In the cultivation world, what is so unbelievable? Immortals themselves are omnipotent. The golden-haired monkey leapt down from the mountain wall, landing on the grassy ground. The cloudy skies above parted, sunlight streamed down upon it, dispelling the darkness of the valley. The golden-haired monkey scratched its head and laughed, ¡°This is your ninth time coming here, undergoing my trials. You might not understand, and not just you¡ªshe and he don¡¯t understand either. All I can say is that some secrets of the universe must not be revealed.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is it an illusionary realm, or have I and others experienced life after life, encountering you each time?¡± The golden-haired monkey was not surprised and said wistfully, ¡°It still has to be you, much smarter than the other two. That woman, on the other hand, is more accepting of this, getting stronger with each life, just like you. The one who¡¯s come the most is mediocre at best, almost no progress at all; he asks endlessly every time, to the point where it annoys me immensely.¡± A man and a woman? Fang Wang¡¯s thoughts raced, quickly considering many possibilities. ¡°I am still interested in you; after all, we are people with the same destiny. Those two are too mediocre; conversing with them is exhausting. I am always looking forward to you,¡± the golden-haired monkey giggled. Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are those two connected to me in any way?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re related; they all come because of you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Wang fell into thought and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could their names be Zhou Xue and Ji Rutian?¡± He guessed Ji Rutian because the man acted strangely, and his past life experiences greatly overlapped with Fang Wang¡¯s. The golden-haired monkey twisted its neck and said, ¡°I cannot reveal the Heavenly Dao, but seeing that we get along, I can disclose a little. You only guessed one person right.¡± Seeing Fang Wang wanted to ask more, the golden-haired monkey spoke with a hint of mystery, ¡°Actually, they all came for you, searching over and over for the most powerful legacy in the world. They do not speak of each other, only you. Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you the Hongxuan Emperor?¡± Upon hearing this, the golden-haired monkey crossed its arms and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the Hongxuan Emperor, who founded the Imperial Dao. Back in my day, I chose not to ascend but directly entered The Upper Realm, sweeping all the powers there, which invited jealousy from the immortals. Those dogs¡­ no, they¡¯re really not worth mentioning at all!¡± Seeing the golden-haired monkey speak so crudely, Fang Wang found it difficult to associate it with the Hongxuan Emperor. Fang Wang frowned and asked, ¡°If this is not an illusionary realm, then what is it? If you have transcended time with your cultivation, then how could you have fallen? Could it be that the immortals are stronger than you? If so, you can monitor reincarnation, so why can¡¯t they?¡± The golden-haired monkey was stunned, it began to pace around, scrutinizing Fang Wang closely. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, you seem different, interesting,¡± the golden-haired monkey murmured in amazement as it circled Fang Wang. Fang Wang asked again, ¡°The people following me, will they also come to this illusionary realm?¡± He still held a skeptical attitude towards the golden-haired monkey¡¯s words. Because if the golden-haired monkey could truly see through rebirth or reincarnation, wouldn¡¯t that be remarkable? If you think about it too much, the conspiracy theories just get deeper and more terrifying. The golden-haired monkey laughed, ¡°They are undergoing my legacy trial. Only you do not need to face my legacy. My Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is not suitable for you. I simply want to have a chat with you.¡± ¡°To be honest, I am not as strong as you imagine. The only reason I can glimpse these inconceivable matters is that I, desperate to survive, cast away my lingering spirit outside the realms of yin and yang to evade the pursuit of Immortal Gods. I never expected it to work, escaping the eyes of Heavenly Dao. Now I cannot change fate; I can only observe the development of the mortal world from here, and I can¡¯t see beyond this place. It¡¯s a rather mystical state, also an eternal curse,¡± the monkey said, its tone turning somber. Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll reveal your whereabouts?¡± The golden-haired monkey laughed cryptically upon hearing this, ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t because you¡¯re never going to ascend.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s expression shifted slightly. The golden-haired monkey leapt up, returning to the mountainside. Fang Wang continued to ask some more questions, but regrettably, the golden-haired monkey simply wouldn¡¯t answer anything regarding him or the other two, insisting that some secrets of the universe must not be revealed. This monkey spoke ceaselessly when it came to the affairs of the Hongxuan Emperor, really treating Fang Wang as a confidant. After listening for a while, Fang Wang interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the legacy trial. I want to give it a try.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the golden-haired monkey said, ¡°Come then. To obtain my legacy, you must defeat me at the same realm.¡± ¡°The lower the realm, the easier it is to pass the trial.¡± The lower the better? Fang Wang thought of the innate prohibitions surrounding Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island and silently rebuked, You just don¡¯t want to pass on the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, do you! Fang Wang sensed that he could use Jiuyou Zizaishu to escape, and he wasn¡¯t the least bit panicked, so he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fight me with your Mahayana Realm cultivation!¡± The Golden-haired Monkey glared with wide eyes and said, ¡°You are only at the fourth layer of the Golden Body Realm, are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Good, very good, you truly are Fang Wang. Although this time you seem more restrained than the previous eight times, the madness in your bones is still there. Indeed, people like us should be mad, ¡± the Golden-haired Monkey said, not angry but smiling. As its voice fell, it leapt up, flying to the summit of a thousand-yard high peak, where the sunlight shone down, and it suddenly burst forth with momentum. A tremendous momentum descended, enveloping the entire Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island. Fang Wang looked up and saw that this momentum was much stronger than that of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, but he believed the Golden-haired Monkey had indeed suppressed its realm to the Mahayana Realm. It was normal for the Hongxuan Emperor, who had always been a peerless prodigy, to be stronger than The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who were at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm, during his Mahayana Realm time. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since we sparred, Fang Wang, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± The Golden -haired Monkey let out a hearty laugh as it stomped its foot, shattering the thousand-yard peak instantly, and then swooped down toward Fang Wang. Countless fragments of rocks fell like rain, with a tremendous force, as Fang Wang threw a punch. Boom! Fang Wang¡¯s fist collided with the Golden -haired Monkey¡¯s, and in an instant, the entire Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island collapsed, with the surrounding sea water raising towering waves. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, impressed by the great strength! The Golden -haired Monkey¡¯s face contorted fiercely with excitement, laughing loudly, ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Fang Wang suddenly burst forth with the Yang Energy of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and sent the Golden-haired Monkey flying with a punch, then followed by leaping into the air. The Golden-haired Monkey soared several thousand yards high, passing through wave upon wave of cloud sea. It suddenly stabilized its figure and conjured a Great Halberd with one hand, pitch-black, with a single-edged blade, rimmed with black scales between the head and the shaft, and a tail end like a beast¡¯s tail. It raised the Single-Edged Halberd high and smashed it down with rage. A Black Dragon broke through the sky, opening its huge maw to bite at the Golden ¨C haired Monkey. In front of the Black Dragon, the Golden-haired Monkey appeared as insignificant as dust, but its momentum was in no way inferior to the Black Dragon¡¯s. It grinned wildly, struck down with a halberd, and with an overwhelmingly domineering air, scattered the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon exploded like smoke, Fang Wang dispersed the black smog, and punched at the Golden-haired Monkey. Fang Wang was too fast. The Golden-haired Monkey instinctively lifted the halberd to defend, the shaft blocking Fang Wang¡¯s punch, and was directly repelled dozens of miles away. The Golden-haired Monkey rolled its neck and flexed its fingers that grasped the Single -Edged Halberd. Suddenly, it lifted the single-edged blade high and yelled, ¡°Fang Wang, bring out your Lifespirit Treasure!¡± The Single -Edged Halberd burst forth with ferocious black Qi, rushing towards the heavens, causing the Firmament to change colors. An unfathomable momentum erupted from the Golden-haired Monkey¡¯s body. Its golden fur instantly turned black and then shed entirely, transforming into a mighty man covered in black scale armor. Hongxuan Emperor! The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s eyes were fierce, his features handsome, his face overbearing, and his black hair danced wildly as if black flames burned furiously. Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, charged forward. Clang! As the two halberds collided, they emitted a deafening roar, with a terrifying impact that shook the Firmament. Below, the sea surface was pressed down, instantly forming a giant trough of a hundred miles in diameter, which continued to expand. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and locked eyes with the Hongxuan Emperor. The corners of the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a defiant smile. This ancient power twisted his neck, and surprisingly, two heads sprung forth, followed by four more arms. Three heads and six arms! Boom! Their momentum exploded, repelling each other. Fang Wang was repelled by someone¡¯s momentum for the first time. He instantly felt excited, showing a smile as well. The two collided at high speed and began to fiercely exchange blows. As their halberds clashed non-stop, their figures moved swiftly and irresistibly! Fang Wang was secretly astonished; although it was one-on-one, he felt as if he were facing several Hongxuan Emperors, and this feeling grew increasingly strong. The Hongxuan Emperor seemed to be able to predict Fang Wang¡¯s attacks and even find his flaws. However, because the Heavenly Dao True Skill contained the intricacies of the True Combat Technique, Fang Wang could quickly counter. For a moment, they fought without a clear superior. This was the first time Fang Wang had fought against a being comparable to a Great Saint, and he became more and more excited as the battle raged on. He didn¡¯t use Swordsmanship, relying solely on his Vajra Invincible Saint Body and the Heavenly Dao True Skill to contend with the Hongxuan Emperor. Suddenly! The Hongxuan Emperor swung his six arms, repelled Fang Wang, and then activated a spell. A thousand phantoms flew out from his body, all of them clones of the Hongxuan Emperor. ¡°Hahaha, Fang Wang, you are very strong, but sadly, I still have the advantage. Although I suppressed my cultivation to the Mahayana Realm to fight you, it¡¯s just the cultivation that is suppressed, not my combat experience, which far surpasses yours. Even if you lose, you will still be better than how I was back in the Mahayana Realm!¡± laughed the Hongxuan Emperor, the thousand clones each showing different expressions as if they had their own emotions. Fang Wang rotated the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand and casually pointed at the Hongxuan Emperor, proudly laughing, ¡°It¡¯s not an advantage. You are facing me, the one who has inherited the legacies of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, the Grand An Divine Emperor, and the Executioner Immortal Great Saint.. Even if you lose, you¡¯d still be superior to any other being in this world, aside from me!¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 184: Fight with All Might, The Youth are to be Feared Chapter 187: Chapter 184: Fight with All Might, The Youth are to be Feared Translator: 549690339 Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, the Hongxuan Emperor did not get angry; instead, he laughed even louder. He immediately charged at Fang Wang with his halberd, with a thousand clones moving in unison to besiege him. Lacking ranged spells and equipped only with close combat techniques, Fang Wang fought alone against the thousand Hongxuan Emperor clones, moving so fast that afterimages appeared, but within three breaths¡¯ time, he began to falter and sustain injuries. Although the Combat Heart allowed him to fight with all his might, the overwhelming number of enemies, each with formidable strength, was naturally too much for him to withstand. The clones of the Hongxuan Emperor were not only as powerful as the original, but they also possessed the ability to anticipate his moves, which was quite domineering. Fang Wang finally felt the pressure, truly worthy of being an ancient powerhouse who established the Imperial Dao! Even so, he still refused to use the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, wanting to relish the sensation of his physical body being struck. This Illusionarv Realm was wonderful, giving him the feelinz of a real battle. However, since he had mastered the Great Perfection Jiuyou Zizaishu, he could sense that this was not reality, but only a close semblance; if he were to activate Jiuyou Zizaishu, he could perceive the existence of his actual physical body. The thousand clones took turns assaulting Fang Wang, catching him off guard, yet the Hongxuan Emperor did not take him lightly, instead becoming more cautious. ¡°What¡¯s happening, what kind of physique is this?¡± The Hongxuan Emperor was inwardly shocked; something suddenly occurred to him, causing his pupils to constrict. While swiftly swinging his Single -Edged Halberd, he asked, ¡°Have you cultivated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body?¡± Fang Wang stopped resisting, letting the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s attacks batter his body, and said with a light chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s fists and feet could not harm him at all. The bladed weapons could pierce his skin¡ªprobably high-grade Magical Artifacts¡ªbut even so, his injuries healed rapidly. The mysteries of the Heavenly Body! The Heavenly Body of Yang Du was known as the undying physique! Although Fang Wang was not a congenital Heavenly Body, he had trained the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique to Great Perfection, not inferior to the innate Heavenly Body, even stronger, in fact! Seeing his self-healing speed, the Hongxuan Emperor was secretly alarmed; he did not think much about it, since he didn¡¯t know much about the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. The stronger Fang Wang was, the more excited the Hongxuan Emperor became. It had been a long time since he had a fight that was so thoroughly invigorating! ¡°Come on, Fang Wang, show me your full strength!¡± The Hongxuan Emperor laughed loudly, leaping into the air to a height of tens of thousands of feet. The thousand clones flew toward him, ascending like a rain of arrows, spectacular beyond compare. Fang Wang looked up, sensing that the Hongxuan Emperor was gathering momentum. He did not intervene; instead, he released the Heavenly Palace Halberd and condensed the Rainbow Sword. In an instant, a ghostly divine figure appeared behind him. After the battle with the Xuan Dynasty and the absorption of more than two million lost souls, the ghostly figure was even more terrifying, standing three hundred feet tall with a sword that seemed to hang in the sky like the Celestial Trench. The thousand clones landed behind the Hongxuan Emperor, who burst forth with immense Spiritual Power. Among the clones, an enormous figure materialized, unmistakably the Hongxuan Emperor himself, but vastly different in appearance, transformed into a being with three heads and eighteen arms, each arm wielding a Single-Edged Halberd, dazzling as if he were a thousand-armed Buddha. This figure stood over a thousand feet tall, as if it could reach up and break through the Firmament! The ghostly figure behind Fang Wang seemed to sense a threat, emitting a crazed roar towards the Firmament. Without consciousness, the ghostly figure¡¯s reactions represented what was in Fang Wang¡¯s heart. Facing the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s thousand-foot figure, Fang Wang was excited; this was the exhilarating feeling of meeting his match. Fang Wang revealed a smile, his black hair flowing wildly. He smiled audaciously and arrogantly as he prepared to unleash his strongest sword strike! The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword versus the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror! Clouds gathered densely overhead, and a light drizzle fell, sprinkling on Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island. Inside the valley, the column of light above the altar had not dissipated. Dugu Wenhun emerged from it, his entire demeanor dejected, his face filled with disappointment. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea opened their eyes to look at him, and seeing his expression, they teased him in turn. ¡°Youngster Dugu, don¡¯t be disappointed; after all, no one can pass the trial of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± ¡°Indeed, unless someone more talented than the Hongxuan Emperor himself appears, that kid just now is probably out of luck.¡± ¡°Exactly, the Hongxuan Emperor is an existence even more formidable than a Great Saint.¡± Listening to the words of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun let out a wry smile, his gaze then fell upon Xiao Zi who was lying on a rock, flickering its tongue out at him. Dugu Wenhun didn¡¯t notice Fang Wang; his expression complex. He took a deep breath and turned to The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, asking, ¡°During the two hundred years I was absent, has no one come to undertake the trial?¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea answered immediately. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; we were asleep.¡± ¡°Who could sneak in while we were sleeping? And besides, they would also need to research how to activate this formation.¡± Hearing their responses, Dugu Wenhun felt a bit more at ease. Xiao Zi inquired curiously, ¡°Hey, Dugu Wenhun, when you went inside, did you also challenge the Hongxuan Emperor of your own realm all by yourself?¡± Dugu Wenhun looked at it and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Mahayana Realm Hongxuan Emperor was just too strong¡­¡± He was visibly scared just thinking about the battle previously. In the Southern Celestial Sea, he could be considered a top-tier talent, but facing an ancient colossus like the Hongxuan Emperor, he truly felt his mediocrity. The world is vast, and the Southern Celestial Sea is merely a part of the Mortal Realm. Through the long passage of time, having one individual remembered through the ages is challenging enough, let alone someone as dazzling in history as the Hongxuan Emperor. Compared with him, Dugu Wenhun felt as inconsequential as a sparrow next to a Phoenix. Xiao Zi muttered, ¡°How bizarre, the young master hasn¡¯t come out¡ªI can understand that¡ªbut why hasn¡¯t Fang Jing come out yet? Surely he isn¡¯t also facing the Hongxuan Emperor of the same realm?¡± At these words, Dugu Wenhun stood stunned, as did The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. ¡°Eh? That child hasn¡¯t yet undergone Spiritual Refinement, if the Hongxuan Emperor were to fight him with the cultivation of the Qi Refining Realm¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder there are so many powerful prohibitions around Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island, it¡¯s to prevent those of lower realms from entering. The higher the realm, the stronger the Hongxuan Emperor one faces. Looking at it this way, wasn¡¯t that child actually the most likely to succeed?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? Even if the Hongxuan Emperor suppressed his cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm, he would still be no match for that child, unless the Hongxuan Emperor manifested himself in the state of his own childhood.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea began to argue, and Dugu Wenhun¡¯s expression turned fascinating. He felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Xiao Zi thought the same, although Fang Jing hadn¡¯t undergone Spiritual Refinement, he practiced the prince¡¯s Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. The waves churned incessantly, furiously terrifying, as strands of sunlight pierced through the rolling dark clouds and showered down. Fang Wang and the Hongxuan Emperor floated in the high sky, both gasping for air, faces showing fatigue. The Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he was still smiling, a smile of excitement. He stared intently at Fang Wang, sighing, ¡°Youth is to be feared, youth is indeed to be feared.¡± Fang Wang held the Rainbow Sword in one hand and the Heavenly Palace Halberd in the other; the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal hovered above his right shoulder, and the Reincarnation Bell floated above his left. Five Lifespirit Treasures emerged, the bloodstains on his face quickly scabbing over and the spots of blood thereafter falling off. This battle, he had truly given his all. Only the Jiuyou Zizaishu had he not used. Fang Wang spoke, ¡°Thanks for going easy. However, I understand that this is far from your true strength. Many powerful spells and Divine Skills, those should be unusable by the Mahayana Realm, right?¡± Indeed, the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was powerful, but he could feel that during the fight, the Hongxuan Emperor instinctively used many useless moves, gestures guided by habit. The Hongxuan Emperor laughed heartily, ¡°Loss is loss.¡± He swept his sleeve fiercely, and suddenly, the world spun around. Shortly after, Fang Wang found himself back in the valley. The sunlight was bright, and he was still on the sacrificial altar, his body¡¯s injuries and fatigue having vanished, as if he had never experienced the prior battle. The Hongxuan Emperor was gone, only the Golden-haired Monkey stood before him. Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you really the Hongxuan Emperor?¡± The Hongxuan Emperor was a famous powerhouse of the human race, how could he be a monkey? The Golden -haired Monkey crossed its arms and laughed heartily, ¡°Only you would not be fooled by me. Fine, I admit it, I¡¯m not the real Hongxuan Emperor. I¡¯m just one-thousandth of a remnant soul. The true self has thousands of faces and forms, all kinds of appearances.¡± Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, asking, ¡°Then may I ask, are other remnant souls of the Hongxuan Emperor also left in the Mortal Realm?¡± The Golden-haired Monkey chuckled, ¡°That I can¡¯t tell you. Of course, I actually don¡¯t know either. After all, I am not the true self. I am just a substitute for the true self to suffer, suppressed here, unable to see the outside world, nor communicate with other remnant souls.¡± ¡°Then, are those words you said before true?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Fang Wang suppressed the urge to strike again, doing his best to calm his emotions. The Golden-haired Monkey said with a mocking smile, ¡°The seventh time you came, you shared some words that whether destiny exists depends on one¡¯s own heart. If you believe it does, then it exists; if you don¡¯t, then it doesn¡¯t. Regardless of its existence, you need only strive with all your might to become strong¡ªthat would be the best outcome.¡± Fang Wang said calmly, ¡°He failed, didn¡¯t he?¡± The Golden-haired Monkey neither agreed nor disagreed. ¡°Teach me the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror,¡± Fang Wang requested. The Golden-haired Monkey nodded and said, ¡°Then listen carefully, I will only say it once.¡± Fang Wang sat down on the altar, listening attentively as it began to recite. ¡°Connect to Purple Subtlety above and Jiu You below. He who is above all beings is an emperor; the one above all methods is the Imperial Dao. Focus your mind, plant the seed of wisdom, think of heaven and earth¡­¡± The voice of the Golden-haired Monkey meandered through the air. This explanation lasted for two hours. A full two hours, and that was just one iteration¡ªit indicated just how vast the mental method of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was. After listening, Fang Wang closed his eyes to recall and memorize the teaching. The Golden-haired Monkey teased, ¡°The eighth time you came, you remembered after hearing it once. Surely you won¡¯t do worse this time, will you?¡± No sooner had its voice faded than Fang Wang felt the world spinning around him. He abruptly opened his eyes to find himself in the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was real! Seeing this, the Golden-haired Monkey seemed not as deceitful as it had appeared. Perhaps its words could be trusted. If its words were true, it also meant that Fang Wang might have already died eight times. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t frightened; instead, he felt more firm in his resolve. Perhaps his failure was due to ascending too early or provoking the Upper Realm. He didn¡¯t believe that if he fused all the peerless Cultivation Techniques of the Mortal Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from fate! Now, he would start with the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 186: The Heavenly Emperor Coffin, Three Immortals Bow Down Chapter 189: Chapter 186: The Heavenly Emperor Coffin, Three Immortals Bow Down Translator: 549690339 ¡°The wicked woman is here!¡± Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder and muttered, looking in the direction of its serpentine eyes, only to see Zhou Xue leading a group of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators flying towards them. Zhou Xue had changed into red clothing, with a red base and black patterns, resembling some kind of divine bird that perched on her robe, exquisite and magnificent, lifelike, her wide sleeves catching the wind, her demeanor extraordinary. Dugu Wenhun¡¯s gaze fell on Zhou Xue, his brows tightly knit, revealing a hint of wariness in his eyes. Zhou Xue flew up to Fang Wang and landed in front of him, with a group of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators following suit. Their gazes were all fixated on Fang Wang, their eyes burning with fervor. Tian Dao Fang Wang! They secretly marveled, this presence matched what they had imagined. Fang Wang already possessed an air of transcendence, and after having recently completed his 6,000-year seclusion, he exuded a sense of time-worn experience, making one feel at a single glance that he had weathered the trials and tribulations of the mortal realm for eons, fully fitting their image of an enlightened sage, an Immortal of the human world. ¡°Are you also here for the heritage?¡± Fang Wang asked Zhou Xue. It had been more than six thousand years, and he kind of missed her. Zhou Xue nodded with a smile, ¡°Coming to Emperor Sea, naturally I want to try for Emperor Sea¡¯s greatest heritage. I¡¯ll arrange for them to enter the Formation first.¡± After saying so, she turned around and gestured for the other Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators to follow, then walked to the altar and began to channel her spiritual power into it. As a mysterious light burst forth, a powerful beam shot up into the sky, causing the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea to widen their eyes in shock and bewilderment. ¡°How is she able to activate the Formation?¡± ¡°Has she been here before?¡± ¡°Told you not to sleep so soundly, you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea grumbled, drawing the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators¡¯ attention towards them. Seeing Zhou Xue moving so confidently and informed, Fang Wang realized that in a past life, she must have also visited this place. He decided he would have a chat with her later about those words of the Hongxuan Emperor. At that moment, a white-haired man approached Fang Wang. ¡°Fang Wang, it has been a long time.¡± Fang Zigeng said with a smiling face and a gentle voice. His white hair juxtaposed with black attire, gave him an appearance of a Demonic Dao overlord, even though his facial features were ordinary. Fang Wang looked at Fang Zigeng with a sense of puzzlement in his heart. Xiao Zi, however, was sizing up Fang Zigeng, wistfully saying, ¡°Fang Zigeng, you¡¯ve changed quite a bit, eh? How did your hair turn white? You better be careful, don¡¯t end up like Fang¡­¡± It suddenly stopped speaking, nervously glancing towards Fang Wang. Only when he heard the name Fang Zigeng, did Fang Wang remember that he was one of his cousins. Among the nine individuals from the Fang Residence who had joined the Great Abyss Gate, Fang Zigeng was one of them, highly valued by Zhou Xue, and often praised by Fang Hanyu for his tenacity. He hardly ever indulged in leisure, dedicating himself to rigorous cultivation. Indeed, in his generation of disciples, aside from Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, he had the best relationship with Fang Zigeng¡ªthough it had almost slipped his mind. Fang Wang flashed a smile and said, ¡°Indeed, it has been many years. You have actually reached the Condensation Spirit Realm Second Layer; your fortune has been quite considerable.¡± Fang Zigeng, with his unremarkable talent and lacking significant opportunities like Fang Hanyu, had managed to reach the Condensation Spirit Realm Second Layer at such an age, which was quite commendable. Fang Zigeng replied with modest laughter, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Zhou Xue¡¯s promotion, but it¡¯s a pity. The resources she invested in me, if placed on someone else, would at least have reached the Cross-Void Realm by now. I feel somewhat as if I have let her down.¡± He appeared calm, but inside, he was quite nervous. This cousin of his was too imposing, and as the gap between them widened, and with the years apart, it was natural for him to feel anxious. As Fang Wang recalled more about Fang Zigeng, he warmly wrapped an arm around his shoulder and laughed, ¡°No talk of letting anyone down; we¡¯re all family.¡± Having said that, he introduced Fang Zigeng to Dugu Wenhun and explained that Fang Zigeng was his cousin Dugu Wenhun, whose mood was rather complex at first, was startled into action and quickly smiled as he greeted Fang Zigeng. Sharp as he was, Dugu Wenhun immediately grasped the implication behind Fang Wang¡¯s words. Not many years ago, Fang Wang had caused a great uproar in the Xuan Dynasty for the sake of a brother, and now another brother had appeared. Dugu Wenhun saw this as an opportunity. Even though he had not passed the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s heritage assessment, Fang Wang had, and perhaps he could attain the heritage through Fang Wang. Thus, Dugu Wenhun took the initiative to chat with Fang Zigeng, who was no longer the shy, reserved young man he used to be, engaging with Dugu Wenhun with ease and composure. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea remained silent. In the past, they would have been enraged, for they had long regarded Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island as their own territory, and could not tolerate such a din of noisy people running amok. But the intimidation from Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command was so great that they dared not make a sound. The Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators gradually stepped onto the altar and into the Formation, with Zhou Xue joining them thereafter. Seeing this, Fang Wang prompted Fang Zigeng to also enter. The valley then quieted down. Fang Wang continued to wait for Fang Jing. Elsewhere. Zhou Xue found herself within the Illusionary Realm, still in the same valley, facing the Golden-haired Monkey alone. The Golden-haired Monkey leapt down from the mountain wall and, looking at Zhou Xue, reflected, ¡°So you have come as well.¡± Zhou Xue teased, ¡°How many times have I been here now?¡± The Golden -haired Monkey scratched its head and replied, ¡°The fifty-first time.¡± It scrutinized Zhou Xue carefully, feeling that something about her was off as well. Zhou Xue stared at it, her eyes deep as she said, ¡°You said fifty times before, and that¡¯s correct. I used to think you were just a crazy monkey¡­¡± The golden-haired monkey became anxious upon hearing this and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one. Every time you come, you insult me. I am the Hongxuan Emperor, the founder of the Imperial Dao, who swept through The Upper Realm. Show some respect to me!¡± Zhou Xue snorted, ¡°So defeating you at the same realm means I can gain the inheritance?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. Why? You feel confident? You¡¯ve failed all fifty times before! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try then. If I win, I don¡¯t want that Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror; I want you to tell me the location of a Heavenly Emperor Coffin.¡± As soon as these words came out, the face of the golden-haired monkey darkened in an instant. It stared intently at Zhou Xue and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Zhou Xue smiled, then raised her right hand, and billowing Demonic Qi poured out from the palm, burning like fierce flames. Atop the altar, Fang Jing stumbled out from the intense light, rubbing his eyes. As he surveyed the valley and saw Fang Wang, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed over. ¡°Uncle, I received the inheritance, but I can¡¯t remember it¡­¡± Fang Jing said with a grievance as he approached Fang Wang. At this moment, Fang Wang stood in front of the rock wall, his gaze fixed on the moss growing there. Hearing Fang Jing¡¯s words, Fang Wang chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember. Once you¡¯ve mastered the Heavenly Dao True Skill and Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, your uncle will teach you the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Jing¡¯s face broke into a smile, and he nodded obediently. Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s willingness to teach the inheritance to others, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s heart raced, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea also looked at Fang Wang, their eyes burning with eagerness. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea leapt down from the stone pillars and knelt behind Fang Wang, startling Fang Jing so much that he quickly stepped aside. ¡°Predecessor, please teach us. We are willing to be your oxen and horses!¡± ¡°Yes, the three of us have sought the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance all our lives, asking for nothing else.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to teach us, we will be your servants from now on.¡± The three immortals said unanimously, looking up at Fang Wang with earnest desire on their faces. Fang Wang didn¡¯t turn around but said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not out of the question. Follow me later.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were overjoyed and thanked Fang Wang profusely. Dugu Wenhun opened his mouth but ultimately couldn¡¯t shed his pride. With so much life ahead of him, how could he bring himself to serve Fang Wang so soon? Fang Jing watched The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, seemingly deep in thought. Xiao Zi came before The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, boasting, ¡°From now on following my young master, you¡¯ll need to learn the rules; I will teach you¡­¡± It began to talk incessantly, and the three Great Cultivators of the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm listened attentively, afraid of missing a single word. Soon, Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators began to emerge from the Formation, one after another, all of them disheartened. Fang Zigeng also came out. He approached Fang Wang and, responding to Xiao Zits inquiry, said helplessly, ¡°The Condensation Spirit Realm¡¯s Hongxuan Emperor was too strong; I had no chance to fight back.¡± Fang Wang wasn¡¯t disappointed, as Fang Zigeng was average in both cultivation and combat talent. The one thing remarkable about him was his survival talent. He could always stay alive, no matter how dangerous the environment. Since the beginning of cultivation, Fang Wang had saved Fang Hanyu several times, but he had never needed to save Fang Zigeng because he didn¡¯t need to. More and more Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators came out, while Zhou Xue remained in the Formation. Fang Wang was curious about what kind of exchange Zhou Xue and the golden-haired monkey would have. Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators discussed the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s tests among themselves while also sneaking glances at Fang Wang. In the end, unable to contain their curiosity, some approached Fang Wang, seeking to befriend him. When faced with the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators, Fang Wang didn¡¯t put on airs, engaging in simple conversations with the visitors. Suddenly, the valley was bustling with activity once more. Two hours later. Jin Xiao Sect had two people who hadn¡¯t come out yet, causing speculation among the cultivators. ¡°Zhou Xue and Xiao Kuang haven¡¯t come out yet; they might have a chance.¡± ¡°Nonsense, Zhou Xue is the Demon Monarch¡¯s sole disciple; naturally, her talent is immense. Xiao Kuang is equally formidable, and his swordsmanship could easily dominate his peers, even fighting across realms.¡± ¡°If both of them gain the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s inheritance, how strong will our Jin Xiao Sect become in the future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough contending for the title of the first genius within the Jin Xiao Sect. Apart from Xiao Kuang, there are also two other exceptional geniuses with Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasures. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t come.¡± Listening to the conversations of the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators, Xiao Zi grew interested and joined in the discussion. With Fang Wang present, the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators dared not ignore Xiao Zi. Dugu Wenhun, having heard about Zhou Xue¡¯s betrothal to Fang Wang, warmed up to the Jin Xiao Sect unexpectedly and started actively chatting with the sect¡¯s cultivators. At that moment, a figure emerged on the altar, not Xiao Kuang but Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue stood at the edge of the altar and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stay on Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island for a few days.¡± With her high prestige within the Jin Xiao Sect, the cultivators naturally didn¡¯t dare object. They became curious about the fortunes that the last remaining Xiao Kuang would encounter. Zhou Xue gave Fang Wang a look, and the two leaped up, flying to the peak of a thousand-foot-tall mountain. The clouds roiled, and the cold wind was bone-chilling. Zhou Xue once again took out the oil lamp, isolating them from any prying eyes. Fang Wang stretched out lazily, then sat at the edge of the cliff, turning to look at her and asking, ¡°Did that monkey tell you any strange things?¡± Zhou Xue sat down beside him and said softly with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been here nine times, I¡¯ve been here fifty-one times, and does someone coming ten thousand times count as strange?¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 187: Unifying Emperor Sea, Peacock Holy King Chapter 190: Chapter 187: Unifying Emperor Sea, Peacock Holy King Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, have you been here in a past life?¡± Fang Wang stared at Zhou Xue and asked. Knowing Zhou Xue had heard similar words eased his mind a bit, at least there wasn¡¯t the loneliness of facing destiny alone. Zhou Xue nodded, her gaze shifting toward the vast fog at the horizon, saying, ¡°I have, but unfortunately, I did not pass the test. The Hongxuan Emperor of that time was unbeatable to me. Before my ascension, only one person had succeeded in inheriting from the Hongxuan Emperor, and that person chose not to ascend. He didn¡¯t ascend not for lack of opportunity, but to carry on the will of the Hongxuan Emperor and stay in the Mortal Realm.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s words too seriously. Perhaps he really could see something, but what he saw before was definitely not you or me. At least in my past life, he never mentioned you to me. This shows that my rebirth has become an unpredictable factor, something he couldn¡¯t see through. If even he couldn¡¯t see it through, then why care about those things from the past he talked about?¡± Fang Wang also felt that he was different from the previous eight times the Hongxuan Emperor mentioned, and he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, realizing he was becoming attached. Speaking of which, although his actual age was over twenty thousand years old, he spent most of that time cultivating and hadn¡¯t experienced much, unlike Zhou Xue. She had traversed the world and ascended to the Upper Realm, what hadn¡¯t she seen? Fang Wang turned to look at Zhou Xue¡¯s profile, a lock of her black hair resting on her face, illuminated by the lamp¡¯s light, which he found quite appealing. ¡°Did you pass the test?¡± Fang Wang asked. He could see Fang Jing¡¯s test results, but not Zhou Xue¡¯s. Zhou Xue, a reborn person, was no younger than Fang Wang in terms of real age. Fang Wang still didn¡¯t know how many years she had lived in her past life. Zhou Xue answered, ¡°I did. I defeated the Hongxuan Emperor in the Cross-Void Realm.¡¯ ¡°The Cross-Void Realm? You haven¡¯t reached the Golden Body Realm?¡± Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked. Zhou Xue glanced at him and huffed, ¡°I did reach it, but I used a Secret Technique to suppress my realm, and the Hongxuan Emperor didn¡¯t notice.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°How did you compare to the Hongxuan Emperor in your previous life? Who was stronger?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t surpass the illustrious Hongxuan Emperor, but the Secret Technique I used is special. The creator of the technique might not be inferior to the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± Fang Wang felt a sense of admiration inside. It seemed Zhou Xue hadn¡¯t been running around in vain these years; she had gathered quite a collection of inheritances. ¡°What¡¯s the background of Xiao Kuang? How has he managed to stay this long?¡± Fang Wang asked with curiosity. Before entering the Formation, none of the cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect had caught his attention, and Xiao Kuang¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t high either. Zhou Xue said with profound meaning, ¡°He is just a discard.¡± At this statement, Fang Wang narrowed his eyes. Zhou Xue brushed her hair from her forehead and said, ¡°Before coming here, he had already made up his mind. He was a man about to die, lending his body for the resurrection of the Hongxuan Emperor could perhaps offer him a sliver of hope.¡± What a gutsy move! Thinking to revive the Hongxuan Emperor? ¡°I¡¯m here not in pursuit of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, but for another matter. By the way, I¡¯m recruiting the Hongxuan Emperor. One day, I will contend with the Upper Realm, and the Hongxuan Emperor happens to share a similar vendetta,¡± Zhou Xue said calmly. Fang Wang was silent. Zhou Xue said no more, her gaze drifting, lost in thought. After a long while. Fang Wang broke the silence, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll join the Jin Xiao Sect too. Before you ascend, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand.¡± Zhou Xue turned to look at him, her eyes showing a subtle smile, saying, ¡°Before ascending? It seems you¡¯ve also chosen to stay in the Mortal Realm? That¡¯s good. For the multitude of souls, ascending is indeed the only path, but for a rare genius like you, staying might be a good thing.¡± ¡°But forget about joining the Jin Xiao Sect. You walk your own path, no need to follow me, and avoid unnecessary trouble. When I really need your help, I definitely won¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± she replied. Fang Wang nodded slightly after hearing this. Zhou Xue took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my inadequacy that failed to protect him.¡± Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before realizing she was referring to Fang Xun. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless; it was mainly because he¡¯d spent six thousand one hundred years inside the Heavenly Palace, and he hadn¡¯t reacted right away. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You can¡¯t always be watching over him. In his pursuit of love, he acted recklessly and even implicated many cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect,¡± Fang Wang replied, feeling some regret when mentioning this. No matter how strong he was, there were some things he couldn¡¯t change. Then, Zhou Xue changed the subject and started talking about the Fang Family¡¯s situation. She had planted cultivators in Grand Qi, who reported on the Fang Family¡¯s condition every year. At the foot of the mountain. Fang Zigeng was meditating in a corner of the valley, gazing at the peak, his eyes filled with envy. In their batch of Fang Family Disciples, many had made a name for themselves, and the original nine cultivators had now become the pillars of the Fang Family, the objects of envy for the younger generations. Fang Zigeng had also become the top disciple of the Fang Residence, just behind Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Fang Hanyu. But all along, Fang Zigeng knew that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Fang Wang¡¯s trio, which included their relationship. He wanted to truly belong. He wasn¡¯t discouraged, though; he took a deep breath and continued his Cultivation. With enough effort, perhaps one day, he could make Fang Hanyu¡¯s trio into a quartet. In the blink of an eye. Half a day had passed. The bright light on the altar finally yielded a figure, causing cheers among the cultivators of the Jin Xiao Sect. Zhou Xue stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± Fang Wang nodded, having talked with her for so long, his mood had improved a great deal, and much of the bitterness of six thousand one hundred years dissipated. Just as Zhou Xue was about to leap down, she suddenly thought of something, turned her head back, and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, and if there¡¯s anything troubling or difficult, you can always come to me.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s lips curled into a smile; he put the jade bracelet on his right wrist and followed her down into the valley. After landing, Fang Wang saw Xiao Kuang surrounded by admirers like stars around the moon. Xiao Kuang was dressed in dark purple brocade clothes, broad-shouldered and slim-waisted, with a treasured saber hanging from his waist. His demeanor was indifferent, but his eyes were full of aggression. Those eyes¡­ Hongxuan Emperor! Fang Wang retracted his gaze and waved to Fang Jing, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Fang Jing and Xiao Zi quickly closed in on him, while Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea hurriedly rose to their feet to follow his pace. After taking seven steps, Fang Wang seemed to remember something, turned his head to look, and his gaze met Fang Zigeng¡¯s from within the crowd. Fang Zigeng was looking at him too. Fang Wang smiled at him and transmitted his voice, ¡°If you still consider me as a brother, you can always come to me when you encounter trouble. Looking at your white hair, I feel somewhat distressed.¡± With that, Fang Wang turned and left. Fang Zigeng was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. Time had passed, and circumstances had changed, but Fang Wang was still the same Fang Wang he remembered, his words as unconventional as ever. Xiao Kuang, surrounded by the cultivators of Jin Xiao Sect, watched the retreating figure of Fang Wang, couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, revealing a glint of fighting spirit in his eyes. ¡°You little brat, wait until I reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm, then I¡¯ll show you the true power of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!¡± Thinking of the scene where he defeated Fang Wang, Xiao Kuang grew excited. Above the boundless ocean, Fang Wang sat atop Xiao Zi¡¯s snakehead, with Fang Jing beside him. Zhao Zhen drifted out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, glancing from time to time at Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea on either side. His heart was filled with emotion, as his master was indeed a man of destiny, attracting powerful figures wherever he went. ¡°Brother Fang, where are you planning to go next?¡± Dugu Wenhun turned his head to ask, knowing well that Fang Wang was three hundred years his junior, yet he still addressed him as a brother, and when he spoke the word ¡°brother, ¡± his heart was tumultuous. Fang Wang replied, ¡°Back to the Southern Celestial Sea.¡± Zhou Xue was preparing to replace the Xuan Dynasty and unify the Emperor Sea; therefore, there was no need for him to continue the battle. In fact, his fame had already spread throughout the Emperor Sea. Dugu Wenhun hesitated, on the verge of speaking yet restraining himself. Fang Wang glanced at him and said with a smile, ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind; come back with me to Biyou Island. Then, I will teach you all together.¡± Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun was overjoyed and also full of perplexity. He asked, ¡°Brother Fang, what do you need me to give in return? Fang Wang looked ahead again, speaking calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give anything. If you encounter any members of the Fang Family in trouble in the future, I hope you can lend a hand.¡± Dugu Wenhun quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, and that still wouldn¡¯t repay the grace of your inheritance.¡± ¡°You need not worry; to teach one is to teach, to teach two is to teach. If you really ask why I¡¯m willing to teach, then all I can say is that I hope for more strong figures in this mortal realm¡ªthat would be interesting.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s answer made Dugu wennun respect mm greatly, and even ¡®l¡¯ne Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea looked at him with a different gaze. If anyone else had said those words, they might have been skeptical, but for some reason, when those words came from Fang Wang, they just believed him. ¡°Little¡­ Elder, you truly are a profound master, no wonder you inherited the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, those who become Great Saints are people whose breadth and vision are unimaginable to the masses; Elder of the Heavenly Dao is certainly destined to become a Great Saint.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about becoming a Great Saint; surpassing the Hongxuan Emperor is not out of the question!¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea spoke in unison, their words filled with flattery. Fang Jing also looked at his great uncle with admiration, deciding in his heart not only to become as strong as his great uncle but also to become a powerful figure like him. ¡°People say that The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea are the strongest in the Emperor Sea; is this true?¡± Fang Wang asked, casually lifting his hand to ruffle Fang Jing¡¯s small head. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea shook their heads at this question. ¡°Of course not, we are no match for the Peacock Sage King.¡± ¡°Exactly, the Peacock Sage King is the strongest in the Emperor Sea, but it lives in seclusion in the depths of the Emperor Sea, and no one can find its traces.¡± ¡°Eight hundred years ago, we had a confrontation with the Peacock Sage King and almost perished.¡± The Peacock Sage King? Fang Wang turned to look at Dugu Wenhun, who shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of this name, as I was not born in the Emperor Sea.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea continued to introduce the Peacock Sage King. ¡°The Peacock Sage King is the strongest genius in the history of the Demon Race in the Emperor Sea, possessing the qualities to become a Great Saint of the Demon Race. Unfortunately, it keeps a low profile and is hard to track down.¡± ¡°Luckily, the Peacock Sage King has no interest in the power struggle of the Emperor Sea; otherwise, the Xuan Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago.¡± ¡°The Peacock Sage King is even uninterested in the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor. It came to Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island and dug everywhere, but steadfastly refused to enter the formation and accept the legacy..¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 188: Heaven’s Larceny Saint Sect Heads South Chapter 191: Chapter 188: Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect Heads South Translator: 549690339 Speaking of the Peacock Great Saint, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea went on and on, also depicting the image of the Peacock Great Saint. Although the Peacock Great Saint had a human shape, he still bore the appearance of a peacock, a peacock with a human-like silhouette, and was immensely huge. Legend had it that there were moving mountains deep in the Emperor Sea, which were actually the Peacock Great Saint swimming around. Dugu Wenhun had also heard of this legend and thus struck up a conversation with The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea about it. With the four of them joining, the journey was less lonely. On the way, they occasionally encountered pirates at sea. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea deliberately left survivors and announced their names. After repeated battles, the story of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea joining under Tian Dao Fang Wang spread far and wide, growing intensively. This was not at the behest of Fang Wang. After learning why Fang Wang had come to the Emperor Sea, The Three Immortals had decided to act accordingly. Besides trying to please Fang Wang, they also hoped to directly sever the chain of hatred between the Emperor Sea and Fang Wang, preventing more cultivators from the Emperor Sea from coming to die needlessly. If they were no match for Fang Wang when united, what chance did the other cultivators from the Emperor Sea stand? Fang Wang tacitly approved, since The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were willing to accommodate him, he naturally did not bother with the slaughter. He wasn¡¯t someone who deligh ted in killing, even though his hands were already stained with much blood. This incident, however, made him regard The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea in a higher light. Despite appearing mad and unruly, these three indeed bore the grace of immortals. As immortals, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were already the stuff of legends. When the news spread to all the major forces in the Emperor Sea, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation soared to new heights. The Emperor Sea dared not seek vengeance against Fang Wang anymore, turning their resentment towards the Xuan Dynasty instead. The same internal strife plagued the Xuan Dynasty. So many cultivators had perished, and unlike Grand Qi, the Xuan Dynasty was already a Cultivation Dynasty, meaning that the deaths involved all levels of their society. The Xuan Dynasty could not pacify all classes, naturally leading to an unprecedented turbulence. Especially when the truth spread, everyone in the Xuan Dynasty felt it ridiculous. Just to please a Prince from the Great Divine Dynasty, His Majesty actually killed his own son-in-law, drove his own daughter to death, and brought shame and disgrace upon the Xuan Dynasty. A month later. Fang Wang and others arrived at the stronghold of the Eternal Life Pavilion and stepped into the cave dwelling. The Great Cultivators guarding the place opened their eyes and, upon seeing Fang Wang, they quickly stood up, not daring to be negligent. ¡°Fang Wang, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything Eternal Life Pavilion can help with, just ask.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Pavilion Master has already ordered us to fully support you.¡± The Great Cultivators chattered away, their tones earnest, a stark contrast to Fang Wang¡¯s first visit to the Emperor Sea. Dugu Wenhun couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle, while The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea brought up the rear, looking around curiously. Fang Jing had grown used to seeing others trying to please his great uncle and remained composed as usual. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourselves. I¡¯m preparing to return. Start the formation.¡± Upon these words, someone immediately began to activate the transmission formation. A muscular man looked towards Dugu Wenhun and asked with a frown, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, why are you following Tian Dao?¡± Dugu Wenhun replied with a smile, ¡°I plan to cultivate with him.¡± All the Great Cultivators were astonished. They knew Dugu Wenhun¡¯s character ¡ª how proud and arrogant he was, never submitting to anyone. And he intended to cultivate under Fang Wang? And what about the three scruffy old men in the back, each emanating a formidable aura? The crowd wished to inquire more, but with Fang Wang there, they did not dare to continue. In the end, they watched as Fang Wang and the others departed. In the Southern Celestial Sea, Canglan Academy. Gu Li, dressed in tight-fitting blue clothes and carrying a sword case, flew out of the island. She wore a bamboo hat and had her face covered with a pale veil, with only her charming eyes visible. She stopped, turned around, and looked at Canglan Academy where she had spent decades. There was no reluctance in her eyes, only determination. At that moment, a young Taoist flew out of the academy and quickly approached her, chuckling, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go together, eh? The ocean is vast, and it¡¯s dangerous to wander alone.¡± Gu Li glanced at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The young Taoist laughed heartily, ¡°Cousin, are you going to find the real person Tian Dao Fang Wang? I¡¯d like to meet him too. Your cousin here could speak on your behalf, perhaps bring you two together.¡± ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s your cultivation level? Would he listen to you? Moreover, I don¡¯t plan to find him for now; I¡¯m going to head back to Grand Qi first.¡± Gu Li shook her head, her tone free and easy. When she spoke of Fang Wang, there was no regret or disappointment. The stronger Fang Wang became, the greater her motivation for cultivation was. She wanted to work hard in her cultivation, to catch up to Fang Wang as much as possible, rather than dwell on petulant emotions. ¡°Return to Grand Qi for what?¡± the young Taoist asked, puzzled. Cultivators like them rarely went back. The spiritual energy and opportunities in Grand Qi paled in comparison to those at sea, so naturally, they didn¡¯t wish to return. ¡°A sect known as Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the northern part of the continent is preparing to move southward. The Gu Family needs me. After dealing with this matter, I¡¯ll return to sea,¡± Gu Li replied. The young Taoist clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is no small matter. You should quickly persuade the Gu Family to move south, away from Grand Qi. Though Grand Qi has become a Cultivation Dynasty, catching up with the Southern Celestial Sea is nearly impossible. Not to mention, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is eyeing them covetously.¡± Gu Li no longer responded. With a slight nod, she turned and left. The young Taoist didn¡¯t persist either. Hearing the words ¡®Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯ made him feel it was troublesome, and he immediately flew in another direction. After their departure, more cultivators began leaving Canglan Academy. Elsewhere. Heavenly Sect, Biyou Island. The thick fog parted, revealing Zhuyan, Chu Yin, Yang Du, and Qu Xunhun, along with a host of monsters gathered at the seaside, eagerly gazing at the figures emerging from within the fog. Xiao Zi, like a flood dragon, burst out with Fang Wang, Fang Jing, and Zhao Zhen on its head. Upon seeing Fang Jing, everyone on the island was stunned. Does the master have a child? Yang Du¡¯s gaze was captured by Dugu Wenhun, his brows furrowing as he clearly recognized him. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea came up at the rear, thoroughly enjoying their observation of Biyou Island with great interest. Upon landing, Fang Wang and Fang Jing disembarked, and the people on the island came crowding around, all of them very excited. Hearing Qu Xunhun¡¯s account, they naturally knew about the commotion Fang Wang had caused in Grand Qi. Qu Xunhun was the most excited of all; as Fang Wang¡¯s reputation trembled through Emperor Sea, his status within Eternal Life Pavilion soared. Many significant figures sent him messages praising his actions and promised him many benefits. It was no exaggeration to say that his compensation had been elevated even above that of a Heavenly General, which only strengthened his resolve to follow Fang Wang. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the island. Rest for three days. After three days, gather around to listen to my teachings, as I will impart to you the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror,¡± Fang Wang said before vanishing on the spot. Chu Yin asked curiously, ¡°What is the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror?¡± With widened eyes and swallowing his saliva, Zhuyan answered, ¡°It is the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s peerless cultivation technique, said to have reached the creation of Immortal Gods.¡± Turning to Dugu Wenhun, Yang Du clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, why are you here as well? Aren¡¯t you known for not following anyone?¡± Dugu Wenhun? The crowd turned their curious gaze towards Dugu Wenhun. The reputation of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes had been resounding over the years, and naturally, they had heard of it. With a smile, Dugu Wenhun said, ¡°Indeed, I bow to no one, but I do honor the Heavenly Dao. He is bound to become the Mortal Realm¡¯s Heavenly Dao; being a Great Saint is far from his ultimate potential.¡± This statement garnered positive feelings from those present. Indeed, quite insightful! We are all fellows on the same path! ¡°By the way, let me introduce to you these individuals. They are the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, all at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm in cultivation, and henceforth will serve as slaves to the young master, awaiting my command,¡± Xiao Zi said proudly, the words ¡®Nirvana Realm¡¯ causing everyone to twitch nervously. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were not angry but rather expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°Xiao Zi, so these are the monsters you¡¯ve raised? They are too weak, and their aptitudes are mediocre.¡± ¡°Hehe, I value them not for their aptitude, which is why I think highly of them,¡± someone quipped. ¡°Is there somewhere nice for me to lie down? Watching the capricious behavior of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, everyone looked at each other in disbelief, doubting that they were as formidable as they claimed. Having heard of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Qu Xunhun was secretly shocked. There were missions to eliminate the Three Immortals within the Eternal Life Pavilion, ranked at the highest level, which nobody dared to accept. Such formidable beings serving Fang Wang as slaves made Qu Xunhun believe that Fang Wang¡¯s current strength and influence were enough to shake the Eternal Life Pavilion. At the very least, Eternal Life Pavilion had no sway over Fang Wang! After returning to Biyou Island, life became peaceful. Fang Wang delivered teachings on the island; Xiao Zi¡¯s subordinates, the monsters, also came to listen, but the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was far too profound. In less than three days, only Dugu Wenhun, Yang Du, Zhuyan, and the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea remained to continue listening. Chu Yin was only suited for cultivating techniques, while Fang Jing was busy practicing the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. Time flew like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Having recently emerged from a 6,100-year retreat, Fang Wang hadn¡¯t cultivated in these two years. Nonetheless, his cultivation was improving at a rate unmatched by others on the island. He was getting ever closer to the fifth layer of the Golden Body Realm. On this day. Fang Wang lay on the side of a cliff halfway up the mountain, his body tilted, looking down at Fang Jing practicing his punches on the beach below. The twelve-year-old Fang Jing was growing, now a graceful young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, a tall figure dressed in a tight-fitting white garment. His long hair was tied behind his head, and each punch he threw was vigorous, splitting the waves. Fang Wang took out the Biyou Jade Token, and with a thought, the mist in front vanished; soon after, a streak of sword light rushed towards him. The sword light landed swiftly beside Fang Wang, and it was none other than Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Jing and he said, ¡°Indeed, under your care, he truly grows better.¡± Without turning his head, Fang Wang asked, ¡°Did you come just to see the kid?¡± Fang Hanyu sighed, ¡°Grand Qi is in trouble. Though Jin Xiao Sect¡¯s focus is now in Emperor Sea and they still have some power in Grand Qi, I worry it may not be enough to hold back the threat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Remember the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? They have moved south, already annexing the Chu, Han, and Hong dynasties, aiming for a unified continent. I¡¯m afraid the Fang Family will be in jeopardy. If you have no pressing matters lately, perhaps you could return with me.¡± Fang Hanyu said, his face filled with concern. Previously, he might have trusted in Jin Xiao Sect, but with the incidents involving Fang Xun, he believed caution was necessary, especially as most of the Fang Family remained in Grand Qi. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± With Lu Yuanjun¡¯s backing from the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Fang Wang had to consider that they might target the Fang Family.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 191 Capturing Fang Wang Chapter 194: Chapter 191 Capturing Fang Wang Translator: 549690339 Relying on the Great Perfection understanding of Jinghong Divine Sword Art and Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, Fang Wang only took a hundred years to master it, and two hundred years to reach Great Completion. After thoroughly reaching Great Perfection, he looked back and found that this seclusion had taken a total of five hundred and seven years. Not bad! Not too long! Fang Wang looked around at the thirty-six Ghostly Divine Swords, wearing a smile on his face. Transformed into thirty-six entities, the overall ghostly power hadn¡¯t increased, but with the increase in numbers, his future absorption rate of the Power of the Netherworld would skyrocket. As long as the speed of absorbing the Netherworld¡¯s power went up, the strength of the Ghostly Divine Swords would naturally grow stronger as well. Suddenly, Fang Wang toyed with the idea of another trip to the Underworld, although he didn¡¯t know if doing so would bring about any dire consequences. As the illusion of the Heavenly Palace crumbled, Fang Wang¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes and looked towards the Firmament. He wondered whether executing the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword would cause a phenomenal reaction from heaven and earth. He decided to hold back, worried that too many heavenly phenomena might alarm some old monsters between heaven and earth, or perhaps even stir the Upper Realm. Fang Wang stood up and stretched his limbs. He had intended to fuse with the Celestial Sword Intent but now thought there was no need to rush. He should focus on his practice for the time being. With each breakthrough in realm, he would integrate a supreme technique. The Heavenly Dao True Skill could still be merged with Solaris Scripture and Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword could also be combined with the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. His journey was still long. Lengthy, but at least he had something to strive for! After moving around for a while, Fang Wang stepped out of the courtyard. Along the way, the house servants and Fang Family Disciples cleaning the residence were all stunned upon seeing him, even forgetting to pay their respects. Fang Wang nodded and smiled at them, which made them incredibly excited. A short while later, Fang Wang arrived at the Northern District of Fang Residence. The residence was already large, like a city within a city. It had expanded even more lavishly, and there was a Combat Practice Plaza for disciples to practice martial arts and cultivation. At that moment. the Combat Practice Plaza was filled with hundreds of vounz Fang Family boys and girls practicing swordsmanship and punching. They represented only a small part of the Fang Family Disciples. Many more were gathering Qi in their rooms, and others were adventuring outside. Fang Wang had heard from his grandfather that the Fang Family Members now numbered over ten thousand. Fang Wang approached the edge of the plaza and swiftly locked his gaze onto Fang Jing. Fang Jing was practicing his punches, and no one dared to come within fifteen meters of him. Although he did not activate his Spiritual Power, each of his punches created sharp bursts of punching force. Fang Jing was also close to achieving Spiritual Refinement. Fang Wang wondered what rank of Lifespirit Treasure he would be able to mold. The Fang Residence had already established a Spirit Sculpting Tower. Most of the Fang Family Disciples refined their spirits within the residence before setting out to explore or joining Cultivation Sects. The footprints of the Fang Family Disciples had now extended beyond Grand Qi to other neighboring dynasties. ¡°Uncle!¡± Upon noticing Fang Wang, Fang Jing called out in surprise, immediately running towards him. Upon hearing this, all the young men and women on the plaza turned instinctively to look. Those who hadn¡¯t seen Fang Wang were stunned, but those who had met him before quickly became excited, revealing his identity. Hearing that the man was the Fang Family¡¯s Immortal Fang Wang, all the young disciples were invigorated, rushing towards him like a tide, gazing at Fang Wang in admiration. Fang Wang ruffled Fang Jing¡¯s hair. Facing the looks of many juniors, he felt a sudden playful impulse. ¡°What a sunny day! Spring is about to warm the blooming flowers. How about I teach you a set of swordsmanship? Would you like to learn?¡± Fang Wang asked with a smiling face. Upon hearing his words, all the Fang Family Disciples were excited, clamoring in agreement. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the hilt of the Rainbow Sword appeared in his grasp, followed by a blade of white light erupting forth, causing an amazed outcry. The Fang Family Disciples may have had some experience but had never seen such an extraordinary Lifespirit Treasure. They were all dazzled by its appearance. ¡°Let me through.¡± Fang Wang said with a smile, and the youngsters immediately made way for him. The news of Fang Wang offering guidance to the junior members quickly spread, attracting more and more Fang Family Members to watch. Even the officials and cultivators temporarily visiting the Fang Residence heard the news and came over. High above the layers of cloud-seas, a massive city hung in the sky, its soil base resembling a floating island, with cultivators coming and going in every direction, bustling with activity. In the center of the city, a giant palace housed a golden sphere over ten meters in diameter, floating midair. Inside it reflected an entire world, where dozens of cultivators were battling chaotically. Surrounding the golden sphere stood a dozen individuals, each with an extraordinary presence. Ji Rutian was among them. Dressed in white with golden threads, Ji Rutian had an imposing posture, with his right hand resting behind his waist, standing tall. His head was adorned with a Golden Dragon Jade Crown. Simply standing there, without uttering a word, he gave off the impression that he was a favored child of heaven. ¡°The talents of these young cultivators are quite good, though it¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Out of a hundred, only one can survive. It¡¯s the rule of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Those promising seeds that die prove that their fate wasn¡¯t strong enough to warrant pity.¡± ¡°That genius with the dual Treasure Spirits is in danger.¡± ¡°Though he has dual Treasure Spirits, it¡¯s unfortunate that they are only of Mysterious Origin grade.¡± ¡°This southern dynasty is too weak. After so many years, they haven¡¯t discovered a single Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit.¡± The Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect engaged in heated discussions, inevitably mentioning Fang Wang when it came to the Heaven Yuan Treasure Spirit. Fang Wang was renowned throughout the seven dynasties, already a legendary talent, and naturally they had taken notice of him. A female cultivator looked towards Ji Rutian, covering her mouth with a smile as she asked, ¡°Ji Rutian, you were once the Sect Master of the Vast Qi Sect and wanted to capture Fang Wang. Do you know what realm he is in? Fang Wang has already sent word, eager to test the mettle of our Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± Ji Rutian focused on the golden light sphere, his expression unchanged, calmly saying, ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t know what realm he¡¯s in either, but I advise you to give up on Grand Qi. What¡¯s the loss of a piece of Grand Qi? Don¡¯t land yourselves in trouble. Even if Fang Wang can¡¯t stop you now, what about later? When he grows up, that will be a disaster for Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± A middle-aged man glanced at him and snorted, ¡°Fang Wang is as old as you are, and you¡¯ve just recently broken through to the Golden Body Realm and received the true transmission from the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Are you still afraid of him?¡± The others all looked towards Ji Rutian, their eyes filled with wariness, and it was clear they did not get along well with Ji Rutian. Ji Rutian calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not about fear. I just find no need to provoke him, as the benefits provided by Grand Qi are far outweighed by the crisis Fang Wang poses. ¡± ¡°Great Abyss Gate of Grand Qi has already declared to the world that if Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect backs down, how will they govern this land?¡± another person asked. Ji Rutian stopped responding and concentrated on watching the battle. Just then, a black-robed cultivator swiftly flew into the hall, half-kneeling behind everyone, saying, ¡°Report, Chang Shengzun is heading south with Saint Spirits. He has sent a message ahead to summon all Heavenly Monarchs and Monarch¡¯s Envoys in the south to prepare to capture Fang Wang. Before he arrives, we must not stir the grass and startle the snake!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances. Ji Rutian remained stoic. Leading them was a man in purple robes, named Chou Tianjun. He waved at the black-robed cultivator, who immediately withdrew after giving a salute. Chou Tianjun looked towards the others and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve heard the orders, no matter what Fang Wang¡¯s strength is, get ready for battle.¡± He then set his gaze on Ji Rutian, saying, ¡°Ji Rutian, you¡¯ve recently joined Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Although you¡¯ve already proven your strength, you also need to accrue merits. I expect you not to shirk your duty in capturing Fang Wang.¡± Ji Rutian shook his head with a chuckle, saying, ¡°Although I advise against confronting Fang Wang, I will naturally obey orders from above. It¡¯s just as well; I¡¯ve been curious to witness Fang Wang¡¯s capabilities.¡± His smile transformed from genial to confident, and his gaze seemed to fear no one in the world. Chou Tianjun nodded in satisfaction and returned his attention to the golden light sphere. In Southern Hills City, at the Fang Residence. Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen stood atop a courtyard wall, watching the young boys and girls in the Combat Practice Plaza. It wasn¡¯t just them; every nearby yard was crowded, with some even flying on swords overhead to get a better view of Fang Wang instructing the juniors in swordsmanship. ¡°Do you understand what he¡¯s doing?¡± Zhu Yan nudged Dugu Wenhun with his elbow, asking. Dugu Wenhun stared intently at Fang Wang¡¯s sword-wielding figure, softly saying, ¡°The sword moves aren¡¯t fast, but they clearly contain some profound mysteries. I can¡¯t see through exactly what they are. This set of swordsmanship is no ordinary technique, and it might even be¡­¡± ¡°Even what?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Dugu Wenhun silently finished the thought in his mind. ¡­it might even rival the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror! Of course, even he couldn¡¯t believe such speculation. Fang Wang was only in his early 140s, to have mastered the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was remarkable enough, but to also command a technique no less significant than the Imperial Mirror? Unbelievable. And he knew that Fang Wang had received the legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. The expressions of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were gravely serious. Glancing at each other, they all saw the shock reflected in their eyes. The other spectators didn¡¯t think too deeply; they were simply amazed at Fang Wang¡¯s elegance. Fang Wang himself let out a soft sigh while swinging his sword. He had been holding back, not revealing the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, for fear of attracting heavenly anomalies. Yet even when he was just performing basic sword moves, he occasionally felt the impending approach of Heavenly Might. It was a rather alarming and thrilling sensation. Fang Wang then sheathed his sword, looked towards the juniors before him, and smiled, ¡°Learn as much as you remember, there¡¯s no need to forcibly memorize it all.¡± Upon hearing this, the young boys and girls let out a sigh of relief. Fang Wang¡¯s sword moves weren¡¯t overly complex, but there were just too many, taking almost half an hour to demonstrate, which left their minds dizzy. Fang Jing wasn¡¯t practicing swordsmanship, but while practicing his boxing, he kept his gaze on Fang Wang, letting out a soft sigh, silently admitting to himself that he lacked the talent for swordsmanship. ¡°What if someone were to memorize them all?¡± A voice came from the back of the crowd. Fang Wang looked up to see a 13 or 14-year-old boy in green clothes. The young boys and girls turned their heads, the speaker being a notably handsome youth who stood among the crowd, his complexion somewhat cold. Facing the many eyes set upon him, the green-clothed boy appeared calm yet his hand clenching the sword trembled. Fang Wang looked at the green-clothed youth and smiled, ¡°Then come and show me.¡¯ He had already noticed the lad; while everyone else followed along, mimicking his sword moves, this one simply stood there, motionless, intently watching him.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 192: Attack of the Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect Chapter 195: Chapter 192: Attack of the Heaven I s Larceny Saint Sect Translator: 549690339 Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young man in green clothes walked up to Fang Wang. It was the first time he had been stared at by so many people at once, and his youthful heart inevitably felt apprehensive. The young man looked up and met Fang Wang¡¯s gaze. With a warm smile on his face, Fang Wang encouraged him with his eyes, easing his tension significantly. He took a deep breath, raised the wooden sword in his hand, and began to swing it. Everyone stared at him, curious to see if he could remember all the sword moves. As the young man began to swing his sword, the moves were initially a bit stiff. But once he closed his eyes, the moves became fluid, as if he had been practicing for many years. ¡°Eh? Could this kid be a swordsmanship prodigy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Bai?¡± ¡°The boy is usually introverted, not much for talking. Now he seems to be seizing the opportunity.¡± ¡°When you think about it, Fang Bai does resemble Fang Wang somewhat. Who would have thought before the family¡¯s calamity, Fang Wang had such profound martial arts?¡± ¡°If Fang Bai could reach half, no, even a tenth of Fang Wang¡¯s cultivation, the Fang Family would be truly established in the Cultivation World.¡± The Fang Family members outside the Combat Practice Plaza discussed among themselves. The Fang Residence was large, with many children and not everyone knew Fang Bai. Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea initially didn¡¯t care, but as Fang Bail s sword moves became more fluid, their expressions changed. With a serious face, Zhu Yan said, ¡°This kid is not simple. He¡¯s not just displaying sword moves, he¡¯s also using this opportunity to understand the sword.¡± Dugu Wenhun exclaimed, ¡°Indeed, a family that could produce someone like Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t be simple. Even if ordinary before, as Heavenly Dao¡¯s cultivation rises, his fate will also affect the Fang Family. There¡¯s a sign that the Fang Family is on the rise.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea agreed: ¡°Any family that produces a Great Saint will see their fate soar.¡± ¡°Fang Wang isn¡¯t just going to become a Great Saint, I believe he will surpass the Great Saint.¡± ¡°Pity, I do not favor the Sword Dao. Although the Sword Dao is strong, it¡¯s too solitary and difficult to encompass the grand path.¡± Elsewhere. Fang Wang focused on Fang Bai, his admiration growing stronger. A promising seedling has finally appeared in the Fang Family. Fang Hanyu was talented, but it was due to Zhou Xue¡¯s various enhancements, first the Absolute Heart Evil Eye, then the help in obtaining the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit. In terms of innate talent, Fang Hanyu was not considered an extraordinary prodigy. Fang Bai swung his sword faster and faster, his execution of the swordsmanship even quicker than Fang Wang¡¯s. When he finished his moves, the entire Combat Practice Plaza fell silent. Fang Bai opened his eyes and nervously looked towards Fang Wang. Although he was confident, how could he not be nervous in front of the legend of Grand Fang Wang smiled at him and asked, ¡°Did you know about your talent before?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Fang Bai said, ¡®When I was five, I realized I had a photographic memory watching several uncles practice swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Have you practiced swordsmanship in these years?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does anyone know?¡± As Fang Bai said this, he felt somewhat guilty because his father and grandfather were also watching from a distance. Fang Wang smiled even more, ruffled Fang Bail s hair, and said with a laugh, ¡°Come to my courtyard when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll teach you swordsmanship.¡± At these words, all the Fang Family members were moved, and the younger generation looked at Fang Bai with envy and astonishment. Everyone realized that another exceptional talent was about to emerge from the Fang Family! Fang Bai was also very excited. He hurriedly thanked Fang Wang, who promptly steadied him so that he didn¡¯t have to bow. ¡°Alright, you all continue,¡± Fang Wang said and turned to leave. The people outside the Combat Practice Plaza started approaching Fang Wang. ¡°Do not disturb Fang Wang, everyone make way, unless Fang Wang approaches you himself.¡± A commanding voice sounded. Fang Wang turned to look and saw his eldest uncle, Fang Shi, standing on the courtyard wall with a stern face. At his words, everyone stopped in their tracks. Fang Wang smiled and nodded at his uncle. Fang Shi saw his gaze and smiled as well. With Fang Shi¡¯s command, no one dared to disturb Fang Wang any further. Fang Wang began to wander through the Fang Residence and stealthily left to roam the streets of Southern Hills City ¨C revisiting places he loved as a child. That day, the name of Fang Bai spread throughout the Fang Residence, and even to the entire Cultivation World. Favored by Fang Wang, Fang Bai was bound to become famous in the Cultivation World as long as he did not perish prematurely. The next day at noon, Fang Bai cautiously entered Fang Wang¡¯s courtyard. Fang Wang decided to pass on the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to Fang Bai, first mastering the Ghostly Divine Sword, then moving on to the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword. Fang Bai showed an exceptional understanding of the Sword Dao, but to master the Ghostly Divine Sword would take more than a few years. The Ghostly Divine Sword left Fang Bai astonished. Since he started with the Sword Dao, he found it easy, with no sword techniques that could confound him; his strength was greater than others at the same realm because of it. For the first time, he encountered a sword technique he could not see through, especially when the ghosts and deities manifested, he was in awe. Is this really the Sword Dao? Teaching a prodigy was very satisfying. Fang Wang only taught him the sword moves and mental method on the previous three days. Afterward, when Fang Bai came to his courtyard, he practiced on his own without disturbing Fang Wang¡¯s Qi Gathering. As Fang Wang began to gather Qi seriously, spiritual energy from heaven and earth rushed wildly into his body, alarming the entire city and the broader Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. This speed of Qi Gathering was too exaggerated! Even a spectacular tornado rose above Southern Hills City, fortunately, it did not affect Southern Hills City. The Spiritual Energy from the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm surged towards Southern Hills City, making various sects and noble families incredibly anxious. However, they soon discovered the truth; it was Fang Wang who was gathering Qi. One man gathering Qi was actually affecting the territory of an entire dynasty! This was almost too exaggerated! For a while, Fang Wang¡¯s status in the hearts of the people of Grand Qi skyrocketed, and whether Fang Wang had become an Immortal and how strong his realm was became a topic of passionate discussion throughout the lands of Grand Qi. Two years later, the anomaly above Southern Hills City suddenly disappeared because Fang Wang had broken through to the fifth layer of the Golden Body Realm. He began to think about integrating the essence of the Sword Dao again. In these two years, the number of cultivators in Southern Hills City had exploded. Emperor Zhao Qi even ordered the expansion of Southern Hills City, intending to make it the first great city in all of Grand Qi. This move, although met with opposition from the entire court, was resolutely executed and eventually came to fruition. In the courtyard. Fang Wang sat on the stone steps, cradling Xiao Zi in his arms, stroking its head while watching Fang Jing and Fang Bai spar. The two weren¡¯t using Spiritual Power but were purely relying on swordsmanship and fist techniques to battle. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the two were about the same age, not even five months apart, and their fight was evenly matched. Fang Bai truly was a once-in-a-lifetime Sword Dao genius, but Fang Jing was no less exceptional; inheriting his father¡¯s fate-defying power, he occasionally managed to suppress Fang Bai. If they had used Spiritual Power, Fang Jing would have won long ago. Xiao Zi stuck out its tongue and laughed, ¡°Young Master, do you think they can compare with Chu Yin?¡± In its eyes, Chu Yin was simply outrageous. Ever since Chu Yin mastered the Solaris Scripture, even Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were astonished by his rate of improving his Spiritual Power. Perhaps Chu Yin¡¯s combat skills weren¡¯t that strong, but with his robust Spiritual Power, he was more than capable of sweeping away all geniuses of the same realm. ¡°Who can tell when it comes to the future?¡± Fang Wang spoke calmly; he suddenly realized his own mindset was growing old. Watching Fang Jing and Fang Bai exuding the spirits of their youthful days gave him a feeling of gratification. Perhaps his grandfather, Fang Meng, saw him with the same kind of sentiment. It was a good feeling. Xiao Zi was about to say more when suddenly, a clap of thunder exploded. The sound was so loud it shook heaven and earth. Fang Jing and Fang Bai, who were practicing their skills, both stopped and turned to look towards the horizon. They were sweating profusely, with hair sticking to their faces. Standing side by side, they indeed looked like blood brothers. Fang Wang raised his eyes to look and remained composed. He saw towering thunderclouds rolling in from the horizon, dark clouds pressing down on the city, creating an oppressive feeling of an impending catastrophe ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s happening,¡± Xiao Zi said intently. Its cultivation was not weak, and it could sense powerful auras rapidly approaching Southern Hills City. At that moment, Chu Yin, Zhu Yan, Qu Xunhun, Dugu Wenhun, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, and Fang Hanyu all arrived in Fang Wang¡¯s courtyard. Dugu Wenhun exclaimed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are still so many Great Cultivators on the mainland.¡± Zhu Yan said excitedly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you lift a finger. Let me take action for you!¡± As a peerless genius of the Golden Body Realm, his physical strength was immense; even when facing cultivators from the Mahayana Realm, he feared nothing. Following that, Dugu Wenhun laughed and said, ¡°I can also take action. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never shown my strength before all of you.¡± Fang Bai looked at these people with eyes full of curiosity. It was said that the people accompanying Fang Wang were rarely seen Great Cultivators, but what their actual realms were was known to very few. Fang Jing nudged him with his elbow and whispered with a chuckle, ¡°Wait until you leave Grand Qi and wander the world, then you will understand how high the status of those under my great uncle is.¡± This made Fang Bai even more curious about Zhu Yan and the others. Fang Wang did not get up; after a thought, he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let Dugu Wenhun and Zhu Yan fight. Remember, try to avoid affecting the civilians in all the lands and cities as much as possible.¡± Dugu Wenhun nodded with a smile while Zhu Yan became even more enthusiastic, his appearance turning demonic, half his face turning into a Roc Bird and the other half a fox, startling Fang Bai. Meanwhile. Inside a residence in Southern Hills City. Gu Li stood in the courtyard, gazing at the anomaly on the horizon, her expression grave. Gu Tianxiong strode into her courtyard, cursing as he spoke, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect really has some nerve to come directly to Southern Hills City.¡± Gu Li spoke calmly, ¡°It seems the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has made up its mind to swallow Grand Qi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect loves to collect geniuses; perhaps in their eyes, Fang Wang¡¯s value has already surpassed that of Grand Qi,¡± Gu Tianxiong speculated. He then sighed, ¡°Although Fang Wang is different from the past, he still treats me the same as always. Why won¡¯t you go see him?¡± Gu Li shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Seeing him would only disturb my peace of mind, and even if we met, what would we talk about? Being in Southern Hills City and sensing his cultivation momentum is already satisfying enough for me. I need to work even harder to catch up to him.¡± Gu Tianxiong wanted to protest, wanting to say, my dear daughter, even if you work your hardest, you can¡¯t possibly catch up to him. But then he reconsidered; even if she couldn¡¯t catch up, being motivated by Fang Wang, Gu Li would surpass the limits she would have otherwise reached, which was also something to be happy about.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 193: The Legend of Dugu Wenhun Chapter 196: Chapter 193: The Legend of Dugu Wenhun Translator: 549690339 Accompanied by the crash of thunder, the entirety of Yang Hu County was startled awake; cultivators within Southern Hills City emerged one after another from their homes, gazing towards the horizon in every direction. Three hundred li away from Southern Hills City, under the vault of heaven, roiling dark clouds swept out like a tidal wave. Figures of cultivators stood upon the clouds, with dozens of large banners billowing in the wind, each one embroidered with the bold characters ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny.¡± Colossal demonic beasts loomed among the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s cultivators, baring their fangs and claws, occasionally letting out roars and whinnies. Chou Tianjun, Ji Rutian, and other great cultivators stood at the forefront of this cloud sea, each one exuding an awe-inspiring presence. Yet, leading them was not Chou Tianjun but a towering man nearly two meters tall. Clad in a dragon-patterned black robe and crowned with a golden diadem adorned with strands of beads, he bore the regal air of an emperor. A broadsword stood before him, his hands resting on the hilt, his eyes sharp as a hawk¡¯s, cheeks bristled with stubble, further emphasizing his wild and domineering aura. ¡°Saint Venerate, Southern Hills City is near,¡± a cultivator called out, turning his head to address Chang Shengzun, prompting the other senior cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to turn their attention to him as well. With an expressionless face, Chang Shengzun spoke, ¡°Continue advancing. Fang Wang must have felt our presence by now. This true man of the Heavenly Dao will surely answer the battle.¡± True man of the Heavenly Dao! Anticipation shone on the faces of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect cultivators. Having already dominated this continent, once they unified the land, the next step was to set foot into the ocean¡ªthus, they were quite curious about the strength of the Eternal Life Pavilion, the overlord of the seas. Before coming here, they had learned that among the twenty-four true men of the Eternal Life Pavilion, each counted as a first-rate power. This battle was not only to capture the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure but also a probe into the strength of the Eternal Life Pavilion. ¡°All of us against Fang Wang, he surely won¡¯t be able to hold out, right?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder if he will abandon the Fang Family, leave Grand Qi and run away?¡± ¡°Trust in the Saint Venerate; he won¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Damn it, some of my people tried to infiltrate Fang Residence and never came back. I must settle this account with Fang Wang.¡± ¡°Ji Rutian, the time has come for you to prove who has greater talent between you and Fang Wang.¡± The great cultivators in the front row chatted and laughed casually, showing no fear of Fang Wang. Ji Rutian remained silent, his gaze consistently fixed ahead, his right hand resting behind his waist clenched into a fist. The dark cloud sea moved swiftly, passing over mountain ranges and startling the common populace in various cities, cultivators on mountain paths, and villagers, all of whom looked up with expressions of fear and amazement. The momentum of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was truly oppressive. A moment later¡­ Ji Rutian suddenly narrowed his eyes, not only him, but the other chattering great cultivators also fell silent, locking their eyes on the distant horizon. There, two figures hung suspended in the sky, awaiting them. They were none other than Dugu Wenhun and Zhu Yan. Dugu Wenhun stood with his hands naturally at his sides, his deep purple brocade clothes fluttering in the wind, exuding the majestic aura of a powerful figure. Zhu Yan stood with his arms wrapped in front of his chest, chin slightly raised, with a look of deranged laughter on his face, eying the vast army of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect with disdain. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Ever since he became a disciple of Fang Wang, he had seldom had the chance to flex his strength, and his nature craved battle. ¡°One has reached the Nirvana Realm,¡± Dugu Wenhun stated evenly. The Nirvana Realm was not enough to drive him away; after all, he had crossed hands with The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. Even though he was soundly defeated, he had set those immortals as his benchmark. Zhu Yan scoffed, ¡°Having the audacity to trouble my master, they must be quite confident. The Nirvana Realm is yours to deal with, the rest are mine.¡± Dugu Wenhun glanced at him but did not argue. ¡°Which of you is Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡± Chou Tianjun exclaimed loudly, his voice booming like thunder, resonating through heaven and earth. Most believed Zhu Yan resembled Fang Wang due to the similarity in their ages, while Ji Rutian, who was about the same age, was only at the Golden Body Realm. In the Cultivation World, it was not unusual for some to absorb the blood and treasures of demonic creatures in pursuit of a powerful physique, gradually emanating Demonic Qi. Moreover, Zhu Yan¡¯s vitality was visibly formidable; it was rumored that Tian Dao Fang Wang favored using his fists. Ji Rutian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Dugu Wenhun. Dugu Wenhun also felt Ji Rutian¡¯s staring and did not look towards Chang Shengzun but kept his eyes on Ji Rutian. While Chang Shengzun was indeed powerful, the cultivation accumulated through age did not catch his attention; he could tell that Ji Rutian was young. And Ji Rutian exuded a dangerous aura that did not align with his realm. ¡°Do you think my master needs to personally intervene to block you? Ridiculous! Remember, I am the Roc Bird Zhu Yan, under the command of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Zhu Yan declared proudly, his features turning demonic, with a pair of Roc wings budding from his back. Following up, Dugu Wenhun spoke, ¡°I am Dugu Wenhun, serving the Heavenly Dao. If you do not recognize my name, then let us have a duel!¡± Dugu Wenhun! At the mention of this name, the great cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect could not help but be moved. They had investigated the Southern Celestial Sea and were familiar with the renown of Dugu Wenhun. One of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, Dugu Wenhun! And many regarded him as having the potential to lead the Four Heroes of the Southern Celestial! Ji Rutian furrowed his brow, intently observing Dugu Wenhun. A female Heavenly Monarch glanced at Ji Rutian and asked, ¡°Ji Rutian, your brother Ji Haotian is also one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. What is his assessment of Dugu Wenhun?¡± The other great cultivators turned to look at him. Ji Rutian answered, ¡°Unfathomable.¡± The rest of the great cultivators frowned¡ªthe Fang Residence, under Fang Wang, had recruited two formidable warriors. Suddenly, the upcoming battle didn¡¯t seem so straightforward to them. ¡°Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, I will remember your names. I did not expect that in the process of capturing Fang Wang, I would also come across you two geniuses. Good, I will take you all back with us,¡± Chang Shengzun¡¯s voice rang out, cold and brimming with barely concealed murderous intent. He was flanked by Great Cultivators who took to the skies, each summoning their own Lifespirit Treasures. Ji Rutian did the same; his Lifespirit Treasure was a crimson sword. Zhu Yan burst into mad laughter and took the lead in attacking Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Despite many enemies with cultivation levels higher than his, he charged fearlessly. Dugu Wenhun followed closely behind, his right hand swiftly forming a long spear. The spear was a zhang long, its body silver and its tip like ice, exuding a bone-chilling frost. The great battle officially erupted! Zhu Yan, like a meteor falling, broke into the ranks of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Ji Rutian and Chou Tianjun went after Dugu Wenhun. However, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s speed suddenly surged, swift as a startled swan, slipping through between them. So fast! Ji Rutian and Chou Tianjun instinctively glanced at Dugu Wenhun, their pupils constricting. Dugu Wenhun charged towards Chang Shengzun with his spear, his movement so quick that the Great Cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect couldn¡¯t react in time. Boom! Chang Shengzun raised his palm to strike, meeting the tip of Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear head-on, his cold qi spreading tens of miles away, shaking the sea of dark clouds. ¡°With Mahayana Realm ninth layer yet such spiritual power, it seems you possess at least a top-tier Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure!¡± Chang Shengzun stared at Dugu Wenhun and sneered. Dugu Wenhun¡¯s mouth curved into a defiant smile. He was gentle in front of Fang Wang, but that was far from his true nature. He held the spear in one hand and thrust it forward, breaking through Chang Shengzun¡¯s spiritual power. The cold qi swept like a wind, blowing away hundreds of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s cultivators, tearing a spectacular stream in the firmament above. Chang Shengzun dodged to the side and sent a palm strike towards Dugu Wenhun¡¯s back. Instantly, Dugu Wenhun turned into a series of afterimages, evading the strike, which made Chang Shengzun¡¯s expression even more astonished, and then excited. ¡°Good! Then let this venerable one show you the might of the Nirvana Realm!¡± Chang Shengzun roared with laughter, his aura erupting completely, earthshaking, the whole Grand Qi enveloped by his oppressive might, even affecting neighboring dynasties. Hundreds of miles away, Southern Hills City erupted with noise as countless cultivators flew from the city, looking towards the horizon where thunderclouds roiled and lights flashed¡ªthat was the manifestation of the Great Cultivators¡¯ spiritual power. Inside the courtyard. Fang Bai felt the overwhelming aura that enveloped heaven and earth and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He hadn¡¯t even seen the enemy, yet he felt a chilling sense of imminent death. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the enemy was. Fang Jing put a hand on his shoulder, making him turn his head. Fang Jing gave Fang Bai a look, prompting him to glance unconsciously towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang remained seated, his face instead showing a playful expression. ¡°This aura feels a bit familiar, as if I¡¯ve encountered it somewhere.¡± ¡°Eh, I have that feeling too.¡± ¡°With age, it¡¯s normal to not remember clearly. Back in the day, we also visited the nearby seas; maybe we came across that person.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea muttered among themselves, unaffected by the pressure of the Nirvana Realm, causing even Fang Hanyu to look their way. Fang Wang spoke up, ¡°Among you three immortals, who is willing to take a trip?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Let the second brother go.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea responded in unison, giving two answers. Fang Wang nodded, ¡°Qian Xian, you go.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, ranked in descending order of age, were Yu Xian, Qian Xian, and Chen Xian. The three were sworn brothers, but time had made them appear as close as blood relatives, indistinguishable from one another. Upon hearing this, Qian Xian chuckled and vanished from the spot, leaving Fang Bai¡¯s eyes wide with amazement. Xiao Zi observed, ¡°Come to think of it, we¡¯ve never seen the three immortals make a move.¡± Zhao Zhen also popped out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, eager to see the excitement. Hearing Xiao Zi¡¯s comment, Fang Hanyu curiously asked, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen them take action? How did those seniors¡­¡± Yu Xian shook his head, ¡°To our shame, we hadn¡¯t even begun to act before we were suppressed by our master.¡± ¡°Yes, the master was too strong; we didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to fight back,¡± Chen Xian added. This made Fang Hanyu and Fang Bai look towards Fang Wang with curious and admiring eyes. Fang Wang casually remarked, ¡°What do you think, should I take a trip to Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone froze. Though he spoke lightly, they all felt his murderous intent. Elsewhere. Zhu Yan was engulfed in successive layers of encirclement. Surrounded and attacked by several Mahayana practitioners, he found himself on the receiving end of blows, but his vigorous vitality meant that despite taking numerous spells to his body, he was not seriously harmed. Chang Shengzun and Dugu Wenhun clashed fiercely, but inevitably, the Nirvana Realm had the upper hand. Each of his palms was ferocious and overbearing. He didn¡¯t even summon his Lifespirit Treasure or wield the great sword in his left hand, suppressing Dugu Wenhun with one palm alone. Even though their battle took place thousands of zhang in the sky, their oppressive might still made the ground below tremble, with some mountains even beginning to split apart. Ji Rutian, sword in hand, approached the battle. His gaze fixed on Dugu Wenhun. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 194: The Ji Family Brothers, The Descent of the Saint Spirit Chapter 197: Chapter 194: The Ji Family Brothers, The Descent of the Saint Spirit Translator: 549690339 Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear was like a cold dragon, each thrust exuding a vast chill that had now approached the outskirts of Southern Hills City. Chang Shengzun¡¯s right palm swirled with turquoise flames, his palm strikes fierce and authoritative, the force of his punches swept across ten thousand li of sky, even when he was intentionally holding back. The Grand Qi Dynasty was one of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s targets for annexation. If it were to be destroyed, their plans would be tantamount to failure, and naturally, he did not wish to harm the land and people of Grand Qi. The two ascended continuously, moving away from the ground. As their distance from the ground increased, their battle became even more intense. Dugu Wenhun¡¯s spear technique was sharp and domineering. When his cold aura covered the firmament, his figure blurred, not because he was evading, but because his movements were getting faster. In the end, Chang Shengzun also drew his sword. With a sweep of his blade, he scattered the cold air that had enveloped thousands of li of the firmament. Dugu Wenhun¡¯s eyes narrowed, his right hand wielding the spear, thrusting rapidly forward. Countless spear glows burst forth, like the Milky Way crisscrossing the Firmament, silver light flickering between heaven and earth. Chang Shengzun raised his sword to block, his figure instantly engulfed by the myriad spear glows. The silver light illuminated Ji Rutian¡¯s face below, who wore a smile, the crimson long sword in his hand flickering with a blood-like glow. ¡°Tch tch, a mighty Nirvana Realm figure actually bullying a junior.¡± A voice tinged with mockery rang out. After Chang Shengzun had slashed through the spear glows, he turned to look, only to see a scruffy elder treading the air, approaching from the horizon. It was Qian Xian! Even after following Fang Wang, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea still refused to change their clothes, claiming that this was their true selves. Chang Shengzun narrowed his eyes and his gaze suddenly shifted. Dugu Wenhun did not take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on Chang Shengzun. Glancing at Qian Xian, he immediately dived down to support Zhu Yan. However, he had only descended a thousand zhang when Ji Rutian stopped him. Dugu Wenhun looked down at Ji Rutian and said, ¡°Your aura seems familiar. Have we met before?¡± Ji Rutian held his sword and smiled, ¡°My elder brother¡¯s name is Ji Haotian.¡± ¡°Oh? Ji Haotian actually has a brother. How come I¡¯ve never heard him mention it? Could it be you really are from the legendary Ji Family?¡± Dugu Wenhun said with a cold laugh. Ji Rutian raised the sword in his hand, placing it vertically in front of him, the blade obscuring half his face. A glimmer of greed shone in his eyes as he said, ¡°Brotherly bonds in the Ji Family aren¡¯t as harmonious as those in mortal families. The last time I saw my elder brother was when I was seven. He told us of his experiences in the Southern Celestial Sea and mentioned you, extolling you to the highest degree.¡± Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun¡¯s expression flickered slightly. He had known Ji Haotian for less than two hundred years, which meant that this person from the Ji Family was less than two hundred years old. Dugu Wenhun raised his spear, pointing it diagonally toward him, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me see how much you differ from your elder brother.¡± The look in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes intensified as he suddenly slashed his sword towards Dugu Wenhun. This sword set the firmament ablaze with fire, and its light could be seen across all the states and counties of Grand Qi. Dugu Wenhun thrust his spear, surging Spiritual Power transforming into an unstoppable stream of spear light. The two forces of Spiritual Power collided high in the sky, unleashing a terrifying gale that ravaged all directions, as if heralding the apocalypse. Elsewhere. Qian Xian flew up to Chang Shengzun, the two now less than a hundred zhang apart. Chang Shengzun asked, ¡°Elder, what brings you here? Could it be that Dugu Wenhun is your disciple?¡± Qian Xian replied with a chuckle, ¡°Why ask what you already know? The Heavenly Dao is not something you can provoke.¡± Upon hearing this, Chang Shengzun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he pressed on, ¡°What is your relationship with Fang Wang, Elder?¡± ¡°Now that I serve the Heavenly Dao, what do you think our relationship is?¡± Qian Xian countered, trying to recollect where he had seen Chang Shengzun, but his recent centuries immersed in dreams had made him forget much of the past. Chang Shengzun¡¯s expression shifted between dark and light at the answer. Boom¡ª A dreadful maelstrom raged from below, lifting the robes and hair of the two, who remained steadfastly immobile. Qian Xian¡¯s smile held a hint of menace as he said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t recall where I¡¯ve seen you, since you recognize me, consider carefully whether you want to act against me. I am not as easygoing as my elder brother. I will strike to kill.¡± Chang Shengzun lifted his left arm, his sleeves flapping wildly in the wind as strands of black qi poured from them. Qian Xian¡¯s face shifted slightly as he frowned and asked, ¡°What is this evil thing?¡± Chang Shengzun, his face twisted, laughed, ¡°Elder, while you once offered guidance to our kind, the great plan of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect cannot be hindered. Allow me to have you witness the pride of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡± With a loud boom, his sleeve shattered, releasing billows of black qi that instantly enveloped the firmament. As Qian Xian looked around, the black fog drowned him, and he caught a glimpse of a figure moving rapidly through it. ¡°Elder, behold the Saint Spirit of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, born from an ancient evil soul. See for yourself if it has the right to unite the Mortal Realm,¡± said Chang Shengzun, his mocking laughter echoing from an indiscernible direction. Qian Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a terrifyngly formidable aura erupted from within him, causing the swirling black fog to spin violently and grow louder. Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian, engrossed in battle, turned to look, both frowning. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s Great Cultivators assaulting Zhu Yan also glanced sideways. The sect¡¯s cultivators, busy forming arrays in the distance, all showed ecstatic expressions. ¡°It¡¯s the Saint Spirit! The Saint Spirit is being resurrected!¡± ¡°Never thought I¡¯d witness the descent of the Saint Spirit in our lifetime!¡± ¡°The legend turns out to be true¡­¡± ¡°With the Saint Spirit¡¯s descent, to unite the Mortal Realm, to seek the Dao amid the mortal dust, only we of Heaven¡¯s Larceny hold the key!¡± ¡°Such terrifying aura, what realm does the Saint Spirit truly belong to?¡± The cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect were wildly excited, and some even knelt in the air to worship. Dugu Wenhun looked out and saw, beyond the rolling black fog that surrounded Chang Shengzun and Qian Xian, an immense and terrifying soul spirit circling the outer layer of the fog. The upper body of the soul spirit was that of a man, while the lower body was a dragon¡¯s, with a scorpion-like tail. From a distance, the figure was eerie and horrifying. It wasn¡¯t flying but crawling rapidly around the layer of black fog, and this sight was particularly terrifying in the dim world. Even Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of wariness. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know what this thing is?¡± Dugu Wenhun asked coldly, his gaze firmly fixed on the Saint Spirit. Ji Rutian replied, ¡°Of course I know. I just didn¡¯t think they had not exaggerated.¡± ¡°The cataclysm of this continent has arrived, no, the apocalypse of the entire Mortal Realm is about to begin.¡± A look of madness then appeared in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes as he turned his head towards Dugu Wenhun, challenging him, ¡°Dugu Wenhun, do you dare join forces with me to challenge the might of the Saint Spirit?¡± Dugu Wenhun looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°You want to betray Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is merely a stepping stone for me. I had advised them not to provoke Fang Wang. They did not listen. I thought they were overly arrogant, but now, it seems they planned to use Fang Wang¡¯s body for the resurrection of the Saint Spirit. Since you serve Fang Wang, you should be aware of how terrifying his talents are. If the Saint Spirit obtains his body¡­¡± Ji Rutian spoke calmly, leaving his sentence hanging, but it was enough to make Dugu Wenhun come to a decision. Boom! A massive hole was blasted through the black fog, and wisps of white flame surged out. Following that, Qian Xian stepped out. The originally lean figure of Qian Xian had become burly. He tore off his upper garment, revealing a well-built body inked with a mysterious black beast that resembled both a bear and a bull. The white flames were escaping from the tattoo on his body. Qian Xian¡¯s eyes glinted with a strong light, and even his mouth and nose expelled hot breath. He turned and looked up at the massive Saint Spirit above him. In front of the Saint Spirit, he seemed as insignificant as an ant. The Saint Spirit stopped and looked down at him with a cruel smile on its face. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qian Xian turned and struck with his palm, conjuring up a vast mirage of mountains and rivers that materialized out of thin air above the Firmament, striking head-on and scattering the rolling black fog. The Saint Spirit raised a hand and effortlessly crushed the mountain and river projection. Immediately after, the Saint Spirit issued a shrill and piercing scream that echoed throughout the continent. Inside Fang Residence in Southern Hills City. Fang Wang stood up and tossed Xiao Zi aside. Fang Jing, Fang Bai, Fang Hanyu, Chu Yin, Qu Xunhun, and the Two Immortals of the Emperor Sea all looked towards the horizon. They could see the terrifying form of the Saint Spirit, and even the complexions of the Two Immortals at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm looked terrible. Without waiting for Fang Wang¡¯s orders, the two immortals vanished from their spot, heading to support Qian Xian. At this moment, Qian Xian and the Saint Spirit were already engaged in an intense battle, soaring up as they fought. Qian Xian struck out with his palms repeatedly, with various spells bursting forth, creating a tremendous clamor that never ceased to resound, audible in every corner of Grand Qi. The Saint Spirit resisted with its soul body. Freshly introduced to combat, it seemed unpolished at first, but as the battle erupted, its movements became increasingly swift, even landing hits on Qian Xian. Qian Xian was struck by the scorpion tail and sent flying hundreds of miles away. Just as he stabilized his form, the Saint Spirit was already upon him, its gaping maw open, ready to devour him. Boom! A colossal fist shadow came from the side, unexpectedly sending the Saint Spirit flying. As the Saint Spirit stabilized itself and shook its head, it turned to look and saw that it was Ji Rutian¡¯s Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. ¡°Ji Rutian, do you realize what you are doing?¡± Chang Shengzun¡¯s voice came, laced with murderous intent. Dugu Wenhun charged at the Saint Spirit with his spear, but the Saint Spirit roared in anger, suddenly dispersing into black mist to dodge the attack. Before Dugu Wenhun could react, the Saint Spirit reappeared behind him, striking with a palm. His body was nowhere near as large as the Saint Spirit¡¯s palm, and upon being hit heavily, he plummeted like a falling meteor, smashing through a series of mountains. Seeing this, Ji Rutian immediately invoked his power, condensing a Golden Bell Phantom around his body. Carrying the bell shadow, he charged at the Saint Spirit. Just then, Yu Xian and Chen Xian arrived at Qian Xian¡¯s sides. ¡°Second brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost strength!¡± They voiced simultaneously, to which Qian Xian replied with a grave expression, ¡°He¡¯s absorbing my cultivation.¡± Cultivation? Yu Xian and Chen Xian immediately turned to face the Saint Spirit. Ji Rutian¡¯s Golden Bell Phantom was shattered by the Saint Spirit¡¯s tail, and he fell straight down, breaking through the ground and kicking up billowing dust. Yu Xian took a deep breath and said, ¡°This evil spirit has the fate to destroy the world; it must be eradicated. Prepare¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a figure appeared before them, causing Yu Xian to halt mid-speech. Fang Wang! Fang Wang, dressed in white, looked towards the distant Saint Spirit and softly said, ¡°You go deal with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± Hearing this, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea did not insist and immediately vanished into the air, leaving behind Qian Xian¡¯s words: ¡°Do not make contact with him; he will absorb your cultivation, not just Spiritual Power!¡± If Spiritual Power is absorbed, one can recover by Qi Gathering, but if cultivation is absorbed, it might cause one¡¯s realm to fall! The gaze of the Saint Spirit suddenly fell on Fang Wang, and a twisted smile spread across its sinister face. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 195 Two Bright Suns, Cause and Effect Chapter 198: Chapter 195 Two Bright Suns, Cause and Effect Translator: 549690339 The Saint Spirit stared at Fang Wang. vet did not take further action. He smiled enigmatically, his thoughts unknowable. Fang Wang watched the Saint Spirit, his expression indifferent as he too sensed the aura of the Saint Spirit. Zhou Xue had previously mentioned that the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had resurrected a Saint Spirit in a past life. Eventually, the Saint Spirit broke free from the control of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, leading to its destruction. The continent was plunged into misery, and had it not been for an extraordinary fighter from the Mortal Realm who stepped in to annihilate the Saint Spirit, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The Saint Spirit before him was indeed fearsome, but not to the extent that it required the intervention of an extraordinary fighter from the Mortal Realm. After all, realms beyond Nirvana existed, and the Hongxuan Emperor created the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, which was six major realms higher than the Mahayana Realm. Furthermore, it was very possible that the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was just a turning point for the Hongxuan Emperor, rather than the end. Amidst the rolling dust between the distant mountains, Dugu Wenhun flew out, his body covered in blood, his hair crown gone, and his hair a mess, appearing utterly disheveled. On the ground, a pile of shattered stones split apart, and Ji Rutian climbed out. He swayed as he stood atop the ruins, looking even more miserable than Dugu Wenhun. Ji Rutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself, ¡°Just one strike nearly shattered my body¡­ truly terrifying.¡± His gaze settled on Fang Wang. Fang Wang, elevated in stature, was clad in untainted white robes, emanating the presence of an Immortal Monarch gracing the Mortal Realm. His bearing caused all the disciples of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the distance to turn their attention to him. Chang Shengzun appeared on the shoulder of the Saint Spirit, looking down at Fang Wang, and asked, ¡°Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡± Fang Wang countered, ¡°How many saints like this does the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect have?¡± Upon hearing this, Chang Shengzun burst into laughter and said, ¡°Naturally, not a few. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect will cultivate the strongest Saint Spirits. Come now, Fang Wang, join us, follow us in unifying the Mortal Realm, and achieve what the ancient saints and emperors could not.¡± Fang Wang replied coldly, ¡°Resurrecting a Saint Spirit requires millions of departed souls, if not more. How many innocent lives have you taken, yet you dare talk about surpassing the ancient saints?¡± Chang Shengzun scoffed and laughed, ¡°Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have all ascended over a mountain of bones. As long as we succeed and then bring prosperity to future generations, posterity will still sing our praises and may even deify us.¡± From afar, a deafening roar resounded, as The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea made their move, sweeping away the cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Even the Heavenly Monarchs were no match for the assault of the three powerhouses at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm. Fang Wang locked eyes with Chang Shengzun, saying, ¡°It seems you summoned so many cultivators here to use them as sacrificial pawns?¡± Chang Shengzun laughed heartily, then his gaze turned murderous as he chillingly asked, ¡°Fang Wang, will you bow down?¡± At his feet, the Saint Spirit seemed to sense something, then roared, its sharp cries echoing between heaven and earth. The Saint Spirit raised its arms and miraculously conjured two giant spiritual artifacts¡ªa battle-ax and a shield, both cloaked in black shadows, terrifyingly morbid, with countless souls crawling out from them, trying to escape but utterly unable to leave the artifacts. At first glance, there appeared to be black flames clinging to the weapons, flickering incessantly. The Saint Spirit fixated on Fang Wang and suddenly uttered human words, ¡°Eat¡­ eat¡­ I want¡­ you¡­¡± Listening to this voice, Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian felt a chill to their bones. Within Southern Hills City, millions of cultivators and commoners heard this voice, and all were seized with an uncontrollable shiver. Gu Li and Gu Tianxiong stood on the courtyard wall, observing the posture of the Saint Spirit. With their level of cultiva tion, they could vaguely catch sight of Fang Wang¡¯s figure. ¡°What is that thing?¡± Gu Tianxiong asked, swallowing hard and trying to suppress his horror. Gu Li did not respond, for she too did not recognize this spirit. A look of concern filled her eyes. The aura of the Saint Spirit was too terrifying; even Gu Li, who had cultivated overseas for decades, had never felt such an aura before. Cold! It was the ultimate coldness, laced with murderous intent! Fang Wang raised his right hand and beckoned to the Saint Spirit with a cocky gesture, exuding an air of nonchalant arrogance. Seeing this, Chang Shengzun immediately jumped away, and the Saint Spirit charged at Fang Wang. Its gigantic body, over three hundred Zhang tall, whipped up a strong wind, sweeping towards Fang Wang with overwhelming force. Dugu Wenhun and Ji Rutian stared intently at Fang Wang. In an instant, Fang Wang slightly bowed his head and glanced at Ji Rutian from the corner of his eye. Ji Rutian¡¯s pupils dilated. He saw Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, and their eye contact made his heart skip a beat. Although Fang Wang was looking askance at Ji Rutian below, his right fist swung fiercely toward the Saint Spirit. The roar of a dragon erupted! A ferocious and domineering Black Dragon followed Fang Wang¡¯s fist and emerged, like a demon dragon from another realm, piercing through the Saint Spirit¡¯s chest with an outrageously powerful impact and streaking across the sky, vanishing from sight. The Saint Spirit came to a sudden halt, still holding the two sacred artifacts in its hands. Its soul shivered as it slowly looked down at the hole in its chest, its trembling growing more intense. ¡°That is¡­¡± Ji Rutian furrowed his brow. He knew Fang Wang had mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but the fist move just now was definitely not the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist! It contained the divine might of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but was far stronger! Dugu Wenhun was equally shocked. After clashing with the Saint Spirit, he Imew the terror of its strength and the swiftness of its movements. Even Qian Xian at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm could not evade the Saint Spirit¡¯s attacks, yet Fang Wang managed to heavily injure the Saint Spirit with a single strike. What a difference in power! Dugu Wenhun once again admired Fang Wang¡¯s profound cultivation from the bottom of his heart. Chang Shengzun hovered in the sky, his smile frozen. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Chang Shengzun clenched the great saber in his hands, sensing the terror of the Saint Spirit. Even though he could manipulate the Saint Spirit, being close to it made him feel afraid. Fang Wang shifted his gaze to the Saint Spirit, the punch just now was merely a demonstration for Ji Rutian. Ever since he heard the name Ji Rutian, it had captured his attention. In this life, his experiences closely mirrored those of Ji Rutian in a former life, and he wanted to test whether Ji Rutian possessed the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. From the look in Ji Rutian¡¯s eyes, it was clear he recognized the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. With the probing over, it was time to put an end to the Saint Spirit! At that moment, the Saint Spirit raised his head, his expression twisted into one of ferocity, rage burning in his eyes. He roared at Fang Wang, abruptly lifting his shield high and smashing it towards Fang Wang. In an instant, black light burst from the colossal shield, enveloping Fang Wang. Boom! Fang Wang erupted with boundless Yang Energy, like a volcano bursting forth, scorching flames of Yang Energy surging into the sky, directly scattering the black light and even destroying half of the massive shield, forcing the Saint Spirit to retreat subconsciously. The rampant Yang Energy burned wildly, with Fang Wang¡¯s white garments billowing intensely. Within the flames, his skin faintly shimmered with golden light, his expression as formidable as that of a deity, turning him into a blazing sun visible to all within the cities far and near. At first glance, it seemed as if two suns had appeared in the sky! Ji Rutian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, his sword-hand trembling slightly. Fear filled his heart, ¡°This isn¡¯t the Heavenly Body¡­ His physical form is even stronger than the Heavenly Body. Could it be that the Descending Dragon Great Saint has another inheritance? No, this isn¡¯t the inheritance of the Descending Dragon Great Saint!¡± Fang Wang soared into the air, flying higher than the Saint Spirit, looking down at him from above. In that moment, he was like a sun deity gazing down upon a demon roaming the Mortal Realm! For the first time, fear appeared on the face of the Saint Spirit. Fang Wang lifted his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword appeared in his grip, followed by the emergence of seven ghostly divine beings, encapsulating the Saint Spirit. All seven ghostly divine beings stood a hundred yards tall, and although they were not as immense as the Saint Spirit, their collective aura overwhelmed him! Chang Shengzun¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving what he saw. Dugu Wenhun was frightened, ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± Fang Wang raised the Rainbow Sword, and the seven ghostly divine beings followed suit, their sword blades all aimed at the Saint Spirit. The Saint Spirit looked around in panic, emitting a fierce roar, his massive soul body suddenly burst apart, countless lost souls swept across all directions like a torrential downpour, submerging Fang Wang and the seven ghostly divine beings in an overwhelming tide of souls. Suddenly! Streams of black Sword Qi swept across the world like brushstrokes of ink, and in the blink of an eye, the lost souls filling the air were annihilated, then transformed into wisps of black energy that bore into the bodies of the seven ghostly divine beings. Ji Rutian watched Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette intently, his expression solemn, he struggled to control his emotions, maintaining an appearance of calm. Dugu Wenhun, witnessing how Fang Wang so effortlessly vanquished the Saint Spirit, wore a look of shock on his face. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who were sweeping through the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the distance, also noticed this scene. ¡°What swordsmanship is that?¡± ¡°No wonder he could defeat Hongxuan Emperor of the same realm¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea cried out in astonishment, causing the Great Cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to turn their heads to look, their eyes wide with despair. Soul energy swirled towards the seven ghostly divine beings, torming black whirlwinds, while Fang Wang in their midst reached the peak of his aura. His expression remained unchanged; eradicating the Saint Spirit did not bring him any joy. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body feared no evil specters, and the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword could even devour the power of such malevolence! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that if the Saint Spirit were merely a soul body, it would be his natural nemesis! He turned his attention to Chang Shengzun, and that single glance instantly jolted Chang Shengzun to his senses. His figure flickered, dissipating into explosive Demonic Qi. Suddenly, Fang Wang swung his sword, and the seven ghostly divine beings all sliced toward a single direction. Seven streaks of Ghostly Divine Sword Qi cut across the sky, racing towards a rapidly flying Chang Shengzun, who instinctively looked back. Before he could evade, the seven strikes of Ghostly Divine Sword Qi arrived with a speed that rendered him incapable of reaction. Boom! Chang Shengzun¡¯s physical body was annihilated; just like the Saint Spirit, he exploded into oblivion, leaving countless lost souls to suddenly appear. This time, Fang Wang did not swing his sword because he could see that the lost souls inside Chang Shengzun still held their consciousness, unlike those within the Saint Spirit, which had been left with only soul shells and malice, unable to find salvation. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong allowed Fang Wang to see through the essence of soul bodies! Since these innocent lost souls still had the chance for reincarnation, he was willing to leave behind a trace of kindness. After all, there were countless untamable, un-reincarnatable evil specters beneath the heavens, and the Underworld was filled with numerous such wandering spirits. Fang Wang turned around to face Ji Rutian. Ji Rutian, as if facing a formidable enemy, took a deep breath, surprisingly soared into the sky, choosing to confront Fang Wang. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s purpose in capturing you was to offer you as a vessel for the Saint Spirit. The true strength of the Saint Spirit lies in having a physical body,¡± Ji Rutian said. Fang Wang pointed his sword at him and asked, ¡°Do we have any karma?¡± Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 196 Zhou Tian Daoist Skill, Red Dust Celestial Emperor Chapter 199: Chapter 196 Zhou Tian Daoist Skill, Red Dust Celestial Emperor Translator: 549690339 Facing Fang Wang¡¯s gaze, Ji Rutian remained composed as he replied, ¡°I recognize you, and you might not recognize me, no, perhaps you do recognize me.¡± When Fang Wang had swung a punch at the Saint Spirit earlier, he had deliberately glanced at him, and the technique he used was imbued with the essence of the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. This could not have been a coincidence. ¡°I was once the Master of the Vast Qi Sect, and having heard of your reputation, I sent people to recruit you. Perhaps my subordinates were rude and you refused. It¡¯s quite funny, actually. Afterwards, it was the Vast Qi Sect who recommended that I personally issue an order to recruit you. When the effort failed, they turned and blamed me instead.¡± Ji Rutian spoke nonchalantly and continued, ¡°Later, I joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and I took on the task of subduing the Chu Dynasty. I killed seventy percent of the Vast Qi Sect¡¯s cultivators.¡± Fang Wang eyed him sideways, ¡°Oh? Give me one reason not to kill you.¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t harbor much hostility towards Ji Rutian, but Ji Rutian had once conspired with the Vast Qi Sect against him, and now he had joined the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to capture him. Fang Wang was not that magnanimous. Hearing this, Ji Rutian didn¡¯t panic. He held up his sword, pointing it at Fang Wang, and laughed, ¡°If you want to kill me, fine. It will be a good opportunity for me to test the power of the Heavenly Dao. Let¡¯s see just how strong you are, being the same age as me.¡± With those words, Fang Wang realized that Ji Rutian had been targeting him all along. Fang Wang retracted the Rainbow Sword, and the seven imposing ghosts vanished with it. ¡°If you can withstand one punch from me, I will spare your life,¡± Fang Wang said expressionlessly. Ji Rutian smiled and immediately stretched out his left hand, index and middle fingers outstretched, slicing across the sword blade. His blood sprayed out, and the blade was engulfed in a crimson flame. The blood-colored blaze burned fiercely, with flames reaching hundreds of meters high. Seeing Ji Rutian ready, Fang Wang slowly raised his right hand, gradually clenching it into a fist. In an instant, a terrifying pressure enveloped heaven and earth, and every living being in Grand Qi could feel it, causing everyone in Southern Hills City to shiver in dread, not knowing the situation, and fearing a more terrifying demon was about to attack. Fang Wang walked on air towards Ji Rutian. Instead of retreating, Ji Rutian advanced, leaping into the air and slashing towards Fang Wang with his sword. As the sword tip pointed to the sky, the Sword Intent pierced the heavens, and blood-light covered the earth. In almost an instant, Ji Rutian charged in front of Fang Wang and swung his sword at Fang Wang¡¯s head. Dugu Wenhun frowned, not expecting Ji Rutian to have such fast movement. NO! It was some kind of secret technique! Boom! Accompanied by a thunderous roar, a tumultuous wave of energy swept across the sky, unstoppable, churning the sea of clouds like the ocean under a storm, with waves crashing tumultuously. Ji Rutian stood before Fang Wang, his sword less than twenty centimeters from Fang Wang¡¯s head, but even that short distance became an insurmountable life-and-death gap. Fang Wang¡¯s right fist had pierced through Ji Rutian¡¯s chest, with blood continuously gushing from the wound as Ji Rutian spat out blood from his mouth. Fang Wang, showing no expression and radiating white flames, exhibited the power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill. This aura prevented Ji Rutian¡¯s blood from splattering on his face and used the Spiritual Power of the Heavenly Dao True Skill to fend off Ji Rutian¡¯s sword. With difficulty, Ji Rutian raised his eyes to Fang Wang, his face revealing a smile. He grinned wildly, and through gritted teeth, said, ¡°Indeed, it is the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist¡­ and your mastery far surpasses mine¡­ Your destiny is truly the strongest of this era¡­¡± Fang Wang stared at him without retracting his fist, allowing him to continue. Ji Rutian showed no fear of imminent death. Staring intently at Fang Wang while coughing up blood, he said, ¡®When I was born, a diviner in my clan foresaw someone with a destiny that clashed with mine, born on the same year, same month, and same day as I¡­ and so I traveled southward¡­ Your growth was too rapid¡­¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°Are you not afraid that I will hunt you down later?¡± He finally understood; Ji Rutian possessed a sort of secret technique that made him unafraid of death. Ji Rutian¡¯s soul was dissipating faster than the life forces in his flesh and blood. Despite mastering many ultimate techniques, Fang Wang could not forcibly prevent the dispersal of his soul. Ji Rutian stretched his mouth into a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s destiny, not something you can escape from simply because you¡¯re afraid. Fang Wang, my destined nemesis, you had better survive well. I want to witness you at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. Only by defeating you like that can I break free from fate¡­¡± Boom! All of a sudden, Ji Rutian¡¯s body exploded, his flesh scattering in all directions. Fang Wang remained indifferent and mumbled to himself, ¡°Destiny? What utter nonsense.¡± He flew towards Southern Hills City; as for the distant Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, he left it to the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and others to handle; there was no need for him to step in again. Dugu Wenhun watched Fang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, hesitating to speak. He had always known Fang Wang was strong, but only today did he genuinely feel it. He suddenly felt very fortunate about his previous decision, his gaze growing even more resolute. As Fang Wang stepped through the air above Southern Hills City, cheers rose throughout the city, starting with the Fang Family cultivators, then spreading to cultivators from all walks, and finally, the common people. Soon, everyone knew that the person in the sky was Fang Wang, and his return signified the end of this ordeal. Earlier, the visage of the Saint Spirit had been terrifying, coupled with the horrifying aura and pressure that rose and fell, most people in the city were anxious. The name of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had already spread across Grand Qi in previous years, and they all knew that if Fang Wang were defeated, Grand Qi would surely be consumed by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Fortunately, Fang Wang won! The once formidable Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was no match for Grand Qi¡¯s number one man! Back in his courtyard, Xiao Zi and the others all rushed to him excitedly, even Fang Bai looked up to Fang Wang with eyes full of admiration. Fang Wang looked at Fang Hanyu and said, ¡°I plan to return to Sword Heaven Marsh to cultivate. From now on, you¡¯ll stand guard over the Fang Residence for me. As long as the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect dares to march into Grand Qi, I¡¯ll be able to sense it immediately. With my speed, I can be back to Fang Residence in no time.¡± Fang Hanyu nodded without objection, the visage of the Saint Spirit still lingered in his mind. Fang Wang walked to the stone table beside him and began to taste the tea, while the others discussed the strengths of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun, and Zhu Yan. Although in this battle Fang Wang still appeared very dominant, he decided not to be reckless and to first surge in cultivation level before anything else. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and Ji Rutian each had their own trump cards. The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect possessed the Saint Spirit, the strongest of which could even threaten the entire Mortal Realm, while Ji Rutian had the Cicada Shedding Technique. Although he was still hiding the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, he could not be consumed by the power of his ultimate technique. His own cultivation level was what mattered most! Meanwhile. On the other side of the world, inside a cave. Ji Rutian, who was meditating on a stone bed, opened his eyes, which were surprisingly purple, giving off a ghostly aura in the dark cavern. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood and muttered softly, ¡°Fang Wang, I thought I had overestimated you, but it turns out I still underestimated you in the end. How could there be such a genius in this world? It¡¯s truly enviable.¡± He looked down at his right palm where nine red moles were visible; one of them was fading. After a while. Footsteps were heard in the cave tunnel ahead; Ji Rutian wiped the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth again and looked up. ¡°Your aura is in such disarray, have you sacrificed a cycle of your Zhou Tian Daoist Skill?¡± A hoary voice came through, and a black-robed elder appeared. He had white hair and a long white beard that reached down to his belly, a cold face, and eyes that held a sharp chill. Ji Rutian answered, ¡°Yes, that avatar was killed by Fang Wang.¡± Speaking of the incident, his tone was calm and light, as if it were a minor matter not worth mentioning. The black-robed elder started calculating upon hearing this. ¡°Strange indeed, you two have established karma, yet I still cannot deduce it, as if this person does not exist in this world,¡± murmured the black-robed elder. Ji Rutian looked at the black-robed elder and asked, ¡°Master, if I can cultivate the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill to Great Completion, can I truly become an Immortal?¡± The black-robed elder raised his hand to stroke his beard and said, ¡°Naturally, you are the disciple I¡¯ve chosen. Facing a genius like Fang Wang is not a bad thing. Throughout history, every strong figure who has reached the summit has encountered tough rivals. The stronger Fang Wang becomes, the greater the enhancement to your Dao heart will be if you can defeat him.¡± Ji Rutian then inquired, ¡°Fang Wang and I were born on the same day, same month, same year. Master, why didn¡¯t you choose Fang Wang but chose me instead?¡± The black-robed elder sat down on the spot, continuously calculating fate with his hands while replying, ¡°You have your own destined Immortal fate, do not worry too much.¡± Ji Rutian fell silent for a moment before asking again, ¡®What is our next move?¡± The black-robed elder¡¯s hands burst into light, with many tiny and mysterious runes swirling in his palms. He closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°We should go in search of the Cave Heavens of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor.¡± ¡°Who is the Red Dust Celestial Emperor? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Ji Rutian asked with surprise, for he was familiar with many legends and myths within the Ji Family. The black-robed elder answered, ¡°The Red Dust Celestial Emperor was an Immortal God who came from the Upper Realm. He spent a million years in the Mortal Realm and became one with it.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian couldn¡¯t help but smile. An Immortal God? Fang Wang, I wonder if you will be able to obtain the Immortal Law! At twilight. In the courtyard, Zhu Yan was sitting in a corner meditating and healing his injuries, looking very ragged. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun stood in front of Fang Wang, analyzing the origin of the Saint Spirit. ¡°According to those guys, the Saint Spirit is transformed from ancient demon spirits, so we really have to be careful.¡± ¡°Legends say that long ago, a group of heaven demons descended upon the Mortal Realm and brought calamity that lasted for thousands of years. After these heaven demons were executed, their souls wandered the Mortal Realm, undetectable even by the Great Saints, who couldn¡¯t completely eradicate them.¡± ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect is playing with fire, ancient demon spirits are not something they can control.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea said in unison, looking very worried. In the end, they even offered to confront the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Dugu Wenhun added, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has more than one Saint Spirit under its control. We cannot be careless.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea chimed in: ¡°Let us brothers take care of it. Even if we truly encounter a Saint Spirit that is an overwhelming foe, we will still be able to escape.¡± ¡°Escape? Dying for the peace of the Mortal Realm would be glorious, wouldn¡¯t ¡°Speaking of which, the five Saint Venerates of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect might have once received our guidance. It¡¯s only right for us to resolve this matter.¡± After thinking for a moment, Fang Wang ultimately declined; he asked the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea to remain at the Fang Residence and stand guard first, giving him time to cultivate. With his current strength, he had few rivals. Even the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were no match for him, but he felt he should not be careless. He would first make a breakthrough into the Mahayana Realm! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 197: Sect Hierarch of Heaven I s Chapter 200: Chapter 197: Sect Hierarch of Heaven I s Larceny, Disaster Descends from the Sky Translator: 549690339 The day after the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s attack, the clamor about the sect within Southern Hills City was yet to subside. Fang Wang rose early, taking Xiao Zi, Chu Yin, Dugu Wenhun, Fang Jing, and Fang Bai with him to Sword Heaven Marsh. Qu Xunhun, Zhu Yan, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea stayed behind at the Fang Family residence to guard against the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect¡¯s invasion. Within half an hour, they arrived at Sword Heaven Marsh. Compared to several decades ago, Sword Heaven Marsh was much quieter. Song Jinyuan was still there, comprehending the Celestial Sword Intent. He was meditating by the lakeside and, seeming to sense something, he opened his eyes and saw several figures in the sky. He immediately stood up. Fang Wang, Chu Yin, Dugu Wenhun, Fang Jing, and Fang Bai stood under the scorching sun, their outlines mysterious. Xiao Zi even more so, circling like a dragon, exuding an overwhelming presence. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Fang Wang¡¯s voice suddenly drifted down, startling Song Jinyuan into a closer look. As soon as he clearly recognized Fang Wang, a look of joy spread across his face. ¡°Fang Wang! ¡± Fang Wang and his party descended, and after many years, Song Jinyuan excitedly grasped Fang Wang¡¯s wrist, chiding him for not coming to see him when he returned to the continent. It turns out that news of Fang Wang¡¯s return had spread through Grand Qi long ago, and in the past two years, the occasional sword cultivator had come hoping to encounter Fang Wang. Old friends reunited naturally had much to discuss, so Xiao Zi led the others away, not wishing to disturb them. Dugu Wenhun walked alone by the lake, his heart marvelling, ¡°What a splendid geomantic layout, with the marvelous aspect of a dragon engulfing heaven and earth. The Sword Saint is indeed extraordinary.¡± In his youth, he had seen the Sword Saint, whose talent was mediocre, but who possessed a sword intent that transcended his own realm. Moreover, the Sword Saint¡¯s conviction not to kill left a deep impression on him. On the way here, he had heard that Fang Wang had inherited the Sword Saint¡¯s legacy, piquing his interest in Sword Heaven Marsh. Song Jinyuan sat by the lake with Fang Wang, inquiring about his experiences out at sea, to which Fang Wang tersely replied. Upon learning that Fang Wang had become a Heavenly Dao True Person of the Eternal Life Pavilion, Song Jinyuan was shocked. He knew Fang Wang was divinely talented, but how many years had it been? He had surpassed the Sword Saint¡¯s two or three hundred years of effort! The gap between the Sword Sovereign of the Yellow Glyph and the twenty-four True Persons was immense; to him, the True Persons were legends, mythical figures of the sea¡¯s Cultivation World, and he had never imagined his junior brother would achieve the rank of Heavenly Dao True Person. After a long conversation, Fang Wang finally revealed his purpose. He had come to cultivate in seclusion here to face the threat of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Song Jinyuan was delighted, offering to drive the sword cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh away so no one would disturb him. And so, Fang Wang sat down at the wooden bridge where he often meditated, facing the lake, using Qi Gathering Meditation. However. As Fang Wang activated the Heavenly Dao True Skill, the winds and clouds in the heavens changed color, and the spiritual energy within Sword Heaven Marsh surged crazily towards him. The lake surface even whipped up a spiritual energy fog visible to the naked eye, swirling towards Fang Wang like a tornado. Song Jinyuan, who hadn¡¯t left, turned his head to see the spiritual energy vortex above Fang Wang¡¯s head and widened his eyes in amazement. What kind of cultivation technique is this? Song Jinyuan considered himself worldly, but he had never seen anyone practice Qi Gathering with such spectacle. He watched for quite some time before finally leaving. The Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh, upon hearing that Fang Wang had returned, were all incredibly exhilarated. Even just by watching the spiritual energy vortex caused by him from a distance, they felt an indescribable excitement. Unknowingly, Fang Wang¡¯s image in their hearts had surpassed the former Sword Saint. Fang Bai was born with an extraordinary talent for the Sword Dao. Under Xiao Zits introduction, Song Jinyuan began teaching Fang Bai swordsmanship. At that moment, Song Jinyuan did not realize just how frightening Fang Bai¡¯s comprehension of the Sword Dao was. In a wide and gloomy great hall, a female cultivator dressed in blue paced swiftly forward, her head bowed and her frame trembling. After walking ten miles through the great hall, she reached the end of the hall, knelt before a flight of stone steps, pressed her forehead to the ground, and said with a quivering voice, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Hierarch¡­ Chang Shengzun, along with the Saint Spirit, headed south to capture Fang Wang, the number one cultivator of Grand Qi, and the entire army¡­ has been wiped out¡­ The Saint Spirit has also been slain by Fang Wang¡­¡± As her words fell, the great hall went silent, devoid of any sound. The blue-clad female cultivator knelt on the ground, not daring to lift her head, barely even breathing. After a long while. ¡°So it¡¯s destroyed, what are you afraid of?¡± A dispassionate voice came from atop the stone steps, causing the female cultivator in blue to shiver as if she were in a cold cellar, trembling even more fiercely. ¡°Lift your head. You are one of the seventy-two Heavenly Monarchs of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Such cowardice is unseemly,¡± the cool voice rang out again, prompting the female cultivator in blue to hurriedly look up. Atop the stone steps, there was a huge ice bed emitting wisps of cold air, and in the center of the ice bed sat a figure meditating. It was a disheveled man dressed in black, his robe embroidered with exquisite runes and a ring of fur around the collar, fluttering without wind. His chest was bared, and on it, a massive, horrifying vertical eye, larger than his head, with a pupil that moved. The man slowly raised his head, his black hair spread out like a cascading waterfall. Untied, yet it did not seem disheveled; instead, there was an indescribable beauty to it. An attractive yet indifferent face was revealed, his pupils devoid of life, and on his brow stuck a red cicada. Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect! Gazing down at the female cultivator in green below, he said indifferently, ¡°This seat suddenly recalls, what assurance did you give when you borrowed the Saint Spirit from this seat?¡± From behind him in the darkness, several shadows flickered for an instant, like evil spirits hiding in the shadows. The female cultivator in green spoke with trepidation, ¡°Sect Master, it was Fang Wang who was too strong. The Saint Spirit we resurrected possessed the power to sweep through the Nirvana Realm, but in front of Fang Wang¡­¡± The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? So this matter is not your fault?¡± ¡°Please punish us, Sect Master!¡± The female cultivator in green suddenly kowtowed fiercely, and fresh blood quickly spread beneath her head. The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect continued to ask, ¡°Are you the only one who returned alive?¡± ¡°Among the Heavenly Monarchs, only I have come back. Some disciples have defected, including Ji Rutian¡­¡± The female cultivator in green replied cautiously, her voice trembling. ¡°Ji Rutian, huh? I didn¡¯t expect him to reveal himself so soon. It seems that junior called Fang Wang is indeed formidable. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Hearing the words of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect, the female cultivator in green hastily recounted the previous great battle. After a long time, The hall fell into silence once again. The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect spoke somberly, ¡°1 did not expect the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to reappear in the Mortal Realm. Indeed, what a good fortune, your defeat is not wrongful.¡± Upon hearing this, the female cultivator in green breathed a sigh of relief. She subconsciously looked up, her eyes suddenly widening, as she saw a giant red cicada hovering in front of her, its mouth full of sharp spikes, slightly writhing. Her body instantly stiffened, cold sweat pouring down like rain across her pretty face. ¡°Although not wrongful, I¡¯m still somewhat displeased. You might as well die.¡± No sooner had the voice of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect sounded than the female cultivator in green tried to turn and flee, but before she could move, the red cicada fiercely bit down on her head, blood spurting out, as the cicada began to chew. The only noise left in the hall was the sound of the red cicada chewing, casting an eerie silence. The Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect closed his eyes once again, and as he did, several ghostly shadows with fangs bared emerged behind him, as if ready to devour him. ¡°Fang Wang¡­ calling himself the Heavenly Dao, interesting. It seems my grand plan is coming to fruition.¡± The voice of the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect echoed in the hall, accompanied by a series of chilling laughter. Three years later, within Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang successfully broke through to the sixth level of the Golden Body Realm, and during these three years, Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had not invaded Grand Qi again. More cultivators came to Sword Heaven Marsh, but they were all stopped by the Sword Servants. At first, some tried to force their way through, until Dugu Wenhun unleashed his own aura, scaring the cultivators away like startled birds. During these three years, Fang Jing and Fang Bai successively achieved Spiritual Refinement; Fang Jing condensed a Great Halberd, this youngster even managed to condense a Lower Grade Heavenly Origin Precious Spirit¡ªtruly, the fortune bestowed upon Fang Xun by Zhou Xue was destiny altering. Fang Bai condensed a sword, a Superior-Tier Earthly Origin Precious Spirit, also considered a genius. What made Fang Bai stand out even more was his Sword Dao aptitude. Within three years, he had learned all the swordsmanship of the sword cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh. Of course, it was just the basics¡ªunable to unleash the true power of these sword techniques mainly due to his insufficient cultivation level. Additionally, Fang Bai had a preliminary understanding of Celestial Sword Intent, which greatly stimulated Song Jinyuan. In just three years, Fang Bai¡¯s comprehension of Celestial Sword Intent surpassed decades of Song Jinyuan¡¯s day- to-day comprehensions¡ªhis Dao Heart almost collapsed. Fang Jing and Fang Bai had grown up. Both their appearances and physiques could be described as handsome and striking; they didn¡¯t let Fang Wang down. That day, Fang Wang had consolidated his cultivation level and was ready to continue training. The Spiritual Energy in Grand Qi was far inferior to that of the seas, but he found that as he began to consume Spiritual Energy voraciously, vast Spiritual Energy started to emerge from beneath Sword Heaven Marsh. It seems that Sword Saint¡¯s choice of this place was meaningful! The Earth Spirit Qi from the bottom of Sword Heaven Marsh could keep up with Fang Wang¡¯s pace of Qi Gathering! This made Fang Wang interested in the land beneath this continent, but what he needed to focus on now was cultivation; other matters would have to wait. ¡°Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?¡± A voice echoed in the mountains of Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang opened his eyes to look, locking onto two figures on a distant mountaintop. To his surprise, he had not noticed their approach. ¡°With the emergence of Demons, the Heavenly Dao retreats. Master, we should hurry on our journey,¡± another voice spoke, seemingly that of a woman.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 199: Cataclysmic Disaster, HeavenBreaking Realm Chapter 202: Chapter 199: Cataclysmic Disaster, HeavenBreaking Realm Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you know Li Qingsong?¡± Fang Wang asked, looking around as he surveyed the illusionary realm. Ever since Zhou Xue gave him this jade bracelet on the Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island, he had studied it and found that it contained restrictions, but he didn¡¯t dare to forcibly break through them. It was clear that the object was meant for Zhou Xue to contact him, and damaging it would not be good. This was still the first time Zhou Xue had used this treasure to contact him. He had originally thought they would communicate through spiritual consciousness, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be able to manifest an illusionary realm for face-to-face communication. Coming to stand before him, Zhou Xue said softly, ¡°In a previous life, when the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect revived the Saint Spirit and caused a great disaster, I was a believer of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and also faced life-and-death tribulations. In times of crisis, I was fortunate to be saved by Li Qingsong. Not only did he save me, but he also rescued other cultivators from the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. He can be considered a greatly benevolent person. Later, he was gravely injured by the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Wen Li, but he still fought desperately to protect us as we escaped. In the years that followed, he continuously saved cultivators in danger across the continent, until the Saint Spirit broke free from Wen Li¡¯s control and slaughtered the land. Li Qingsong also fell during this time.¡± ¡°Without Li Qingsong, I would have died inside the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in my previous life. There are countless great cultivators in the world, but few possess a heart for the greater world. Li Qingsong was one of them.¡± These words changed Fang Wang¡¯s perspective of Li Qingsong. It had been only three years since the Saint Spirit appeared, and Li Qingsong had rushed over from the East Immortal Sea, showing that he truly cared for the world. Fang Wang had thrown only one punch previously because he acknowledged that Li Qingsong was here to rid the world of demons. If not, Li Qingsong¡¯s offense would have been more than just a simple punch. ¡°Of course, people are complex, with different sides. If he truly poses a threat to you, you need not hesitate,¡± Zhou Xue added as she looked Fang Wang over as if he were an exceedingly rare treasure. Fang Wang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Zhou Xue replied, ¡°I¡¯m marveling at your opportunities. The fist technique you used earlier is not simple, and the swordsmanship before that should be the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint, yet it seems different.¡± Fang Wang raised his left hand and said, ¡°Can you sense my spiritual power through this jade bracelet?¡± Zhou Xue nodded, ¡°Only when you are fighting. If you mind, you can place it in the storage ring and take it out when you need to contact me.¡± Fang Wang smiled, the corners of his mouth turning up, ¡°Then let you sense it. It¡¯ll be good pressure for you. Don¡¯t think that having the experience of a past life means you can relax. I¡¯m very strong.¡± Zhou Xue shook her head with amusement. ¡°You¡¯ve been pressuring me already. Compared to myself at the same stage in my previous life, there¡¯s a world of difference. Aside from my previous cultivation experiences, you¡¯ve also played a significant role. I can¡¯t let myself be surpassed by you, let alone left behind. ¡± ¡°Oh? You mean to say that I¡¯m still not quite as good as you now?¡± Fang Wang asked with narrowed eyes. Looking directly at him, Zhou Xue said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But I have my own confidence. ¡± The two looked at each other, their eyes sparking with competitive spirit for the first time. Although their relationship was excellent and they relied on each other for survival, on the path of cultivation, they both hoped the other would grow stronger, yet neither wanted to lose to the other. Zhou Xue had the pride of her past life¡¯s cultivation, and Fang Wang had the desire to be the strongest. After looking at each other for a few moments, they both started to laugh. ¡°By the way, you mentioned the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Wen Li, earlier. How strong is he? Has he reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm?¡± Fang Wang inquired. Zhou Xue gave Fang Wang a glance and said, ¡°The Celestial Qiankun Realm is the realm below that of a Great Saint, at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. There are many realms between the Nirvana Realm and the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Although Wen Li is strong, he is far from touching the Celestial Qiankun Realm. He is above the Nirvana Realm, in the Heaven-Breaking Realm.¡± Heaven-Breaking Realm! This was the first time Fang Wang had heard this name. Even the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea did not know what the realm above Nirvana was, but they already stood at the pinnacle of the Emperor Sea. This puzzled him. He followed up by asking, ¡°Is Li Qingsong in the Heaven-Breaking Realm?¡± Zhou Xue shook her head, ¡°His cultivation is at the ninth layer of the Nirvana Realm, but the ultimate techniques of the Descending Dragon Mountain are even more profound.¡± Curious, Fang Wang asked, ¡°The Nirvana Realm is already the pinnacle of cultivation in the Southern Celestial Sea, Emperor Sea, and this continent, yet it¡¯s so far from the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Is this the case everywhere else, or is our region just more backward?¡± Zhou Xue replied, ¡°The reason is the latter. Ten thousand years ago, when the Descending Dragon Great Saint became the sole Great Saint between heaven and earth, ruling over many seas and continents, his Saint Palace was built on this continent. After suffering suppression by the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm, his rule ended, and this region also suffered from celestial oppression, resulting in weak fate and spiritual energy buried underground. The great cultivation sects and ancient families of other regions avoided this place like the plague. Over time, a cultivation barrier formed.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, this has been the case; the prosperous region of the world is determined by the greatest cultivator. The strong set the center of the mortal realm.¡± Fang Wang fell into deep thought upon hearing this. With a meaningful tone, Zhou Xue said, ¡°After I ascend, although I can¡¯t descend to the lower realms or spy on the Mortal Realm, I¡¯ve heard other Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm mention that within a thousand years after my ascension, this Mortal Realm will enter an unprecedentedly prosperous era. Because of this, the Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm will descend time and again. If you choose to stay in the Mortal Realm and want to be the first under heaven, then you cannot afford to relax. You are strong now and possess many opportunities, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be surpassed by someone later.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Really? That¡¯s just perfect. This way, I won¡¯t be lonely in the Mortal Realm.¡± Within the illusionary realm of Fang Residence, the sun shone brightly, and the two stood in the courtyard, their shadows merging together in the sunlight. Afterward, Fang Wang asked Zhou Xue some questions about the Saint Spirit, to which she answered everything she knew. According to her, for the Saint Spirit to truly resurrect, it needed to find a strong body. The Saint Spirit Fang Wang had encountered three years prior had not yet formed fully. What¡¯s more, the Sect Master of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Wen Li, would have the Saint Spirits devour each other to create the strongest Saint Spirit, a process that required time. After discussing the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Fang Wang also inquired about Zhou Xue¡¯s situation in the Emperor Sea. Zhou Xue said things were going well and that she might even give him a surprise later, which made him start to look forward to it. Having not seen each other for years, they talked for two hours before finally ending the conversation. Fang Wang opened his eyes, touched the jade bracelet on his left wrist with his right hand, and then got up to leave the room, ready to continue his cultivation. Zhou Xue, feeling the might of the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword and the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, still had some confidence, which gave Fang Wang even more motivation to cultivate. One certainly couldn¡¯t be weaker than their fianc¨¦e! Ever since the news of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect moving south reached Grand Qi, the hearts of people everywhere were filled with apprehension. Even commoners had heard various legends about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and some sects and noble families took advantage of the chaos to cause trouble. However, since Fang Wang¡¯s return a few years ago, the restless Grand Qi had suddenly stabilized. Even the surrounding dynasties began to resist Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, knowing they were not an invincible existence, at least the Grand Qi Sword Saint, Fang Wang, could easily suppress the invading army of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect! The news of Fang Wang exterminating the Saint Spirits also spread within Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, causing much unrest among its followers, for the Saint Spirits were their faith. In the following years, Fang Wang¡¯s fame spread wider and wider, his name officially reaching across dozens of mainland dynasties and becoming known far and wide. Another three years passed. Fang Wang was very close to the seventh layer of the Golden Body Realm, but on that day, he was disturbed and involuntarily opened his eyes to look north. Following his gaze, thunderclouds roiled in the northern sky, bringing an overwhelming pressure. Fang Wang could feel that someone was fighting in a distant place, and one of the energies was unmistakably Li Qingsong from the Descending Dragon Mountain. It seemed Li Qingsong was waging a great battle against Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Dugu Wenhun appeared behind Fang Wang, his expression grave, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect actually has someone who can contend with Li Qingsong, shouldn¡¯t we take the Fang Family and retreat?¡± He had never expected such a great war to erupt on a backward continent like this! Being at the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm, he shuddered at the pressure coming from the horizon. Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°What retreat? Don¡¯t rush, things haven¡¯t reached that point yet. Take a closer look, there¡¯s no evil presence of Saint Spirits within that overwhelming pressure, which means it¡¯s Cultivators fighting against Li Qingsong.¡± Dugu Wenhun, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the Saint Spirits, it¡¯s still not to be underestimated.¡± In his heart, Fang Wang was mysterious and unfathomable, but the fact that Fang Wang had chosen to go into seclusion to cultivate in preparation for the battle against Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect meant something, didn¡¯t it? It meant that even Fang Wang was not absolutely sure! If even Fang Wang had no certainty against such a terrifying force, Dugu Wenhun naturally did not want to take a risk. ¡°If you are afraid, you can leave first.¡± Fang Wang closed his eyes and said softly. The living conditions on the ocean were tougher than on the mainland, many of the Fang Family members had mediocre cultivation talents, and it wasn¡¯t good for everyone to go to the sea. Moreover, if they fled this time, when they faced a similar crisis in the future, they would definitely want to flee again. Fang Wang had already learned from Zhou Xue that Li Qingsong had been entangled with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect for decades in his previous life, so this battle, while frightening, was just the beginning of the chaos, far from the real great disaster. As long as he reached the Mahayana Realm, with his supreme techniques, he just might be able to execute Sect Master Wen Li of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect! By then, he would also be able to wield the Divine Skills of the first layer of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, the Heavenly Emperor Avatar! Dugu Wenhun hesitated for a moment, then bowed to Fang Wang and returned to his own quarters. If Fang Wang wouldn¡¯t leave, then he would risk his life to accompany him! He refused to believe that a calamity powerful enough to end the world could emerge from this barbaric land! The earth-shattering battle lasted a full three hours. After the boundless pressure dissipated, people in the dynasties across the continent were left trembling with fear. Even the Demon Race on the continent felt the impending disaster, predicting even greater turbulence ahead. Amongst the mountains and fields, in a forest clearing. Suddenly, two figures emerged from the grass as if they had jumped up from underground, unmistakably Li Qingsong and Li Tianjue. As soon as Li Qingsong appeared, he collapsed to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He quickly sat in meditation, channeling his qi with both hands. At this moment, his Dao robe was torn, his hair disheveled, a far cry from his usual Immortal Aura and Daoist Bones. Li Tianjue was also covered in wounds, her eyes full of fear. As Li Qingsong channeled his qi, he coughed up blood, which was actually black, indicating he was deeply poisoned. Li Tianjue took a deep breath, began setting up formations around them to isolate any prying from the outside world. After completing this, she sat down beside Li Qingsong to meditate, channeling her qi to heal while saying softly, ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we retreat, or seek help from the Descending Dragon Mountain? This calamity is not something the two of us can resolve¡­.¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 200 Protecting Heaven Sect, The Peacock Flies North Chapter 203: Chapter 200 Protecting Heaven Sect, The Peacock Flies North Translator: 549690339 Li Qingsong, his eyes closed, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We can ask for support from Dragon Mountain, but we must not leave. Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has nurtured so many cultivators to feed the souls of demons, and they¡¯re killing mortals everywhere, stealing souls and spirits. If we leave, tens of thousands of people will die each day on this continent!¡± After hearing this, Li Tianjue wanted to speak but hesitated. Just the thought of the previous great battle made her shudder, but with her master so determined, she had to calm herself. After a long silence, Li Tianjue spoke again, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we form an alliance with the major sects on the continent? We could also ask Fang Wang for help. He has eradicated demons before, showing that he, too, is an enemy of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± Li Qingsong opened his eyes, frowning in deep thought. For a long time. Li Qingsong sighed, ¡°Forget it, you go. With your cultivation, you can¡¯t help your teacher, but you have the power to protect yourself on this continent. It¡¯s best to change your discipleship test to gaining experience in the mortal world. I¡¯ll stay behind alone to confront Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± ¡°Master, why put yourself through this? You simply¡­¡± Li Tianjue became anxious, but with the words on the tip of her tongue, she held back, not wishing to hurt her master¡¯s pride. Li Qingsong turned to look at her and said, ¡°Your master is also aware of the gap between himself and the Hierarch of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect. Dragon Mountain has the duty to save the world and lives. Rest assured, I will not be reckless and will focus on saving lives instead of confronting the Hierarch of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Tianjue, this world is about to face a great change. I¡¯ve long said that you were born in the wrong era. Your temperament will be your downfall. Rather than facing greater setbacks later, you should take this opportunity to train here.¡± Li Qingsong sighed, causing Li Tianjue great distress. ¡°After some time, when your spiritual power has recovered, you will set off. As for how to proceed, it will be up to you. Your master won¡¯t interfere, and this time, you can do as you please.¡± With that, Li Qingsong closed his eyes, and a black aura slowly emerged from his brow, his face showing a pained expression. Li Tianjue ultimately did not have the courage to say she would stay. She simply did not want to face the Hierarch of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect or the terrifying demons ever again. The world¡¯s situation had become unpredictable due to Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and rebellions had appeared in every kingdom on the continent, some wanting to overthrow the control of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, others enraged by their kingdom¡¯s cowardice, yearning to rise up. The most peaceful place was Grand Qi, as it was the only territory on the continent that had made Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect suffer a loss. Fang Wang, entrusted with the hopes of Grand Qi, remained in Sword Heaven Marsh, focusing on his cultivation. Time flew by. Five years passed swiftly, and at the end of this year, as winter snow arrived, Fang Wang advanced to the eighth level of the Golden Body Realm amidst the vast snowflakes. A handsome young man approached him from behind, who was none other than Fang Jing. The grown Fang Jing greatly resembled his father, Fang Xun, but with an even more outstanding aura, exuding a carefree and unrestrained demeanor. Fang Jing, looking at his great-uncle¡¯s silhouette, had eyes filled with fervor. Fang Wang¡¯s every breakthrough would release a powerful aura, which allowed everyone within Sword Heaven Marsh to discern when he was advancing. Breaking through a minor realm every three to four years, especially at higher levels, even Dugu Wenhun couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°Great Uncle, the family has sent a message. A sect called Protecting Heaven Sect has emerged in the north, with the intention of opposing Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. The major kingdoms¡¯ sects are all supporting it one after another. Jin Xiao Sect and Great Abyss Gate have sent disciples to join, and our ancestor has ordered our family to join. He says that when the world shared difficulty, the men of the Fang Family cannot hide in a corner enjoying comfort. He also ordered me and Fang Bai to return to train.¡± Fang Jing said excitedly. Fang Wang opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did the family mention where you will be sent to support?¡± Fang Jing laughed, ¡°Great Uncle, rest assured, with our level of cultivation, how can we oppose Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect? At most, we¡¯ll deal with those demon heretics who misbehave under the banner of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. ¡± Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then go. Indeed, the path of cultivation is not just about arduous practice, but remember one thing¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I know, I won¡¯t fall for any girl,¡± Fang Jing quickly interjected, sounding rather helpless. Fang Wang, with his back to Fang Jing, grunted, ¡°It¡¯s not that you shouldn¡¯t fall for someone. It¡¯s to wait until you¡¯re strong enough, then you can.¡± ¡°I understand, just like you and Aunt Zhou Xue, with just a marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Hmph, go now. Remember, you and Fang Bai need to support each other and try not to separate.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m off!¡± Fang Jing cheered, then leaped into the sky, heading towards the distant forest. Fang Wang turned and muttered to himself, ¡°Unbelievable, this kid¡¯s grown so tall. ¡± Though he had spent two thousand years in the Heavenly Palace, it was a solitary existence. Watching a junior grow before his eyes evoked a different sentiment in him. At that moment, Xiao Zi climbed onto his shoulder and teased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? My lord, can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡± Fang Wang replied, ¡°Not exactly, but I am indeed a bit worried.¡± After all, Fang Jing was a child he had saved from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. In his heart, Fang Wang had come to treat Fang Jing as his own son. ¡°My lord, the name of Wen Li, the Hierarch of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect, has even reached Sword Heaven Marsh. The influence of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect truly is formidable,¡± Xiao Zi remarked with a sigh. Although Sword Heaven Marsh was sealed off, cultivators often passed by, and Song Jinyuan, out of a sense of chivalry, would let them stay a night. Through the comings and goings of these cultivators, they also kept abreast of the world¡¯s affairs. More and more people were heading southward, wishing to sail away from the calamities brought by Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Fang Wang did not reply but closed his eyes again. ¡°The people of this world have hailed Wen Li, the Hierarch of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Sect, as the number one Great Cultivator. My lord, when you¡¯re ready to confront him, be sure to take me with you. I want to see for myself what this number one Great Cultivator looks like. There are rumors he has three eyes, though I wonder if that¡¯s true,¡± Xiao Zi prattled on. Fang Wang did not stop it, although he remained silent, he was actually listening intently. Xiao Zi knew Fang Wang¡¯s attitude and, seeing that he did not scold her, she spoke more and more vigorously. On that day, Fang Jing and Fang Bai left Sword Heaven Marsh. It wasn¡¯t just them leaving, Song Jinyuan also led a group of Sword Servants northward, and he had inherited the chivalry of the Sword Saint too. Sword Heaven Marsh became much more desolate. Nevertheless, Fang Wang didn¡¯t care and continued his cultivation. He had already reached the eighth layer of the Golden Body Realm, and in a few more years, he hoped to achieve the Mahayana Realm. By then, his strength would undergo a tremendous improvement. The snowfall this year lasted longer than usual, as if symbolizing the hearts of the people in the world. As winter left and spring arrived, Sword Heaven Marsh welcomed the vibrant spring scenery. The ice on the lake surface had melted, but the fog was still thick, different from before, now it was a Spiritual Energy fog rising from the ground. On this day. Fang Wang, who was meditating at the end of the bridge, opened his eyes and looked up at the mountain top opposite. Ever since the sudden visit of Li Qingsong and his apprentice, he had kept an extra vigilant eye out while cultivating. He sensed a strong aura speeding over from the ocean to the south. Inscrutable! If Li Qingsong¡¯s aura was nearly ethereal, then this powerful aura was pure strength, and it was the first time Fang Wang had ever felt such a presence. He did not stand up, as the other party might not have come for him since he did not sense any divine sense or killing intent. Dugu Wenhun came to stand behind Fang Wang, his expression grave, looking towards the mountain top across from them. Chu Yin also walked out from the house, his many years of secluded cultivation made him even more composed, his whole body exuded a Mount Tai-like presence, as if not even a collapsing sky could crush his shoulders. ¡°Such a vast cultivation aura¡­ is this Demonic Qi?¡± Chu Yin mumbled to himself. As he usually practiced Qi Gathering, his perception of Spiritual Power and demonic power became sharper. He deduced that an extremely terrifying monster was flying towards them. He was not panicked at all because his master was nearby. Soon, under the watchful eyes of Fang Wang and Dugu Wenhun, a giant figure suddenly appeared on the mountain top opposite, showing the head of a peacock that was even larger than the entire mountaintop. The peacock¡¯s head feathers were gold and blue, with strands of gold that seemed like mysterious patterns imprinted on its body. Its eyes were black with a pair of golden pupils, within which seemingly housed two bright suns. Just the exposed head was at least hundreds of Zhang high! In front of this peacock head, everything else seemed insignificant, even the vast sky didn¡¯t seem so lofty. The Peacock Saint King! Fang Wang immediately thought of the strongest being in the Emperor Sea mentioned by The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. The enormous peacock¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Wang as if it wanted to see through him. The next second, the giant peacock leaped up, and in an instant, the sky and earth darkened, everyone in Sword Heaven Marsh who looked up was stunned with wide eyes. They saw an immensely large peacock flying over the sky of Sword Heaven Marsh, its form resembling that of a human, but its body characteristics were entirely that of a peacock without any sign of transformation, which was quite strange. Its body was covered with golden feathers, like a surging sea of fire sweeping across the Firmament. Soon, the giant peacock disappeared into the horizon, heading north. Dugu Wenhun took a deep breath, saying with emotion, ¡°First the Descending Dragon Mountain, and now this creature, matters are becoming increasingly serious.¡± Fang Wang shifted his gaze away and closed his eyes, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not our business; continue cultivating. You too, should hasten your practice, try to break through to the Nirvana Realm soon, and don¡¯t let me surpass you.¡± On hearing this, Dugu Wenhun nodded. Although he was far from Fang Wang¡¯s strength, he did not want to see Fang Wang making consecutive breakthroughs while his own realm remained stagnant, for he was one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, representing the highest talent of the Southern Celestial Sea. Dugu Wenhun turned to leave, but the image of the peacock¡¯s majestic figure still lingered in his mind. Having lived for over four hundred years, it was the first time he had encountered such a divine and majestic beast, which could even be described as a divine beast; it lacked the demonic air of monsters, possessing only the divine presence of the strong. No sooner had Dugu Wenhun returned to his house than The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea appeared behind Fang Wang. ¡°The Peacock Saint King has come!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect to have provoked him; Master, let¡¯s head north!¡± ¡°Now that the world is in chaos, it¡¯s clear that Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect has no intention against Grand Qi, so why don¡¯t we exorcise Demons? If we take action, we could at least save tens of millions of people.¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea said unanimously, excited after seeing the figure of the Peacock Saint King, having traveled thousands of li from Southern Hills City and flown to Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang, thinking that his grandfather Fang Meng had sent people north, indeed had no reason to keep The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea with the Fang Family, so he nodded. Seeing this, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea immediately vanished on the spot.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 201: Mahayana Enlightenment, Above the Heavenly Origin Chapter 204: Chapter 201: Mahayana Enlightenment, Above the Heavenly Origin Translator: 549690339 First, Li Qingsong headed north, followed by the Fang Family, the Peacock Saint King, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea also moving northwards. Fang Wang seemed calm on the surface, but in fact, he also felt a sense of urgency growing within. Previously, listening to Zhou Xue¡¯s description didn¡¯t give him a deep impression, but now being in the midst of it, he could truly feel the threat posed by Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Not to mention the movement north, the number of people fleeing southwards was increasing, and even within Sword Heaven Marsh, one could feel the tense atmosphere enveloping the continent. Fang Wang could only focus on his cultivation, striving to become as strong as possible. Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, Chu Yin, and Dugu Wenhun were also earnestly cultivating. Among them, Chu Yin¡¯s cultivation speed was the fastest. He had already mastered the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture and, with the addition of the Solaris Scripture, his Qi Gathering speed was quite astonishing¡ªof course, this was also thanks to Fang Wang. Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Dao True Skill stimulated the Spiritual Energy underground, causing the Spiritual Energy within Sword Heaven Marsh to be far more abundant than before, even surpassing that within Biyou Island. Time quickly passed by. As the seasons changed, the Ling Wu above the lake of Sword Heaven Marsh surged chaotically. In each following year, powerful oppressive auras of battles would frequently erupt from the north, including the aura of Li Qingsong and other unknown ones. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the Peacock Saint King¡¯s aura never appeared, as if he had not engaged in battle. The Peacock Saint King had left a deep impression on Fang Wang, so he was very concerned about his actions. He worried that the Peacock Saint King might become a vessel for a Saint Spirit of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. He always felt that the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect wouldn¡¯t be ended by anyone else but him; otherwise, in his previous life, the Mortal Realm¡¯s strongest wouldn¡¯t have taken action. Perhaps in his previous life, the Peacock Saint King had also come to this continent. It wasn¡¯t until nearly five years had passed that Fang Wang finally made a breakthrough to the ninth layer of the Golden Body Realm. Such speed of breakthrough was extremely fast. This wasn¡¯t the Profound Heart Realm or Condensation Spirit Realm¡ªit was the Golden Body Realm, which was above the Cross-Void Realm. Many people were stuck on the first layer of the Golden Body Realm, unable to break through to the second layer in their lifetime. In that year, during the latter half, Song Jinyuan returned with people. When he left, he brought a hundred people, yet he returned with three to four hundred, though most of the familiar faces were gone, the majority being children. ¡°The north has fallen into complete chaos, rife with turmoil and slaughter. The Demonic Sects of the various dynasties, under the banner of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, act wantonly¡ªsoul refining, gu raising, indulgence in pleasures; they stop at no evil¡­¡± Song Jinyuan sat beside Fang Wang and spoke gravely. Just having been away for a few years, he seemed to have aged significantly, even more so than when he had experienced the death of his master. Fang Wang was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Then treat the people you have brought back well. From now on, teach them the way of the sword. The Celestial Sword Intent can also be imparted to them.¡± Song Jinyuan gave a wry smile and said, ¡°I used to think that you casually teaching others the Sword Dao of our master was disrespectful. Now it seems you were the one with foresight. If all of the supreme skills in the world were not hidden away in the hands of individuals and were open for everyone to cultivate, even if they don¡¯t succeed, their strength would at least increase, and their ability to protect themselves would be stronger. In times of such chaos, they would have a greater hope to survive.¡± Fang Wang consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, good and evil will eventually be repaid.¡± ¡°Alas, even though that¡¯s the case, when will the retribution for Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect come,¡± Song Jinyuan sighed deeply. Fang Wang calmly said, ¡°Just a few more years.¡± Song Jinyuan heard the implication in his words and quickly advised, ¡°Fang Wang, don¡¯t be reckless. I know you are strong, but with just the strength of one person, it¡¯s impossible to reverse the situation. We should see how Protecting Heaven Sect acts. Protecting Heaven Sect is temporarily formed by the righteous sects from thirty-seven dynasties, and the number of their adherents is still growing. If you want to act, then wait for Protecting Heaven Sect to start a war with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, then you can aid Protecting Heaven Sect.¡± Fang Wang did not explain but instead asked, ¡°What about the conduct of Protecting Heaven Sect?¡± ¡°They are indeed a group of heroes with a concern for the common people. I have lived and fought alongside them. Even though some joined out of sheer passion and are afraid when faced with life and death, they are truly engaged in the act of saving others,¡± Song Jinyuan said with a look of sentiment. He began to recount his experiences over the years. He led a hundred Sword Servants northward and encountered a group of young Cultivators who wanted to join Protecting Heaven Sect. After discussion, they joined the Sect together. Along the way, they fought demons and relieved the suffering of the afflicted. Despite the hardships and constant life-or-death battles, when Song Jinyuan recalled them. his face was filled with satisfaction- Only when talking about Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect did his face show hate and fear. Fang Wang looked at Protecting Heaven Sect in a new light, having originally thought them to be a ragtag group, never expecting them to gain momentum. However, Zhou Xue had never mentioned Protecting Heaven Sect, fearing that their end was tragic. The two talked for a long time before Song Jinyuan stood up to leave. The people he brought back livened up Sword Heaven Marsh. The young Cultivators and children all wanted to meet Fang Wang because he was the only one thus far who had defeated Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect head-on. Although it wasn¡¯t the full force of the Sect, over half of their army was killed or injured, and what¡¯s more, a Saint Venerate died at his hand. Within Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, under Sect Hierarch Wen Li, the highest position belonged to the five Saint Venerates. The fame of Fang Wang, who had slain Chang Shengzun, soared greatly, spreading across the entire continent, and he was already seen by the Cultivators of various dynasties as one of the top Great Cultivators in the world. This world, of course, refers to the world of the continent. Song Jinyuan did not allow these people to disturb Fang Wang. Although Sword Heaven Marsh had become lively, the area where Fang Wang cultivated remained quiet. How long it would take to break through from the ninth layer of the Golden Body Realm to the Mahayana Realm, Fang Wang wasn¡¯t sure. He could only cast aside all distracting thoughts and concentrate on his cultivation. The higher the realm, the greater the transformation of each major realm. The Mahayana Realm was also a critical junction. Legend has it that Mahayana is the limit that Mortals can reach, and in ancient times, it was the pinnacle of cultivation, until a sage of antiquity created the Nirvana Realm. Reaching the Nirvana Realm allows one¡¯s Lifespirit Treasure to transform, starting at the Heaven Yuan grade. Of course, this kind of Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure is of a later grade, and there is still a gap compared to those Cultivators whose Lifespirit Treasures are of the Heaven Yuan grade from the start, so above Heaven Yuan, there are still higher grades. For Cultivators who own a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure and undergo the tribulation of Nirvana, their Spirit Treasure can reach a grade above Heaven Yuan. Therefore, even though Cultivators of the Nirvana Realm at least possess a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, there¡¯s still a disparity. Fang Wang reflected on the descriptions of the Mahayana Realm and Nirvana Realm by The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun, while simultaneously stimulating the Solaris Scripture. Although the Solaris Scripture was a nine-layered mental method, it recorded many breakthrough techniques. There were three layers above the Mahayana Realm, which meant the creator of the Solaris Scripture was at least three major realms higher than the Mahayana Realm. He wondered if the creator of the Solaris Scripture had any fame in the Mortal Realm? Fang Wang decided that once the matters with Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect were settled, he would integrate the Heavenly Dao True Skill with the Solaris Scripture. He already possessed no small number of Divine Skills and felt it was time to enhance his Qi Gathering Technique. Spiritual Power was the foundation and source of true strength! As Fang Wang calmed his mind, he began to forget his surroundings. He even stopped being vigilant about whether someone would approach him, fully immersing himself in the understanding of the Mahayana Realm. The sun set, the moon rose, and the clouds in the sky began to churn faster, as did the speed of the birds and beasts that flew by; the scene of the world seemed to be sped up. Spring left and autumn arrived, followed by the descent of winter snow. The heavy snow fell on Fang Wang, his Yang Energy gradually radiating outwaras, causmg me snow co melt ana rormmg a spectacular mist arouna him. Within the mist, his figure was indistinct. Xiao Zi lay on the wooden railing in front of the loft¡¯s door, sticking out her tongue and staring at Fang Wang. Aside from cultivation, she spent most of her time like this, watching Fang Wang. She had lost interest in everything else in Sword Heaven Marsh, only caring for Fang Wang. Day after day, she did not find it dull. Watching Fang Wang cultivate, her heart also calmed down, and she even had her own insights. In the blink of an eye, another three years passed. The 165 -year-old Fang Wang opened his eyes to a vibrant spring landscape and a majestic mountain peak opposite him, a flash of enlightenment sparked in his eyes. He gradually found the feeling of the Mahayana Realm. Gathering his thoughts, his divine sense covered Sword Heaven Marsh, and then he slightly raised his eyebrows, stood up, and disappeared from the spot. Several miles away, by the lakeside pavilion, Gu Tianxiong stood on the grass, holding a long sword and facing the great lake, immersed in comprehending the Celestial Sword Intent. Fang Wang appeared out of thin air behind him, undetected. Turning his head, Fang Wang could sense Gu Li¡¯s presence inside the pavilion. Having not seen her for more than twenty thousand years, he had not forgotten about Gu Li. Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, he had seen many people, but the number of true friends he had made could be counted on one hand, and Gu Li was one of them. ¡°Brother Gu, it seems you are not suited for Celestial Sword Intent. You might as well focus on cultivating the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, ¡± Fang Wang said. Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong was so startled that he trembled all over. Turning around and seeing Fang Wang, he was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Brother Fang, how come you¡¯re here? Weren¡¯t you in seclusion?¡± Gu Tianxiong asked excitedly. He approached enthusiastically and patted Fang Wang on the shoulder, very happy. Fang Wang smiled and replied, ¡°How could I not greet you when Brother Gu has arrived?¡± In truth, he mainly wanted to take a break after sitting in meditation for many years, to relax. The next breakthrough would not depend on Qi Gathering but on comprehension. In the Mahayana Realm, one understands nature and the way humans also exist within it. Fang Wang felt Gu Li stand up from behind him and walk to the door, but she stopped and did not push it open. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s been decades since we last met, Brother Fang. Although you have now become a great hero, you still treat old friends as you did before, which I greatly admire. But the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi you told me to study just now, how do I go about studying that? Isn¡¯t it just nurtured inside the body?¡± Gu Tianxiong laughed heartily, curious to inquire. He was curious about Fang Wang¡¯s understanding of the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi since he had asked Gu Li to pass it on to Fang Wang. Fang Wang smiled without saying a word, then took a step to the side. His gaze sharpened, and his eyes suddenly emitted a sword light. Whoosh! A Sword Qi burst forth from his eyes and rushed towards the lake surface at an extremely fast speed. Gu Tianxiong¡¯s hair fluttered in the breeze created by the Sword Qi, and he widened his eyes in shock, instinctively turning to look after it. With his Profound Heart Realm cultivation, he could barely catch sight of a streak of sword light. Such fast Sword Qi! Suddenly! The Divine Nurturing Sword Qi came striking towards him, and in an instant, he was enveloped by a terrifying pressure, making him unable to move. When the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi reached him, it suddenly curved, beginning to revolve around his body. The indescribable pressure dissipated, leaving only the sharp sound of wind echoing in his ears. Watching the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi encircling him, Gu Tianxiong became excited.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 202 The Visage of an Immortal Chapter 205: Chapter 202 The Visage of an Immortal Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Fang, how can your Divine Nurturing Sword Qi be so¡­¡± Gu Tianxiong was so excited that he didn¡¯t know how to describe it, Fang Wang¡¯s Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was incredibly fast, and its sharpness was beyond his imagination. What¡¯s more important was Fang Wang¡¯s control over the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, which was not easy to manipulate. Being able to accurately kill enemies was already commendable, after all, to kill the enemy, the Sword Qi must be fast, and speed made it very difficult to control. At least he couldn¡¯t make his Divine Nurturing Sword Qi circle around a person at such speed without harming them. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°I can give you some guidance. Would you like to learn?¡± As he spoke, the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi drilled into his eyes. Divine Nurturing Sword Qi required time to accumulate, so he seldom used it in combat. However, with his rate of Qi Gathering, the strength of his Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was increasing at a pace unmatched by anyone in the Gu Family. ¡°Of course, I want to learn, but won¡¯t it disturb your cultivation?¡± Gu Tianxiong hesitated. He knew why Fang Wang was in seclusion here. To deal with the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect! With Fang Wang¡¯s current abilities, he certainly had the qualifications to influence the world. If Gu Tianxiong¡¯s interference caused Fang Wang to emerge later, how many innocent lives would be lost? Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Haste does not bring success. I¡¯ve been preparing for a breakthrough lately, and what I need is enlightenment on the state of mind. Teaching you might bring me some good insights.¡± He then turned his head and said, ¡°Miss Gu, why not come out and listen? This Divine Nurturing Sword Qi was given to me by you, after all. It¡¯s time I repaid you.¡± Hearing this, Gu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, then turned his head with a look of expectation on his face. Over the years, whether in Southern Hills City or at Sword Heaven Marsh, Gu Li had not sought to see Fang Wang. Gu Tianxiong clearly understood his daughter¡¯s thoughts. In his opinion, if there were genuine feelings, they should interact more. Over time, Fang Wang was very likely to forget her. Gu Tianxiong was confident in his daughter¡¯s appearance and talents, but that also depended on the comparison. With Fang Wang now famous across the ocean, he must have met many proud daughters of heaven. He couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the kind of romantic involvement someone like Fang Wang, a favored child of heaven, would have around him. The mere thought made him envious. Clang! The door opened, and Gu Li, dressed in blue, walked out. She was not wearing a veil, her makeup was delicate, and in terms of appearance and demeanor, she was definitely a woman who could make one¡¯s eyes light up. She walked up to Fang Wang and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Looking at Fang Wang, she appeared calm, but both Fang Wang and Gu Tianxiong could feel her nervousness. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°After many years, Miss Gu seems to have become estranged from me. What about our agreement to have a challenge?¡± At his words, Gu Li, for some reason, immediately relaxed quite a bit and hummed softly, ¡°I would like to, but how can I catch up to your realm?¡± Fang Wang blinked and said, ¡°How about I use the power of the Ninth Level of Profound Heart Realm to compete with you? Although you have reached the First Layer of Spirit Condensation Realm, the nature of my Spiritual Power is there.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Li immediately said, ¡°Okay, I want to see how strong a Real Person of the Heavenly Dao is.¡± Gu Tianxiong stood by, watching with a smile. Gu Li had found an opportunity at Canglan Academy and had become the person with the highest cultivation in the Gu Family, the pride of the Gu Family. He also wanted to see how powerful his daughter was. Of course, he didn¡¯t think Gu Li could win, but her opponent was Fang Wang, who would surely not hurt his own daughter. Like that. A stick of incense later. Gu Li, who was kneeling by the lake, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. With one hand covering her abdomen and a pained expression on her face, she couldn¡¯t even lift her sword with her right hand. ¡°Brother Fang! You¡­¡± Gu Tianxiong stomped anxiously, wanting to get angry, but afraid that Fang Wang had other intentions. Fang Wang ignored Gu Tianxiong, staring at Gu Li, and said, ¡°Absolute speed is absolute power. If your Divine Nurturing Sword Qi and your Sword Intent are fast enough, you too can possess such power.¡± Gu Li tried to stand up, but after taking a punch from Fang Wang, she felt her internal organs churn. She forced a smile and said through gritted teeth, ¡°As long as it¡¯s fast enough, I can be like you?¡± Being defeated by Fang Wang with a single punch, she wasn¡¯t angry but rather joyful because she could feel Fang Wang¡¯s sincerity. When Fang Wang struck her, it seemed like a kind of Sword Intent surged from his eyes, reaching hers. She couldn¡¯t specify what it was, but she felt some change within her. Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°The difference between strength and weakness is always temporary. Who can tell the future? Perhaps one day you will become the number one female cultivator in the world.¡± Why the number one in the world? Because that one was about to ascend. Fang Wang didn¡¯t truly think highly of Gu Li; he just wanted to encourage her. But his words indeed provided Gu Li with unprecedented motivation. Gu Li staggered to her feet and, looking at Fang Wang, said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll take it seriously. From now on, becoming stronger will be my top priority.¡± Fang Wang waved to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your next challenge.¡± Gu Tianxiong looked at them and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that things were developing in an odd direction. The sky was tilled witn crimson glow and the remnants ot clouds were like patches, stretching to the horizon with no end in sight. Under the vault of heaven, there lay an endless wasteland. At this moment, the land was covered with seated figures, all human cultivators, men and women alike, both young monks and aged Taoists. They all sat facing the same direction, arranged in rows and columns, their number impossible to count ¡ª a spectacular sea of people. Looking past this human sea towards the direction they faced, a few hundred li away, atop a precipice, stood three figures, two men and a woman ¨C none other than Li Tianjue of the Descending Dragon Mountain. The man at the forefront wore a robe of white embroidered with blue, his posture gallant, his face handsome. His long hair was coiled under a silver crown, adorned with a fiery red pearl, from which flames seemed to surge. His wide sleeves and the waterfall-like hem of his robe fluttered in the wind, displaying his natural nobility. The man beside him seemed less remarkable, garbed in deep purple brocade clothes, his face bearing scars that added a chilling air to his demeanor. ¡°Tianjue, now that my Protecting Heaven Sect commands such a vast influence, with your All-Encompassing Breath Technique to gather fate, we shall surely be able to eradicate the demon Wen Li!¡± the blue-robed man declared with a triumphant smile, as if he held the whole world in his hands. He was Shen Buhui, Lord of the Protecting Heaven Church. Li Tianjue shook her head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. Though we have many people, their fate is not strong. Even if you succeed, you may not be a match for my master, let alone Wen Li.¡± At these words, Shen Buhui turned to look at her, frowning with inquiry, ¡°Is Wen Li truly that fearsome?¡± Recalling the battle from years past, Li Tianjue shuddered involuntarily, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°He is not only powerful himself, but also commands the Demonic Soul. We must not underestimate him. Since you¡¯re the Lord of the Protecting Heaven Church, if you encounter him, he will surely try to kill you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not invite your master to join the Protecting Heaven Sect? If I can harness his fate, we might stand a chance against Wen Li, ¡± Shen Buhui suggested with a frown. Li Tianjue replied with a wry smile, ¡°The All-Encompassing Breath Technique of Descending Dragon Mountain can only accumulate the fate of those who are unaware of the technique. Otherwise, the clash of fate would be against the Heavenly Dao.¡± Shen Buhui¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. Li Tianjue seemed to remember something and spoke thoughtfully, ¡°If you could persuade Fang Wang to join, his fate would surely help you. His fate might even surpass that of my master.¡± Shen Buhui¡¯s brows relaxed as he asked, ¡°Fang Wang of Grand Qi?¡± Li Tianjue nodded with a smile. Shen Buhui revealed a smile and said, ¡°Easy; I have two trusted juniors under me who are members of the Fang Family. I¡¯ll have them plead on my behalf. After all, I¡¯m merely borrowing fate, not stripping away cultivation.¡± Li Tianjue cautioned him, ¡°True, the All-Encompassing Breath Technique only borrows fate, but long and frequent use can harm one¡¯s lifespan. You must be cautious in its use.¡± Shen Buhui, with a sweep of his sleeve and a spirited, forthright tone, said, ¡°Now, with catastrophe upon us, even if Shen Buhui perishes from the depletion of fate, I would not shy away, so long as I can destroy Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Never mind my lifespan, even my life itself is not too great a price to pay!¡± With these words, Li Tianjue¡¯s gaze towards him grew more nuanced. The man beside them showed an even greater look of admiration. Shen Buhui then turned to Li Tianjue, gazing at her tenderly, and softly said, ¡°My life was saved by you. I should have died under the venomous grasp of Saint Hong. If I survive this disaster, my life will be yours.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your life.¡± ¡°Haha, that might be an exaggeration, but my feelings for you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, my heart belongs only to my senior brother.¡± ¡°You say your senior brother is so formidable. You¡¯ve even sought help from Descending Dragon Mountain, so why hasn¡¯t he come? Is he afraid of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, or does he not care for you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s merely preoccupied with seclusion, unaware of this affair. My senior brother is destined to become a Great Saint. In time, when he succeeds, not even Wen Li will compare.¡± Li Tianjue said solemnly, thinking of someone else when she uttered these words. Fang Wang. Her master said her senior brother couldn¡¯t compare to Fang Wang, something she couldn¡¯t accept at heart. Especially over these many years, as the continent¡¯s living beings suffer disasters and the land bears the scars of war, why hasn¡¯t Fang Wang stepped forward? This is his homeland, after all. If her senior brother knew of such calamities, he would indeed come! Observing Li Tianjue¡¯s conviction, Shen Buhui shook his head with a smile, his gaze drifting into the distance as he murmured, ¡°I hope to meet your senior brother one day, to see for myself his immortal stature.¡± For him, the annihilation of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect far outweighed any romantic matters! Li Tianjue, too, looked into the distance, where the impressive sea of people seemed insignificant in her eyes. Strong as the Protecting Heaven Sect was, she felt it was not enough. Sword Heaven Marsh. Two years had passed since he advised Gu Li and Gu Tianxiong that day. During those two years, Fang Wang meditated at the head of the bridge, contemplating the Mahayana realm. And at last, on this day, he found the opportunity for a breakthrough! Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes, as wisp upon wisp of white flame kindled upon his body, rapidly growing in strength. ¡°So this is the realm of Mahayana, ¡± he said to himself. Fang Wang stood up and began to circulate his cultivation; spiritual energy from heaven and earth furiously converged onto him. In this instant, everyone within Sword Heaven Marsh could feel his vast presence, as if the Heavenly Dao itself had descended, its divine might vast and boundless.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 203: Mahayana Realm, The Seventh Lifespirit Treasure Chapter 206: Chapter 203: Mahayana Realm, The Seventh Lifespirit Treasure Translator: 549690339 Xiao Zi arrived at the pavilion behind the wooden bridge, her serpentine eyes fixed intently on Fang Wang. Dugu Wenhun, Chu Yin, Song Jinyuan, and all the cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh stepped out of their respective houses, or turned their heads to look in Fang Wang¡¯s direction. Gu Tianxiong and Gu Li also came to the lakeside. Looking into the distance along the shore, they could see the majestic Spiritual Fog churning violently, more imposing than the surrounding mountains. Within that dense fog, Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette flickered in and out of view, faintly revealing an aura like the fire of the sun, its Yang Energy. ¡°Such terrifying momentum, what kind of realm is he attempting to break through?¡± Gu Tianxiong muttered, his face filled with surprise and envy. Longing shone in Gu Li¡¯s eyes. She did not know when she could reach the heights Fang Wang now had, or even if she would ever have such an opportunity in this lifetime. Although Fang Wang inspired her, she was well aware of her own talents. Knowing it was difficult, she still wanted to give it her all and try. Elsewhere. Dugu Wenhun came up to Xiao Zi and exclaimed with emotion, ¡°Such momentum for a Mahayana Realm breakthrough is truly extraordinary.¡± Xiao Zi laughed proudly, ¡°That¡¯s only natural, you haven¡¯t seen how formidable my young master is.¡± Dugu Wenhun continued, ¡°The transformation brought about by breaking through to the Mahayana Realm is stronger than any prior realm. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that upon reaching Mahayana Realm, one is halfway to transcending the mortal coil, with a lifespan that can extend up to three thousand years.¡± Feeling Fang Wang¡¯s momentum, he became even clearer about the gap between himself and Fang Wang. Standing at the head of the bridge, Fang Wang swallowed the Earth Spirit Qi, and gradually the entire Sword Heaven Marsh began to tremble slightly, affecting a thousand miles around, with the southern ocean stirring up waves, furiously crashing against the coast. Fang Wang appeared to stand still, but was in fact channeling his divine skill, pushing towards the Mahayana Realm. Meanwhile, he contemplated his seventh Lifespirit Treasure! So far, he had the Heavenly Palace Halberd, the Rainbow Sword, the Qiankun Fan, the Reincarnation Bell, The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, and the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown ¨C an arsenal that was both offensive and defensive, with abilities for sealing, soul capturing, and storing Spiritual Power. Regarding the seventh Lifespirit Treasure, he had yet to make a decision. This time, he decided to ask his heart, to ask the Heavenly Palace! He wanted to see if the Heavenly Palace could help him create a Lifespirit Treasure that was no less formidable than the Heavenly Palace Halberd. To date, his strongest Lifespirit Treasure remained the Heavenly Palace Halberd, inherently infused with a powerful and mysterious force that amplified as his cultivation rose. Fang Wang closed his eyes and focused on the breakthrough. Boom¡ª¡ª Sudden thunderclouds gathered, and the Heavenly Might overshadowed the land, thrilling everyone within Sword Heaven Marsh. Many flew to the mountain tops or hovered above the lake, watching Fang Wang shrouded in thick fog, eager to witness the breakthrough of Grand Qi¡¯s number one figure. ¡°With such a display¡­ does anyone know which realm he is breaking through?¡± ¡°It must be a realm above the Cross-Void Realm.¡± ¡°Legend has it that Fang Wang is not yet two hundred years old; one can hardly imagine how strong he will be when he reaches a thousand.¡± ¡°He is the Sword Saint, and he can make all geniuses in the world pale in comparison. Once his breakthrough is successful, perhaps he will be able to put an end to the calamity brought by the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect.¡± ¡°Pay close attention, it¡¯s the Celestial Sword Intent!¡± The sword cultivators discussed among themselves, and soon someone exclaimed in shock, prompting everyone to sense attentively, and to their delight, they discovered that the entire Sword Heaven Marsh was permeated with the Celestial Sword Intent. It was Fang Wang¡¯s Celestial Sword Intent he intentionally released for everyone to perceive. Gu Li closed her eyes and felt the vastness of the Celestial Sword Intent, a boundless respect arising in her heart. Any sword cultivator facing this Celestial Sword Intent would realize the insignificance of their own Sword Dao. Gu Li felt that her Sword Dao might not even qualify as a Sword Dao. At the same time. In a far distant sea region, an immense red bird soared through the air, much like a Phoenix. Zhou Xue stood at the forefront of the bird, her red dress fluttering. She looked ahead, standing beside her was a man, none other than Xiao Kuang, possessed by the Hongxuan Emperor. Zhou Xue seemed to sense something, and couldn¡¯t help but raise her right hand, looking at the jade bracelet on her wrist. She showed a smile, her eyes complex with relief, surprise, as well as envy and wonder. Even with her knowledge of the Upper Realm, she couldn¡¯t comprehend how Fang Wang had grown to this point. Such a person, fortunately, was her close ally. If he were an enemy, how terrifying that would be. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the Hongxuan Emperor. Zhou Xue replied calmly, ¡°Nothing much, someone has just made a breakthrough.¡± The Hongxuan Emperor raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not that monster, Fang Wang, is it?¡± Zhou Xue glanced at him and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a monster.¡± ¡°Haha, well, he¡¯s certainly not normal. It¡¯s a good thing there was no one like him around during my prime, or else¡­¡± The Hongxuan Emperor shook his head, clicking his tongue in amazement. To this day, he hadn¡¯t told Zhou Xue that Fang Wang challenged and won against his Golden Body Realm self while still in the Mahayana Realm¡­ It was outrageous! To deal with other cultivators, he only needed to use the most basic Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command, but even the Heavenly Emperor Avatar was not enough against Fang Wang. Wait a minute! Fang Wang¡¯s breakthrough¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it mean he¡¯s about to achieve the Mahayana Realm, making him capable of wielding the Heavenly Emperor Avatar? The smile faded from the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s face, turning solemn. ¡°You¡¯ll have to take the next target on, don¡¯t let down the majesty of the Great Emperor,¡± Zhou Xue said, changing the subject. The Hongxuan Emperor looked up, snorted, ¡°That¡¯s a trivial matter. But I do want to see if the other party is as divine as you say. Does he really have the qualifications of a Great Saint? Can there really be two in this era?¡± Zhou Xue smiled, ¡°Who says there can only be one Great Saint in an era? During the Grand An Divine Dynasty, there were quite a few Great Saints among humans. It was by suppressing many Great Saints that the Grand An Divine Emperor became one of the most eminent figures in the vast annals of history.¡± The Hongxuan Emperor glanced at her and said, ¡°You truly are different than before, to even know about things from the Grand An Divine Dynasty period.¡± Zhou Xue neither agreed nor disagreed, her gaze fixed ahead, but she placed her hands behind her back, her left hand touching the jade bracelet on her right wrist. ¡­ Since the gathering of thunderclouds, Heavenly Might was vast, yet there was no thunder falling. This was the effect of the Heavenly Dao True Skill. Fang Wang dared to use the name of Heavenly Dao because this skill had already merged with nature and been recognized by this world. Although there was no thunder, his breakthrough was not instantly successful. It took several hours before his cultivation finally broke through its shackles, his Spiritual Power surged dramatically, his energy soaring into the sky, Yang Energy piercing through the rolling thunderclouds, allowing sunlight to fall down and shine on everyone in Sword Heaven Marsh. Every person had their eyes closed, perceiving the Celestial Sword Intent of Fang Wang. The sunlight made their shadows appear hazy and ethereal. As Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power began to surge, he took the opportunity to begin Spiritual Refinement. At the bottom of the lake, there were abundant Heavenly Dao Spirit Stones for his Spiritual Refinement, and it must be said that Sword Saint was indeed exceptional. Despite his cultivation not reaching the Mahayana Realm, he managed to create such a sacred place for cultivation, making it very difficult for others to create a second Sword Heaven Marsh. It was not just Spiritual Refinement, but also the wonderful effect of stirring the Earth Spirit Qi. According to Zhou Xue, the Spiritual Energy of this continent should be suppressed and sealed by the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm, and it was unknown how Sword Saint created the Formation that could stir the Earth Spirit Qi. Moreover, one wouldn¡¯t notice this during regular cultivation; only by mastering a peerless Divine Skill like the Heavenly Dao True Skill could one draw on the Earth Spirit Qi. In Biyou Island, one could not absorb so much Earth Spirit Qi, indicating its relation to the Heavenly Dao True Skill, but the Heavenly Dao True Skill was not the key. Fang Wang just briefly pondered, quickly entering the Treasured Spirit Space with his consciousness. He had always harbored an ambition, which was to understand the origins of the Heavenly Palace. It wasn¡¯t that he was wary of the Heavenly Palace; everything he had today was thanks to the Heavenly Palace. But the more powerful it was, the more curious he became. He had a bold idea. The seventh Lifespirit Treasure, to directly refine the Heavenly Palace itself! This was a probe! As soon as this thought emerged, Solaris True Fire and Heavenly Dao Qi Flame overflowed from his body, surging toward the top of his head. When the outline of the Heavenly Palace appeared in the Treasured Spirit Space, it suddenly shattered. This also prevented the appearance of the Heavenly Palace¡¯s shape above his head in reality. As expected, it didn¡¯t work! However, at the moment the Heavenly Palace Lifespirit Treasure shattered, Fang Wang felt a faint, indescribable, and mysterious force. Suddenly! A light appeared from the darkness within the Treasured Spirit Space. Amidst the obscurity, Fang Wang saw the Heavenly Palace hidden within his body that he had been unable to find. The doors of the Heavenly Palace opened, a stream of golden light emerged, penetrating the darkness and traveling to his Treasured Spirit Space. This distance was peculiar, Fang Wang couldn¡¯t make it out, yet he saw it happen. Accompanying the arrival of the golden light in his Treasured Spirit Space, it quickly condensed, forming a piece of Golden Silk Ribbon. At the same time, in reality, Solaris True Fire and Heavenly Dao Qi Flame swiftly surged toward the top of his head, continuously condensing to form the shape of a long ribbon. Looking at the Golden Silk Ribbon, Fang Wang inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere before but couldn¡¯t remember where. Regardless, his probe was considered a success. Following the Heavenly Palace Halberd, the Heavenly Palace helped him refine another Lifespirit Treasure. As the Golden Silk Ribbon became increasingly solid, Fang Wang gradually began to feel its power. Outside. Dugu Wenhun and Xiao Zi stood in front of the attic entrance, watching Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Refinement from a close distance. Zhao Zhen also floated out of the Soul Devouring Gourd, their eyes filled with emotion as they looked at the mysterious Lifespirit Treasure above Fang Wang¡¯s head. Solaris True Fire and Heavenly Dao Qi Flame above Fang Wang¡¯s head grew larger and stronger, causing the new Lifespirit Treasure to grow larger and float towards the Firmament. Thirty feet long! Fifty feet long! A hundred feet long! The Lifespirit Treasure continued to grow, like a long ribbon violently fluttering. From a distance, amidst the Ling Wu, it resembled a True Dragon writhing, as if trying to break free from its shackles. Before long, the Lifespirit Treasure had grown to a hundred feet tall! Majestic and domineering! Dugu Wenhun was wide-eyed and trembling, murmuring, ¡°How is this possible¡­ How can a Lifespirit Treasure be so vast upon its creation¡­¡± Could it be¡­ He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Above the Heavenly Origin!¡± Dugu Wenhun uttered four words, his face full of shock. Xiao Zi curiously asked, ¡°Above the Heavenly Origin? Are you talking about the rank of Lifespirit Treasures?¡± Dugu Wenhun took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s well known that Human Cultivator Lifespirit Treasures have Heavenly Origin as the highest innate rank before reaching the Nirvana Realm to breakthrough. But I¡¯ve seen a record in a secret place, stating that there are sacred talents in this world born with Lifespirit Treasures above the Heavenly Origin¡­ He has not yet reached the Nirvana Realm, so this Lifespirit Treasure naturally counts as an innate one¡­¡± A Lifespirit Treasure with multiple lives! And it could even surpass the Heavenly Origin! Dugu Wenhun felt his entire worldview shattering. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 207: Descending Dragon Formation, Someone is Coming Chapter 210: Chapter 207: Descending Dragon Formation, Someone is Coming Translator: 549690339 Generation after generation has become weaker! The words of the Saint Spirit with three heads and six arms echoed between heaven and earth, especially the last six words, which struck the hearts of the Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators like a heavy hammer. Over a million Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators looked towards the Saint Spirit with three heads and six arms in despair. Before coming here, they had already lent their fate to Shen Buhui. Facing the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Shen Buhui initially displayed an inspiring aura that uplifted them, an aura of strength they had never felt before. But this inspiration was completely shattered with the arrival of the Saint Spirit. Shen Buhui was actually suppressed by a mere raise of the Saint Spirit¡¯s hand; even though they all collectively channeled their Spiritual Power to support Shen Buhui, they still could not shake the Saint Spirit. At this moment, everyone could feel the power of the Saint Spirit; they only felt their own Spiritual Power resisting against the entire sky. When the entire sky presses down, how could the beings of the Mortal Realm resist? Shen Buhui clenched his teeth fiercely. He was feeling the pressure most acutely and could not believe that his current strength was unable to shake the Saint Spirit of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect! On the side of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, everyone looked fanatically at the silhouette of the Saint Spirit, as if looking up to a deity. Saint Hong and the other three Saint Venerates all displayed a sneer. A motley crew thinking to shake the foundation that the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had built up for hundreds of years? ¡°Saint Spirit, why not take action and exterminate them?¡± urged Saint Hong. Upon hearing this, the head on the left side of the Saint Spirit turned towards him, gazing down with an indifferent look, and asked, ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Saint Hong¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the Hierarch¡¯s command!¡± The Saint Spirit turned back, and its right hand slowly pressed down. Boom¡ª The wasteland trembled violently, raising a magnificent wave of dust that engulfed the million Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators. Shen Buhui¡¯s right arm bent instantly, shattered the ground beneath his feet, and his face was painted with the color of pain. Hundreds of miles away, behind a stretch of clouds, Li Tianjue stood on a golden compass with her eyebrows tightly knitted. Li Tianjue dared not confront Wen Li any longer due to the terrifying experience she faced with Li Qingsong years earlier. Shen Buhui didn¡¯t press her either, after all, she wasn¡¯t from this continent, and even her indirect guidance was a benevolent act. She looked from afar at the figure of the Saint Spirit, her eyes filled with confusion. She had heard what the Saint Spirit had said just now. ¡°How could it recognize the All-Encompassing Breath Technique? Could it be related to the Descending Dragon Mountain?¡± Li Tianjue¡¯s heart was filled with unease. Shen Buhui was clearly no match for the Saint Spirit. If things continued as they were, the situation was dire. Although she had no romantic feelings for Shen Buhui, they had spent so many years together. Seeing Shen Buhui facing mortal danger, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. But what use was anxiety? Even if she took action, it would only mean sending one more soul to its death. ¡°Get away¡ª¡± A voice roared exhaustingly loud, only to see Shen Buhui¡¯s barrier of Spiritual Power suddenly expand, pushing upward against the Saint Spirit¡¯s palm force. This roar invigorated the spirits of the million Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators; they looked towards the front. The dust cloud couldn¡¯t hide Shen Buhui¡¯s figure; he soared upward at the forefront, his body bursting into flames, the blinding light of fire becoming the brightest existence between heaven and earth. It was not flames, but blood transformed! Shen Buhui¡¯s robes were torn, veins bulged on his forehead, his skin cracked and bled continuously; fate re-condensed on him into a feathered garment, his momentum soared by leaps and bounds, shaking heaven and earth, even the majestic Great Saint Mountain trembled in response. The Demonic Cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect in the sky were moved and began discussing fervently. ¡°What Secret Technique is this?¡± ¡°Such a terrifying aura, it seems like the Heavenly Might one would only encounter during a tribulation¡­¡± ¡°It seems the Lord of the Protecting Heaven Sect isn¡¯t going down so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a futile struggle. He¡¯s definitely not a match for the Saint Spirit.¡± ¡°Presumably, he has used some kind of Secret Technique, preparing to fight to the death.¡± The three pairs of eyes of the Saint Spirit focused on Shen Buhui, a hint of surprise flickering in them. With a boom! Shen Buhui suddenly burst through the Spiritual Power of both sides, his right hand unknowingly condensed into a long sword, stabbing forward with extreme speed. The four Great Saints didn¡¯t have time to react; the Saint Spirit hastily twisted its body, but still Shen Buhui sliced off one of its arms. Shen Buhui then stopped, swinging his sword towards the Saint Spirit. At this moment, his face was covered in blood, a layer of light clothing draped over him, the white light of the feathered garment gradually dyed with blood. He swung his sword rapidly, creating countless afterimages, all of them Shen Buhui¡¯s figure, as if they were Sword Qi clones, simultaneously swinging out Sword Qi from all directions, engulfing the Saint Spirit. The Saint Spirit vanished on the spot, forcing the four Great Saints to hastily channel their powers to defend. The countless Sword Qi struck them, bursting into a magnificent surge of energy in the sky, sweeping across the Firmament, like a sea under a storm, with waves roaring and raging. Shen Buhui then turned and quickly moved to attack the Saint Spirit, which was a hundred miles away. The three faces of the Saint Spirit showed a mocking, contemptuous smile as the arm Shen Buhui had cut off grew back. The six arms were stretched out, each palm coalescing a black pearl. Facing the approaching Shen Buhui, the Saint Spirit pushed forward with all six hands, the black pearls bursting with immense Demonic Qi. At a glance, it looked like a giant black blossom blooming in the sky, obscuring the sun. From within the black blossom erupted countless indistinguishable Demonic Spirits, all riding fierce horses and clad in armor, their figures like a charging army of thousands, unstoppable. Shen Buhui, his eyes now filled with blood, held the sword in his right hand forward, while his left hand quickly forming a spell at his waist and tapping on the sword handle. All his Spiritual Power poured into the sword blade, turning the long sword into an ultimate streak of white light, piercing through the Demonic Spirit army. Crack! The Saint Spirit raised its hand and caught Shen Buhui¡¯s long sword, the sword trembling but unable to break free. ¡°Interesting, but this is your limit.¡± The voice of the Saint Spirit rang out, inflaming Shen Buhui¡¯s eyes with a surge of murderous intent. He charged at the Saint Spirit once again, engaging in an earth-shattering great battle. One man and one spirit, soaring into the skies and burrowing into the earth, their speed so fast that the cultivators from both sects could hardly keep up with them. The four Great Saints emerged from the midst of the Sword Qi, looking exceedingly disheveled with their hair in disarray and injuries all over their bodies, indicating just how powerful Shen Buhui¡¯s sword strike had been. In the distance. Li Tianjue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, amazed by Shen Buhui¡¯s performance. How could he possess such strength? In both momentum and speed, Shen Buhui¡¯s performance far exceeded his usual state, even seeming to be stronger than the Saint Venerate of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. ¡°He is sacrificing his own life.¡± A voice came from behind, causing Li Tianjue to turn her head and then joyfully call out, ¡°Master!¡± Li Qingsong, holding a horsetail whisk, was seen flying swiftly towards her, stopping beside her. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Li Tianjue¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at her master, her heart swirling with a multitude of emotions. Li Qingsong looked into the distance, saying, ¡°The person you¡¯ve chosen is not bad. Although not powerful enough, such valor does not disgrace the face of Great Saint Mountain.¡± Li Tianjue smiled, about to speak, when Li Qingsong began to cast a spell. ¡°Tianjue, leave. Wen Li has already arrived. I am preparing to embrace death alongside Shen Buhui to fight for more time,¡± Li Qingsong said calmly. In his right hand, he held the horsetail whisk, seemingly writing in mid-air, while his left hand continually changed seals, strands of visible white mist exuding from his body. Upon hearing this, Li Tianjue instantly became anxious and asked urgently, ¡°Master, why must you embrace death, and what time are you trying to fight for?¡± Li Qingsong answered, ¡°Someone is coming.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Boom! Li Qingsong suddenly unleashed a formidable aura, flinging Li Tianjue away. With his burst of aura, those from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect far in the distance took notice of his presence. ¡°It¡¯s that old fellow!¡± Saint Hong glared at Li Qingsong, his face contorted with hatred in his eyes. He had fought Li Qingsong before and had he not been saved by the Sect Hierarch in time, he might have died at Li Qingsong¡¯s hands. The four Great Saints immediately rushed towards Li Qingsong, but as they set off, the ground trembled violently, cracks appearing on the surface, startling the cultivators of the Protecting Heaven Sect into soaring into the sky. They watched as streams of Earth Spirit Qi burst out like volcanic eruptions, dispersing the dust and debris between heaven and earth. The Saint Spirit noticed this scene, frowning. ¡°Descending Dragon Formation, it seems I have underestimated your status at Great Saint Mountain,¡± a cold voice echoed through the heavens and earth, sending chills to everyone as if they were in a frigid cellar. Wen Li! Hearing his words, Li Qingsong¡¯s expression remained calm as he spoke, ¡°Wen Li, although I do not know your connection with Great Saint Mountain, countless misdeeds will lead to your own destruction. The path you walk is not permitted by the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao does not permit? Laughable. Even if the Heavenly Dao does not permit, does that mean you can face the Heavenly Dao?¡± Wen Li¡¯s voice rang out again, this time accompanied by an overwhelming murderous intent that penetrated the heavens and the earth. Whoosh! Whoosh! Fang Wang and Dugu Wenhun streaked under the firmament, with Dugu Wenhun frowning and saying, ¡°That seems to be the ¡®Descending Dragon Formation¡¯ of Great Saint Mountain.¡± Xiao Zi was coiled on Fang Wang¡¯s shoulder, turned her head, and asked, ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Dugu Wenhun replied, ¡°I once saw Li Qingsong use it when I was listening to lectures at the East Immortal Sea. It allows one to harness nature¡¯s spiritual energy, temporarily boosting strength, but the longer it is used and the greater the strength is boosted, the greater the toll on the body. According to Li Qingsong, if one is strong enough, they could even harness the Spiritual Energy of the entire Mortal Realm.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Zi muttered, ¡°Why does Great Saint Mountain have so many methods that borrow from others and the powers of nature?¡± Dugu Wenhun said, ¡°When one¡¯s cultivation reaches the limit of their innate potential, naturally they can only seek methods beyond themselves. Great Saint Mountain¡¯s ability to borrow the power of heaven and earth is what allows their teachings to endure.¡± He glanced at Fang Wang, wanting to say something but then held back. ¡°Dugu Wenhun, I¡¯m going ahead.¡± Fang Wang left that remark behind and suddenly accelerated, turning into a white rainbow that quickly vanished over the horizon. So fast! Dugu Wenhun was inwardly shocked. He sped up too, but no matter how fast he went, he could no longer see Fang Wang¡¯s figure. Within the white light, Xiao Zi burrowed into Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, then poked out her head and raised her eyes to ask, ¡°My lord, there are so many powerful presences ahead. Can the Protecting Heaven Sect really withstand them?¡± Fang Wang looked ahead, his voice soft, ¡°They cannot. This battle has been staged for me.¡± He had already felt the presences of Wen Li, Li Qingsong, and others, among which Wen Li¡¯s presence dwarfed the rest. With such a disparity in strength, if it were him, he could end the war in an extremely short period. But Wen Li had not done so. Fang Wang faintly guessed Wen Li¡¯s intentions, and his eyes gradually turned cold. He hoped Wen Li¡¯s strength would not disappoint him! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 208 The Descent of the Heavenly Dao, Unrivaled Under the Heavens Chapter 211: Chapter 208 The Descent of the Heavenly Dao, Unrivaled Under the Heavens Translator: 549690339 How fast Fang Wang was moving at full speed, Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t tell, but she couldn¡¯t see the surroundings clearly at all and could only sense the approach of many powerful auras from afar. During the flight, Fang Wang deliberately released a trace of his aura. Even though it was just a trace, he believed Wen Li would feel it! On the other side. In front of the Great Saint Mountain. Dark clouds churned, and sandstorms filled the air as columns of Earth Spirit Qi, resembling dragon pillars, connected heaven and earth like a miracle; however, there was an eerie stillness between heaven and earth. Cultivators from the Protecting Heaven Sect fell to the ground, their legs giving way, kneeling on the earth with faces filled with despair and unwillingness, all gazing in the same direction. In the sky, Li Qingsong, covered in blood, was held in one hand by Wen Li. Li Qingsong¡¯s Dao Robe was torn, arms and legs dangling lifelessly, swaying in the wind. Wen Li, dressed in a deep purple robe, was surrounded by Demonic Qi, forming a series of demonic shadows behind him, each with a different posture, all hunched over, looking down at Li Qingsong in his hand. The Protecting Heaven Sect fell into despair while the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was also extremely anxious, for Wen Li¡¯s strength had already made them uneasy, especially the demonic shadows behind Wen Li, which even Demonic Cultivators would fear. And now, something was amiss! It wasn¡¯t just Li Qingsong who was defeated; Shen Buhui was too. Shen Buhui fared even worse, hoisted overhead by a right arm of the Saint Spirit, limbs pointing downward, face up to the sky, his forearms and shanks gone, dripping with blood. At that moment, Shen Buhui¡¯s consciousness was faint; he could feel his life force slipping away as past scenes flashed before his eyes: the family joy of his childhood, the drifting and wandering after growing up, and the days spent with Li Tianjue. ¡°So it turns out¡­ I¡¯m really not the protagonist in the story¡­ can¡¯t be the savior¡­¡± Shen Buhui bitterly thought. He struggled to glance over, seeing Li Qingsong in the distance, also awaiting death. He knew the other was Li Tianjue¡¯s master. This was the first time he had seen Li Tianjue¡¯s most proud master, and he had imagined countless scenarios of meeting Li Qingsong, never expecting it would be under these circumstances. To die together. Suddenly, a lot of the resentment in Shen Buhui¡¯s heart dissipated. Yes, at least there was someone to accompany him in death. What was there to fear in death? Saint Hong came to Wen Li¡¯s side, asking cautiously, ¡°Sect Hierarch, why haven¡¯t you killed them yet?¡± He tried not to look at the demonic shadows behind Wen Li. Despite the imposing presence of the five Saint Venerates within the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, ranked just below one person, only they knew just how vast the gap between themselves and Wen Li was. Once, the five Saint Venerates joined forces against Wen Li and were executed by him in a very short time. Only after resurrection through another¡¯s body did they become as ¡®loyal¡¯ as they are now. Wen Li tipped back his head slightly, looking down at Li Qingsong in his hand, and said, ¡°Wait for someone to arrive before killing them.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Wen Li didn¡¯t answer again but instead stared at Li Qingsong, saying coldly, ¡°Such a pitiable state for the grand mage of Jianglong Mountain. Even I¡¯m somewhat heartbroken to see this, sorry, I might have been a bit too harsh earlier.¡± Following his gaze, Li Qingsong¡¯s face was a bloody mess, and apart from his teeth, one could barely make out his features¡ªespecially his eye sockets, which were devoid of eyes, as if mauled by some terrible beast, horrifying to the extreme. Li Qingsong¡¯s mouth spat out blood, seemingly still conscious. Curiosity filled Saint Hong¡¯s heart. Who exactly was the Sect Hierarch waiting for? Just then. He suddenly sensed something, quickly looking towards the horizon, and he was not the only one; the other three Saint Venerates also looked that way. After a few breaths, the Great Cultivators from both the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect and the Protecting Heaven Sect also sensed an aura. The Protecting Heaven Sect was not made up of just Loose Cultivators; most of the Cultivators following Shen Buhui to the decisive battle were elite members from various sects, including many leaders and elders. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°This aura¡­ something¡¯s off¡­¡± ¡°Who could it be? Is the Sect Hierarch waiting for them?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Demon Sect isn¡¯t killing us because they¡¯re waiting for that person? Who¡¯s worth waiting for by Wen Li, the old demon?¡± Cultivators from both sects were discussing among themselves. The Protecting Heaven Sect Cultivators didn¡¯t flee because they were waiting for death, but because following Shen Buhui¡¯s crushing defeat, their Fate had been completely severed, and each one suffered backlash, their Spiritual Power dissipating, leaving them like ordinary mortals, and ones that were exhausted at that. With discussions filling the space between heaven and earth, an overbearing and unmatched aura descended; at that moment, everyone felt an immense pressure. Such pressure made them feel as though the majesty of Heavenly Dao had arrived. If Wen Li¡¯s pressure was evil and cold, this pressure was absolutely domineering. They had never felt such pressure, inducing an instinctive reverence in them. Wen Li narrowed his eyes, looking towards the horizon, while the demonic shadows behind him stopped trembling and turned their heads in unison, restless and uneasy. Even Li Tianjue in the distance, who had been reluctant to leave, felt that mysterious pressure. The pressure seemed familiar to her, though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion. Suddenly thinking of someone, hope shone in her eyes. Could it be him? Boom¡ª The earth groaned and trembled, shaking the majestic Great Saint Mountain that had stood for ten thousand years¡ªa commotion not caused by the previous battle. Such might¡­ The hearts of the million cultivators from the Protecting Heaven Sect quickened, and an unrealistic idea rose in their minds. There was a name that had recently been thunderous, the hope of the Protecting Heaven Sect and even the entire continent! In their hearts, this name might carry even more weight than Shen Buhui. They respected Shen Buhui, but when it came to the odds of overthrowing the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, they felt that the name in their hearts held more hope! A white rainbow shot from the ends of heaven and earth, stirring up a breathtaking wind, instantly dispersing the dust waves along its path, unstoppable. Before anyone had time to see clearly, Wen Li¡¯s purple robe violently fluttered, and the demonic shadow behind him flickered like a candle in the wind, almost extinguished. All eyes turned to the space in front of Wen Li, where a figure appeared in the air, swathed in white aura, less than fifteen yards from Wen Li. The newcomer was Fang Wang! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Li Tianjue thought excitedly, having never felt such surprise before. Not just her, but other cultivators within the Protecting Heaven Sect who had seen Fang Wang before also plunged into immense joy. ¡°It¡¯s Tian Dao Fang Wang!¡± ¡°The Grand Qi Sword Saint has come!¡± ¡°My heavens, wasn¡¯t he in the Grand Lan Dynasty? That¡¯s tens of thousands of miles away from here, across the Eight Directions Great Dynasty.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Sect Hierarch arranged this in advance?¡± ¡°Such a strong aura¡­ can he defeat Wen Li?¡± The name Fang Wang spread rapidly, with the Protecting Heaven Sect cheering and the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect panicking and restless. The name Fang Wang held tremendous deterrent power for the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect because Saint Hong died at his hands, and despite Fang Wang¡¯s wanton slaughter of their cultivators for a month, the Sect Hierarch had still not made a move against him, a stance that inevitably caused unease among the believers. Wen Li¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Wang, his hair still fluttering, the giant eye revealed on his chest also staring at Fang Wang, a red cicada crawled out from behind him, perching on his shoulder and fixing its gaze on Fang Wang. Xiao Zi poked her head out from Fang Wang¡¯s embrace, staring at the red cicada, and kept flicking her tongue. As Wen Li scrutinized Fang Wang, Fang Wang likewise observed him. Eyes met, and neither man showed fear in their gaze. The state of Li Qingsong seemed to have no impact on Fang Wang; seeing this, Wen Li suddenly released his right hand, and Li Qingsong fell. Fang Wang did not attempt to catch him, still focusing on Wen Li. Then, Saint Spirit flew in carrying Shen Buhui, who glanced at Fang Wang with the corner of his eye, his mind shaking. Who is this divine being? Shen Buhui saw for the first time a man of such imposing presence; just standing there, he exuded an invincible aura that made Shen subconsciously believe this man to be the most powerful existence in the world! Severely wounded, he couldn¡¯t hear sounds, so he couldn¡¯t identify Fang Wang. Eventually, Wen Li broke the silence. Licking his lips, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Wang? Such robust vitality. There are no signs of Nirvana on you, yet your presence already threatens my realm. It turns out there¡¯s indeed fate.¡± Fang Wang stared indifferently at him and said, ¡°Wen Li, are you ready to embrace death? Would you prefer to die under my fist or by my sword?¡± Arrogance! His voice, unreserved, reached the ears of everyone¡ªthis was the feeling of all present. Fang Wang wasn¡¯t just showing off; he spoke this way to instill confidence in the Protecting Heaven Sect, to prevent the severely injured from dying instantly, and also to intimidate the followers of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Most importantly, he had the confidence to do it! At his words, Wen Li froze, then burst into loud laughter, even clutching his belly. Fang Wang raised his right hand, flipping his palm; he was deciding which side of his fist to use to kill Wen Li. Wen Li suddenly lowered his head, glaring intensely at Fang Wang and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been waiting for a suitable vessel. Li Qingsong didn¡¯t suffice, Shen Buhui is even less qualified. Fang Wang, you finally show up. You say you can kill me with one punch; let me feel your power.¡± His voice trailing off, the demonic shadow behind him suddenly lunged at Fang Wang, growing rapidly, causing Xiao Zi to feel as if the heavens and earth instantly darkened. Wen Li¡¯s move was so swift that it left both sects¡¯ cultivators too stunned to react. Boom! A terrifying punch wind dispersed Wen Li¡¯s demonic shadow, sweeping along its path, almost hitting the Great Saint Mountain, extending to the ends of the earth and sky. The cultivators from the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect felt as if they had just brushed past the gates of death, instinctively looking up to the sky, and then, everyone¡¯s mouth hung open, their eyes unwittingly widened. Even the blurred vision of Shen Buhui instinctively widened as he looked down, the Saint Spirit beneath him trembling slightly. There, Fang Wang stood with his punching posture, and in front of him, only a white skeleton remained. It was clearly Wen Li¡¯s skeleton! And every bone was covered in cracks, as if it would crumble at any moment. Fang Wang slightly lifted his chin, looking down on Wen Li¡¯s skeleton indifferently and said, ¡°I only used thirty percent of my strength, and you couldn¡¯t bear it. Is this the Heaven-Breaking Realm?¡± The skeleton trembled violently, the cracks in the bones slowly healing, and wisps of blood reformed in the chest, rapidly coalescing into a giant eye. This eye, full of blood vessels, lost its former indifference, filled instead with terror. ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you¡­¡± Wen Li¡¯s voice rang out, tinged with fear. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 210 I Am Not Satisfied Chapter 213: Chapter 210 I Am Not Satisfied Translator: 549690339 Witnessing the resurrection of so many by the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, even helping those seriously wounded to heal, Fang Wang remained indifferent. In fact, he had already heard from Zhou Xue that the Saint Spirit of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect possessed an extraordinary ability. Lu Yuanjun acted on behalf of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect merely to resurrect the Saint Spirit and then have the Saint Spirit resurrect his own mother. However, Fang Wang could see that the so-called resurrection was nothing but a deception. He, with the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong at his command, could see the lifespans of living beings. All those resurrected by the Saint Spirit had only one day of life left. After one day, their Yang Energy would be exhausted, and they would cease to exist. He could see through it, but the other cultivators could not. They were all frightened by this scene, not knowing whether to be thrilled or terrified. With such abilities, wasn¡¯t the Thousand Eyes Great Saint equivalent to an Immortal God? Yet, from the words of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, it was clear he wasn¡¯t performing benevolent deeds. Instead, he wanted their lives, and even the cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, upon seeing the red cicada in the sky, were struck with fear. This was the instinctive fear of facing death. Wen Li looked at his own flesh and laughed wildly, looking up at the high-flying red cicada, he laughed, ¡°I was indeed right. You haven¡¯t deceived me. You¡¯re not my Heart Demon¡­¡± Fang Wang ignored Wen Li, his gaze fixed on the soaring red cicada, waiting for its next move. The red cicada burst out with a strong light again, and in an instant, those resurrected people vanished, and the healed ones returned to their severely wounded state. This sight awakened the cultivators on the ground as from a dream, leaving them all with a feeling of melancholy. Death, after all, was irreversible. ¡°Such is the power of the Saint Spirit, capable of giving life and death, fulfilling every desire in the world, even compensating for regrets. Fang Wang, do you have any regrets, anyone you wish to bring back to life? As long as you do not oppose me, I can satisfy you,¡± the red cicada said from on high, wings fluttering. Fang Wang asked, ¡°If I do not oppose you, what fate awaits the people below, including Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect?¡± The red cicada replied, ¡°I know you want to play mind games, but I don¡¯t mind. They all must die. The very purpose of founding Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was to create a body for the Saint Spirit.¡± Upon hearing these words, all cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect turned ashen, and the four Saint Venerates, already incapacitated, showed expressions of regret. What good was regret? They had fallen into a desperate situation; neither Fang Wang nor the Thousand Eyes Great Saint would let them live. Fang Wang smiled and asked, ¡°Compensating regrets, resurrecting? I just wonder how long your resurrection technique allows the dead to stay in the Mortal Realm?¡± The red cicada remained silent, still suspended in the air. The sound of its fluttering wings grew louder, and suddenly lightning flashed, causing the Firmament behind it to darken. Before the darkening was due to dense clouds, but now the darkness was a fading of daylight, the bright sun gradually disappearing. On the ground, the light had faded from everyone¡¯s faces. In the dim Firmament, countless huge eyes appeared again, and from them emerged streams of Saint Spirits. They soared towards the red cicada and merged into its body, making the red cicada continuously swell. Xiao Zi watched, its snake body trembling, but it didn¡¯t urge Fang Wang to act, trusting in his confidence. In less than five breaths, the red cicada grew as massive as a mountain, its presence fully unveiled, enveloping the whole world. At that moment, the entire continent could feel its might. At the same time. On a distant ocean. Amid a storm with howling winds and lightning, the Hongxuan Emperor was confronting a man clad in Silver Armor. In the palm of the Hongxuan Emperor floated the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command. He looked at his opponent with a mocking smile on his face. The man in Silver Armor held a large flag that violently flapped in the storm. Beneath his helmet, it was hard to tell whether his face was wet with rain or sweat, his eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡°Who are you, exactly¡­¡± The man in Silver Armor said through gritted teeth, his voice low and heavy. With a twist of his neck, the Hongxuan Emperor laughed, ¡°Me? Just a minor cultivator from Jin Xiao Sect. Junior, come join the Jin Xiao Sect. Your potential is not yet fully realized; I can make you stronger, even powerful enough to suppress this entire ocean.¡± The man in Silver Armor fell silent. Just as the Hongxuan Emperor was about to say more, he suddenly felt something and abruptly turned his head. His eyes turned cold as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s him. That old man is really up to something. Who could push him to this extent? This direction, could it be that boy¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what a time to be alive when even a Great Saint finds scheming so challenging?¡± A Great Saint? The man in Silver Armor was startled, clearly impressed yet perplexed. After earlier exchanges, he had sensed the Hongxuan Emperor¡¯s unfathomable depth and did not believe him to be a madman. Could it be that he knew a Great Saint who had withdrawn from the world? His heart wavered. What was the origin of this Jin Xiao Sect? Had his own domain, this vast ocean, truly fallen behind? Great Saint Mountain was enveloped in night; the Firmament above was densely studded with stars, a stunningly beautiful panorama that yet filled those on the ground with despair. All eyes were focused on the enormous red cicada, larger than the moon in the sky, covering a third of the night sky, and exuding an oppressive atmosphere. Atop the giant red cicada¡¯s head, a hand studded with eyes struggled to climb out. Soon, another eye-studded hand emerged, striving to break free of the red cicada¡¯s husk. Fang Wang watched the red cicada calmly, allowing the Thousand Eyes Great Saint to be reborn. At this moment. Dugu Wenhun flew over and stopped beside Fang Wang, looking up at the huge red cicada in the sky, his face showing a look of amazement, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move? His aura has increased so¡­¡± He was shocked again. Wen Li¡¯s prior momentum had already sent shivers down his spine, and yet, there was a presence far surpassing even Wen Li¡¯s. Thousand Eyes Great Saint! Just thinking of the Great Saint¡¯s legend, Dugu Wenhun felt his pressure soar. Fang Wang looked up at Thousand Eyes Great Saint and said softly, ¡°I am not satisfied.¡± Not satisfied? Dugu Wenhun was stunned. Although these words were light, they echoed through heaven and earth, pulling back the minds of all those on the ground to reality. Everyone could feel the confidence behind Fang Wang¡¯s words. Not satisfied! At that moment, atop the red cicada in the sky, a body emerged¡ªit was a man revealing only his upper half. He suddenly leaned back, his long hair flying about, and his exposed upper body was covered in eyes, a horrifying sight. All those eyes were looking down at Fang Wang as the voice of Thousand Eyes Great Saint sounded, ¡°Not satisfied? You¡¯re not satisfied with my power?¡± Thousand Eyes Great Saint then burst into loud laughter, as if hearing the world¡¯s greatest joke. Fang Wang raised his right hand, materializing the Heavenly Palace Halberd, ¡°If this is the extent of your power, then I would advise you to stop here. In consideration of your past as a Great Saint, I would prefer not to destroy you. Shouldn¡¯t a Great Saint take the protection of the common folk as their duty?¡± Thousand Eyes Great Saint leaned forward, his face also full of eyes, even one on his tongue. He laughed angrily, ¡°Ha ha ha ha! The duty to protect the common folk?¡± ¡°Who said that!¡± Boom! Thousand Eyes Great Saint leapt out from the red cicada, his aura erupting completely, causing the ground to tremble violently! Inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The white-haired old man transformed from Descending Dragon Great Saint suddenly opened his eyes, furrowed his brow, and muttered to himself, ¡°This aura¡­ it¡¯s him¡­ Calculating the days, why has it come early¡­ What exactly happened to you, elder?¡± Fang Wang, unaware of Descending Dragon Great Saint¡¯s shock, held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand, pointing it diagonally at Thousand Eyes Great Saint, ¡°Come, let me see the Divine Skills of a Great Saint.¡± Boom! Fang Wang unleashed an aura in no way inferior to that of Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Heavenly Dao True Skill and Vajra Invincible Saint Body were simultaneously activated, with white flames surging forth, shooting straight into the night sky. Dugu Wenhun turned his head and then his eyes widened. It wasn¡¯t just him, but Xiao Zi in Fang Wang¡¯s arms and everyone on the ground were all dumbstruck. Behind Fang Wang, a golden silhouette emerged, a thousand zhang tall, the very image of a Heavenly Emperor Avatar! With a wave of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar¡¯s arms, countless more arms appeared, as if a single body had grown a thousand arms, dazzling to behold. Thousand Eyes Great Saint paused and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, have you received the inheritance of the Hongxuan Emperor?¡± Dugu Wenhun was shocked. Was this the true Divine Skill of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror? The form of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, resembling Fang Wang, emitted a vast, domineering aura, and in the presence of this Avatar, Dugu Wenhun instinctively wanted to kneel. It dawned on him then that the Hongxuan Emperor he had faced in Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island had never used the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror. Not only had Fang Wang defeated the Hongxuan Emperor, but he had also mastered the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror in just a few decades! What terrifying talent! As Heavenly Dao True Skill was activated, fighting spirit was all that occupied Fang Wang¡¯s mind; his gaze became piercingly sharp. He leaped up, reaching the same height as Thousand Eyes Great Saint, and calmly said, ¡°You know of the Hongxuan Emperor? Then let me ask, were you stronger in your prime, or was the peak Hongxuan Emperor superior?¡± On the ground, all Cultivators looked up at the Heavenly Emperor Avatar behind Fang Wang, as if they were worshiping an Immortal God. Not just them, from all directions, many Cultivators who were rushing over also caught sight of the majestic figure of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar and Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Of course, the Heavenly Emperor Avatar was the most eye-catching of all. ¡°What is that?¡± Fang Bai, standing on the Flying Sword, widened his eyes in astonishment, unable to maintain his usual cool demeanor. Fang Jing had never seen the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, but he inexplicably thought of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Command that the Hongxuan Emperor had bestowed upon him. He could be sure that the formidable aura ahead belonged to his great uncle; could that mysterious figure resembling his great uncle be the first stage of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, the Heavenly Emperor Avatar? He was astounded as well. Because the Hongxuan Emperor had told him, if he could manifest the Heavenly Emperor Avatar within a thousand years, he could dominate the Mortal Realm¡­ How many years had passed since the journey to Emperor¡¯s Tomb Island? Fang Jing suddenly felt that he was not a genius; it was his great uncle who was unparalleled in the world. Upon hearing Fang Wang¡¯s question, Thousand Eyes Great Saint sneered, ¡°That answer, after you die, you can go ask the Hongxuan Emperor.¡± Boom! Thousand Eyes Great Saint suddenly charged at Fang Wang, moving so fast that the eyes of all the spectators couldn¡¯t keep up. Accompanied by a tremendous roar, Thousand Eyes Great Saint was blocked by an arm of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, and below the Avatar, Fang Wang remained expressionless, ¡°Let¡¯s try not to harm the mortal spirits, shall we?¡± Thousand Eyes Great Saint wasn¡¯t frightened but laughed even more madly, greed evident in all his eyes. He sneered, ¡°Fine!¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 211: Undying and Indestructible, Sweeping Across Heaven Breaking Chapter 214: Chapter 211: Undying and Indestructible, Sweeping Across Heaven Breaking Translator: 549690339 Good! This single word rang out like the furious shout of Heavenly Gods, shaking the nine heavens and echoing endlessly. Fang Wang and Thousand Eyes Great Saint exchanged glances and simultaneously vanished into thin air. In an instant, day and night switched as the star-filled sky disappeared, with the transition happening in the blink of an eye. Before anyone could react, an overwhelmingly powerful gust bore down from the horizon, flipping many people over onto the ground. Dugu Wenhun instinctively turned his head, his black hair whipped about by the fierce wind, his eyes filled with disbelief. Thousands of miles away, Thousand Eyes Great Saint raised his right palm, from which countless eyes spat out an uncountable shower of arrows made of ice. The massive onslaught was like a glacial river from ancient times, covering hundreds of miles. Fang Wang¡¯s face was filled with an excited smile. Behind him, the Heavenly Emperor Avatar wielding the Heavenly Palace Halberd¡¯s shadow swung ceaselessly, warding off the vast torrent of arrows. The Heavenly Emperor Avatar had a thousand arms, using only one to block Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s attack. The eyes on Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s face flickered with cold light before he suddenly disappeared. Almost instantaneously, he appeared in front of Fang Wang and struck his chest with a palm. Accompanied by a thunderous boom, a fearsome Yang Energy burst forth, flinging him away. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, feeling a powerful sealing force entering his body, causing his Spiritual Power to stall momentarily. Fortunately, his Vajra Invincible Saint Body was strong enough to directly dispel Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s sealing spell with Yang Energy. Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s expression shifted, but he did not cease his assault. He continuously struck with his palms, moving with agility, as if endless incarnations of Thousand Eyes Great Saint charged at Fang Wang in succession, relentless, each palm strike incredibly powerful. For the first time, Fang Wang felt the weight of such a heavy palm and grew even more exhilarated. The two continued their fight, shifting positions. Each exchange sent them hurtling hundreds of miles apart, and wherever they passed, dust billowed and mountains trembled. Thousand Eyes Great Saint kept changing his spells and Divine Skills, now summoning thunder, now distorting space to suppress, now making Fang Wang¡¯s view erratic and unpredictable, but Fang Wang, with his Combat Heart, remained utterly unaffected. One of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar¡¯s arms suddenly produced The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal. The golden seal grew to a thousand feet in size, smashing down on Thousand Eyes Great Saint like a mountain. An eye on Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s forehead burst forth with a Cang wood, which rapidly grew and split into countless branches, swiftly wrapping around The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, preventing it from falling. Then, the Rainbow Sword, Qiankun Fan, and Reincarnation Bell appeared one after another, each falling into the hands of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, resembling the Magic Artifacts of Heavenly Gods, each displaying their divine skills with absolute domineering presence. Thousand Eyes Great Saint leaped into the air, transforming into a thousand-foot-tall figure. He swept his arm toward Fang Wang, his arm¡¯s numerous eyes unleashing myriad Divine Skills that caused the land to shimmer with seven-colored glows and the ground to reflect images of lotuses, fierce beasts, lightning, and mountain shadows. Throughout the intense battle, they moved rapidly, inciting fear and despair in cultivators, monsters, and common folk along their path. Fang Jing, Fang Bai, and other Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators were pinned to the ground by the gusts. As they looked up, they could not make out the movements of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar and Thousand Eyes Great Saint, seeing only their vague silhouettes. Even so, they were profoundly shaken. Is this the level a cultivator can achieve? Fang Wang and Thousand Eyes Great Saint fought high in the sky, and despite their best efforts to avoid letting their spells reach the ground, the sheer force of their presence made the earth tremble, sand fly, and lakes surge. Fang Bai¡¯s eyes widened as he looked towards the sky, where the two figures fought like creators of the cosmos, his heart surging with emotions. A cultivator should aspire to such heights! Not just him, all who witnessed this battle felt a mix of shock, admiration, and boundless hope. Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Emperor Avatar once again brought forth a Lifespirit Treasure, the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. One arm of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar waved the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, sweeping across the sky, scattering clouds in every direction and striking Thousand Eyes Great Saint, rapidly binding him. As the Heaven Bound Golden Silk contracted, it pulled Thousand Eyes Great Saint close, and Fang Wang, seemingly tiny as an ant, threw a punch. Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! Sing! The World-ending Black Dragon roared forth, piercing Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s chest, and with that, Thousand Eyes Great Saint vanished into smoke. Fang Wang did not let his guard down. He turned and threw another punch, and another black dragon emerged to attack, but this time, Thousand Eyes Great Saint sidestepped, brushing past the dragon as his left palm struck towards the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, a golden Sword Blade emerging from the center of his palm. Boom¡ª The chest of the Heavenly Emperor Avatar was pierced through, the sheer force causing Fang Wang¡¯s physical body to tremble. The smile on Fang Wang¡¯s face grew even richer; he wasn¡¯t troubled by Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s strength, but found it extremely exciting instead. After cultivating for twenty thousand years, he had never before fought so freely and intensely! The expression on Thousand Eyes Great Saint grew more somber, and even though his face was full of eyes, one could see how heavy his heart was. ¡°Descending Dragon Great Saint, Hongxuan Emperor¡­ and the Vajra Invincible Saint Body created by Grand An Divine Emperor! What good fortune!¡± While wielding his Divine Skills, Thousand Eyes Great Saint murmured in a deep voice. In the tempest, Fang Wang¡¯s hair flew wildly, his white robes flapped dramatically, and he held the Heavenly Palace Halberd aloft, laughing loudly, ¡°Good fortune is indeed good, but Great Saint, you have much more than me. It seems a legacy is not about having more, but rather about having quality!¡± The Heavenly Emperor Avatar, with the shadow of the Heavenly Palace Halberd clenched in its hand, smashed down in anger. Thousand Eyes Great Saint, towering at a thousand feet, couldn¡¯t evade in time. He was sent flying, his motion stirring up a pressure wave that swept across a million miles. Trees whipped up a green tidal wave that sent countless leaves and dust spiraling into the Firmament. Thousand Eyes Great Saint leaped over mountains, lakes, and rivers, suddenly stabilizing his figure. His chest¡¯s skin split open to reveal a massive eye, which erupted with dreadful black light. The pupil released an endless destructive aura that charged headlong towards Fang Wang. Clang¡ª The Heavenly Emperor Avatar used the Reincarnation Bell to block the attack, black light igniting strands of black flames on the surface of the bell, setting the firmament ablaze. Fang Wang¡¯s forward momentum was shaken, and he came to a stop. Hundreds of miles away, atop a mountain, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea appeared out of thin air before a cliff, gazing at the distant battle with expressions of shock on their faces. ¡°That¡¯s the avatar of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror!¡± ¡°Our master is so powerful, who is his enemy if not Wen Li?¡± ¡°With so many eyes, could it be the legendary Thousand Eyes Great Saint?¡± The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had been roaming the north for years. They had once intruded into a branch of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, nearly killed by Wen Li, and since then, they dared not act rashly and began to engage in acts of salvation. They had lived for so many years, seen much and knew much, but they had never witnessed a battle so intense and magnificent. Both Fang Wang and the Thousand Eyes Great Saint displayed combat prowess far beyond the Nirvana Realm. On the faces of the three immortals, light constantly shifted colors, indicating the display of different spells. Suddenly, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea¡¯s expressions changed dramatically as they saw the Thousand Eyes Great Saint getting blasted above their heads by Fang Wang, making them feel as though the heavens and the earth darkened in an instant. Looking up, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint was still two thousand feet away from them, yet even this distance made them feel the breath of death. Fang Wang, accompanied by the Heavenly Emperor Avatar, assaulted with overwhelming force, while the Thousand Eyes Great Saint raised his arms, radiating dazzling bright light. In an instant, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were blinded, and Fang Wang sensed a mighty Yin and Yang energy tugging at him. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint intended to pull him into the Underworld! Moving with the intention, Fang Wang allowed himself to be pulled along. Once the blinding light faded, the surrounding heavens and earth remained the same except The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were nowhere to be seen, leaving only Fang Wang and the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Compared to the Mortal Realm, this world was dark with no sun in the sky. Fang Wang stopped and asked, ¡°Does each of the eyes on your body represent a different Divine Skill?¡± The Thousand Eyes Great Saint sneered in response, ¡°Correct, the eyes on this saint¡¯s body belong to one thousand Great Saints and Great Emperors. Unfortunately, my true body is suppressed, and I can only manifest through an avatar.¡± So exaggerated? Narrowing his eyes, Fang Wang then asked, ¡°The power of the Saint Spirit is clearly unrealistic; do you intend to use its power to resurrect your true body?¡± Upon hearing this, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint burst into angry laughter. ¡°Resurrect my true body? This saint is immortal, why would I need to be resurrected? Youngster, only when you become a Great Saint will you understand what this saint is plotting. But you won¡¯t have that chance. If the Heavenly Emperor Avatar is your strongest forte, then are you ready to die?¡± As the words of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint fell, the thousand eyes on his body opened wide. In an instant, the entire firmament was covered with giant eyes, as numerous as stars, all staring intensely at Fang Wang, emitting various terrifying auras. The Heavenly Emperor Avatar behind Fang Wang disappeared, as did the Heavenly Palace Halberd. He pulled out the Rainbow Sword, and thirty-six Ghostly Divine Spirits appeared out of nowhere, facing the firmament in all directions. ¡°The Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword? No, why do you have so many ghostly spirits?¡± the Thousand Eyes Great Saint asked gravely. Fang Wang grew more curious about the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. This saint, who had disappeared a hundred thousand years ago, knew about the Hongxuan Emperor from fifty thousand years ago and the Descending Dragon Great Saint from ten thousand years ago, and now even the secret techniques of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. Dangerous! No more holding back! Fang Wang¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Inherited from the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, but this is the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword I created!¡± He swung the sword, and almost simultaneously, the thirty-six Ghostly Divine Spirits swung their swords in unison. It was not just one swing of their swords, but a rapid succession of crazed slashes, with waves of domineering Ghostly Divine Sword Qi constantly striking out in all directions of heaven and earth. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint realized something was amiss and hastily dodged but the speed and density of the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi were too fast. After avoiding it numerous times, he had to use Divine Skills to defend. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ The Underworld was bombarded with the frenzied onslaught of the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, leaving the Thousand Eyes Great Saint horrified that these sword energies were not erratic attacks, but all targeted towards his eyes. Each of his teleportation jumps via Divine Skills landed him under a giant eye in the sky, and as one after another giant eye avatar was extinguished, his own strength was affected as well. ¡°How can this be¡­ How can he discern illusion from reality¡­¡± The Thousand Eyes Great Saint shouted inside his mind. He had previously manifested this avatar in the Mortal Realm to confound Fang Wang, but this time, he poured his soul¡¯s will into the Thousand Eyes Avatar, making the giant eyes in the sky no longer an illusion. Fang Wang¡¯s Heavenly Dao True Skill allowed his Combat Heart to exceed the sensitivity of the True Combat Technique, unleashing killing intent without restraint. No matter how many Divine Skills the Thousand Eyes Great Saint used, he just couldn¡¯t resist the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi when Fang Wang went all out! As one giant eye after another was eradicated in the firmament, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s momentum plummeted. ¡°How can the gap be so wide¡­ Can the Mahayana Realm really sweep the Heaven-Breaking Realm? And he¡¯s up against me¡­¡± The eyes on the Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s face all revealed a look of terror, then his figure vanished within the vast expanse of Ghostly Divine Sword Qi. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 212: The Great Peace Heritage, Miao Wufa Chapter 215: Chapter 212: The Great Peace Heritage, Miao Wufa Translator: 549690339 The Underworld realm settled into stillness, all dust settled. Thousand Eyes Great Saint lay amidst the ruins, covered in blood, most of the eyeballs on his body burst open. At a glance, it looked as though he was strewn with blood-filled pits, a scene of extreme desolation, devoid of any majesty befitting a Great Saint. Fang Wang landed beside him, looking down and said, ¡°This battle has ended with your defeat. However, you have made me realize the power of a Great Saint, and I admire your strength. It¡¯s just the path you have chosen, I do not agree with.¡± With difficulty, Thousand Eyes Great Saint managed a smile and said, ¡°Once¡­ I was like you, taking it upon myself to protect the common folk. But they abandoned me, Fang Wang, if one day, the place you protect faces an insurmountable catastrophe, they will abandon you as well¡­¡± Fang Wang¡¯s gaze remained undisturbed as he replied softly, ¡°I protect others simply because it¡¯s in my nature; I never expect others to protect me.¡± Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s smile was bitter. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve dragged you into the Underworld. Leaving won¡¯t be as easy as you think. I hope when I awaken next, your name is still known in the Mortal Realm.¡± As his voice faded, Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡¯s body turned to ash. Fang Wang turned his head toward the horizon as Xiao Zi poked her head out from his embrace and asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master, is this the Underworld? No wonder it¡¯s so chillingly cold and uncomfortable¡­ Can we get out of here?¡± Being a monster, it too felt averse to the Underworld, utterly uncomfortable. Fang Wang confirmed, ¡°Yes, this is the Underworld.¡± ¡°Damn Thousand Eyes Great Saint, Young Master, what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Fang Wang gazed into the distance, responding nonchalantly. With Jiuyou Zizaishu at his disposal, he could directly leap back to the Mortal Realm. Jiuyou Zizaishu couldn¡¯t transport other beings between the Underworld and Mortal Realm, but Xiao Zi was different. Fang Wang had cast Soul-Binding Curse on Xiao Zi, making her akin to a Magical Artifact he possessed, recognizing him as her master, hence she could follow him between realms. That was also why Fang Wang dared to bring Xiao Zi into battle. However, he was in no hurry to leave, sensing an aura approaching at an inconceivably fast speed. Seeing Fang Wang so composed, Xiao Zi¡¯s nervousness dissipated, turning to look in the direction he was staring at. In less than the time it took for five breaths, Xiao Zi felt an overwhelmingly strong presence approaching, causing a suffocating sensation, and it trembled in fear in Fang Wang¡¯s arms. A fog rose at the edge of the world, murky and deep, highly oppressive. As the fog advanced, all mountains, no matter how tall, were consumed like sand and stone. The fog swallowed mountains and rivers, unstoppable! Xiao Zi¡¯s serpentine eyes widened, holding its breath. Within the rolling fog, a colossal figure flickered in and out of view. Fang Wang turned to face the massive figure. He couldn¡¯t see through the figure¡¯s aura, but since it had not taken the chance to strike him during his battle with Thousand Eyes Great Saint, and had instead communicated with him, it likely harbored no ill intent. He wanted to see what the figure wanted from him. When the fog stopped less than fifty li from Fang Wang, it paused, and the mysterious figure hidden within spoke, ¡°You have mastered Jiuyou Zizaishu?¡± Fang Wang asked in return, ¡°Could it be that you are the Ghost Emperor?¡± The Ghost Emperor, the Crown Prince of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, a powerful being in the Underworld that suppressed Qi Tian Demon Venerable! Within the gloomy fog gleamed a pair of eerie green eyes, staring at Fang Wang as it said, ¡°Correct. I am the Ghost Emperor.¡± ¡°You guessed right, I have indeed mastered Jiuyou Zizaishu.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Wang¡¯s face as he faced the mysterious and formidable Ghost Emperor, neither overbearing nor humble. He could sense that the Ghost Emperor was far stronger than Thousand Eyes Great Saint had been, clearly an opponent beyond his current capabilities. However, with Jiuyou Zizaishu in hand, he could return to the Mortal Realm at any moment. The Ghost Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°My imperial father once decreed that whoever masters Jiuyou Zizaishu is qualified to inherit the Grand An Divine Dynasty.¡± Fang Wang asked with curiosity, ¡°How many years has it been since the Grand An Divine Dynasty fell?¡± ¡°So many years, it¡¯s difficult to count. The Mortal Realm has likely already forgotten the Grand An Divine Dynasty.¡± ¡°Then, how can I inherit it?¡± ¡°Although the Grand An Divine Dynasty has perished, its Fate and heritage still lie hidden in the world.¡± Hearing this, Fang Wang felt overwhelmed. After all, Descending Dragon Great Saint had granted him the key to Tai Cang Immortal Mansion, and now he was to receive the inheritance of the Grand An Divine Dynasty? Quite troublesome indeed. For the time coming, Fang Wang did not intend to leave Grand Qi, planning to cultivate peacefully in Sword Heaven Marsh, accompanying his parents for the remainder of their lives. As Fang Wang remained silent, the Ghost Emperor continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to seek out the heritage of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. When the time is right, it will find you. You need only give me an answer, whether you are willing to accept it.¡± Fang Wang asked, ¡°What must I give in return?¡± The Ghost Emperor explained, ¡°The downfall of the Grand An Divine Dynasty began with a calamity from The Upper Realm. Once you receive the Grand An Divine Dynasty¡¯s Fate, you will be marked by The Upper Realm. Of course, the cause and effect will fall upon you only from the time you receive the Grand An Divine Dynasty¡¯s Fate.¡± Once again, Fang Wang fell silent. The Ghost Emperor continued, ¡°Given your talents, if you ascend, you will lose your freedom in the Mortal Realm. If you lacked ambition, perhaps life would be pleasant, but if you regard yourself as exceptional, ascending is but entering a cage. If you don¡¯t ascend, even becoming a saint in the Mortal Realm, The Upper Realm will not tolerate you.¡± Fang Wang asked with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, other than bowing to The Upper Realm, I¡¯m left with no option but a dead end?¡± ¡°For someone with talents like yours, indeed so. I ended up like this because I defied The Upper Realm,¡± sighed the Ghost Emperor. ¡°Once, how glorious and flourishing was the Grand An Divine Dynasty, being able to lead the common people beyond the heavens, to explore vistas beyond the world. Since the Grand An Divine Dynasty, I have peered into the Mortal Realm from the Underworld, never seeing a second dynasty like it.¡± Hearing the words of the Ghost Emperor, Fang Wang wasn¡¯t too surprised, after all, Zhou Xue had said something similar before. Xiao Zi, however, was filled with curiosity, but she dared not interrupt. Fang Wang asked, ¡°May I dare to ask the Ghost Emperor, if one does not ascend, is there a way to become immortal in the Mortal Realm?¡± The Ghost Emperor replied, ¡°Of course there is. The history of this Mortal Realm is beyond your imagination. The Upper Realm has always suppressed the Mortal Realm because they fear its potential threat.¡± Fang Wang asked, perplexed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t the Upper Realm simply exterminate the Mortal Realm?¡± The Ghost Emperor laughed and said, ¡°Before the Grand An Divine Dynasty, there indeed was such a time, but it provoked a Supreme Saint.¡± ¡°What is a Supreme Saint?¡± ¡°Indescribable, I am not clear on it either.¡± Fang Wang paused for a moment and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I am willing to accept the Grand An Divine Dynasty.¡± A hint of laughter appeared in the Ghost Emperor¡¯s voice, ¡°Good, you have courage. Return now. When the time is ripe, the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty will find you. Moreover, the snake in your arms is no simple creature. It bears the remnants of a True Dragon, its fortune and misfortune unpredictable.¡± As his voice fell, those deep green eyes disappeared, and the dense fog dispersed along with them. Xiao Zi was anxious and quickly said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t listen to him, don¡¯t take me as a curse.¡± Fang Wang raised his hand to stroke her head and smiled, ¡°What do you take me for? Isn¡¯t a True Dragon even more fitting to accompany me?¡± With that thought, Fang Wang immediately leapt out of the Underworld with her. Xiao Zi only felt the world spinning around her, and when she opened her eyes again, the world was bright. Although the surroundings hadn¡¯t changed, Xiao Zi could clearly feel that she had returned to the Mortal Realm, no longer feeling discomfort. Fang Wang turned and flew south. The traces of the previous battle were still evident in the world, with dust and smoke pervading the air. ¡°Young Master, where shall we go next?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to Zhui Tian Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to look for Dugu Wenhun and the others?¡± ¡°They will find their way back to Sword Heaven Marsh on their own.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master, you are really powerful. Even the revived Great Saints are no match for you. Is there no one in the Mortal Realm who can stand against you?¡± ¡°That was not the full strength of the Great Saint.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Young Master is the strongest. Young Master, once I transform, I will become your Saint Consort.¡± ¡°Do not speak foolishly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not foolishness. The Descending Dragon Great Saint established three thousand Saint Consorts, including many demon consorts. I have seen some of their portraits. Hehe, Young Master, if you want to see, wait until I transform, and I will show them to you.¡± After the confrontation between Fang Wang and the Thousand Eyes Great Saint ceased, everyone before Great Saint Mountain breathed a sigh of relief. Caught beneath the battle of two peerless mighty powers, even the four Saint Venerates at Nirvana Realm felt as if they could be obliterated at any moment. Li Tianjue went over to heal Li Qingsong while the Protecting Heaven Sect had surrounded the cultivators of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect. Although some had escaped their net, the cultivators from Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect didn¡¯t dare to resist, and the situation was quickly stabilized. Since Fang Wang had disabled the four great Saint Venerates, Dugu Wenhun alone could easily subdue them. As Li Tianjue healed Li Qingsong, she looked sorrowfully towards Shen Buhui, who was surrounded in the distance. ¡°Tianjue¡­ you don¡¯t need to waste your Spiritual Power¡­ your teacher can¡¯t make it¡­ Before I die, I have one last task to entrust to you¡­¡± Li Qingsong said weakly, his face a bloody mess, spitting blood as he spoke. Li Tianjue immediately broke down in tears, unable to stop them from pouring out as she lowered her head and bit her lip. ¡°You must¡­ invite Fang Wang to¡­ Descending Dragon Mountain¡­ the karma between Wen Li and Thousand Eyes Great Saint is not yet over¡­ only Fang Wang can put an end to them¡­¡± Li Qingsong¡¯s words were incredibly difficult to say, his face was a blur of flesh and blood. If it had been a lower-cultivation individual with such severe injuries, they would have been dead by now. In the distance, Shen Buhui¡¯s situation was also dire. His injuries were not fatal, but the price of the All-Encompassing Vitality Technique had exhausted his life span. At that moment, his face was filled with smiles, devoid of any fear of death. Seeing the demise of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect before dying, he had no regrets left. He slightly turned his head, and the surrounding Protecting Heaven Sect cultivators made way, understanding who he wanted to see. Gazing at Li Tianjue from afar, Shen Buhui¡¯s heart was filled with fondness, and he thought to himself, ¡°Tianjue¡­ no, Miss Li, may this lifetime spare you from such tribulations, and may all your wishes come true¡­¡± Li Tianjue felt his gaze and inevitably looked up, her eyes meeting his across the space. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to abandon her master to care for Shen Buhui. At least Shen Buhui had the Protecting Heaven Sect to guard him, while her master had only her. Just then, she heard footsteps behind her, and she instinctively turned to look, but a gust of wind passed by on her other side, startling her. When she turned back, she saw a scholar-dressed man half-kneeling next to Li Qingsong. Li Tianjue frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The scholar with a gentle and subtle appearance, carrying a bookcase on his back, looked over Li Qingsong and said, ¡°From the Jin Xiao Sect, reviver of the dead, Ghost Saint Hand, Miao Wufa.¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 214: Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong, the True Dragon Mountain Legacy Chapter 217: Chapter 214: Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong, the True Dragon Mountain Legacy Translator: 549690339 Grand Qi, Luo State, Yang Hu County, Southern Hills City. The entrance to the Fang Family Mansion was crowded with people. Although populous, there was no disorder; everyone quietly awaited. A female cultivator in white clothes pushed through the crowd¡ªFang Xin, who once followed Fang Wang to the Great Abyss Gate. A hundred years had passed, and she had become a cultivator in her own right. The Fang Family disciples at the front gate did not recognize her, but when she produced her Fang Family token, they respectfully made way. Fang Xin entered the mansion and saw the spacious courtyard crowded with cultivators, still lively and bustling. She was not surprised, and a proud smile spread across her face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when I traveled north before, I had seen the strength of the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Demon Sect¡¯s Heavenly Monarch. That guy was truly terrifying¡ªone palm strike almost annihilated our entire sect. If the Heavenly Monarch is so powerful, imagine how formidable the Sect Hierarch Wen Li must be.¡± ¡°Fang Wang is the number one person in the world. It¡¯s normal for people to die at his hands. Think about it, since he burst onto the scene, has anyone ever managed to wound him?¡± ¡°To defeat Wen Li with only two punches¡ªit¡¯s too enviable. I really want to witness the majesty of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s the number one fist technique in the world. You think it¡¯s something you can aspire to?¡± ¡°I wonder when Fang Wang will return. I really want to witness his magnificent presence.¡± The entire Fang Residence buzzed with discussions like these, as lively as if it were the New Year. Fang Xin walked down the corridors and saw Fang Mo, who was one of the nine Great Cultivators from the Great Abyss Gate. She grabbed Fang Mo¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Are they all back?¡± Fang Mo, much steadier than before and radiating the air of a Great Cultivator, turned his head to look at Fang Xin and smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s back except for Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Zi Geng.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the chaos brought by Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect ended? How come brother Fang Wang still hasn¡¯t returned?¡± Fang Xin asked with a frown. ¡°They say he went to the Sword Heaven Marsh to cultivate. He¡¯s such a cultivation fanatic; how could he have time to rest?¡± Fang Mo shook his head with a wry smile. Hearing this, Fang Xin laughed, agreeing with the sentiment. Afterward, the two of them walked towards the deeper part of the mansion, chatting and laughing. For the Fang Family Disciples of Fang Wang¡¯s generation, every return to the Fang Residence was profoundly nostalgic, for they had experienced two distinct eras of the Fang Family and understood how ordinary the Fang Family once was. With deep emotion, they always felt gratitude toward Fang Wang. In the Fang Residence, no one envied Fang Wang, for without him, the Fang Family would have been exterminated more than a hundred years ago. Nowadays, whenever a Fang Family disciple entered the Cultivation World, they all carried Fang Wang¡¯s favor¡ªFang Wang would always be the ultimate trump card for the Fang Family Disciples in the Cultivation World. Many Fang Family disciples had escaped death simply by invoking Fang Wang¡¯s name. Fang Wang was so young that people in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm dared not provoke the Fang Family, unless faced with a deadly feud that forced them to take action. Fang Yin, Fang Wang¡¯s father, had also returned. During these days, he was the busiest person in the Fang Residence, while Lady Jiang, Fang Wang¡¯s mother, was the happiest person there. One month after Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect was exterminated, Fang Wang¡¯s reputation peaked, solidifying his name associated with the Heavenly Dao. Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had brought unprecedented dark times to the continent for decades, and Fang Wang, who ended this dark era, naturally became the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao in the hearts of the people. Grand Qi¡¯s status soared as a result, with various nations, sects, and tribes eagerly sending envoys to Grand Qi. Meanwhile, Fang Wang at Sword Heaven Marsh began to research the fusion of cultivation techniques. He was preparing to fuse the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Solaris Scripture. Even though he wasn¡¯t at the Fang Residence, Sword Heaven Marsh became bustling because of him, forcing Song Jinyuan to increase the number of Sword Servants. Gu Tianxiong even volunteered to bring a batch of disciples from the Gu Family to serve as Sword Servants for Fang Wang. For the Gu Family disciples, their admiration for Fang Wang was boundless, and they competed to become Sword Servants for him. By the lakeside. Gu Tianxiong, looking into the distance at Fang Wang¡¯s figure in the Ling Wu, asked softly, ¡°Won¡¯t you say goodbye?¡± Gu Li¡¯s gaze remained calm as she put her veil back on and replied, ¡°No need, the relationship between him and me won¡¯t be affected by something so sentimental; we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Having said this, she leaped up, sword in hand, and quickly disappeared over the other side of the mountain. Gu Tianxiong sighed and shook his head slightly. He turned his gaze back to Fang Wang, a curious smile on his face. In the maelstrom of the mortal world, the noise never ceased; tales of Fang Wang defeating Wen Li with two punches and overcoming the revived Great Saint continued to be told for many years to come, inspiring a new generation of cultivators as they entered the Cultivation World. Five years later. Fang Wang finally figured it out and entered the state of mind necessary to venture into the Heavenly Palace. With the Heavenly Palace advantage, it still took five years of steadfast meditation to fuse the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Solaris Scripture, which goes to show the difficulty of the task. Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked around at the familiar environment of the Heavenly Palace, a smile on his face. The great battle five years ago had left him irritable. He seemed modest on the surface, but deep down, he was filled with pride, feeling himself nearing invincibility. He needed to cool down. Five years, ten years¡ªnone were enough to settle his mind. It would take five hundred years of composure! Fang Wang invigorated his spirit and began to practice the new cultivation technique. After some time. Mastery alone wouldn¡¯t stop Fang Wang; even if he practiced the cultivation technique to Great Completion, he didn¡¯t rest. He cultivated all the way to Great Perfection! By the time his cultivation was complete, he looked back and realized that 730 years had passed. The Heavenly Palace shattered, and Fang Wang reopened his eyes. From the perspective of reality, his gaze transitioned from an air of arrogance to an indifferent one in the blink of an eye. ¡°Indeed, cultivation is truly about cultivating the heart.¡± Fang Wang murmured to himself, a faint smile appearing on his face. The fusion of the Heavenly Dao True Skill and the Solaris Scripture allowed his Spiritual Power to become even purer; he cultivated a completely new flame, which he named the True Heavenly Fire. The new cultivation technique was named Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong! The True Heavenly Fire was even more domineering than the Solaris True Fire! Fang Wang prepared to continue integrating techniques, aiming to merge Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong with the Infinite Sun Skill so that the cultivation techniques in his possession would all be unified. He didn¡¯t plan to rest and started to run his cultivation technique immediately. As he did so, an immense Heavenly Might descended, thunderclouds surged in the sky with great momentum, leading many Sword Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh to look up. Fang Wang¡¯s mouth curved up slightly; apparently, Li Qingsong was right. The Demonic Soul comes forth, Heavenly Secrets retreat. With the demise of Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, Heavenly Secrets reemerged! Fang Wang remained unmoved. Celestial phenomena were not a tribulation crossing; though they seemed frightening, no thunder would actually fall. Although he was calm, the cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh and all the common folk across the world became extremely anxious. The chaos caused by Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had only subsided five years ago, and the people were afraid of its resurgence, especially since the disaster had involved a Great Saint. For a time, everyone across the land was in a state of panic. Song Jinyuan even wanted to visit Fang Wang, but seeing him still meditating, he could only restrain himself. A full hour passed before the Heavenly Might dispersed, the thunderclouds in the sky cleared, and the sunlight finally fell. Fang Wang calculated the time, finding that it was somewhat longer than what the Heavenly Dao True Skill had caused, by about half an hour. He closed his eyes, continuing to ponder the integration of the cultivation techniques. But the turmoil caused by this celestial event didn¡¯t dissipate; the various sects and clans across the land took precautions. Unseen, Fang Wang propelled the development of the cultivation world on the continent. Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong¡¯s automatic Qi Gathering was faster than that of Heavenly Dao True Skill, and two years later, Fang Wang naturally made a breakthrough to the second layer of the Mahayana Realm. Seven years to break through from the first layer to the second layer of the Mahayana Realm was an exceedingly fast pace, and Fang Wang hadn¡¯t even focused on cultivating; it was the automatic cultivation by Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong. That year, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun, and three others returned: Li Qingsong, Li Tianjue, and Shen Buhui. Fang Wang stood up and met with everyone inside the loft. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea talked nonstop, mainly about the situation in the north; Dugu Wenhun and Li Tianjue occasionally interjected with mostly compliments. In contrast, Li Qingsong and Shen Buhui were very quiet. Shen Buhui kept glancing at Fang Wang, his eyes filled with gratitude and curiosity. Li Qingsong¡¯s face had only half recovered, covered with scars, making him look quite frightening. After a long conversation, Li Tianjue finally expressed his thanks, ¡°Fang Wang, thank you. If not for you, the Jin Xiao Sect wouldn¡¯t have saved my master and Shen Buhui.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang knew that Zhou Xue wanted to repay a favor from a former life and had attributed the deed to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I hope that the Jin Xiao Sect will manage to garner friendship from Descending Dragon Mountain in the future,¡± Fang Wang said with a smile. Li Tianjue hastily nodded, saying, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll tell my father as soon as I return.¡± Dugu Wenhun teased, ¡°Does your father hold a high position at Descending Dragon Mountain?¡± Li Tianjue glanced at him and said, ¡°Our Li Family is the direct lineage of the Descended Dragon Great Saint. Descending Dragon Mountain has only ever produced one Great Saint. Do you think that¡¯s a high position?¡± At this moment, Li Qingsong gave a deliberate cough and looked at Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Apologies, my disciple isn¡¯t very formal in speaking. Your achievements and legacy are more than enough for Descending Dragon Mountain to treat you generously.¡± ¡°Fang Wang, come back with us to Descending Dragon Mountain. Descending Dragon Mountain will bestow its spiritual legacy upon you, to help you in your future conflicts with the Thousand Eyes Great Saint.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone became curious, including The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who looked at Li Qingsong in astonishment. Li Qingsong sighed and said, ¡°The Thousand Eyes Great Saint is extremely cunning. When the Great Saint fell, his head was buried in Descending Dragon Mountain, yet the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, by possessing a Cultivator, misled him into joining Descending Dragon Mountain. He not only learned the secret arts of the mountain but also stole the Great Saint¡¯s eyes, which has become the greatest shame in the history of Descending Dragon Mountain.¡± Dugu Wenhun asked, ¡°Are you saying all the eyes on his body belong to the Great Saint?¡± Li Qingsong looked at him and shook his head saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that.¡± People began discussing the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. After talking for a good half-hour, Fang Wang finally saw them off. As for going to Descending Dragon Mountain, Fang Wang said he wanted to wait for a while and go later. Li Qingsong initially wanted to persuade him further, but when Fang Wang mentioned that he wanted to accompany his parents in their old age, Li Qingsong gave up. ¡°The path of cultivation is long. People often overlook the passage of time. As the years go by, looking back, some people who have left will never be encountered again. Your choice is not wrong. Even if the sky were to fall, family is the most important.¡± Li Qingsong said with a sigh, then he took his leave. Li Tianjue hurriedly followed, and Shen Buhui bowed deeply to Fang Wang. Throughout it all, he hadn¡¯t spoken a word; Fang Wang almost thought he was mute. ¡°How about you? Are you leaving as well?¡± Fang Wang asked The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun with a smile. All four expressed their desire to follow him and study the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror. The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was profoundly complex, and even with their remarkable skills, it would take decades to master. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 215: Two Hours, Supreme Divine Record Chapter 218: Chapter 215: Two Hours, Supreme Divine Record Translator: 549690339 After Li Qingsong and his companions left, Fang Wang¡¯s life became tranquil again, as he focused on comprehending the cultivation techniques. Three months later, Fang Hanyu traveled south to visit him, declaring his intention to continue adventuring through the world. Fang Wang handed over the token of Biyou Island to Fang Hanyu, who did not refuse. The brothers shared a jug of wine, and after drinking heartily for several hours, Fang Hanyu left, reeking of alcohol. In the following years, Fang Family members would frequently visit, and every year Fang Wang would return home to spend a few days with his mother. Four years later, he finally achieved enlightenment. Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong combined with the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture, he had already thought of a new name for it. Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture! Fang Wang cultivated in the Heavenly Palace for six hundred years, bringing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture to Great Perfection. The profundity of the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture lay in the depth of stored Spiritual Power, but it did not bring about an essential change in the nature of Spiritual Power, so its practice demanded less time than the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong. By the time Fang Wang opened his eyes, his entire demeanor had changed, his eyes exuding an immense pressure. The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique, True Combat Technique, Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, Solaris Scripture, and the Great Celestial Infinite Scripture¡ªeach of these five supreme teachings could benefit one for a lifetime, even giving one the qualification to strive for the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. He had amalgamated these five teachings to create the tremendously powerful Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, and the transformation this brought to him was significant. Fang Wang began to operate his power. Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª The familiar extraordinary phenomenon of heaven and earth descended once again, but Fang Wang remained unmoved, voraciously devouring nature¡¯s spiritual energy. The absorption rate of Spiritual Energy by the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture far surpassed that of the Heavenly Dao True Skill. In an instant, the Spiritual Energy of Sword Heaven Marsh surged into his body, alarming all cultivators. As the phenomenon appeared, the Sword Cultivators began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°With such Heavenly Might, could it be that the previous incidents were also caused by the Sword Saint?¡± ¡°Definitely! If it were really the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect making a comeback, why has there been no movement over the years?¡± ¡°Elder Fang is truly remarkable; the commotion caused by his cultivation is terrifying.¡± ¡°To me, Sword Heaven Marsh seems extraordinary. The speed at which Elder Heavenly Dao absorbs Spiritual Energy is terrifying, yet it did not drain Sword Heaven Marsh dry in an instant.¡± ¡°One can hardly imagine how strong Elder Heavenly Dao will be at five hundred years of age, let alone a thousand¡­¡± Although they were influenced by Fang Wang, not a single Sword Cultivator complained; on the contrary, they were excitedly discussing the developments. Those who came to Sword Heaven Marsh were all admirers of Fang Wang. Compared to their daily arduous practice and comprehension of the sword, they were more eager to receive guidance from Fang Wang. Now, with such momentum from Fang Wang, it seemed like he was on the verge of a breakthrough, making them wonder if he would instruct them in the Celestial Sword Intent after his breakthrough. This time, the extraordinary phenomenon lasted for two full hours. The Great Celestial Infinite Scripture allowed one¡¯s Spiritual Power to grow a thousandfold, and Fang Wang¡¯s Spiritual Power had already been boosted by it. When he completed the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, his Spiritual Power surged once again. The feeling was too wonderful! Not only did his Spiritual Power surge, but his rate of Spiritual Energy absorption also greatly exceeded that of the past, and he could feel the endless Earth Spirit Qi as well. Sword Heaven Marsh was like a gaping hole on the surface of the earth, with endless Earth Spirit Qi gushing from beneath, furiously entering his body. No matter how terrifying his rate of absorption, Sword Heaven Marsh could satisfy him. Chu Yin stepped out of the loft, gazing from afar at Fang Wang with utmost admiration in his eyes. Due to his innate physical talent, his Spiritual Power was thousands of times that of those in the same realm, and this gap was still growing. His rate of Spiritual Energy absorption was equally monstrous, yet when compared to his master¡¯s, he fell far behind. He even suspected that his master¡¯s physique might share the same characteristics as his or even surpass his own. Even if that were true, it would be normal. In his eyes, his master was the foremost genius and the most powerful being in the world. After seven consecutive days of cultivation, Fang Wang deliberately slowed down to allow other cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh to practice peacefully. Like this, another three years passed. Fang Wang advanced to the third level of the Mahayana Realm. Many years had passed since the disturbance caused by Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, and the continent had regained its vitality, with more and more young cultivators and heroic figures gaining renown. Fang Jing and Fang Bai became the most dazzling figures among the youth of Grand Qi, both having reached the Profound Heart Realm and sweeping through all opponents unbeaten. Fang Jing, with the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, which he had yet to master completely, had made a tremendous name for himself. He was bold enough to proclaim the name of the fist technique, which was regarded by the world as the number one fist technique. Fang Bai, with his excellent talent for Sword Dao, was called the Sword Saint¡¯s Successor. Everyone believed that the title of Sword Saint no longer suited Fang Wang and surmised that with Fang Wang¡¯s Sword Dao inheritance, Fang Bai would surely become the next Sword Saint. On this day, Fang Wang returned to the Fang Residence with Xiao Zi, chatting with his mother, Lady Jiang, in the courtyard. Lady Jiang, who was almost two hundred years old, looked quite well. Although her cultivation talent was extremely mediocre, with the aid of various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, her lifespan had been greatly extended. Fang Wang¡¯s sister, Fang Ling, was also there, chattering non-stop about the tales of the Southern Celestial Sea. As Fang Wang¡¯s name was well-known throughout the Southern Celestial Sea, many factions paid close attention to him. Consequently, his great battle with the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect had also spread across the seas. Because of him, the information barrier between the mainland and the Southern Celestial Sea was diminishing, and the entire continent was thriving. ¡°Xu Qiuming was besieged by seven kings of the Demon Palace. To save the lives of the island¡¯s inhabitants, Xu Qiuming did not flee. He fought bitterly for a whole day and slew all seven kings. The entire Demon Palace is now hunting him down. Many people think Xu Qiuming would find a place to hide, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he kills his way into the Demon Palace¡¯s territories from time to time. With every appearance, his Sword Intent grows stronger¡­¡± Fang Ling spoke of Xu Qiuming with a look of admiration on her face. Xu Qiuming was making his move! It was quite the momentum, reminiscent of Fang Wang back in the Southern Celestial Sea. Fang Wang was not surprised, after all, Zhou Xue had said that Xu Qiuming would become one of the strongest in the Mortal Realm, only lacking the opportunity to ascend. In this life, Xu Qiuming might achieve even higher accomplishments. Lady Jiang was not interested in the battles and killings in the Cultivation World; she treated them as stories. She was happy as long as Fang Wang kept her company ¨C the topic of their conversation didn¡¯t matter. After Fang Ling finished speaking, she picked up her teacup, and Xiao Zi couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re not falling for Xu Qiuming, are you?¡± Fang Ling was not embarrassed; she held her chin up and snorted with a laugh, ¡°And why not? It¡¯s too bad I don¡¯t know him.¡± Sword Cultivators were popular among cultivators, especially the strong ones. Coming from Grand Qi, Xu Qiuming naturally became an existence many Grand Qi cultivators aspired to. Xiao Zi laughed, ¡°Want to meet him? Just ask your brother. Xu Qiuming owes your brother his life.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Ling¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Really?¡± Before Fang Wang could reply, Lady Jiang interjected, ¡°This girl daydreams all day and is restless; don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Besides, this Xu Qiuming sounds like a wanderer of the End of the Sky ¨C how could he stop for the sake of love?¡± In her opinion, it would be best if Fang Ling married someone from Grand Qi and did not leave Grand Qi. Could Xu Qiuming, no matter how strong or brilliant, compare to her son? Her requirements for Fang Ling¡¯s marriage were not high; she just wanted her to live a carefree life without leaving Grand Qi. Fang Wang just smiled and did not say anything. He did not oppose the idea of Fang Ling marrying Xu Qiuming, but Xu Qiuming himself might not be willing. He also did not want emotions to hinder the rise of one of the Mortal Realm¡¯s strongest. Of course, if the two were fated to be together, that would be another matter. Fang Ling, dissatisfied, began to argue with Lady Jiang, determined to marry Xu Qiuming. The mother and daughter argued for a while, and then Fang Ling turned back to Fang Wang, asking, ¡°Brother, what kind of person is Zi Geng?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang gently swirled his teacup and asked, ¡°Why suddenly ask about him? Is there news of him?¡± Fang Zigeng was diligent in his cultivation; Fang Wang always felt assured about him. In Fang Wang¡¯s opinion, even if Fang Hanyu met his end roaming one day, Fang Zigeng would still be alive. But when would Fang Zigeng make a name for himself? ¡°I heard from people in the Jin Xiao Sect that the daughter of the leader of the Emperor Sea¡¯s number one sect, the Supreme Sect, has taken a liking to brother Zigeng. She even forcefully abducted him back to the sect to get married. Tsk, what sort of luck is that?¡± Fang Ling said with a face full of curiosity. Hearing this left Fang Wang stunned as well. Lady Jiang frowned and asked, ¡°How can the Supreme Sect conduct itself so domineeringly?¡± Fang Zigeng had grown up under her care, just like Fang Wang. She naturally felt dissatisfied with a marriage forced upon him without his parents¡¯ consent. Fang Ling laughed, ¡°Mother, the Supreme Sect is not weaker than the Heaven¡¯s Larceny Demon Sect we knew before. The Supreme Sect Leader only has one daughter. It¡¯s said that when she was out gaining experience, she was attacked by the Demon Race and suffered grave injuries. While unconscious, she was fortunate to be saved by Fang Zigeng. Afterwards, she had people forcefully take Fang Zigeng away. The Jin Xiao Sect even tried to rescue him, but once they learned that the Supreme Sect Leader truly treated him as a son-in-law and even passed on his ultimate technique to him, the Jin Xiao Sect gave up.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean they can just force a marriage; what kind of behavior is that?¡± Lady Jiang said discontentedly. Fang Wang laughed, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Zhou Xue about it later. She¡¯s in Emperor Sea, so she is sure to know more.¡± Lady Jiang nodded, ¡°If Zigeng is unwilling, you must rescue him. After all, he¡¯s your brother too.¡± Fang Wang nodded, agreeing that if Fang Zigeng was indeed unwilling, he would indeed have to save him. Fang Ling then said dreamily, ¡°It¡¯s said that the daughter of the Supreme Sect Leader is breathtakingly beautiful, and also a famed prodigy of Emperor Sea. Yet she fell head over heels for brother Zigeng all because of his life-saving grace. Could it be that brother Zigeng is no longer the man he once was?¡± Lady Jiang sighed, ¡°Zigeng¡¯s parents are already deceased, and he¡¯s been cultivating alone outside. Who knows how the Supreme Sect is treating him.¡± Fang Wang then began to comfort her. Early the next morning, Fang Wang took Xiao Zi back to Sword Heaven Marsh. He took out the Jade Bracelet and contacted Zhou Xue. Soon, he felt the fluctuation of Zhou Xue¡¯s spiritual consciousness, and he immediately sent his own consciousness into the Jade Bracelet, following it to the Illusionary Realm of Fang Residence. Fang Wang directly asked about Fang Zigeng¡¯s situation. ¡°The Supreme Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, Luo Yi, most likely genuinely likes him. But whether the boy is suffering, I don¡¯t know. After all, it¡¯s a great opportunity. He has the chance to obtain the Supreme Divine Record, so I didn¡¯t intervene,¡± Zhou Xue replied, clearly not taking the matter too seriously. Fang Wang asked, ¡°What is this Supreme Divine Record?¡± Zhou Xue raised an eyebrow with a smile, ¡°The Supreme Divine Record endows one with the qualifications to challenge the Great Saint. Do you want it? If you do, I could go rescue Fang Zigeng, snatch Luo Yi for you, and let you inherit the Supreme Divine Record.¡± Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said with annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Luo Yi is now equivalent to our sister-in-law; we must show her respect.¡± Zhou Xue laughed, then explained, ¡°The Supreme Divine Record is the legacy of a Great Saint. It can also be considered a curse; it only passes to one heir, and only to males, not females. If it attaches to a woman, it can only be passed to a man through their union. The Supreme Divine Record has its own consciousness. Luo Yi¡¯s heartfelt devotion towards Fang Zigeng might be influenced by the record. Luckily, the Supreme Sect Leader is unaware of this. In a past life, Luo Yi became a formidable strength, possessing the qualification to ascend and to prove herself as a Great Saint. Sadly, she was killed by that person with the Nine Lives Precious Spirit.¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 216: Supreme Saint Body, The Sword Immortal Emerges Chapter 219: Chapter 216: Supreme Saint Body, The Sword Immortal Emerges Translator: 549690339 Fang Wang had never heard of such a Great Saint Legacy before, but recalling his mother¡¯s words, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea take their chance. The Supreme Divine Record might be an extraordinary legacy, but if Fang Zigeng is unwilling, I must save him.¡± Zhou Xue nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to let them try, at least it will make the Supreme Sect Leader value Fang Zigeng more.¡± Afterwards, Fang Wang asked her how she had been doing in the Emperor Sea. Zhou Xue briefly recounted her experiences; Jin Xiao Sect had taken root in the Emperor Sea, even supporting a power regime. Since the dissolution of the Xuan Dynasty, many power regimes had risen in the Emperor Sea, ushering in a period of turmoil, which provided a great opportunity for Jin Xiao Sect. Fang Wang listened with keen interest. Once she had finished talking about Jin Xiao Sect, she began to speak, ¡°You now carry several threads of Great Saint fate. In the future, you must be even more careful. Perhaps Fang Zigeng¡¯s opportunity arises because of you. Those Great Saint wills hiding in the shadows have set their sights on you. Some are looking forward to your performance, while others are plotting against you.¡± Fang Wang chuckled softly, ¡°Meet the soldiers with a block, ward off the water with soil. There¡¯s no escaping it anyway.¡± ¡°By the way, when will you be willing to tell me the name of that strongest being who possesses the Nine Lives Precious Spirit?¡± According to Zhou Xue, among the nine Ascenders of the past, the strongest was the one who possessed the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, who could still stir up storms in The Upper Realm even after ascending. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. He¡¯s not of your generation. One day, you will meet him. He¡¯s not like Ji Rutian, who likes to scheme. Once he makes his move, he will surely attract the attention of the entire world.¡± Fang Wang found her thoughts inscrutable and did not press further. Could it be she thinks I¡¯m not as good as the one with the Nine Lives Precious Spirit? Thinking this, Fang Wang felt a surge of even greater motivation to cultivate. The two talked for half an hour more before they left the Illusionary Realm. Fang Wang immediately summoned The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, recounted the situation to them, and dispatched them to the Supreme Sect. The Three Immortals agreed without hesitation and set off that very day. Fang Wang decided to take the rare opportunity to rest and to preach to Sword Heaven Marsh¡¯s sword cultivators, not wishing to disappoint these people who had guarded this place for so many years. ¡­ Emperor Sea, Supreme Sect. Within a colossal island where lofty peaks soared into the clouds, at the foot of a mountain, Fang Zigeng sat cross-legged in meditation. His hair was still white, fluttering in the wind. Compared to years ago, his skin appeared even more lustrous, making the otherwise plain-faced man seem quite striking. A graceful figure descended from the sky, a woman in an azure lotus dress, her figure elegant and appearance stunning, like an immortal descended from the heavens, her eyes and brows exuding charm. ¡°Husband, you have been in arduous cultivation for five years. Why not take a break? Let me take you out for a walk?¡± Luo Yi said softly, her eyes filled with affection as she gazed at Fang Zigeng, her gaze tender enough to melt the hearts of most men. Fang Zigeng did not even open his eyes as he said, ¡°I only wish to cultivate. I advise you to cultivate more as well. With the Emperor Sea in turmoil and Great Cultivators emerging frequently, the more chaotic it becomes, the harder we must strive in cultivation.¡± Luo Yi sat beside him, gently resting her head on his shoulder. Fang Zigeng¡¯s body stiffened slightly but he did not pull away. ¡°Husband, are you blaming me?¡± Luo Yi asked softly, eyes downcast. Fang Zigeng did not respond. Luo Yi continued, ¡°You told me to wait for you until you are powerful, but exactly what realm counts as powerful, I can¡¯t wait that long. And, by having you join the Supreme Sect, you could grow faster. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here for a day, my father won¡¯t make things difficult for you, and I will even help you inherit his mantle. I have already secured a spot for you to temper the Supreme Saint Body. Even if it fails, it will transform your physical body.¡± Fang Zigeng slowly opened his eyes, his gaze looking down at Luo Yi resting on his shoulder, his expression calm. Suddenly reminded of something, Luo Yi asked, ¡°Do you want to know the news about Tian Dao Fang Wang? I heard he¡¯s done earth-shattering things again.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Fang Zigeng¡¯s expression changed, asking curiously. ¡°A sect called Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect emerged in the Descending Dragon Continent. The sect had six Nirvana Realm cultivators causing chaos across the continent, and Tian Dao Fang Wang single-handedly thwarted Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, even defeating the resurrected Thousand Eyes Great Saint.¡± As she spoke, Luo Yi looked up at Fang Zigeng, her eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°Does your Fang Family ancestry have some extraordinary background?¡± Fang Zigeng smiled and said, ¡°All I know is that without Fang Wang, there would be no Fang Family today, nor would there be the me of today.¡± Seeing him smile, Luo Yi pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found that you only smile when mentioning Fang Wang, but never mind. Once you¡¯ve mastered the Supreme Saint Body and become the Supreme Sect Leader, you will thank me then.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Zigeng fell silent. ¡°Speaking of which, my father agreed to let you enter the Supreme Pond in part because of Fang Wang. He has already ordered gifts prepared, planning to send his adopted son to the Descending Dragon Continent to visit the Fang Family.¡± Luo Yi mused, sensing her father¡¯s shift in attitude ever since the news of Fang Wang¡¯s victory over Thousand Eyes Great Saint arrived. Fang Zigeng¡¯s expression flickered slightly as he said, ¡°I thank you and your father.¡± Hugging his arm, Luo Yi said with a smile, ¡°Husband, why thank me? I believe in you, that you will one day be stronger than Fang Wang. I am not wrong about people. You will definitely shake the world and surpass my father.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t compare to Fang Wang.¡± Fang Zigeng shook his head, his voice even. Luo Yi was about to speak when a white crane descended from the sky, landing in front of them with a female voice, ¡°Miss, Yuan Xie, the chief disciple of Dragon Sect, has arrived. He comes with ill intentions and his likely target is your husband.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Yi¡¯s expression changed, she stood up immediately, leaving a message before mounting the crane and leaving: ¡°Husband, you continue your cultivation, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Fang Zigeng looked up, watching as the woman and crane disappeared over the other side of the mountain, his gaze growing cold as he murmured, ¡°The Supreme Saint Body? A laughable mortal body. Can it compare to my Zhou Tian Daoist Skill?¡± He closed his eyes and continued his cultivation practice. After the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea departed, Fang Wang lectured Sword Heaven Marsh¡¯s sword cultivators for seven days before he continued his training. This matter spread throughout the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm and even across the entire continent, leading to an increasing number of visitors to Sword Heaven Marsh. Two years later, Fang Bai also returned and spent his days deciphering swordsmanship by the lakeside, not interacting with others. That same year, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea returned. They conveyed Fang Zigeng¡¯s message to Fang Wang, assuring him not to worry as he hadn¡¯t been forced into anything. Since Fang Zigeng had said so, Fang Wang naturally stopped worrying and put the matter out of his mind. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea left with laughter and chatter, looking rejuvenated after having sparred with the Supreme Sect Leader, as if they were experiencing a second spring, with plans to find a place for a brotherly duel in magic. Fang Wang sent a message to Fang Bai to summon him. ¡°Why did you come back alone? Where is Fang Jing?¡± Fang Wang asked as he stood on the bridge, sizing up Fang Bai beside him. After many years, Fang Bai clearly had suffered some kind of setback, lacking the spirit in his eyes he once had. Fang Bai replied, ¡°I was defeated by a sword cultivator and no longer desire to traverse the world. As for Fang Jing, he obtained a clue to an inheritance and thus has traveled northward to the sea.¡± Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°Just one failure, and you fall into such despondence?¡± ¡°He¡¯s about the same age as me. I¡¯ve received your Sword Dao inheritance, yet I couldn¡¯t defeat him¡­ I¡¯ve shamed you!¡± Fang Bai said with red eyes, then knelt before Fang Wang. ¡°Ancestor Fang, please bestow upon me a stronger swordsmanship. I don¡¯t want to lose again!¡± Fang Bai pleaded, forehead pressed against the bridge, teeth clenched. Fang Wang looked down at him and asked, ¡°You were defeated by a sword cultivator of your age? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°He calls himself a Sword Immortal. I¡¯m not aware of his origins. I was defeated by him in two sword strikes¡­¡± Sword Immortal? Quite the arrogance! Fang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Focus on mastering the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. You haven¡¯t truly mastered it yet. Once you do, you¡¯ll be able to defeat him.¡± Fang Bai looked up and hurriedly said, ¡°He recognized my swordsmanship, saying that my Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword is strong, but not as good as his.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Someone recognized the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword? Seems like a significant background. ¡°Once you¡¯ve mastered the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, I¡¯ll teach you an even more advanced swordsmanship. From now on, stay in Sword Heaven Marsh,¡± Fang Wang pondered and said. Fang Bai nodded, got up to pay respects, and then departed. Fang Wang turned to look at the lake, his lips curving slightly upward. ¡°It looks like this continent is about to change.¡± Fang Wang mused to himself, sensing over the years various auras emerging from different directions of the continent, some dueling, some breaking through, all with significant cultivation levels, origins unknown. He had a premonition that soon someone would come looking for him. And he was not afraid. After admiring the lake view for half an hour, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. In the blink of an eye, another three years passed. Fang Wang smoothly broke through to the Fourth Layer of the Mahayana Realm. Next, he chose not to integrate cultivation techniques but to cultivate until he reached the Nirvana Realm. The Nirvana Realm could elevate the grade of his Lifespirit Treasures. He was curious to see if his seven Lifespirit Treasures would undergo a transformation. In the autumn of that year, the surrounding peaks of Sword Heaven Marsh were tinged with desolation, creating a unique ambiance. Leaves fell in abundance, sprinkling atop the lake surface, resembling little sprites dancing among the Ling Wu mist. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, his gaze directed toward the opposite mountaintop. He was somewhat puzzled. Why do all those who come looking for trouble prefer to gaze down upon him from the opposite mountaintop? ¡°Now that you are here, won¡¯t you announce your name?¡± Fang Wang spoke, his tone calm. The stranger had been present for half a stick of incense¡¯s time, trying hard to suppress his aura, but he couldn¡¯t escape Fang Wang¡¯s perception. Since the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were not in Sword Heaven Marsh, being out at sea sparring, apart from Fang Wang, no one else noticed the arrival of this person. ¡°I come from the Southern Celestial Sea, my name is Chen Shang. Hearing that Tian Dao has slain Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators and defeated the manifest Thousand Eyes Great Saint, I have come to seek guidance,¡± a cold voice echoed through Sword Heaven Marsh, prompting all cultivators to open their eyes and look in that direction. Dugu Wenhun appeared out of nowhere behind Fang Wang, gazing at the figure atop the distant mountaintop, and said, ¡°Chen Shang, you think you¡¯re qualified to challenge Tian Dao? I advise you to leave quickly. Challenging Tian Dao is a death wish.¡± Chen Shang, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes! Born in the Soul Sculpting Realm, he nurtured a Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, but during his childhood, it was taken from him, and he remade the Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure in the Spirit Elixir Realm. Chen Shang was the most unique among the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, with a life full of battles, victories and defeats alike. While others grew stronger through cultivation, he grew stronger through battle. Chapter 220 - 217: The World Shaken, The Wind of Heavenly Dao Chapter 220: Chapter 217: The World Shaken, The Wind of Heavenly Dao Translator: 549690339 ¡°I wish to experience the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist.¡± Chen Shang¡¯s voice echoed within Sword Heaven Marsh, drawing more and more sword cultivators to the lakeside, peering at his silhouette. They had never heard the name Chen Shang before, but since he claimed to hail from the Southern Celestial Sea, it was apparent he was no ordinary person. People from the mainland inherently harbored a wariness towards the overseas cultivation world, a fear rooted in the unknown. ¡°You wish to experience the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist? Don¡¯t forget, eighty years ago, you nearly died by my hands. Even I couldn¡¯t withstand his punch!¡± Dugu Wenhun taunted coldly. Fang Wang could sense his intention to save Chen Shang; there was no need for him to intervene otherwise. However, the current Fang Wang harbored no intent to kill. In his view, normal sparring and exchange of pointers were acceptable. Chen Shang did not resort to any trickery; he faced him head-on. Fang Wang was willing to let Chen Shang learn from his fist and, incidentally, establish the prestige of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. ¡°I¡¯ve lost to many in life, but to the same person, I will not lose a second time. I will constantly surpass strong opponents. Dugu Wenhun, you¡¯re no longer my match. I appreciate your concern, but my mind is made up. Should I die under the fist of the Heavenly Dao, it¡¯s of no consequence. I, Chen Shang, have cultivated for over three hundred years and have no more attachments.¡± Chen Shang¡¯s voice rose, allowing everyone to feel his resolute determination. Dugu Wenhun wanted to say more, but at that moment, Fang Wang stood up. ¡°Since it¡¯s a spar, why talk of life and death? Isn¡¯t it right for cultivators to duel and exchange pointers?¡± Fang Wang spoke gently, his words spreading throughout Sword Heaven Marsh, instantly dissipating the tense atmosphere. Everyone could feel the magnanimous aura about him. Indeed, he is the greatest cultivator under the heavens! Impressive! Standing on the peak, Chen Shang, dressed like a swordsman, positioned himself at the edge of a cliff. His robe was covered in patches, his face unshaven, and his weathered features framed by long hair carelessly tied back with a jade hairpin. At first glance, it was hard to associate him with the reputation of one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Compared to Dugu Wenhun, he seemed lacking in both appearance and aura. Yet, his most striking feature was his eyes, the sharpness within rare in the world. Hearing Fang Wang¡¯s words, Chen Shang raised both hands in salute towards Fang Wang, saying, ¡°Thank you. Regardless of the outcome, I owe you a favor.¡± Dugu Wenhun inwardly sighed with relief. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Wang leapt into the air. Chen Shang followed suit, stepping high into the skies, with all eyes within Sword Heaven Marsh fixed upon the two of them. The pair confronted each other a thousand feet high, a hundred yards apart. Chen Shang raised his right palm; nature¡¯s spiritual energy surged towards the palm of his hand, a mighty aura coalescing. ¡°I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck in my cultivation. I¡¯m curious to see how strong you are, having defeated the Great Saint,¡± Chen Shang said, fixing his gaze on Fang Wang. Fang Wang laughed, ¡°Do you wish to pit your ultimate technique against my fist?¡± ¡°Accumulating precious spirits is pointless. I stand no chance against you. What I must do is survive your fist as best as I can,¡± Chen Shang replied. Fang Wang shook his head with a chuckle and, without saying more, slowly raised his right hand, forming it into a fist. A domineering presence far surpassing Chen Shang instantly enveloped all of nature, causing Chen Shang¡¯s complexion to turn solemn, while all the sword cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Chen Shang¡¯s aura was concentrated in his palm, whereas Fang Wang¡¯s aura faced the whole world, overwhelming and irresistible. Utterly dominant! Gu Tianxiong stood by the lakeside, looking up at Fang Wang¡¯s silhouette, and muttered, ¡°He could¡¯ve been the Sword Saint, but wastes his talent flinging punches every day.¡± Fang Wang stared at Chen Shang, asking, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Taking a deep breath, Chen Shang realized only when Fang Wang clenched his fist just how strong Fang Wang must be to have defeated the Great Saint. Even if the Great Saint was possibly not at his peak, he was still the Great Saint! Chen Shang raised his palm, with spiritual power flowing from the center, swiftly swirling around his body as though flames were burning upon him. Fang Wang¡¯s mouth curved slightly upward and he swung his fist ferociously, his punch as swift as the torrential flow of ancient times, too fast for Chen Shang¡¯s eyes to keep up. Hum The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar exploded! In Chen Shang¡¯s pupils appeared the image of a Black Dragon¡¯s head, its gaping maw lunging at him. Damn! Chen Shang stiffened, unable to lift his right palm. Under the watchful eyes of all sword cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh, a black dragon suddenly appeared but vanished in the blink of an eye, as if it was an illusion. Everyone understood it was no illusion; the instant the black dragon appeared, they all felt a breath of death. All were frightened, their skin crawling with fear, even Dugu Wenhun felt a secret shock. Though not as imposing as when Fang Wang faced off against Heaven¡¯s Larceny Saint Sect, he always felt Fang Wang had grown much stronger, and this intuition made him feel ashamed. Compared to Fang Wang, the Southern Celestial Four Heroes seemed like a joke. Fang Wang withdrew his fist, his eyes falling on Chen Shang, whose face was covered in cold sweat. Behind him, the firmament showed no trace of clouds, and the forests upon the great earth still shook violently, like tumultuous waves. Fang Wang had already retracted his power, sparing Sword Heaven Marsh any impact. But even so, his presence was frighteningly imposing. Chen Shang, one of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes, stood there, his expression dumbstruck. Chen Shang, a veteran of countless battles, had encountered numerous formidable enemies but had never felt such a terrifying sensation before. He was not suppressed by the momentum, but he had no chance to react just now. Facing the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, he directly lost the power to resist. Dugu Wenhun had never seen Chen Shang in such a state before. Even if Chen Shang were defeated or facing death in the past, he always seemed extremely dangerous. But now, he looked so downcast, exuding a spirit of timidity and weakness throughout his body. Fang Wang opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How was my fist?¡± Chen Shang regained his senses. He found his palms trembling uncontrollably. Raising his eyes to look at Fang Wang, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Worthy of being the world¡¯s number one fist. I yield, thank you for sparing my life.¡± Fang Wang smiled, turned, and flew down. Cheers followed from within Sword Heaven Marsh. Although Chen Shang did not care about the gazes of others, such a crushing defeat was hard for him to bear. After saluting Fang Wang across the distance, he turned and left. Dugu Wenhun immediately followed him. Fang Wang landed at the head of the bridge, with Xiao Zi promptly coming up to flatter him. The Sword Cultivators discussed in small groups, all of them very excited. Chu Yin stood at the gate, wondering if he should learn a set of fist techniques since, even though his Spiritual Power was vast, he lacked a domineering combat method. Fang Bai stood by the lake, his eyes filled with confusion. Gu Tianxiong began to boast about his acquaintance with Fang Wang again, saying he had recognized Fang Wang¡¯s extraordinary abilities long before Fang Wang became famous. He even disregarded their seniority to become sworn brothers, which earned the admiration of other Sword Cultivators. Fang Wang continued to start his Cultivation. He had a feeling that such troubles wouldn¡¯t be few, but he was also looking forward to them. And sure enough. Two months later, the second person came to experience Fang Wang¡¯s Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, also a Cultivator from the Mahayana Realm, from overseas. Fang Wang did not kill, only using his fist to scare. This Mahayana Realm Cultivator was so frightened that he knelt in front of Fang Wang on the spot, faring even worse than Chen Shang. His performance led the Sword Cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh to think he was only at the Condensation Spirit Realm or the Cross-Void Realm. Although the Cultivation communities of the different dynasties of the continent had opened communication, for the vast majority of Cultivators, the Mahayana Realm was unheard of. After that, almost every month, someone came to challenge Fang Wang¡¯s Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. The fourth challenger was at the Nirvana Realm, not from the Eternal Life Pavilion but a hidden Cultivator from the sea, who was also left with a shattered Dao heart by Fang Wang¡¯s fist. Not even the Black Dragon could penetrate their flesh. Just facing the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist was more than they could bear. The news spread quickly, and the whole continent knew that the strong ones were taking turns to experience the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. This led to more and more Cultivators heading south to join the excitement at Sword Heaven Marsh. The number of powerful Cultivators in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm continued to increase, and the Cultivation Techniques flowing into the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm became more numerous. Some families even moved to Grand Qi just to be closer to the Fang Family, to borrow from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s wind. Fang Wang had not expected his mercy to drive the development of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Later on, the number of challengers increased to the point where there were several people challenging Fang Wang in a single month. Therefore, Fang Wang instructed Dugu Wenhun to accept only one challenger per month from now on. As for whom the spot would be given to, he left the challengers to decide amongst themselves. But there was one condition: No loss of life was to occur. A year later, Fang Wang¡¯s image in the hearts of people around the world became even more imposing. With just one fist, he demonstrated his might and also made people realize the demeanor of a Cultivation master. Gradually, a culture of gentlemanly duels emerged within Grand Qi, where disciples could exchange pointers without risking their lives, only to delve into the Dao. This culture spread across the entire continent. Who would force the Heavenly Dao to strike a second time became a favorite topic among Cultivators around the world. In the scorching summer days. The lakeside of Sword Heaven Marsh was full of Cultivator figures, as were the surrounding mountains¡ªeven the shapes of monsters could be seen. At the bridgehead, Fang Wang stood up and stretched. Countless eyes fell on him. No one thought him lazy; instead, they saw something profound in his posture. ¡°I am Miao Wufa from the Jin Xiao Sect, and I seek guidance from the Heavenly Dao. I hope the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist can injure me, not just scare me like before.¡± Accompanying this slightly arrogant voice, a figure flew high into the sky. Fang Wang soared into the air to meet Miao Wufa at the same height, sizing him up. Was this the one who saved Li Qingsong and Shen Buhui, the Ghost Saint Hand? After that great battle ended, Fang Wang had inspected the Yang Energy of Li Qingsong and the others. Their lifespan had been set, and he had not expected them to survive. It spoke volumes about the height of Miao Wufa¡¯s healing abilities. Since he was from the Jin Xiao Sect, Fang Wang naturally would not be provoked by Miao Wufa¡¯s challenge. Fang Wang smiled and asked, ¡°What degree of injury do you wish to receive?¡± Miao Wufa appeared like a scholar powerless to truss a chicken, but he exuded a cold, serpentine aura. He licked his lips and with a sinister smile said, ¡°Just leave me one soul.¡± Discussions arose everywhere in Sword Heaven Marsh, and the Cultivators on the mountaintops exhibited indignant expressions. Many among them also wished to challenge the Heavenly Dao but unfortunately had been defeated by Miao Wufa. Now, many challenged the Heavenly Dao hoping to make a name for themselves worldwide, as their opponent was no longer the Heavenly Dao but others, making it seemingly easier. After over a year, it had evolved into a tradition that whoever challenged the Heavenly Dao was bound to become famous, because in the following month, all sects across the world would investigate their background, and the public was curious about the origins of those who dared to challenge the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, many were dissatisfied that Miao Wufa managed to grab the spot. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Miao Wufa¡¯s shoulders shook, and a blast of white light emerged from the box on his back. A white paper umbrella popped out above his head, from which light poured down, forming a shield around him. He displayed an excited, frenzied smile, waiting for Fang Wang to strike. Chapter 221 - 218 There is Only One Man in This World Who Can Call Himself Sword Immortal Since Miao Wufa had stated that he only wished to keep one soul, Fang Wang naturally wanted to fulfill his request! It wasn''t just Miao Wufa whom Fang Wang satisfied, but also the many sword cultivators who were witnessing it for the first time. As he clenched his fist, the oppressive might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist enveloped the entire heavens and earth, moving everyone present. Even those cultivators who had previously experienced the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist once again felt their hearts tremble. The smile on Miao Wufa''s face froze, and his gaze became solemn. Fang Wang let out a soft chuckle, then swung his fist. This punch was as swift as ever, so fast that Miao Wufa had no chance to react. Miao Wufa was not a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm but of the first layer of the Nirvana Realm, which was why he stood out among the many challengers. The Black Dragon surged out fiercely, crossing his physical body in an instant. The Black Dragon''s speed was indeed too fast, so fast that everyone''s eyes couldn''t keep up. Yin¡ª¡ª Before the dragon''s chant ceased, both the Black Dragon and Miao Wufa''s figures had vanished, with the pressure of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist lingering still in the Mortal Realm. The world fell silent. All the challengers felt a lingering fear in their hearts, thinking that Miao Wufa had died. At that moment, Miao Wufa''s soul manifested high in the sky, his face full of fear. Fang Wang asked, "How was that punch?" Miao Wufa looked towards Fang Wang and managed a strained smile, "You live up to your reputation, I concede..." Fang Wang smiled and turned to fly back to the wooden bridge, followed by thunderous cheers from Sword Heaven Marsh. The outcome was not unexpected, but just witnessing Tian Dao in action satisfied everyone, making their journey worthwhile. After his defeat, Miao Wufa did not leave Sword Heaven Marsh. He smartly chose to stay and recover from his injuries, leaving the challengers who wished to plot against him seething in silence. This battle quickly spread throughout the world, and Miao Wufa''s name from Jin Xiao Sect became the talk amongst cultivators everywhere. Though Miao Wufa had lost, he was the first cultivator bold enough to request to be left with only his soul, which made people very curious about how high his realm truly was. As Miao Wufa''s name shook the world, the reputation of Jin Xiao Sect on the continent grew even stronger. The challenges at Tian Dao continued, and Fang Wang had no intention of stopping them. It''s worth mentioning that towns and sects began to appear in the mountains and forests surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh. Before, it was difficult to see anyone from the Condensation Spirit Realm or the Cross-Void Realm in Grand Qi. Nowadays, the name of the Golden Body Realm has spread throughout Grand Qi; there are countless Mahayana cultivators walking in the mountains and fields of Grand Qi. Three years had passed in the blink of an eye. Fang Wang successfully broke through to the fifth layer of the Mahayana Realm. Although Sword Heaven Marsh was crowded, it did not affect his cultivation. Although he was indifferent, his cultivation opened the eyes of all the visitors. His Qi Gathering speed and momentum were simply too astonishing! Over the past three years, Fang Wang had maintained the practice of acting once a month. He made Grand Qi the place with the most intense cultivation atmosphere on the continent in recent years, causing other dynasties to envy but dare not play tricks on Grand Qi. Inside a pavilion in Sword Heaven Marsh. Song Jinyuan, looking at the people standing in the hall, said, "If you are here to deliver gifts to the Fang Family, then go to Southern Hills City. Tian Dao will not personally receive you." These people were from Emperor Sea Supreme Sect, and the man leading them, who called himself Luo Chen, gave Song Jinyuan a profound and unfathomable impression, but Song Jinyuan was not afraid. Who would dare to cause trouble in Sword Heaven Marsh? With Fang Wang''s support, Song Jinyuan dared to be unyielding to anyone! "Could you give me a chance to challenge Tian Dao?" Luo Chen asked seriously. Faced with Song Jinyuan''s refusal, he was not angry. People from Emperor Sea knew Fang Wang''s terror more than those from the mainland. In the eyes of people around the world, Fang Wang was a savior, but to the beings of Emperor Sea, Fang Wang was a killing god who had disrupted the Emperor Sea''s stability that had lasted for a thousand years. No matter how proud Luo Chen was by nature, he did not dare to offend Fang Wang. Song Jinyuan laughed and said, "I''m not in a position to decide that. You need to defeat or convince the current strongest challenger. As long as you succeed, once you take a punch from Tian Dao, your name will resound throughout the world." Luo Chen fell silent for a moment, then smiled, "Alright." Having said that, he bowed and prepared to lead his people away. "Wait, considering the marital alliance between the Supreme Sect and the Fang Family, I will give you a heads up. The current strongest challenger, one of the Four Heroes of Southern Celestial Sea, goes by the name Ji Haotian. He is extraordinarily powerful. You might want to visit the Fang Family first and avoid him, then come back next month to challenge," Song Jinyuan said. Luo Chen paused in his steps and without turning back said, "Ji Haotian? Never heard of him." In the face of Tian Dao Fang Wang, he might yield, but there was no second person on this continent worthy of his awe! As for the Southern Celestial Sea, he paid it no mind as well! A few days later. "I am Ji Haotian, hailing from the Southern Celestial Sea, here to experience the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist of Tian Dao!" A booming voice echoed through Sword Heaven Marsh, causing countless cultivators who had been waiting to look up, focusing their gazes upon Ji Haotian in the sky. Ji Haotian was dressed in a black robe, exuding an imposing manner, with a royally domineering presence in every move. He bore a strong resemblance to Ji Rutian, but appeared even more imposing. Luo Chen and the disciples of Supreme Sect stood by the lake, their gazes complex as they looked at him. "Wonder if this guy can force Tian Dao to unleash a second punch." "He is indeed strong. Feels like he can contend with the Nirvana Realm." "Has there been a Nirvana Realm cultivator challenging Tian Dao before?" "Not sure, but I guess Ji Haotian will be the strongest challenger." Listening to the discussions of other disciples behind him, Luo Chen tried to calm his emotions. It wasn''t just them; other cultivators were also discussing Ji Haotian''s strength. Over the past month, Ji Haotian had shown tremendous strength, practically sweeping away all other challengers, which made many place their hopes in him. Could Ji Haotian force Tian Dao to launch a second punch? Fang Wang soared into the air, matching Ji Haotian''s altitude, and asked, "What is your relationship with Ji Rutian?" Ji Haotian frowned and said, "He is my younger brother. I don''t know why Tian Dao is acquainted with him?" Fang Wang smiled and replied, "I''ve seen him a few times. He''s very strong. To have two geniuses like you in one family, I fear you might produce a prodigy." Upon hearing this, Ji Haotian wasn''t pleased, but his eyes instead revealed a murderous intent, not toward Fang Wang, but towards Ji Rutian. He took a deep breath and said, "Is that so? It seems I must go back and meet this brother of mine, to see what he is capable of now." Fang Wang didn''t say any more and raised his right hand, slowly clenching it into a fist. The domineering pressure descended once again! Like the challengers before him, Ji Haotian''s expression turned grave in an instant. He had estimated Fang Wang''s strength as highly as possible, but when he truly felt the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, he was still shocked to the core. Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea stood side by side. He murmured softly with a sigh, "His fist increasingly possesses the might of Heavenly Might." The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea agreed in unison, then started comparing the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror and the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. Under the gaze of all, Fang Wang threw his punch. This punch was still earth-shattering! After the punch, Ji Haotian was still in the air, not even raising his hand, motionless. When the terrifying pressure swept past, everyone looked up, their eyes settling on him to see Ji Haotian with his eyes wide, bloodshot with fear. In his pupils, the ferocious dragon head of the Black Dragon still lingered, filling him with fear. Fang Wang could feel that Ji Haotian''s Spiritual Power was comparable to the Nirvana Realm, so this time his punch was heavier than the previous ones. Although he retracted his strength in time, not injuring Ji Haotian, it was enough to leave a psychological shadow on him. Fang Wang withdrew his fist and turned to fly downwards. Boom! Sword Heaven Marsh erupted into chaos. Ji Haotian, who had high expectations placed upon him, ended up like the other challengers before him, without even a chance to react defensively. Luo Chen was also frightened. When he lost to Ji Haotian, Ji Haotian had given him a feeling of invincibility. Such a powerful figure was unable to respond in the face of Tian Dao. Just thinking about the terrifying pressure that flashed by earlier, he couldn''t imagine what it felt like to face that punch head-on. Sword Heaven Marsh descended into an uproar, as Fang Wang''s figure landed on the bridgehead, obscured by the mist. Ji Haotian stood still in the air for a long time before leaving. No one stopped him. Although he had appeared embarrassed in front of Tian Dao, over this month he had proven his strength. "I told you, no one in this world can withstand a punch from Tian Dao. Tian Dao used two punches to kill Wen Li because the first punch was just a probe," said Gu Tianxiong with his arms crossed over his chest and an air of smugness, as if he were Tian Dao himself. The surrounding Sword Servants followed with exclamations. Over the years, every challenger arrived with an invincible aura, but in the face of Fang Wang, they all seemed to crumble. In their hearts, Fang Wang had become an invincible existence in the world! ¡­ On the edge of the continent, waves crashed against the rocks on the beach. A young man in white stood on a rock, continuously swinging his sword. There were only sword moves, no Sword Qi, and the moves were limited to two types. Draw the sword! Vertical slash! Again and again! Over and over, tirelessly. Occasionally, waves splashed onto him, but he remained unmoved, continuing to practice his swordsmanship even though he was soaked through. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The setting sun dipped towards the end of the sea level, and at that moment, a figure approached across the waves from the horizon. It was a handsome man in blue with two swords at his waist and a bamboo hat resting on his head, his gaze sharp and cold. It was Xu Qiuming! Xu Qiuming''s gaze fell on the young man in white, his steps unhurried. After a while. He came ashore and took seven steps on the sand. He stopped, his figure perfectly aligning with the young man in white, ten paces apart. Xu Qiuming spoke, "Your sword is not simple." The young man in white stopped and glanced sidelong at Xu Qiuming, "Your Sword Intent is also not simple, the strongest I''ve ever seen." "I am Xu Qiuming." "You may call me the Sword Immortal." "Oh?" Xu Qiuming turned around, slightly raised his head, and looked down on the Sword Immortal with a cold tone, "In this world, only one person can call himself Sword Immortal." Unafraid, the Sword Immortal asked, "Are you suggesting yourself?" "Not me, it''s Tian Dao Fang Wang." Xu Qiuming stared back as he spoke. Upon hearing this, the Sword Immortal''s brow furrowed slightly. Xu Qiuming continued, "I had intended to experience Tian Dao''s Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, but since I''ve encountered you, why don''t we have a spar? To speak only of Sword Dao and not of life or death." The Sword Immortal calmly replied, "My swordsmanship is handed down from a Great Saint. Once I draw my sword, to not speak of life or death is difficult." "Is that so? Well then, it''s perfect. I want to try out the Great Saint''s swordsmanship." Xu Qiuming''s right hand rested on the hilt of one of his swords at his waist. As his words fell, the trees swaying in the wind nearby came to a standstill. Chapter 222 - 219: The Birth of the Demon Venerable, The Final Battle After defeating Ji Haotian, Fang Wang continued to cultivate, with engaging in a duel once a month becoming his leisure amid cultivation. Less than ten days after Ji Haotian left, Fang Wang, who was cultivating, opened his eyes. He sensed two sources of Sword Intent. "Xu Qiuming, eh? Compared to before, you''ve truly become a different person. And the other one..." A smile spread across Fang Wang''s face, delighted by Xu Qiuming''s growth. Since Xu Qiuming had no chance to ascend, he would remain in the Mortal Realm to keep Fang Wang company. Being invincible could become lonely after a time¡ª the stronger Xu Qiuming got, the more Fang Wang could spar with him. As for Xu Qiuming''s opponent... He was no simple character! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang could feel that the other''s sword bore a resemblance to the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword in its ingenuity, though it wasn''t the Ghostly Divine Sword itself. He immediately thought of the Sword Immortal that Fang Bai had mentioned before. Indeed, this person was quite young, only about a decade older than Fang Bai. Xu Qiuming was superior in cultivation, but his opponent was stronger in the Sword Dao, making it hard to determine the superior combatant for a while. After watching for a while, Fang Wang was sure¡ªthis Sword Immortal''s mastery of the Sword Dao was definitely a Great Saint Legacy, not weaker than the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. Gradually, others within the Sword Heaven Marsh also picked up on the sword duel by the sea, and people started heading over to join the excitement. Since the commotion of the Heavenly Dao challenge had escalated, duels frequently erupted amongst the Great Cultivators across Grand Qi. As Fang Wang was in Grand Qi, cultivators contended in duels that sought victory, not life or death¡ªthis made others dare to spectate. Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. Neither Xu Qiuming nor that Sword Immortal could match Dugu Wenhun, let alone be a threat to him. His only reason for opening his eyes had been to feel the presence of someone familiar. Approximately half an hour had passed when the grand sword duel concluded without a victor. In Fang Wang''s view, Xu Qiuming had won. At just over two hundred years old, Xu Qiuming''s self-created Sword Dao was already capable of contending with the Swordsmanship Ultimate Arts of the Great Saint¡ªthis was truly frightening. Fang Wang was very curious about what Xu Qiuming had gone through, as his Sword Intent reminded Fang Wang of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. After the battle concluded, Xu Qiuming''s presence moved towards the Sword Heaven Marsh. Waitng until the next day of the challenge, just as Fang Wang had expected, Xu Qiuming succeeded in seizing the right to challenge. Despite being merely at the third layer of the Golden Body Realm, Xu Qiuming defeated several challengers from the Mahayana Realm. As his background was unearthed by various powers, the cultivators of Grand Qi once again remembered this once foremost talent of the nation. Fang Wang faced off with Xu Qiuming high in the sky, both of them sharing a smile. Xu Qiuming''s robes began to stir as he gazed at Fang Wang with a piercing look and said, "I know that I''m no match for you. If this were a battle to the death, you could reduce me to ashes with a single punch. But ever since my epiphany with the sword, my path of cultivation has been too smooth. I can feel my Sword Intent growing faster than my cultivation, and I''m afraid of becoming arrogant. That is why I wanted to learn the extent of the gap between us." Fang Wang replied with a smile, "Your progress is indeed rapid, you truly are the sword cultivator I''m most hopeful for." Their conversation was overheard by many cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh, and their gazes towards Xu Qiuming changed. In these years, it was the first time Fang Wang had praised another cultivator so highly. Xu Qiuming had already emanated his own Sword Intent, which was both murderous and embodied the cold sharpness of a sword, causing the entire Sword Heaven Marsh to fall silent. "Although we are old acquaintances, I won''t hold back. I''ll make you wish to face my second punch," Fang Wang said, suppressing his smile. Xu Qiuming''s eyes were fierce, almost mirroring the intensity of Fang Wang when he unleashed his Combat Heart. Fang Wang''s lips curled up slightly and suddenly he threw a punch. He did not hold back, instead bringing forth an aura akin to when he faced Ji Haotian. Keep in mind, Ji Haotian was at the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm, a match for the Nirvana Realm! Hum¡ª The dragon''s roar echoed between heaven and earth. Xu Qiuming''s hair, caught by the wind, billowed wildly as his robe seemed like it would tear apart. He didn''t move an inch, but the Sword Intent emanating from his body dissipated the moment the dragon''s roar sounded. All eyes were on Xu Qiuming, who looked dazed and completely bewildered. As the deafening clamor filled Sword Heaven Marsh, Xu Qiuming was still not back to his senses. In his world, the scene of the Black Dragon rushing at him replayed over and over. Fear! Regret! Despair! A myriad of emotions enveloped his heart. When he regained clarity, Fang Wang was no longer in sight. At that moment, Xu Qiuming was filled with intense relief¡ªhe was fortunate his challenger was Fang Wang, for if any other opponent possessed such terrifying power, he would be dead. Xu Qiuming took a deep breath and turned his head towards the wooden bridge where Fang Wang was. There, enveloped in fog, Fang Wang''s location was obscured. He dove headfirst down, planning to stay in Sword Heaven Marsh for a while. As soon as he landed, many cultivators immediately surrounded him. Losing to Heavenly Dao isn''t a disgrace. Xu Qiuming had already demonstrated his Sword Intent, which was indeed very powerful and worthy of establishing good relations with various sects. Following Xu Qiuming, more and more overseas Great Cultivators hastened to the scene, resulting in the challengers in the subsequent months all arriving from the surrounding seas. The cultivators of the continent truly couldn''t compare to those from overseas, but with Fang Wang present, all the dynasties on the continent saw a glimmer of hope for ascension. The sun and moon rotated, the seasons changed. In the blink of an eye, four years had passed. One day, after Fang Wang finished his punch, he overlooked the fearful expressions of the challengers and said, "The final year, one year from now, I will no longer accept challenges." Having said that, he descended, and his words plunged Sword Heaven Marsh into a buzz of commotion. Everyone had anticipated this day would come, but upon hearing these words, they still felt regret. Over the years, Fang Wang accepted a challenge every month, greatly boosting the prestige of the continent. The name of Descending Dragon Continent had now spread across the surrounding seas and even to other continents, allowing the cultivators of Descending Dragon Continent to take pride in their heritage. When they ventured out to sea for experiences, they were no longer as easily discriminated against as they had been decades earlier. In less than seven days, the news about Fang Wang''s final year spread throughout the continent, inducing even more hidden powers to become restless. ... In the Southern Celestial Sea, thunderclouds blanketed the firmament, and seas of clouds churned, with bursts of lightning flickering in and out of visibility like swift dragons. The fierce winds howled across the ocean. One by one, creatures of all shapes and sizes emerged from the sea, countless demon birds carrying tumbling Demonic Qi flew in from the horizon. All of them were heading in one direction. That direction was a lone island, surrounded by towering waves, seeming as though it could be submerged by the sea at any moment. On looking around, countless monsters were advancing on the island from all directions. The intermittent lightning that struck down illuminated the island, where a figure was sitting atop the mountain. This was an elderly man, lazily reclining on a stone chair, wearing a black robe made from beast skins that still had hair attached. He was resting his face in one hand. If Fang Wang were here, he would certainly recognize this man''s identity. Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable! Five thousand years ago, Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, had mastered the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist. Three thousand years ago, he became the strongest monster in the Southern Celestial Sea, commanding over ten Demon Emperors. The current Master of the Monster Palace had been one of the Demon Emperors under his command back then. He was once a peerless powerhouse who had nearly seized the chance to ascend to immortality! A Roc Bird cried out in the sky, flapping its wings as it approached. Its wings spanned a thousand zhang, radiating formidable demonic might. Just as it nearly reached the island, it rapidly transformed into a human shape and landed before Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable. Zhu Yan, one of the Demon Emperors of the Southern Celestial Sea, was a descendant of the legendary Roc Bird! Zhu Yan, brawny in stature, clad in a black jade robe, crowned with a purple phoenix-winged cap, had a face somewhat resembling Zhu Yan''s, but his presence was more oppressive. He kneeled on one knee before Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, and saluted with clasped hands, saying, "Reporting to the Demon Venerable, I have persuaded four Demon Emperors and thirty-nine Demon Kings to return under your command, and they are now on their way here." Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, looked at him and said softly, "You have worked hard. What is the stance of the Monster Palace?" Zhu Yan frowned and replied, "That guy doesn''t want to join. He''s saying that the Monster Palace suffered heavy losses because of Xu Qiuming and needs time to recover." Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly, "In that case, let''s take action against the Monster Palace and unify the demon race in the Southern Celestial Sea." At that moment, a mass of Demonic Qi emerged beside Zhu Yan. The Demonic Qi dissipated, revealing a woman with a seductive figure and bewitching features. She swayed her hips as she stepped forward and smiled, "Honorable one, why not make a trip to Descending Dragon Continent? Nowadays, all seas and continents regard the human race as supreme, and Tian Dao is the most powerful genius of the human race in nearly five hundred years. If you can slay him, it will surely boost the prestige of the demon race, and all the demon kings are likely to come forth and pledge allegiance to you." Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan frowned. After all, his son served Tian Dao as a mount, but he didn''t intervene, preferring to hear Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable''s, thoughts. Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, snorted, "You forget to tell them all, Tian Dao Fang Wang is my junior brother. How could I possibly harm him? Moreover, the reason I was able to return from the Underworld was thanks to his rescue. Do not plot against him from now on, or you will not be spared my wrath." As these words were spoken, Zhu Yan and the female demon were taken aback, not expecting Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, to have such a relationship with Fang Wang. The female demon carefully inquired, "Honorable one, if you wish to wage war across the world and Tian Dao is the Tian Dao of the Eternal Life Pavilion, won''t that be troublesome?" Qi Tian, the Demon Venerable, replied calmly, "No matter. If the Eternal Life Pavilion falls, then the title of Tian Dao becomes irrelevant. Moreover, the pavilion can''t control him anyway." He stood up, scanning the demonic army in all directions with a smile creeping onto his lips, and said, "It''s about time. Let''s move." Zhu Yan and the female demon immediately soared into the air to pass on the orders. ... Another year passed, with winter''s snow blanketing Sword Heaven Marsh in a vast expanse of white. Since Fang Wang set the final year, the subsequent challengers were mostly Nirvana Realm Great Cultivators all from overseas, and as time progressed, the level of their cultivation grew stronger. Unknowingly, the time had come for the last challenge of the year. The number of cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh reached an unprecedented peak. The same was true for Grand Qi; every state, every city was filled with the figures of cultivators. The forests within a thousand li of Sword Heaven Marsh were no longer silent and eerie. There were duels on all sides of Sword Heaven Marsh, and all were between Great Cultivators, resulting in many cultivators watching from the sky. On the lakeshore, atop the wooden bridge. Fang Wang opened his eyes and stretched languidly. Xiao Zi crawled over from his waist, prompting him to instinctively reach out and stroke its head. At that moment, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea appeared behind Fang Wang, all speaking at once as if a crowd was chattering. "Master, some old immortal has shown up." "I didn''t expect that fellow to still be alive. You should be careful." "He really has no shame, over four thousand years old and still getting involved in these kinds of affairs." Chapter 223 - 220: The Immortal, Ascension Stairway Xiao Zi climbed onto Fang Wang''s shoulder, flicking her snake tongue she asked, "Who is this ''too old to die'' person; can you speak clearly?" The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea answered in unison, their voices still in harmony. "He calls himself Heavenly Lord, claiming to dwell in agelessness and immortality." "We had encountered him when we were over two hundred years old. At the time, we were full of vim and vigor, thinking that the three of us brothers together could traverse the world without equal¡ªbut we came close to being killed by him." "This old brute, he just loves to strike at geniuses, utterly shameless!" Heavenly Lord? Eternal life? Pretty cocky! Fang Wang''s eyebrows lifted ever so slightly, his eyes brimming with anticipation. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea continued, recounting the deeds of this Heavenly Lord. The origin of the Heavenly Lord was shrouded in mystery; no one knew whence he came. He traveled the world, fond of exchanging pointers with geniuses, and his level of cultivation was also a mystery. The former master of the Eternal Life Pavilion had sparred with him and had been suppressed with a flip of his hand. Besides exchanging pointers with others, he also loved to guide cultivators of mediocre talent, so he had quite a good reputation. But since he had disappeared for hundreds of years, the Cultivation World found it hard to remember him. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea felt that the Heavenly Lord was stronger than Wen Li, and perhaps even stronger than the resurrected Thousand Eyes Great Saint; Fang Wang''s desire to subjugate the Heavenly Lord with one fist would be difficult. Fang Wang, however, did not care. Over these years, his strength had also skyrocketed, and he wanted to see just how strong the Heavenly Lord was. The next day at noon, the Heavenly Lord descended upon Sword Heaven Marsh. This Heavenly Lord was dressed in a white robe, with the hair of a crane but the face of a child, his frame slightly stooped, seemingly not powerful at all. But there was an Immortal aura about him, and the peach wood staff in his hand emitted a faint mist, making him appear even more ethereal. There was also a peach on the staff, pale with a hint of blush, making one salivate at first glance. Walking along the riverbank, the Heavenly Lord cheerfully instructed the cultivators he met, attracting a great deal of attention. The more people watched him, the broader the smile on his face became. Fang Wang only glanced at him once before returning to his cultivation. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zi, however, was quite interested in him and so she joined the excitement. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea blocked the Heavenly Lord''s path, surrounded him, and bombarded him with questions. "Old thing, what brings you here?" "Living over four thousand years, how come you''re not dead yet?" "You aren''t also thinking of challenging our master, are you?" Over four thousand years! This remark changed the expressions of the surrounding cultivators. So many years had passed, and the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had proven their strength; their fame shook the continent, and cultivators knew that under Heavenly Dao, there were three old cultivators with profound cultivation, stronger than the Saint Venerate of Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect. The Heavenly Lord stroked his beard and chuckled, "Why, can this old man not challenge Heavenly Dao? I am the Heavenly Lord, and if Heavenly Lord battles Heavenly Dao, would it not become a glorious tale?" Upon hearing this, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea grew even more annoyed and began to curse the Heavenly Lord. More and more cultivators gathered, a cultivator of over four thousand years old was quite intimidating, at least they had never seen someone like that. Hearing the Heavenly Lord wanted to challenge Heavenly Dao, many expressed their dissatisfaction immediately. Luo Chen of the Supreme Sect stepped forward and said, "Senior, if you want to challenge Heavenly Dao, you need to convince everyone. You have to get past me first." The Heavenly Lord glanced at him and nodded with a smile. Then, a group of cultivators flew high into the sky to exchange pointers. Luo Chen gathered his Lifespirit Treasure; it was a feather fan. The aura of the Mahayana Realm burst forth, enveloping heaven and earth. He waved the fan, and in an instant, the firmament changed color as a massive flame bird with a wingspan of a thousand zhang plummeted down, eclipsing the sun. The Heavenly Lord shook his head with a chuckled, "All flash and no substance." As his voice fell, he disappeared from his spot. Luo Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he instinctively swung his fan behind him. A single finger suddenly pressed against his back, immobilizing him completely. "How you managed to attain the Mahayana Realm is beyond me; too disappointing," the voice of the Heavenly Lord came from behind, causing Luo Chen''s face to turn green instantly. ... Day by day passed, and finally, the last day to challenge Heavenly Dao arrived. The area around Sword Heaven Marsh was filled with cultivators far and wide. Even the sky was dotted with many Magic Artifacts and mounts hovering, waiting for Heavenly Dao to make a move. By the lake, the Heavenly Lord stretched lazily, picked up his peach wood staff, stood up, and then stepped into the air as if there was an invisible staircase beneath his feet. All eyes between heaven and earth were on him. Over these days, the Heavenly Lord had defeated other challengers; he had subdued seven cultivators of the Nirvana Realm with just one move each. Throughout it all, he had not shown any sign of his own aura, and every fight had seemed as effortless as clouds drifting in the gentle breeze. This also made the cultivators who had come to watch the battle hold him in great anticipation. "Has he truly lived for over four thousand years?" "It must be true, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea said so themselves." "Gosh, isn''t he virtually immortal then?" "More than his age of over four thousand years, I am even more curious ¨C is Heavenly Dao truly not even two hundred years old?" "Tsk tsk, if that''s true, given such a huge age gap, today we might witness the second punch of Heavenly Dao, and perhaps even two punches won''t be enough to defeat this Heavenly Lord." "Thank Heavens for Heavenly Dao, otherwise how could we bear witness to so many Great Cultivators, let alone see one who is ageless and immortal?" Amidst the uproar, the Heavenly Lord seemed to enjoy the atmosphere. He walked up into the heavens, reaching heights greater than the surrounding mountain peaks, looking down as his gaze penetrated through the mist by the lakeside. Suddenly, the mist was scattered by a gust of wind that soared upwards, everyone''s robes billowing in the turbulence, and they instinctively looked up. The Heavenly Venerate looked up at Fang Wang approaching and stroked his beard with a smile, "Quick indeed, it''s no wonder you''re the Heavenly Dao." Fang Wang gazed calmly at the Heavenly Venerate and asked, "Your excellency has cultivated to profound levels and lived for over four thousand years, well-read and knowledgeable, why would you show interest in my Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist?" Upon these words, those who had doubts about the Heavenly Venerate were all deeply moved. The world fell silent, all cultivators and monsters held their breath and concentrated, listening to the dialogue between two supreme beings. The Heavenly Venerate chuckled, "Your technique is no simple matter, it can cause a phenomenon between heaven and earth. Even an old man like me, who has lived four thousand seven hundred years, has never seen such an imposing fist technique. Today, the old man seeks to learn from you, not only to experience the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist but also to test you. If you can satisfy the old man, I will grant you a great opportunity." Four thousand seven hundred years! All the spectators looked at the Heavenly Venerate with changed expressions. For a moment, the image of the Heavenly Venerate in their eyes grew immense, making the onlookers worry for Fang Wang. The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted, and he asked, "May I ask, what realm have you achieved, Excellency?" The Heavenly Venerate laughed briefly, "Ninth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, young friend, have you ever heard of this level?" Heaven-Breaking Realm? What realm is that? This was the question on everyone''s mind, they looked at Fang Wang anxiously, waiting for his response. Gu Tianxiong gazed at the sky and muttered, "As expected, an old monster has been provoked; this is a crashing of the scene..." Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly clenched his fist, and said, "Let''s see if you from the Ninth Layer of the Breaking Heaven Realm can withstand my punch." The terrifying pressure of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist erupted, making the mist above Sword Heaven Marsh''s lake surface come to a standstill. The Heavenly Venerate narrowed his eyes, lifted his left hand, and beckoned to Fang Wang. He seemed scornful, but his right hand, holding the peach wood staff, was clenched tight. "This youngster..." Originally, the Heavenly Venerate wanted to probe, but now, he put away his contempt and prepared to fully withstand Fang Wang''s punch. If he couldn''t withstand it, the loss of face would be enormous. The Heavenly Venerate did not want to hear those three juniors from Emperor Sea taunting and mocking him for taking a fall. Fang Wang smiled coldly; this time, he activated the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, his body ignited with white flames, elevating the surrounding oppressive might as though imposing the Heavenly Might upon the living beings. This vast pressure was felt by all beings across the continent. The Heavenly Venerate''s pupils shrank suddenly, cursing inwardly that the youngster was absurdly strong. Boom! Amid an ear-deafening roar, all the spectators within and around Sword Heaven Marsh felt as if the heavens and earth were collapsing; their senses failed them in an instant, and even a blinding light flashed before their eyes, causing them to close their eyes reflexively. Those with profound cultivation were the first to open their eyes, then stared wide-eyed. Fang Wang stood in front of the Heavenly Venerate, his right fist stopping beside the Heavenly Venerate''s ear. Along the line of his fist, one could see a visible crack in the firmament, dark and sinister, as if the sky had split, with no end to the fissure in sight. More and more cultivators opened their eyes, their gazes landing on Fang Wang and the Heavenly Venerate. This was the first time Fang Wang had closed in on his opponent for a killing blow. The Heavenly Venerate seemed unharmed, but no one doubted the might of Fang Wang''s punch just now. It was terrifying! Even cultivators at the Nirvana Realm were scared by that punch, feeling as though the world was about to end, still enveloped by an extreme sense of panic that they could not shake off. Fang Wang''s gaze was not on the Heavenly Venerate''s face, but towards the horizon. The Heavenly Venerate''s hair whipped about, he appeared unmovable as a mountain, yet at that moment, his face was filled with terror. Such terror, he couldn''t control! Sweat the size of soybeans even beaded on the Heavenly Venerate''s forehead. It was clear that the force of the punch still lingered, and his heart had yet to calm. "May I ask, my friend, are you convinced by my punch, or not?" Fang Wang''s voice rose, his tone indifferent, clearly reaching the ears of all spectators. At that moment, even Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and Chu Yin tensed up, staring intently at the Heavenly Venerate. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea trembled with excitement; they had never seen the Heavenly Venerate so disheveled. The Heavenly Venerate''s lips trembled, his mouth opening and closing, and after a long few breaths, he finally expelled one word, "Convinced..." "Hm?" Fang Wang''s tone held some dissatisfaction. "I am convinced!" The Heavenly Venerate was startled into a jolt, hastily shouting loudly. Unlike others, the momentum of Fang Wang''s punch was concentrated upon him; his experience was completely different from the rest. He even felt a killing intent. If that punch had hit him, he might not have withstood it! An unprecedented panic made the Heavenly Venerate disregard his own reputation. Fang Wang withdrew his fist, the overwhelming pressure vanished, the mist over the lake surface continued to churn, the surrounding peaks trembled dramatically, and the forests swayed. In less than three breaths'' time, cheers thundered! This mysterious Great Cultivator, who had lived for four thousand seven hundred years, still could not withstand a punch from Tian Dao Fang Wang! That made the cultivators and monsters, who worshipped and revered Fang Wang, exceedingly excited. Fang Wang turned, ready to leave. The Heavenly Venerate came back to his senses and called out hastily, "Wait! Little... Fellow Daoist Heavenly Dao, the old man invites you to ascend the Ascension Stairway!" Chapter 224 - 221: Celestial Court Legend, The Calamity of the True Dragon Hearing the words of the Heavenly Official, Fang Wang remained unmoved and swiftly flew into the dense fog, disappearing from view. "From now on, I will not accept challenges; if someone else comes to challenge me, please be prepared for the possibility of death and obliteration," Fang Wang declared, his voice echoing under the vault of heaven, officially putting an end to the event that had lasted for many years. Although the spectators felt a tinge of regret, they were more excited. They were curious about the origins of the Heavenly Official and even more curious about the nature of the Heaven-Breaking Realm and how far it was from them. They knew only one thing: even the Ninth Layer of the Breaking Heaven Realm couldn''t withstand a single punch from the Heavenly Dao. The Cultivators from various major forces made up their minds to avoid provoking Tian Dao Fang Wang at all costs and to strive to be on good terms with the Fang Family. The Heavenly Official hovered in the air, his speech halted as if he had heard something. He turned his head, looking at the celestial scar that extended to the ends of the earth and heaven, feeling a chill in his heart. "It''s good that it was just a sparring match; if I had encountered him privately..." he thought to himself. His greatest joy in life was educating geniuses. Most of them were arrogant, which often led them to desperately fight against him. This was also why The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea disliked him so much. Just then, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea flew up to him, and he sighed helplessly. The thing he had feared most had still happened. "Is that all? Why didn''t the master kill you?" one said. "Old man, having regrets now, are you?" another taunted. "Tsk tsk, weren''t you very arrogant? Why don''t you dare take the second punch?" the third mocked. Elsewhere. Back on the wooden bridge, Fang Wang sat down in meditation again, preparing to continue his assault on the sixth layer of the Mahayana Realm. As for the Ascension Stairway mentioned by the Heavenly Official, he was not interested. Before breaking through to the Nirvana Realm, he didn''t feel like wandering around. He couldn''t always fight across realms; he also wanted to suppress others with his realm. The excitement would eventually disperse. Under the driving away efforts of people like Song Jinyuan and Dugu Wenhun, in less than five days, Sword Heaven Marsh returned to the tranquility it had known for many years, but the battle between Fang Wang and the Heavenly Official had sent shockwaves across the world. Legends about the Heavenly Official were continuously unearthed by the populace, particularly by those in nearby seas. As they gathered more and more information, they were astounded by the existence of the Heavenly Official and even more incredulous at Fang Wang''s strength. The thought of Tian Dao Fang Wang, supposedly two hundred years old, forcing the four thousand seven hundred years old Heavenly Official to yield with a single punch was beyond belief! With the years'' performance of Fang Wang, the reputation of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes had long faded into irrelevance in the Southern Celestial Sea. Fang Wang was now the strongest genius in the hearts of the people, and he had even become the number one Cultivator of the Southern Celestial Sea. Indeed, the Southern Celestial Sea regarded Tian Dao Fang Wang as one of their own, for after all, Fang Wang was one of the twenty-four True Immortals of the Eternal Life Pavilion. The appearance of the Heavenly Official had thoroughly elevated Tian Dao Fang Wang to a divine status, providing a perfect ending to the prolonged contest of power. Half a month later. Fang Wang finally agreed to meet the Heavenly Official. The Heavenly Official walked out of the mist and approached Fang Wang from behind, looking somewhat anxious. He cleared his throat and spoke, "Fellow Daoist, I truly came to bring you an opportunity. The previous offense was simply to test your strength, and it turns out that I overestimated myself." Without turning his head, Fang Wang asked, "What opportunity?" "The Ascension Stairway, it''s the greatest opportunity at sea. To ascend the stairway is to gain the fortunes of the Celestial Court. The stairway appears once every thousand years, and it''s an opportunity that all the great powers of the world vie for. There are two hundred and seven years left until its next emergence." "The Celestial Court?" "The Celestial Court was founded in ancient times by human emperors. Back then, there were no Ascenders, nor the concept of Immortal Gods. To protect all living beings, human emperors established the Celestial Court and bestowed the powers of Immortal Gods upon top fighters of the age. Although the initial Celestial Court reigned supreme above all creatures, it was under the control of human emperors. However, with each succeeding generation of emperors, the Celestial Court began to go unchecked. Rebellions against the Celestial Court even erupted among various races in the Mortal Realm. Throughout the vast expanse of time, the Celestial Court was overthrown multiple times, and each time reestablished by strong beings, until it was ultimately destroyed by true Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm, vanishing into the long river of history. However, the Celestial Court amassed many powerful legacies during its many eras of rule, and it still persists in the Mortal Realm," the Heavenly Official said, his tone filled with a sense of nostalgia. This version of the Celestial Court was different from the legends Fang Wang had heard in his previous life on Earth. The creation of Immortal Gods by humans seemed reasonable. Fang Wang then asked, "Compared to the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion, how does the Celestial Court measure up?" The Tai Cang Immortal Mansion was an opportunity bestowed upon him by the Descending Dragon Great Saint. While the Ascension Stairway emerged once every thousand years, the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion was even more extraordinary, appearing only once every ten thousand years. The Descending Dragon Great Saint established the Three Great True Cultivations for the sake of the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. The Heavenly Official was taken aback, and he remarked with a sense of longing, "I didn''t expect you to know of the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. It''s a legend even more mysterious than the Celestial Court, and nobody knows the origins of the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. Yet, each time it has opened, it has created a Great Saint. In terms of opportunity, it''s more profound than the Ascension Stairway, but alas, I don''t have a single clue regarding the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion." "Could it be that you have found clues to the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion?" In response to the Heavenly Official''s inquiry, Fang Wang calmly replied, "If I had, why would I need to ask you? I''ve only heard the name before and was curious. Since the Ascension Stairway won''t appear for another two hundred and seven years, let''s talk about it when the time comes." In two hundred and seven years, what realm would he have reached? He planned to merge all Mortal Realm cultivation techniques, so he didn''t finalize any commitment. If he was free at that time, it might be worth a visit. The Heavenly Official took out a scroll from his sleeve and said, "This scroll contains the location of the Ascension Stairway. The stairway is not just about chasing opportunities, but also about making a name for oneself in the Mortal Realm. This continent is too small, even if you include the Southern Celestial Sea and the Emperor Sea, it''s still very small. Your reputation as Tian Dao should spread further. When the time comes, the great powers of the world will gather to ascend the stairway together. The higher one climbs, the stronger they are." ``` Fang Wang rose to his feet, faced him, took the scroll, and then asked, "Is this Ascension Stairway controlled by the force behind you?" If the Ascension Stairway were available to anyone, why would Heavenly Official bother to strive for it, to pursue what exactly? The Heavenly Official chuckled and said, "The Ascension Stairway, how could it be something that common folk can control? I merely wish to witness the elegance of a Great Saint before I depart this life." "Since ancient times, Cultivators either ascend to immortality or become saints in the Mortal Realm. Ascenders are common, but Great Saints are a rare sight. I, an old man, have lived for more than four thousand seven hundred years, and I''ve only seen the remnant soul of an ancient Great Saint, never having truly experienced the elegance of one. I wander the world for two reasons: one is to pass the remainder of my now meaningless life; the other is to find talents worthy of the Great Saint status. Before I met you, I thought many geniuses could become Great Saints, but after meeting you, only then did I realize the destiny of a Great Saint is as the legends say, radiating brightness that dims all other geniuses in the world." The eyes of the Heavenly Official were ablaze as he stared at Fang Wang. Ever since he learned that Fang Wang was not yet two hundred years old, he was utterly astonished and filled with endless expectations for Fang Wang. The Descending Dragon Continent is a backward place in the Mortal Realm, yet it has given birth to such a genius. What heights will Fang Wang reach once he travels to those sacred places of Cultivation? Fang Wang softly chuckled, "You flatter me, my friend." With the Heavenly Official presenting such humility, it was only natural for Fang Wang not to put on airs. The two of them began to converse. A full half an hour later, the Heavenly Official finally took his leave with a beaming smile. Although this old fellow loved to bully the younger generation, it was just a bad habit; he had not killed any juniors. Otherwise, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea would not have survived. "The Ascension Stairway... A grand event under Heaven? Then I must join in on the excitement." The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. The Heavenly Palace has been closed for twenty thousand years, and besides pursuing longevity, one must not miss out on appearing as a saint before others! Fame and fortune, Fang Wang never shunned them! Fang Wang sat down again and began to practice his Qi Gathering cultivation technique. As the sun set and the moon rose, two months passed in a flash. On this day, Fang Wang successfully broke through to the sixth layer of the Mahayana Realm. Many Cultivators had already left Grand Qi, making it much quieter. But compared to before Fang Wang accepted challenges, the present-day Grand Qi had already been infused with many new forces of Cultivation. It might not be the strongest dynasty on the continent, but it was certainly the first among the seven kingdoms. The status of the Great Abyss Gate rose along with the tide, given that Fang Wang still belonged to them. Various sects and kingdoms actively sought the favor of the Great Abyss Gate, leading to a drastic increase in their Cultivation resources. Fang Wang''s words still held significant deterrent power. After he announced that he would no longer accept challenges, no Cultivator dared to cause trouble in Sword Heaven Marsh, though there was a constant stream of Cultivators who wished to serve as Sword Servants there. It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of Sword Heaven Marsh now surpassed that of the various sects of Grand Qi, and this was without taking into account the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun. As night fell, the surface of the lake glistened with ripples. Xiao Zi approached Fang Wang and gently asked, "Young Master, your two-hundredth birthday is approaching. Your mother wishes to celebrate it for you. What do you think?" Xiao Zi typically handled messages from the Fang Family to avoid disturbing Fang Wang with trivial matters. "No need for that. I''ll just return on that day. Making a big deal out of it might not be good," Fang Wang replied. He was about to turn one hundred and ninety-six and didn''t feel much about the upcoming two hundred, especially since he had spent twenty thousand years in secluded Cultivation in the Heavenly Palace. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi nodded. She didn''t leave, but stayed by Fang Wang''s side, quietly accompanying him. "Who knows how long this peaceful life will last," Xiao Zi suddenly remarked with emotion. Without opening his eyes, Fang Wang asked, "Why such sentimentality? Don''t you enjoy adventures?" After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Zi said, "Young Master, I don''t know why, but these past few years, every night, I feel restless and can hardly calm down. It''s as if a great calamity is about to befall us." "Could it be your True Dragon Bloodline is attracting trouble again?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not sure, perhaps." "Then why don''t you diligently practice your Cultivation and strive to transform into a dragon as soon as possible?" "I don''t even know how to become a dragon..." A man and a snake sat at the bridgehead, whispering under the moonlight, their shadows elongating on the wooden bridge. ... At dawn, the first ray of sunlight broke through the sky, casting its warmth over the archipelago. Ji Rutian, clad in golden robes, walked along the beach at the edge of the island, with a black-robed elder leading the way. Ji Rutian looked ahead and saw a towering peak piercing the clouds, with stones occasionally tumbling down, kicking up dust and debris. He inquired, "Master, is that the aura of a True Dragon awakening?" As the black-robed elder advanced, he answered, "There are scarcely more than a handful of True Dragons in the world. This one has lived for nine thousand years; its father was once the mount of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Its Cultivation is profound and unfathomable." Ji Rutian narrowed his eyes and asked, "With such a significant background and my level of Cultivation, can I subdue its vitality?" ``` Chapter 225 - 222: Ninth Layer of the Mahayana Realm, Ten Thousand Demons Transform into Dragons_1 ``` sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you can''t subdue it, then you are not worthy of becoming a Great Saint." The man in black spoke without turning his head, his tone indifferent. Ji Rutian heard these words and was not angered. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Master, at my realm, could you have subdued the True Dragon''s vital essence?" The man in black replied, "If the me back then had the guidance of the me now, naturally I could have subdued it. But even so, I wasn''t able to attain the status of a Great Saint." Ji Rutian fell into contemplation. The master and disciple continued on their way, passing through the forest and arriving at the foot of the mountain. This massive peak had few dense trees and offered a wide view. Looking up from the base of the mountain, it appeared incredibly majestic, akin to a primordial divine mountain. Its peak was shrouded in dense smoke, sporadically ejecting rocks and sand. Ji Rutian muttered to himself, "Is this the True Dragon that presides over all the other demons? Its aura is truly terrifying." The man in black spoke, "Xian Long, it''s been many years. Do you still retain your will?" The islands were silent, the sun shone on the mountain, continually expanding the lit area. "Hmph, Zhu Changsheng, you''ve come again. And this time you''ve brought along a greenhorn. Does he really think he can obtain this king''s vital essence?" A voice, ancient and oppressive, rang out, reminiscent of an aging emperor possessing an innate authority. The man in black was actually the founding ancestor of the Ji Hao Sect, Zhu Changsheng! Confronted with Xian Long''s scorn, Zhu Changsheng spoke, "You''ve been suppressed here, your power waning. Are you truly confident about facing both my disciple and me?" After his words, silence fell upon heaven and earth once more. Zhu Changsheng waited a moment, then began ascending the mountain, with Ji Rutian hurrying to follow. Rumble, rumble¡ª The mountain started to tremble, and lava poured down like waterfalls through the thick smoke, cascading towards the base and sending scorching air in every direction. Zhu Changsheng''s black robes fluttered. His expression remained cold and detached, unabated by Xian Long''s daunting presence. Ji Rutian smiled, his eyes filled with anticipation. "The strength of a True Dragon... I wonder if, upon obtaining it, I can contend with Fang Wang." Ji Rutian''s thoughts lingered on Fang Wang. Ever since his clone fought with Fang Wang, he had set Fang Wang as his ultimate goal. He firmly believed that if he could defeat Fang Wang, then he would be the person with the greatest talent and life potential in this world, the Great Saint of this era would be his for the taking! ... Under the blue sky and surrounded by peaks, Sword Heaven Marsh was filled with numerous sword cultivators standing on the lake, contemplating the Sword Dao. Fang Bai and Xu Qiuming stood opposite each other with closed eyes, ripples emanating across the lake''s surface beneath their feet. Suddenly. Xu Qiuming opened his eyes and gazed upon Fang Bai, his look one of admiration. Fang Bai slowly opened his eyes, bright and clear. Looking at Xu Qiuming, he asked, "Senior, what is the name of this Sword Intent?" Xu Qiuming smiled and said, "The Sword Intent of Selflessness, forget oneself, forget everything. There is only the sword. The sword can destroy everything and also create everything. My Sword Intent is that the sword is everything." "The Sword Intent of Selflessness..." Fang Bai murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with even more intensity. He exclaimed, "This Sword Intent is remarkable, it feels even stronger than the Celestial Sword Intent." He had already grasped the Celestial Sword Intent, so he was qualified to assess the strengths of the two Sword Intents. Xu Qiuming shook his head and chuckled, "Any Sword Intent can grow, there is none that is absolutely powerful. It still depends on the person. Take the Celestial Sword Intent, for instance, no one can surpass the Heavenly Dao." Fang Bai took a deep breath and said, "I have someone I must defeat. Senior, thank you for imparting your Sword Intent to me. I will not tarnish your reputation." Xu Qiuming waved his hand and turned away, looking towards the horizon and speaking leisurely, "It''s time for me to leave, to continue in pursuit of my Sword Dao." "Senior, won''t you say goodbye to Ancestor Fang?" Fang Bai asked respectfully. Xu Qiuming vanished into thin air above the lake, leaving behind a voice, "There will never be a permanent farewell between him and me, so what''s the need for goodbyes?" Fang Bai stood stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile. Elsewhere. At the mist-enshrouded bridgehead, Xiao Zi looked towards Fang Bai''s direction and mused, "Isn''t this kid''s Sword Dao comprehension too exaggerated? He''s learned Xu Qiuming''s Sword Intent so quickly." Fang Wang gazed at the eastern sky and replied softly, "His comprehension of the Sword Dao is indeed high, at least for now I haven''t found anyone with a higher comprehension than his." In his eyes, it wouldn''t be surprising if Fang Bai surpassed Xu Qiuming. Fang Wang himself was an anomaly, and wasn''t Fang Bai one as well? ``` One could even say that the existence of the Fang Family is the greatest variable in this world, for in my past life, the Fang Family was eradicated, and a prodigy like Fang Bai didn''t even have the chance to be born. Ever since Fang Bai lost to the Sword Immortal, this lad''s temperament has changed, cultivating even more diligently. Previously, relying on his quick wits, he would occasionally slack off, but now, he meditates on the sword all day, his Sword Intent growing stronger with each passing day. "Looking at it this way, it''s only a matter of time before Fang Jing is surpassed, even left far behind," Xiao Zi said with a taunting laugh, excited at the thought of Fang Jing being defeated by Fang Bai. Fang Wang no longer responded; whether Fang Bai or Fang Jing would achieve greater heights in the future wasn''t his concern¡ªdescendants have their own luck. Xiao Zi noticed his gaze and couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, what are you looking at?" Fang Wang replied softly, "I cannot see, but I can feel." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi''s curiosity grew even stronger. It was about to press for an answer when its serpentine body suddenly trembled, its heartbeat thundering through its sensory world like war drums. An indescribable sense of terror surged in its heart, giving it the feeling of facing the apocalypse. "Young Master..." Xiao Zi called out with difficulty. Fang Wang turned to look at it and raised his right hand to place it on Xiao Zi''s snakehead, protecting it with his own Spiritual Power. In that instant, Xiao Zi felt itself enveloped in a comfortable warmth, and the discomfort vanished immediately, allowing it to breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems a change of era is imminent," Fang Wang muttered to himself. Xiao Zi couldn''t help but look to the east, its gaze slightly vacant. An hour later, Fang Wang finally removed his right hand from Xiao Zi. Fang Wang closed his eyes and said, "Cultivate diligently; your tribulation may be imminent." At these words, Xiao Zi immediately leapt onto a lotus on the lake''s surface and began to absorb Earth Spirit Qi. ... Time flies like an arrow, life is fleeting; mankind grows up and ages, births and deaths come one after another, continuing the cycle without end, all things following the same law. Twenty-four years later. On this day, Fang Wang finally reached the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm. Over the years, he had returned to the Fang Residence only once, for the low-key celebration of his two-hundredth birthday with his parents, after which he returned to continue his secluded cultivation. He opened his eyes and murmured, "The Nirvana Realm is near; when the time comes, I can recast a Lifespirit Treasure, and enhance all my Lifespirit Treasures. I should be able to withstand the upcoming tribulations." Twenty-four years earlier, he had sensed an aura far surpassing that of the heavens from far off in the east, terrifying even him. That was why he had devoted himself so urgently to cultivation. This aura seemed to be connected to Xiao Zi, often causing it distress; this indicated the aura was related to the True Dragon. Fang Wang couldn''t tell if this was good or bad and could only prepare for the worst. At some point, Fang Wang had grown accustomed to the feeling of being unmatched, and this unknown yet powerful force made him feel a sense of urgency. Though belligerent by nature, that was when he had absolute certainty of victory. If he encountered an enemy he couldn''t be sure of, he wouldn''t dare look for a fight and would move to strike down the threat as swiftly as possible. Fang Wang stood up and began to stretch his limbs. Before long, he felt a wave of spiritual consciousness emanating from the Jade Bracelet on his right hand¡ªit was Zhou Xue. He immediately sent his own spiritual consciousness into it. It was still the Illusionary Realm of the Fang Residence. Zhou Xue was sitting in a pavilion, beckoning to him. After many years, Zhou Xue wore a delicate and magnificent red jade crown on her head, her long hair neatly arranged beneath it, her bearing radiating the dignity of a ruler. Fang Wang entered the pavilion and asked, "Did you contact me because you sensed that I stopped cultivating?" Zhou Xue nodded and said, "Correct. Congratulations on breaking through to the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm. Your pace of cultivation is truly disheartening. If it weren''t for my possession of the Immortal Law of the Upper Realms, I would see no hope of catching up with you." Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and inquired, "Didn''t you say that Immortal Law and Divine Skills cannot be cultivated in the human world?" "Indeed, they cannot. But I''ve found a treasure that can elude the Heavenly Dao. What, you want to learn? If you do, without a treasure to conceal it, you''ll surely draw the attention of the Upper Realm. Even if you don''t wish to ascend later, you will face endless trouble," Zhou Xue said with a light laugh. Fang Wang watched her closely and said, "In that case, I shall not learn it. The cultivation techniques of this world may not necessarily be inferior to the Immortal Law of the Upper Realms." Zhou Xue raised her hand to support her fair chin and said, "There might indeed be Dao techniques hidden among mankind that are no less powerful than Immortal Law. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be cases of the lower realms challenging the higher, and not just once. However, acquiring such Dao techniques won''t be easy for you." Fang Wang asked, "Tell me, what do you want? You didn''t come just to congratulate me." Zhou Xue''s smile curled up as she said, "Take good care of that snake beside you; it''s about to transform into a dragon, and it will bring calamities upon you." "Oh? Be more specific," Fang Wang pressed. Zhou Xue began, "The founders of the Ji Hao Sect, Zhu Changsheng and Ji Rutian, seek to claim the True Dragon Vital Essence. Little do they know that the True Dragon has inherited the legacy of the Ancient True Dragon Race. During the thousands of years it''s been suppressed, it has been cultivating all the while. Using the power of Zhu Changsheng and Ji Rutian to break its seal, it has transformed into the True Dragon Vital Essence and merged with the world. From now on, any demon with even a trace of the True Dragon Bloodline will transform into a dragon. Dragons being the most noble of all demons and rich in treasures, humans and demons alike will hunt down members of the True Dragon Clan in a frenzy." Fang Wang frowned and asked, "Did you know Ji Rutian had such plans? Why didn''t you intervene?" Zhou Xue laughed, "Because I, too, desire the treasures of the True Dragon, and I have much to gain." "Furthermore, when myriad demons transform into dragons, the incarnated True Dragon Vital Essence, Xian Long, will choose a descendant to become the Dragon King, bringing great calamity to the human world. This will also be one of the reasons for the descent of the Upper Realms in the future." Fang Wang couldn''t help asking, "Who will this Dragon King be?" Zhou Xue shook her head, "The fates of the heavens and earth have already changed; the Dragon King won''t be the same as before. If it''s your Xiao Zi, you need to be careful. Once it transforms into the Dragon King, the Soul-Binding Curse will no longer suppress it, and it will awaken the memories of the True Dragon Clan, revealing its true nature." Chapter 226 - 223 Xiao Zi Transforms into a Dragon, Taoist Heart Reaches Nirvana Xiao Zi will become the Dragon King? Fang Wang, upon hearing Zhou Xue''s words, did not question it. Xiao Zi had been following him, influenced by his fate, and it was not impossible that it could become a Dragon King. As Fang Wang drew nearer to the Nirvana Realm, he could indeed feel the existence of fate in the obscurity of the universe. The so-called fate is not just luck but also the momentum formed by one''s life experiences. If the will of Xian Long had already dispersed throughout the world, formless and intangible, it was natural that it could observe Xiao Zi. "Did you discover Ji Rutian''s movements, or did you already know of this matter in a past life?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue gave him a look and said, "Of course I found out. In this life, Ji Rutian''s fate clashes with yours; how could I not investigate? In my previous life, I only knew of Zhu Changsheng regarding the True Dragon Calamity, and the people of the world were unaware of the relationship between Ji Rutian and Zhu Changsheng." Fang Wang''s face showed curiosity, and he continued, "You actually managed to track down Ji Rutian. Did he not discover it?" Zhou Xue snorted, "I assigned someone to follow Ji Rutian. That person doesn''t have other skills, but is an expert in hiding. Perhaps Zhu Changsheng could detect him, but Ji Rutian certainly could not. Based on the intelligence I have, although Zhu Changsheng is Ji Rutian''s master, Zhu Changsheng clearly has his own schemes, and I even suspect that he wants to seize Ji Rutian''s body." Fang Wang couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this. Indeed, not everyone could have a smooth sailing journey. The nine Ascenders of the past must have experienced countless hardships to seize the opportunity for ascension. From the past life, Ji Rutian was the one who had the last laugh. As for Zhu Changsheng, Fang Wang did not feel much. The pinnacle of Ji Hao Sect was not comparable to Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect. Fang Wang then asked, "How many innocent lives will be involved in this True Dragon Catastrophe?" Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue began sizing him up, as if seeing him anew. Made uncomfortable by her gaze, Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, "Are you playing the savior, and have you grown accustomed to it? After saving the Jiu You Spring Eye calamity once, do you want to save from the True Dragon Calamity too? As you cultivate longer, you''ll realize that every calamity involving the mortal world is predetermined. You can block it once, twice, but can you keep on stopping it? Today you prevent the True Dragon Calamity, but it might entail another type of calamity and cause-and-effect." "Moreover, for the human race, this catastrophe is also a great opportunity. With your power alone, you won''t be able to stop it. By then, many Cultivators may come to seize the True Dragon by your side." Fang Wang said irritably, "Who says I want to play savior? I just want to assess the threat level of this calamity." Zhou Xue chuckled, "Is that so? I hope the righteousness in your bones doesn''t harm you. After all, Cultivation is about battling against the heavens. Cultivators only care about people who are relevant to their interests. Today, the Cultivators of this land may be grateful to you, but perhaps one day, your strength will make them feel it''s a calamity." Fang Wang said with a curled lip, "I save people following my heart, and I don''t care how they see me afterward. I only believe in my own strength. And don''t talk about me; you claim to be a Demonic Cultivator, but I see you as quite sentimental. You even saved Li Qingsong, who was already dying." "Who says demons can''t be sentimental?" "Forget about it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Do you know of the Ascension Stairway?" "Of course, I know; it''s a grand event for Cultivators worldwide. Why, are you interested?" "That''s right, I want to participate. Going together, perhaps?" "You want to compete with me?" "Heh, you found me out," Fang Wang said. The two of them chatted in this bickering manner, and talking with Zhou Xue, Fang Wang felt his sense of urgency diminishing substantially. Zhou Xue also maintained her smile, finding it strange to herself; although she considered him a junior, every time they talked, her mood inadvertently brightened. After a long while. Fang Wang opened his eyes and continued to stretch his limbs, enjoying the scenery of Sword Heaven Marsh. The True Dragon Calamity, huh? Let''s see how Xiao Zi changes. If it still cherishes him and wants to follow him, then even if it becomes a Dragon King sought after by the entire world, he would protect it. If Xiao Zi wants to leave after becoming the Dragon King, Fang Wang would not stop it. Fang Wang''s thoughts gradually withdrew, and he noticed that Sword Heaven Marsh had also changed. The color of the lake water had changed, and the surrounding woods had also changed. These all were traces of the years. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang began to experience these changes, and his heart quieted along with them. From the Ninth Layer of the Mahayana Realm to the Nirvana Realm, the realization needed for the breakthrough was much more than before. Fang Wang had to ponder what Nirvana truly meant. What kind of effect should the Nirvana he sought be? The Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture recorded the mental methods to break through to the Nirvana Realm, but the mental methods only recorded how to gather Qi and practice the techniques ¨C high-level breakthroughs required the realization of one''s own path. The Nirvana Realm was not a realm of martial arts; Cultivation required the comprehension of all things between heaven and earth. Only by gaining insight into everything in the world can one become a True Immortal unconstrained by anything. Fang Wang stood at the head of the bridge, slowly closing his eyes as time seemed to accelerate. Day turned to night, and the cycles of day and night passed by. He stood there for a full year, and both Song Jinyuan and Xiao Zi, seeing his posture, didn''t dare to disturb him. On this night. Zhao Zhen hovered by the lotus pond, opening his eyes and looking at a lotus flower. In the heart of the flower, two Shariputras were placed. This was a method provided by the Descending Dragon Great Saint, suggesting that placing the Shariputras in a place abundant with Spiritual Energy might yield miraculous effects. Fang Wang had handed over the two Shariputras to him for decades, and he had never fully mastered them, which had become his fixation. He constantly guarded the Shariputras as he cultivated, never leaving them for a moment. Zhao Zhen seemed to sense something, turned his head, and saw Xiao Zi coiled on a wooden stake by the lake, its mouth open, facing the bright moon. Perceiving something off about Xiao Zi, and considering their connection through the Soul Devouring Gourd, Zhao Zhen asked, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zi did not answer. Its mouth opened slightly wider, then contracted a bit, but remained open all the while. After observing for a while, Zhao Zhen thought it was cultivating and didn''t think much of it, starting his own cultivation practice as well. While Xiao Zi gathered Qi for cultivation, the progress was its own, but when Zhao Zhen cultivated, he still had to contribute most of it to Xiao Zi. By the time morning came, Xiao Zi shuddered all over, its serpentine eyes regaining clarity as it murmured to itself, "Strange... that dream felt so real..." It didn''t dwell on it, as its heart had been uneasy in recent years, and dreaming was normal. And so it was. Four months passed in the blink of an eye. One night, as Fang Wang was in the midst of cultivation, he suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared from where he was. He arrived at Xiao Zi''s usual practice area, only to see Xiao Zi suspended above the lake surface, spiritual energy rushing toward it, intertwining with its demonic Qi, forming a purple cocoon with its silhouette becoming hazy within. Fang Wang did not intervene but stood by the lake, quietly observing Xiao Zi. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun suddenly appeared behind Fang Wang, their expressions odd. Curiously, Dugu Wenhun asked, "What''s happening to it?" The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea followed with an answer. "It seems to be transforming." "Unlike the typical transformation of a demonic creature, its aura is also changing." "Indeed, this change far exceeds the transformations brought about by a breakthrough in realm." Fang Wang remained silent, his gaze fixed on Xiao Zi. After a long while. Unable to bear their incessant chatter, Fang Wang finally said, "Retreat, and tell Senior Brother Song no one may approach this area henceforth." Upon hearing this, the four of them could only bow and take their leave, glancing back every three steps, curious about Xiao Zi''s transformation. Zhao Zhen occasionally looked back at Xiao Zi, feeling no concern with Fang Wang present. The night passed. The purple cocoon enveloping Xiao Zi grew larger, more than two zhang in diameter and was still absorbing spiritual energy, even capable of drawing from the Earth Spirit Qi at the bottom of Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang closed his eyes, carefully sensing the process of Xiao Zi''s transformation into a dragon. From snake to dragon, is it not a form of Nirvana? Throughout the year, Fang Wang had been contemplating his own Nirvana, not merely that of his Lifespirit Treasure, but that would not suffice. He wanted to be the strongest in the Mortal Realm, even surpassing the Upper Realm, meaning each of his breakthroughs had to be different from those of other cultivators. At that moment, Fang Wang suddenly thought of his Combat Heart. The power of the spirit was immense. The True Combat Technique didn''t directly increase a cultivator''s power, but once activated, it could leapfrog actual combat strength, not only by dispelling distractions but also by unifying intent with the body, resulting in reactions far surpassing the norm. With a new thought in mind, Fang Wang began meditating right there. Upon receiving Fang Wang''s orders, Song Jinyuan dispatched people to lay out a formation, separating the area where Fang Wang and Xiao Zi were. The formation could block both sight and divine sense, leaving those outside unable to sense anything within. This was a Formation method taught by the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. In the days that followed, cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh could clearly feel the speed at which spiritual energy flowed toward the large formation increasing. ... Emperor Sea, Supreme Sect. Fang Zigeng sat in meditation on the mountain peak, his hands continuously moving, behind him five shadows radiating with a silvery glow, their silhouettes identical to his own. Years had passed, and Fang Zigeng still had white hair, which now gleamed faintly, failing to make him seem aged but instead imparting an ethereal and transcendent air. A graceful figure descended from the sky and landed beside him¡ªhis wife, Luo Yi. Luo Yi turned her head, noticed the five shadows, and secretly wondered which Cultivation Technique her husband was practicing. She looked at Fang Zigeng and spoke softly, "Husband, recently there have been many monsters transforming into dragons at sea, some even becoming True Dragons. A True Dragon''s entire body is a treasure. I''ve already sent people to hunt them, and surely their spoils will strengthen your physique." Fang Zigeng responded, "Thank you." Luo Yi continued with a question, "Husband, have there been any clues about the Supreme Saint Body?" Hearing this, Fang Zigeng opened his eyes and gave a wry smile, "Though I have undergone the baptism of the Supreme Pond and my physical body has strengthened a lot, I still can''t grasp the mysteries of the Supreme Saint Body. Have others had any revelations?" Luo Yi shook her head, "How could they? The Supreme Sect hasn''t produced a Supreme Saint Body for two thousand years. Don''t worry, once I collect the dragon treasures, perhaps you will comprehend it." Fang Zigeng turned to look at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "True Dragons are the stuff of legend, but now we see monsters transforming into dragons... Actually, while in the Supreme Pond, I met someone, presumably the will of a predecessor from the Supreme Sect. He said that the Supreme Sect would face a catastrophe. What exactly the catastrophe is, or when it will strike, he couldn''t foresee. You must be cautious in your endeavors outside." Chapter 227 - 224 True Dragon Princess Hearing Fang Zigeng''s words, Luo Yi didn''t tense up; she instead covered her mouth and chuckled, "When my father entered the Supreme Pond back then, he received a similar warning. Don''t worry, my father has always been concerned about this issue. Ever since you saved me, I have not gone out alone." Fang Zigeng nodded and reached out to take Luo Yi''s hand. Sitting down with him, Luo Yi leaned her head on his shoulder, and the couple began to chat softly. The five shadows behind Fang Zigeng didn''t dissipate with the end of his cultivation; they continued to sit in meditation, even capable of absorbing nature''s Spiritual Energy. The news of monsters transforming into dragons wasn''t only obtained by the Supreme Sect; seas and continents all over the world received the message, with monsters transforming into dragons everywhere in the Mortal Realm. The appearance of True Dragons was enough to drive Human Cultivators and monsters wild. ... Yin¡ª¡ª A dragon''s chant echoed throughout Grand Qi, audible to every being in the realm. Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, Sword Cultivators turned their heads to look, and even The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun appeared on the rooftops, gazing into the distance. "Is this... a dragon?" "Yes, it definitely is a dragon, exactly like the ones described in legends." "A place like Grand Qi is actually hiding a True Dragon?" The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were extremely excited and immediately vanished from the rooftops, with Dugu Wenhun following close behind. They had lived for so long, and this was their first time seeing a True Dragon; naturally, they were excited. Over Sword Heaven Marsh''s lake area, the white light of a Formation shot up into the sky, making it impossible for onlookers to see inside. At this moment, the interior presented a spectacular sight. The purple cocoon that Xiao Zi had transformed into was over thirty meters in diameter, its purple aura swirling around, and the gusts of wind it created caused Fang Wang''s hair to flutter as he sat by the lakeside. Upon closer inspection, one could see a huge figure, twisting inside the cocoon, with a form highly similar to a dragon''s. Deer antlers, serpentine body, four claws¡ªits movements exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression. Zhao Zhen couldn''t help but approach Fang Wang and whispered, "Master, could you send me out? I can hardly stand it..." As soon as he heard this, Fang Wang immediately sent the Soul Devouring Gourd and Zhao Zhen outside the Formation. The might of a True Dragon was not only domineering in appearance but also emitted a Dragon''s Authority that reigned supreme over all creatures, a bloodline suppression. The Authority of a True Dragon could subdue monsters and shake evil spirits. Zhao Zhen felt his soul could disperse at any moment, an extremely uncomfortable sensation. After sending Zhao Zhen out, Fang Wang didn''t open his eyes and continued his cultivation. Ripples spread across the lake in front of him as he used his Spiritual Power to strengthen the Formation, enhancing the isolating effect to prevent Xiao Zi from being exposed. The influence of the True Dragon exceeded his expectations; he could feel more and more Cultivators'' presences heading in the direction of Grand Qi''s True Dragon, and even auras from the Nirvana Realm were closing in on Grand Qi. Fang Wang diverted his attention back and continued to perceive the Nirvana Realm. He was getting closer to making a breakthrough. In the following month, the news of the True Dragons appearing spread wildly across the continent. Monsters were transforming into dragons in nearly every dynasty; some were subduing dragons, some were killing dragons, and some righteous sects stood up to protect the dragons. For a while, Grand Qi, which had been peaceful for decades, was plunged into turmoil again. Grand Qi was merely a microcosm of the larger situation in the world, with the emergence of True Dragons stirring up conflicts all over the Mortal Realm. A new era was beginning to unfold. Days passed. The process of Xiao Zi''s transformation into a dragon lasted for two full years. When she regained consciousness, True Dragons had appeared in various places across the world. The cultivation level of these True Dragons was based on their level before the transformation; those with higher cultivation before the transformation underwent more significant changes. Inside the Formation, the purple cocoon dissipated like smoke, revealing a nearly sixty-meter-long Purple Dragon. Its body was elegant, with Purple Dragon Scales shimmering coldly under the sunlight, dragon whiskers fluttering like flames, and its horns so long they nearly matched the length of its head. Its dragon eyes trembled slightly, then slowly opened, revealing a pair of eyes like jade, sparkling and mysterious. Xiao Zi''s gaze had become utterly different from before; the mischievousness and playfulness were gone, replaced by majesty. True Dragon, a race that soars above all living beings! Xiao Zi felt an unprecedented strength. Transforming into a dragon in one fell swoop was more effective than hundreds of years of its cultivation. Xiao Zi slowly lowered its eyes, its gaze falling on the figure meditating by the lake, yet its expression did not change. The purple Demonic Qi surged within the Formation, making everything appear so mystical. Xiao Zi hovered in the air, quietly gazing down at Fang Wang. After a long time. Xiao Zi lowered its head, bringing its Dragon Head close to Fang Wang. Its dragon mouth stopped in front of Fang Wang, with two whiskers fluttering as if they were long scarves, giving the impression of an invisible dancer twirling gracefully, displaying her dance. Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, asked, "How do you feel?" Xiao Zi''s Dragon Head, akin to the size of a loft, could swallow Fang Wang in one bite. It looked down at Fang Wang and softly answered, "Very good, better than I have ever felt before." It was still the same charming female voice, but compared to its former vulnerability, it now had a tone of arrogance. Fang Wang opened his eyes and made eye contact with it. Tsk tsk. This aura is already comparable to that of someone in the Mahayana Realm, such a drastic metamorphosis. Could it truly have been chosen as the Dragon King? Xiao Zi softly said, "I''ve really transformed into a dragon and awakened the memories of my past. I was the last princess of the True Dragon Clan. The Descending Dragon Great Saint kept my soul in the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven until one day, a serpent sneaked into the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven, giving me a chance. In truth, even without Xian Long''s sacrifice, my dragon soul would''ve influenced this serpent body and turned it into a dragon sooner or later." A wistful look appeared in its eyes. Fang Wang calmly asked, "Then what should your name be now?" Xiao Zi snapped back to reality, staring intently at Fang Wang, remaining silent. The ripples on the lake''s surface came to a halt, and apart from the sound of the wind, there was no other noise between heaven and earth. A while later. A smile appeared on Fang Wang''s face. Xiao Zi blinked and smiled, "Naturally it''s still Xiao Zi, young master. I''ve promised to accompany you for a lifetime, no, for eternity." As its words fell, it suddenly shrank and plunged directly into Fang Wang''s arms. Even when shrunken, it still looked quite large; its dragon body was nearly two meters long. It hooked its forepaws over Fang Wang''s shoulders and stuck out its tongue, seeking to lick Fang Wang''s face. Fang Wang held it back, saying with annoyance, "You''ve turned into a dragon now, so why do you still have this habit?" Xiao Zi playfully said, "Young master, it''s because I like you. Have you ever seen me lick anyone else before?" Even though it said that, Fang Wang still restrained it. "Tell me about your changes," Fang Wang said softly. Xiao Zi began to recount the memories of its awakening. In the era of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, the True Dragon Clan had already been driven to the brink of extinction. They hid in the deep sea, far from human beings, isolated from the world, until the Descending Dragon Great Saint appeared. The Descending Dragon Great Saint, in order to prove his name, slaughtered half of the True Dragon Clan and forced the survivors to become his mounts and pets. When Xiao Zi was born, its father was already the mount of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Before it had grown up, it witnessed Immortal Gods descending to the mortal realm. Ultimately, the Descending Dragon Great Saint fell, and all Saint Spirits associated with him, including it, died. When its dragon soul awoke, it was already in the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven. As it turned out, its father had anticipated this calamity and begged the Descending Dragon Great Saint to save his soul. The Descending Dragon Great Saint agreed, and Xiao Zi''s dragon soul wandered the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven with the souls of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, his generals, and maidservants. Day after day, until one day, Xiao Zi accidentally entered the body of a serpent. It originally wanted to leave, but the Descending Dragon Great Saint sealed its memories. "The Descending Dragon Great Saint sealed my memories, probably calculating something. Young master, you shouldn''t think too highly of him," Xiao Zi cautioned. Now, when speaking of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, its tone was indignant, stripped of any former reverence. Fang Wang nodded and then said, "Tell me about the Immortal Gods of the Upper Realm." He had always been curious about the Upper Realm, viewing the Immortal Gods there as hypothetical enemies, wanting to understand their intelligence in advance. Xiao Zi''s dragon body trembled and said, "Young master, the Immortal Gods are truly terrifying. The Descending Dragon Great Saint was an invincible presence in the human world, with plenty of cultivators in the Heaven-Breaking Realm under him, and there were even more powerful beings beyond the Heaven-Breaking Realm. But the Upper Realm only sent one Immortal God to suppress the Descending Dragon Great Saint and his regime..." Shuddering at the memory of that ancient past, Xiao Zi continued. Fang Wang listened intently. Xiao Zi had not seen the true form of that Immortal God, only a palm larger than the entire Descending Dragon Continent falling down. The might of that single palm made it lose consciousness instantly, and when it awoke, only the dragon soul remained, with details of that battle learned from other perished souls. So the time passed, a whole hour. After hearing Xiao Zi recount the past, Fang Wang was deeply stirred and said, "For now, you should not go out. Wait until I break through, and then we will leave this Formation together. Right now, all living beings in the world are hunting True Dragons, and I need greater strength to protect you." Xiao Zi obediently coiled up beside him and said softly, "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve let go of the past of the Dragon Race; I won''t cause you any trouble." Fang Wang asked, "If all the dragons in the world were slaughtered, leaving only you, would you be content?" "Of course, I would be content. What do the present-day True Dragons have to do with me? They''re just mixed-blood monsters with a bit of True Dragon Bloodline. Once you become the strongest in the human world, we can still have dragon children and grandchildren and recreate the True Dragon Clan," Xiao Zi said indifferently. Fang Wang''s mouth twitched. Although dragons are nobler than snakes, he wasn''t quite ready for that taste. "Quit having such crooked thoughts!" Fang Wang vigorously rubbed Xiao Zi''s dragon head, noting that the furry dragon head was more enjoyable to touch than a slick snake head. Xiao Zi laughed but said no more. Afterward, Fang Wang began his cultivation practice, while Xiao Zi lay beside him, curling its body around him and continued to sleep. It wanted to seek the ancestral legacy of the True Dragon Clan in its dreams. Over these two years, observing Xiao Zi''s transformation, Fang Wang had already conceived thoughts of Nirvana. He was not far from his breakthrough. He even began to contemplate creating his eighth Lifespirit Treasure! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, he did not want to borrow the power of the Heavenly Palace but rather wanted to create a treasure that embodied Nirvana! Days passed. Every day, cultivators visited and departed from Sword Heaven Marsh, and the various conflicts stirred up by the True Dragons became a common topic of conversation among cultivators during their leisure time. Nowadays, subduing a True Dragon had become a mark of a Great Cultivator. What could be more splendid than riding dragons and roaming the universe? The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea also hunted a dragon and distributed its treasures between Chu Yin and Fang Bai, nurturing great hopes for these two juniors. Chapter 228 - 225: Breaking Through to the Nirvana Realm, Heart of the Heavenly Dao After initiating his breakthrough sprint, Fang Wang ignored the hustle and bustle of the outside world. Earth Spirit Qi rushed into his body like crazy, while Xiao Zi, having transformed into a dragon, was not affected at all and even had a look of fascination on her face. Relying on the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, Fang Wang did not need to pass through tribulations, so there was no fear of harming it. One month later. Fang Wang formally commenced his breakthrough. Even though a grand formation isolated this lake area, his aura still disturbed the entire Sword Heaven Marsh. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, who were fishing by the lake, couldn''t help but glance over, their faces showing astonishment. "The aura of the Nirvana Realm... Is he about to break through to the Nirvana Realm so soon?" "Good gracious, he was already terrifying at the Mahayana Realm. How strong will he become when he reaches the Nirvana Realm?" "Too fast, how many years has it been from the Mahayana Realm to the Nirvana Realm?" They were already so astonished, let alone other Sword Cultivators. Fang Wang''s age had long been widely known across the continent, and all Cultivators knew that Fang Wang was very young, powerful enough as he was, and now breaking through again, it was unimaginable to conceive what realm he would reach. For a time, discussions rose and fell within Sword Heaven Marsh. There were even those who pondered whether, after a successful Heavenly Dao breakthrough, he would go out to hunt True Dragons? True Dragons were scattered throughout the world, and lately a trend had formed among Great Cultivators to compete over the strength of their True Dragon mounts and pets. Of course, there were also those curious about whether the snake demon by Fang Wang''s side would transform into a dragon, as it had often clamored about doing so before disappearing in the past two years, likely undergoing its own transformation. Boom¡ª Rolling thunderclouds surged and gathered, with Heavenly Might vast and all-encompassing. Every Cultivator in Sword Heaven Marsh could feel the Heavenly Might, and they couldn''t help but worry whether this tribulation would destroy Sword Heaven Marsh? Many Cultivators who were staying temporarily began to retreat, but the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh were not flustered; they believed Fang Wang would not harm them, and if there was real danger, he would certainly warn them. However, though the thunderclouds churned, the heavenly thunder was nowhere to be seen. Within the formation, Earth Spirit Qi poured wildly into Fang Wang''s body. He moved the gathered Spiritual Energy to his heart, intending to let his heart undergo Nirvana. Heart of the Heavenly Dao! What is the Heart of the Heavenly Dao? It is a heart that endures as long as heaven and earth. Fang Wang wasn''t sure whether he could achieve it, but he was determined to try his utmost. During Xiao Zi''s dragon transformation, Fang Wang noticed that the circulation and pulsation of True Dragon vitality had a certain pattern, which was related to the generation of Spiritual Energy by the plants of the world. Perhaps True Dragons inherently carried the mysteries of the universe within, thus enabling them to become the superior species among all beings. Fang Wang did not wish to become a True Dragon but aimed to attain, and even surpass, a lineage as noble as that of the True Dragons. If he succeeded, his heart would continue to beat indefinitely, even catalyzing stronger vitality. Even if he died and his soul disintegrated, his heart would still keep beating. Once this step was successful, he could continue to shape other organs in the future, and even allow his entire fleshly body to undergo Nirvana transformation, ultimately achieving immortality. Enduring as long as heaven and earth is the first stage of immortality, and what the second stage might be, he would wait until he reached the first stage to find out. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang immersed himself within, as the mental method from the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture spun wildly, drawing more and more Earth Spirit Qi into his body. Sword Heaven Marsh''s lake trembled, and the surrounding mountains subtly quaked. Xiao Zi awoke and instinctively looked toward Fang Wang. She did not disturb Fang Wang but quietly retreated to one side. Secretly, she was astounded, feeling the changes in Fang Wang''s aura which made her uneasy. In the process of refining his heart, Fang Wang had entered the state of Combat Heart; he was in the most perfect state of concentration, recalling the laws of the universe while managing his own vitality and Spiritual Power. Gradually, white flames appeared on his body, growing increasingly bright. Half an hour later, the area within the formation was shrouded in intense light, losing all color. Xiao Zi, hiding not far away, could only make out Fang Wang''s silhouette and could no longer see his true form. It was not just within the formation; from the outside world, the formation''s column of energy looked like a pillar of light, becoming increasingly bright and drawing the attention of more and more Cultivators. Chu Yin stood by the lake, feeling his master''s aura. His heartbeat quickened, and his eyes showed excitement. "This feeling..." Chu Yin closed his eyes, intently feeling his master''s breakthrough aura, and as if guided by an invisible force, he seemed to find the direction for his own cultivation. He had some talent that surpassed Mortals in terms of Inner Strength, but as his cultivation level increased, he also began to ponder his path. Fang Bai walked to the lakeside, gazing into the distance and closed his eyes as well. Time flew by swiftly. Fang Wang, lost in his breakthrough, saw his cultivation level rise continually. Even though the grand formation isolated him, his momentum still disturbed the entire Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. Various sects and noble families sent out Disciples to investigate. After learning that this formidable aura came from Sword Heaven Marsh, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Today, Fang Wang was still seen as a protective deity in the hearts of the people of Grand Qi. ... Seven days later, all Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh were meditating, experiencing the essence of Fang Wang''s aura. The thunderclouds lingered in the sky for a long time but Sword Heaven Marsh did not darken; instead, dazzling white light shone on each person''s face, some frowned, some smiled, and some were anxious. Ever since Fang Wang''s aura enveloped Sword Heaven Marsh, Cultivators found their sensitivity to nature''s Spiritual Energy had increased and so they began to cultivate. To their delight, they gained new insights during their practice. However, the help brought by Fang Wang was ultimately limited, and now many had reached a bottleneck in comprehending their own Cultivation Techniques. Inside the grand formation. Fang Wang was still enveloped in bright light, his figure blurred. At his heart was a golden flame that burned fiercely, so bright that not even the strong light could conceal its presence. He had successfully broken through. The first layer of Nirvana Realm! His aura no longer surged violently, but his flesh was undergoing a transformation. The Spirit Pill, Heavenly Gang Star Acupoint, and his heart were all absorbing nature''s spiritual energy, thereby giving birth to strong Spiritual Power, among which his heart could create even stronger qi and blood. It was a wonderful feeling, Fang Wang was not sure whether he had succeeded, but his heart had indeed undergone a transformation. The Heart of the Heavenly Dao! The sound of his heartbeat was unprecedentedly strong, each beat resonating like the rumbling of the earth, which in turn activated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. Even Fang Wang himself was surprised by the strong vitality of the Heart of the Heavenly Dao. Such vitality might truly last as long as heaven and earth! Fang Wang began to operate the mental method of the Nirvana Realm to stabilize his cultivation. Gradually, the bright light on his body began to fade. Half a day later, the Formation reverted to its original state, and the cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh woke up one after another. "Has Senior Fang''s breakthrough ended? Why hasn''t the heavenly tribulation fallen?" "What a remarkable transformation, he even bestowed us with the opportunity to comprehend the Dao during his breakthrough, truly worthy of the Heavenly Dao." "The aura just now was so vast, what realm do you think Senior Fang has reached now?" "All I know is that no one in the Ninth Layer of Breaking Heaven Realm is a match for Senior Fang, now I''m more curious about how many major realms there are between Condensation Spirit Realm and Heaven-Breaking Realm?" "You''re merely at the Profound Heart Realm, why worry so much?" Sword Heaven Marsh regained vitality, with cultivators discussing among themselves. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea did the same. They were all at the ninth layer of the Nirvana Realm, and they felt even more shocked by Fang Wang''s aura. "What cultivation technique is he practicing?" "It must be his own creation, it feels that his own magical abilities are just as good as the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror." "With Nirvana accomplished, I wonder how his actual combat power compares to other realms." The three began to reminisce about their own breakthroughs to the Nirvana Realm in the past. Comparing themselves now, they felt even more ordinary. Those who could reach Nirvana Realm were once-in-a-millennium geniuses from all seas and continents, but compared to Fang Wang, they truly felt their talents were mediocre. Fang Wang was unaware of others'' thoughts, focusing intently on solidifying his cultivation. When the thunderclouds in the sky finally dispersed, the strong sound of a heartbeat echoed within Sword Heaven Marsh, once again surprising the cultivators. Within the Formation. Xiao Zi listened to Fang Wang''s heartbeat, her dragon eyes filled with amazement. Fang Wang looked no different from before the breakthrough, the white aura around him had disappeared, and only the sound of his heartbeat, like muffled thunder, echoed endlessly, nearly deafening. He felt that the transformation of the Heart of the Heavenly Dao was complete, and it was time to contemplate Spiritual Refinement. The eighth Lifespirit Treasure! Within his Treasured Spirit Space, a deep black groove had appeared, next to the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Rainbow Sword, Qiankun Fan, Reincarnation Bell, The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, and Heaven Bound Golden Silk. The Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown was atop his head. Fang Wang stood up, his eyes sharpening as the Formation dissipated, and he walked towards the bridgehead where he usually practiced. At the bottom of the lake there lay a Spiritual Refinement Formation that could aid him in refining his spirit. Now that he had broken through and Spiritual Refinement would not take too long, he wasn''t worried about Xiao Zi causing any trouble. Xiao Zi immediately soared into the sky, displaying her dragon body that reigned supreme over all creatures, flying freely. "She really transformed into a dragon..." Dugu Wenhun stood in front of a pavilion, watching Xiao Zi and murmuring to himself. He had hunted a True Dragon before and could feel that Xiao Zi was stronger than other True Dragons. More and more cultivators were drawn by Xiao Zi, her aura comparable to that of the Mahayana Realm made cultivators dare not act rashly, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea who recognized her identity were even less likely to cause trouble. Soon, Xiao Zi''s identity spread, and learning that this dragon was transformed from the demon snake by Fang Wang''s side, the cultivators completely dispelled any ill thoughts. Xiao Zi was very smug, attracting many cultivators around her as she boasted of her current strength, occasionally displaying her True Dragon''s innate spells, eliciting exclamations from the cultivators. On the other side, Fang Wang sat down at the bridgehead to meditate. Song Jinyuan wanted to find him, but seeing him meditating again, he had no choice but to give up. Fang Wang calmed his mind and focused his consciousness on his Treasured Spirit Space. Before long, white aura began to emanate from his body and converge above his head. At the same time. At the peak of a mountain in Sword Heaven Marsh, a figure walked to the edge of a cliff, it was the Hongxuan Emperor inhabiting the body of Xiao Kuang of the Jin Xiao Sect. "I didn''t expect that such a True Dragon could be born in this world, truly a good skill. The True Dragon Clan should not be underestimated," thought the Hongxuan Emperor, once he first saw Xiao Zi, although he recognized her dragon soul, he still looked down on her, thinking her talent was too poor, but now he was surprised by such a transformation. The Hongxuan Emperor leapt up and flew towards Sword Heaven Marsh, he didn''t disturb Fang Wang who was refining his spirit, but instead landed behind the cultivators surrounding Xiao Zi. Suddenly catching sight of him, Xiao Zi couldn''t help but widen her dragon eyes and said, "Why have you come?" Chapter 229 - 226: The Eighth Lifespirit Treasure, Sixth Order of Dao Yuan "Of course, I''m here to hunt a True Dragon." Faced with Xiao Zi''s question, the Hongxuan Emperor raised his eyebrows and smiled. Upon hearing this statement, everyone''s gaze toward him changed, becoming hostile, which surprised him. He had observed earlier that these cultivators were not Fang Wang''s Sword Servants, so why were they so loyal to Fang Wang? The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and Dugu Wenhun appeared, surrounding the Hongxuan Emperor. They examined the Hongxuan Emperor with astonished eyes. Back on Emperor''s Tomb Island, they had been impressed by Xiao Kuang, for he had stayed the longest during the assessment. However, it was unclear whether he had received the Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy. They did not know that Xiao Kuang had been possessed by the Hongxuan Emperor, but compared to before, Xiao Kuang''s cultivation had improved dramatically. Even the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, strong as the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm, felt danger from Xiao Kuang as he was now. The Hongxuan Emperor grinned and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just joking. Our Jin Xiao Sect is on good terms with Tian Dao Fang Wang, and even if I were to hunt dragons, I wouldn''t choose his dragon." After these words were spoken, the tense atmosphere immediately eased, but many still looked at him warily. The Hongxuan Emperor then smiled and said, "Now that all kinds of monsters are transforming into dragons, it has thoroughly disrupted the mortal realm''s affairs, and many hidden sects have emerged. Do you know why the mass monster transformation has occurred?" The cultivators shook their heads, all unaware, but their curiosity was piqued by his words. "This was caused by a True Dragon called Xian Long, who is the last True Dragon in the world, suppressed on an island. Historically, whenever the True Dragon Clan faced the danger of extinction, they would use a Secret Technique, invoking the fate of the True Dragon Clan to awaken monsters with Dragon Race bloodlines, causing them to transform into True Dragons." "The saying ''The dragon bore nine children, and from those nine children came many monsters'' is not without basis. The dragon''s promiscuity was all in preparation for the future..." The Hongxuan Emperor started to share ancient legends, even attracting the attention of the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. Dugu Wenhun frowned, feeling that this man was off, not just in his rapid advancement in cultivation but also in his changed demeanor, as he didn''t seem like a man of words before. And he had stayed so long during the Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy assessment... Gradually, Dugu Wenhun noticed that the Hongxuan Emperor''s words and actions bore a striking resemblance to the Golden-haired Monkey he had met during the assessment. He suddenly felt a chill. Could it be... Dugu Wenhun looked intently at the Hongxuan Emperor, and the Hongxuan Emperor even threw him a glance that made him quickly turn his head away. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, but he was able to calm himself with Fang Wang present. Since Fang Wang had defeated the revived Thousand Eyes Great Saint, Dugu Wenhun had labeled him as invincible in his heart. Even though Fang Wang said the Thousand Eyes Great Saint was not his true body, Dugu Wenhun still admired him greatly. The safest place in the world was by Fang Wang''s side! ... At the bridgehead, a spectacular mist of Earth Spirit Qi formed, covering a several dozen zhang radius of the lake area, obscuring the specifics of Fang Wang''s situation. White flames surged toward the top of Fang Wang''s head, condensing into an orb larger than his head. The eighth Lifespirit Treasure, Fang Wang hoped to lean towards Heaven and Earth. He thought of black holes. He wanted to create a Lifespirit Treasure that could devour everything and also carve out its own little heaven and earth within. Such a treasure would be best shaped as a bead. The Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword also had the marvel of devouring, albeit only the Power of the Underworld, which was enough inspiration for Fang Wang, making this creation not too difficult. His Spiritual Refinement had entered the final stage, and Spiritual Energy was rushing to him faster and faster. In his Treasured Spirit Space, his other Lifespirit Treasures were also absorbing Earth Spirit Qi. They were about to transform! Nirvana Realm was supposed to be the Nirvana of Lifespirit Treasures. Fang Wang believed his heart''s nirvana meant his treasures wouldn''t transform; however, this wasn''t the case. They were just waiting for the birth of the new treasure to transcend together. With a thunderous rumble¡ª As nature''s spiritual energy madly surged toward Fang Wang, streaks of lightning began to appear out of nowhere above the surface of Sword Heaven Marsh. The eloquent Hongxuan Emperor suddenly turned his head to look, and others were also startled. Fierce winds howled, making their robes seem ready to rip at any moment. "What''s happening?" "Could it be that he has broken through again?" "This suction is so strong, what is Elder Fang doing?" "We must evacuate quickly, or the consequences will be dire!" Cultivators buzzed with anxious discussion, and many immediately opted to evacuate, while the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh hesitated. It was then that Fang Wang''s voice rang out: "Everyone temporarily leave Sword Heaven Marsh and return after a few days." Hearing this, Song Jinyuan didn''t hesitate to issue the evacuation order. The Hongxuan Emperor''s brows furrowed; he didn''t linger and also chose to evacuate. The peaks surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh trembled, countless leaves and pebbles flew towards Fang Wang. In less than half an hour, a gigantic ball of light appeared above Sword Heaven Marsh, as nature''s spiritual energy madly surged toward it, and fierce winds swept across everything. Building after building shattered, the cliffs of mountain peaks began to collapse, as if the apocalypse had descended. From afar, the Hongxuan Emperor gazed at the ball of light with eyes full of wariness. "What kind of Treasured Spirit is that... What exactly is this kid creating?" It was not unusual to have multiple Lifespirit Treasures, but he could sense that Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure was just beginning its Nirvana. What did this imply? Fang Wang''s treasure was innately a Heavenly Essence, and it might even reach a rank above Heavenly Essence. The more he learned about this kid, the more terrifying he seemed. The Hongxuan Emperor hesitated in his heart. Should he really seek a sparring match with Fang Wang in the future? Even with his lifetime''s worth of cultivation experience, he felt he couldn''t keep up with Fang Wang, who was merely exploring with his innate talent. The Hongxuan Emperor thought of a certain legend, and his eyes became unfocused. ... Nine days later. All the mountains surrounding Sword Heaven Marsh had disappeared, the level of the lake had significantly dropped, and the woods in all directions heaved in disarray, with dust filling the air. The wild winds that raged between heaven and earth began to weaken, and a white ball of light over a thousand feet in diameter hovered above Sword Heaven Marsh. Even a hundred miles away, one could feel its magnificence. In the distance, the cultivators who had escaped from Sword Heaven Marsh all stared at the huge ball of light with shock on their faces. Cultivators from other directions were continuously arriving, and everyone who witnessed the light ball was terrified. At this moment, Fang Wang still sat cross-legged on the wooden bridge. He slowly opened his eyes, raised his right hand, and the giant ball of light in the sky began to shrink, rapidly falling into his palm. It now appeared only as large as a walnut, silver-white in color, with mysterious golden patterns adorning its surface. "Let''s call it the Town World Bead." Fang Wang spoke softly, and the Town World Bead shimmered in response, as if accepting the name. During these nine days, the Town World Bead had undergone Spiritual Refinement and Nirvana, and had already far surpassed the might of any other treasures he had crafted before. The other treasures had also gone through Nirvana, all transforming successfully. The most direct manifestation was that Fang Wang''s vitality and Spiritual Power had intensified more than tenfold, especially since he had just made a breakthrough into the Nirvana Realm. Without any exaggeration, he was now capable of killing his own self from the Nineth Layer of the Mahayana Realm with a single punch! Fang Wang looked at the Town World Bead with a smile on his face. "Eight Lifespirit Treasures, almost reaching the number nine. I wonder if I can surpass this numeral." Fang Wang thought expectantly. Based on the situation of creating one Lifespirit Treasure per realm tier, there were still several major realms above him, so he could continue to create Lifespirit Treasures. Of course, nine might already be the ultimate number, and upon reaching nine Lifespirit Treasures, he might not be able to craft any more. Fang Wang took the Town World Bead into his body and then sent a telepathic message to Song Jinyuan, instructing him to bring people back. The Hongxuan Emperor appeared out of thin air behind him, remarking, "Your treasure has at least reached the sixth rank of Dao Essence." Fang Wang turned to look at him and asked, "Above Heavenly Essence is Dao Essence?" The Hongxuan Emperor nodded, "Dao Essence has nine ranks, each can also be divided into peerless, superior, intermediate, and inferior grades. After Nirvana, treasures that can surpass two ranks of Dao Essence are qualified to exceed the Heaven-Breaking Realm." He paused for a moment and said, "Since ancient times, those whose treasures reached the fifth rank of Dao Essence have all had the chance to become a Great Saint, and ascension was not difficult. You are different. Other Great Cultivators may have multiple Lifespirit Treasures, but there will undoubtedly be a primary one. The grade of the primary treasure will have a gap from the others, but all of your treasures... are above the sixth rank of Dao Essence." "How did you determine that?" Fang Wang asked. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Hongxuan Emperor answered, "I have a Lifespirit Treasure of the sixth rank of Dao Essence." Fang Wang was reminded that the grade of the Heavenly Palace Halberd should be far beyond the sixth rank of Dao Essence. His treasures also had a hierarchy, but since they were all too strong, it was difficult for others to distinguish. After this Nirvana, his previous seven treasures had all undergone earth-shattering enhancements, each possessing the power to move mountains and seas. As to how powerful they really were, only actual combat could prove it. Fang Wang twisted his neck and asked, "May I know what brings you to me, senior?" After his breakthrough, his Spiritual Power was so abundant that he was eager for a battle to vent his energy. The Hongxuan Emperor was not surprised that Fang Wang recognized him. He chuckled softly, "I wanted to ask you to help me deal with someone, the same person the Lord Demon of the Jin Xiao Sect is eager to subdue." Fang Wang smiled and asked, "Who is this person that requires you and me to join forces to bring down?" "Zhu Rulai of the Divine Sect." "Hmm?" The Hongxuan Emperor explained, "Zhu Rulai is the strongest in the Cang Tranquil Ming Sea. I''m not clear about his exact cultivation level, but it is definitely above the Heaven-Breaking Realm. He was once a disciple of the Buddhist Sect and later practiced both Buddhist and demonic arts, establishing the Divine Sect. In past eras, he had the talent to compete for the Great Saint, and ascension was not difficult for him. The Demon Monarch thinks highly of him and hopes that you and I can subdue him. My current body is too weak to deal with the Heaven-Breaking Realm, so I need your help." Above the Heaven-Breaking Realm! Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Let me rest for a few days, how about that?" The Hongxuan Emperor smiled, "Of course, that''s no problem. By the way, Zhu Rulai can also be considered as half of my disciple, even though he does not hold me in esteem. But don''t underestimate him." Fang Wang squinted and asked, "How long has he lived?" The Hongxuan Emperor shrugged, "If we count carefully, it''s close to seven hundred years. My legacy is not just on Emperor''s Tomb Island. While what he inherited is not the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, it is the most sinister Cultivation Technique of mine." Calling one''s own Cultivation Technique sinister? Fang Wang chuckled and looked forward even more to subduing Zhu Rulai. Seeing Fang Wang laugh, the Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help but join in the laughter. The mere thought of Fang Wang and Zhu Rulai clashing in battle excited him. Chapter 230 - 227 Great Perfection of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique "Hmm, Zhu Rulai is indeed the target of the Jin Xiao Sect. It was I who recommended the Demon Monarch to order his capture, alive¡ªdon''t kill him." Within the Illusionary Realm, Zhou Xue stood before Fang Wang and said so. She scrutinized Fang Wang, her gaze settling on his chest. Fang Wang, curious, asked, "Why does the Jin Xiao Sect want to subdue him?" Zhou Xue replied without shifting her eyes, "Zhu Rulai¡ªhe did not ascend in his previous life, nor did he become a Great Saint. It wasn''t because his talent was lacking, but because he died on his path of growth. Considering the time, in another thirty years, he will be strangled. The Buddhist Sect will rally against him¡ªboth out of vengeance for his betrayal and because he subdued the Dragon King of the True Dragon Clan. The Buddhist Sect is a stumbling block for the Jin Xiao Sect. Subduing Zhu Rulai will help us better deal with the Buddhist Sect." The Buddhist Sect! In Grand Qi, Buddha Cultivators were rare, but not so at sea. Moreover, the reputation of the Buddhist Sect was widespread. Fang Wang had heard Qu Xunhun recount many legends about the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect was mysterious and powerful; even Qu Xunhun had only come into contact with limited information. "Zhu Rulai is not simple. If you hadn''t made such a breakthrough over these years, I wouldn''t have set this matter in motion so soon," Zhou Xue continued. Hearing this, Fang Wang felt gratified, and followed up with a question, "Who is the strongest in the Jin Xiao Sect? Is it the Hongxuan Emperor?" Zhou Xue offhandedly said, "Of course not. He is a Great Saint reincarnated, and I can''t fully trust him. I''ve concealed another powerful figure specifically to check him, but that person is mad and erratic. I''ve left him in a secret realm to cultivate his mind." Fang Wang couldn''t help but express his amazement, "How did you manage that? To get so many powerful individuals to yield." Zhou Xue appeared somewhat proud as she replied, "Even the most powerful cultivators have regrets, and talents destined to die young are all the easier to gather. I only need to offer them what they most desire in order to make them serve me." "What does the Hongxuan Emperor want?" "He wants revenge." "Did you reveal to him your rebirth?" "Of course not. I merely said that I had received a prophetic dream from The Upper Realm. Isn''t that what you taught me? To concoct an imaginary mentor. I really have been to The Upper Realm, and simply by speaking of matters there, I can make him believe me." Fang Wang immediately felt reassured. In his view, the matter of rebirth must not be disclosed to a third party¡ªit was far too dangerous. Just like his Heavenly Palace, he hadn''t even mentioned it to Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue''s eyes grew increasingly bright. She asked softly, "Your Cultivation Technique has improved again, and your heart is no longer a mortal one. Remarkable." Without hesitation, Fang Wang shared his insights and experience concerning the Heart of the Heavenly Dao. To let the physical body live as long as the heavens and the earth, achieving immortality, and then to look forward to an even higher stage. At that time, he would have to find something that would endure longer than the heavens and the earth. Zhou Xue listened intently, the admiration in her eyes growing ever more intense. Gradually, she even showed a hint of reverence. In her past life, she was an Immortal Venerable in The Upper Realm; though not among the top echelon, she was far beyond the reach of anyone in the Mortal Realm. Fang Wang''s idea was not unheard of in The Upper Realm, yet Fang Wang had never been there. After Fang Wang finished speaking, Zhou Xue praised him, "To have such insights without having ascended, you are on the right path." "Since you now possess a sacred heart, I have a technique that I should also pass onto you." As she said this, she took two steps back, looked at Fang Wang, and mused, "I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. You''re just over two hundred years old, and you give me hope." "Hope for revenge?" "No, hope for overthrowing The Upper Realm." At her words, Fang Wang''s gaze shifted slightly, not expecting Zhou Xue''s ambition to be so vast. But that was good! He feared Zhou Xue would cower before The Upper Realm''s power. After all, the more you know, the more you fear. Just like the Descending Dragon Great Saint, Fang Wang once believed that his struggle against the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm was awe-inspiring, even imagining the Descending Dragon Great Saint standing alone against a sky full of Immortal Gods. But in fact, the Descending Dragon Great Saint was suppressed by a single palm from an Immortal God. "What Cultivation Technique will you pass onto me?" Fang Wang asked expectantly. Zhou Xue''s lips curved upwards as she said, "The Formless Zhou Tian Technique. This is an ultimate teaching from The Upper Realm, an absolute Immortal Law. Once mastered, no one, including those from The Upper Realm, can scrutinize you. Attaining Great Completion, you can even avoid the heavenly calculations. No divine being will be able to deduce your actions, and your cultivation cannot be devoured by others, no other being can possess your body. Besides, it has many other profound secrets." "Its creator was an ancient divine being from The Upper Realm. He once descended to the Mortal Realm to gain experience and left behind a fragmentary script, known as the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately became interested, "Then I want to learn it. I want to grow quietly in the Mortal Realm and then surpass all beings in The Upper Realm." Zhou Xue gathered her skirts and sat down cross-legged. Fang Wang followed suit and began meditating. She commenced imparting the Formless Zhou Tian Technique to Fang Wang, who listened intently. He realized that Zhou Xue''s transmission of the technique this time was completely different from before. Her voice radiated a mysterious charm, and by simply listening to her voice, he gained many insights, to the point that he didn''t even clearly hear what Zhou Xue was saying. He gradually closed his eyes, and ethereal figures began to rise from within Fang Wang''s body¡ªthen drifted away, one after another, all bearing his form. Zhou Xue continued the transmission, keeping her gaze fixed on him, her eyes filled with anticipation. Time flowed swiftly. After a full five hours, Zhou Xue finally concluded the transmission. She sealed her lips and quietly stared at Fang Wang. Fang Wang kept his eyes closed, his brow furrowed deeply. ``` "The Formless Zhou Tian Technique is considered a Divine Skill. If cultivated successfully, one is qualified for unrestrained freedom. When I obtained it in my past life, my fate was already bound to an Immortal sect. I''ve always wanted to use this technique to break free from those restraints, but sadly, before it could reach Great Completion, I met my death." Zhou Xue spoke of her past life, sighing endlessly. "Don''t feel too pressured, after all, you are still a long way from entering the Celestial Qiankun Realm. With your talent, it is not impossible for you to master this technique before reaching that realm," she said. No sooner had her words fallen than Fang Wang''s furrowed brow relaxed, followed by a slow opening of his eyes. Fang Wang''s gaze met Zhou Xue''s, and in that instant, she could sense the change in him. This wasn''t the first time! Similar occurrences had happened when Fang Wang received her legacy in the past. Zhou Xue couldn''t help asking, "How do you feel?" Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Profound and magnificent!" Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue also breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely startled just now, thinking that Fang Wang might have mastered the Formless Zhou Tian Technique within just a few hours. "Let''s leave it at that for now, I need to think this over," said Fang Wang as he stood up, his face expressionless. Zhou Xue also stood up and reminded him, "If you feel you can''t defeat Zhu Rulai, or if there are unforeseen changes, you can give up on this matter." Fang Wang nodded and then left the Illusionary Realm. Realizing he was back in reality, Fang Wang opened his eyes to find that Sword Heaven Marsh had entered the night. Since all surrounding mountains had been devoured by the Town World Bead, there was nothing to obstruct the view, and the sky was filled with stars, as if one could pluck the stars and capture the moon with an outstretched hand. Fang Wang''s gaze was numb, the starlight unable to be reflected in his eyes. Damn! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang wanted to roar in frustration, but he restrained himself. The Formless Zhou Tian Technique had taken him nine thousand eight hundred years! Nine thousand eight hundred years! He had never gone through such a long period of seclusion! He had just managed to control his emotions in front of Zhou Xue, afraid that she would notice something amiss. Such a Divine Skill, had he mastered it in an instant, he worried it would bring unnecessary trouble, so he had also held back from Zhou Xue. Formless Zhou Tian Technique, Great Perfection! Now, those untouchable elements of fate, cause and effect, and destiny became sensitive to Fang Wang; these ethereal things actually existed in a way beyond the understanding of other beings. Like now, as he looked at the cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh, he saw countless threads of cause and effect, threads of fate interweaving together, complex and dizzying to behold. The Formless Zhou Tian Technique could only help him avoid detection, calculation, and the probing of fate. Fate, cause and effect, and destiny were areas he could not yet touch. Being able to glimpse their existence was enough to satisfy Fang Wang. Beyond avoiding deduction, the Formless Zhou Tian Technique also possessed combat Divine Skills that could transfer all soul-based spells and Divine Skills back to the attacker! That''s quite domineering! The higher one''s realm, the more one relies on soul-based spells because, within the same realm, it is difficult to defeat an opponent with just spells and Spiritual Power. Fang Wang tried not to think about the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. He even refrained from activating it, planning to use it after some time. Once he activated the Formless Zhou Tian Technique even once, his cause and effect, fate, and destiny would disappear from the view of the Heavenly Dao, undetectable to anyone. It is worth mentioning that the Formless Zhou Tian Technique shares similarities with the Jiuyou Zizaishu. It was on the foundation of the Great Perfection Jiuyou Zizaishu that Fang Wang was able to cultivate the Formless Zhou Tian Technique within ten thousand years. Without it, he couldn''t imagine how long he would have to remain in the Heavenly Palace. From now on, he would have to be more cautious around Zhou Xue. What she is currently passing on are Immortal Laws, which could easily land him in trouble! As the moon fell and the sun rose, the Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh continued planting flowers and herbs, improving the desolate surroundings. At noon, Fang Wang bid farewell to Song Jinyuan, Dugu Wenhun, and others. He would accompany the Hongxuan Emperor to the Cang Desolate Ghost Sea, naturally bringing Xiao Zi along. Once everyone knew he would return within a year at most, they did not insist on joining him. Xiao Zi manifested her true form, traversing the skies as a True Dragon. Fang Wang stood atop the Dragon Head, dressed in black clothes and a bamboo hat, slightly bowing his head, leaving only his fair jaw visible to others. The Hongxuan Emperor flew alongside, casting an envious glance at him. He too wanted to ride a dragon, but Xiao Zi refused him. Out of respect for Fang Wang, he backed down. "Hey, Fang lad, what happened to you last night? You seem a bit off," the Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help asking, taken aback at the first sight of Fang Wang that day. Fang Wang was emanating an indescribable aura of dusk and death, appearing very gloomy, which made even him feel a chill. In his memory, Fang Wang had always shown a sunny, cheerful, and easygoing temperament. He even wondered if Fang Wang had been possessed last night. Fang Wang didn''t look up, calmly replying, "I probably just didn''t sleep well." "Didn''t sleep well? Does someone in the Nirvana Realm still need to sleep?" the Hongxuan Emperor didn''t believe it. Xiao Zi glared at him and said, "What do you know? My master likes to cultivate and deduce Cultivation Techniques in dreams. How could a mortal guess the ways of an Immortal?" The Hongxuan Emperor chuckled. He really wanted to ask, do you even know what I am? But he refrained! ``` Chapter 231 - 228: Bu Jian Temple, Divine Buddhas Eye The Cangji Minghai lay to the north of the Descending Dragon Continent, separated from it by two seas, whose level of cultivation surpassed that of the Descending Dragon Continent but not quite reaching that of the Southern Celestial Sea. Fang Wang rode the dragon, leaping over mountains, rivers, and lakes. The common people and cultivators along the way who saw Xiao Zi''s majestic dragon form couldn''t help but shout in amazement, and some even knelt down to worship. Having just completed a closed-door cultivation of nine thousand eight hundred years, Fang Wang had not yet fully released the pressure in his heart, so he did not conceal himself, while Xiao Zi wanted to show off. The more attention it attracted, the more excited it became. The Hongxuan Emperor had been observing Fang Wang the entire way, for he wished to know whether Fang Wang had been possessed. Such talent, who wouldn''t be envious? Unfortunately, until they left the Descending Dragon Continent, he had not detected any clues. The seas to the north were much like the Arctic and Antarctic of Earth in his past life, with ice covering the surface of the sea and icebergs drifting, as far as the eye could see, a vast expanse of white. Standing on the Dragon Head, Fang Wang looked down at the icy surface and could sense the boundless vitality within the ocean. This place was the breeding ground for the Demon Race, rarely visited by humans. In terms of Demonic Qi alone, it was already no less potent than the Southern Celestial Sea. "The True Dragon Clan emerges into the world; this is not a good omen. In the future, the Demon Race might also become powerful. I have heard that in the last five hundred years, the Demon Race has produced an extraordinary genius. In another five hundred years, the times will change; it will be an era incredibly unfair to geniuses, for there will be too many of them," said the Hongxuan Emperor as he traveled on clouds, stroking his beard and laughing. Xiao Zi asked curiously, "You speak as if you''re a Great Saint yourself. Just who are you really?" Having followed Fang Wang for so many years, Xiao Zi had seen much of the world and could tell that Xiao Kuang was very different from the way he had been on Emperor''s Tomb Island. It suspected that Xiao Kuang had been overtaken! Full of confidence, the Hongxuan Emperor said, "To reach the status of a Great Saint, I believe it''s not impossible for me!" "Oh, so does that mean the era five hundred years from now will be a nightmare for geniuses, but your era?" Xiao Zi mocked. "Of course not," the Hongxuan Emperor scoffed. "According to my observations, the coming era will see more than one Great Saint. It will be a brilliant era reminiscent of the time of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Little demon, you may have transformed into a dragon, but you are still far from reaching the realm of a Great Saint. Cultivate well, and don''t waste the opportunity Fang Wang has given you." When one ascends to the heavens, even their pets and poultry ascend with them. As long as Fang Wang did not die, Xiao Zi would surely rise above all living beings. The Hongxuan Emperor even believed that Fang Wang could nurture several Great Saints. In most eras, there was only one Great Saint in the Mortal Realm, but this was not an absolute rule. If the strongest person in the Mortal Realm far exceeded the Great Saint, then several Great Saints could emerge in the Mortal Realm! Xiao Zi wanted to retort, but it felt that the other''s words were not meant to be scornful, so it changed the subject, "In your opinion, does Zhu Rulai have the potential to be a Great Saint?" The Hongxuan Emperor laughed. "If the information from the Jin Xiao Sect is accurate, his talent indeed holds promise for becoming a Great Saint. But throughout history, becoming a Great Saint doesn''t only depend on one''s talent. Many Great Saints weren''t the strongest talents of their times." When he spoke these words, his gaze turned towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang certainly surprised him, but such strength was far from sufficient to claim supremacy in the Mortal Realm. He always felt that geniuses as formidable as Fang Wang tended to have short lives. Otherwise, Fang Wang would not have met him nine times. Although this Fang Wang was far more talented than the previous eight incarnations, who could say for certain what the future held? Fang Wang remained silent throughout, the brim of his bamboo hat covering his eyes, making him appear mysterious and dangerous. Along the way, Xiao Zi and the Hongxuan Emperor chatted incessantly, making the journey less tedious. Fang Wang did not speak, but listened to their conversation all along. The Hongxuan Emperor spoke of ancient legends from the past, which both Fang Wang and Xiao Zi found very interesting. ``` ... In a sea area of the vast and silent Ming Sea, the skies were filled with dark clouds and a continuous drizzle fell. The water was dark, oppressive and horrifying. Huge black flood dragons churned on the sea surface, resembling giant arches overlapping one another, creating a dazzling and confusing sight. Deep within the dragon swarm, a solitary island stood amidst the raging waves. The rain on the island was torrential, as if trying to shatter the isolated land. On the island there was a temple, and above its gate hung a signboard with three large characters. Bu Jian Temple. All courtyards within the temple grounds were deserted, and the rainwater striking the ground stirred up muck and muddy puddles. In the central hall, candlelight flickered, casting long shadows across the hall. Inside, a monk sat in meditation, reciting scriptures while rhythmically striking a wooden fish. The sound of his voice was masked by the rain, and his robust body made the black kasaya he wore barely contain him. At that moment, a figure approached from the rainy night outdoors. It was a scholar carrying a paper umbrella ¨C Miao Wufa from the Jin Xiao Sect. Miao Wufa entered the hall, folded his umbrella, and leaned it next to the door. He took off the bookcase from his back, wiped the rainwater from his body, and smiled, "Zhu Rulai, such a heavy rain indicates that your mind is in turmoil. Since you dread the pressure from the Buddhist Sect, why not join the Jin Xiao Sect with me?" The monk was none other than Zhu Rulai! Zhu Rulai paid no attention to Miao Wufa. Miao Wufa continued, "I heard the Demon Lord sent two Great Cultivators to capture you, one of whom is Tian Dao Fang Wang. You must have heard of his exploits. Over the years, his reputation has terrified both continents and oceans. If you encounter him, you are likely to lose." Zhu Rulai''s left hand, which held the wooden fish, stopped. He spoke softly, "Although Fang Wang is strong, he is but a junior. It is impossible for someone younger than me to surpass me. Surely you''re not comparing me to that Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, are you?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miao Wufa shook his head, "He''s really not simple. I advise you to be careful, you cannot afford to be careless." Zhu Rulai slowly stood up. In an instant, the torrential rain outside the hall ceased, and even the raindrops could be seen suspended in mid-air. "In the vast and silent Ming Sea, no one can defeat me, not Fang Wang, not the Buddhist Sect. You should leave; I don''t want to involve you," Zhu Rulai said, looking at the Buddha statue before him. This Buddha statue stood on one leg, with an arm reaching toward the sky in a posture of swinging, showing a powerful sense of aesthetic strength, yet it had no face. Miao Wufa shrugged, "That won''t do. If you''re in mortal danger, I can still save your life." "You have saved me many times." "Saving you a hundred thousand times couldn''t compare to the one time you saved me." Zhu Rulai turned around, looked at him, and as his eyes opened, they revealed golden irises, conferring upon him a divine and majestic presence. Miao Wufa averted his gaze, dissatisfied, "Don''t look at me with those divine Buddha eyes of yours; I always feel like you have ulterior motives." Zhu Rulai took a step forward, brushed past him, and walked straight out the door. "Come on, I know you''re here not just to save me, but also to gather intelligence for the Jin Xiao Sect. Tonight, I''ll let you see my greatest trump card. Take it back to the Demon Monarch; I want to see if she has the courage to come in person." Zhu Rulai did not look back as he spoke. Miao Wufa quickly shouldered his bookcase and followed, picking up his paper umbrella as he crossed the threshold. "I''m afraid Fang Wang will arrive before I can take it back to the Jin Xiao Sect." "No matter, for your sake, I will spare his life. When the time comes, I''ll let the Demon Monarch come personally to redeem him." ``` Chapter 232 - 229: Achievement, Extremely Evil Old Immortal_1 Beneath the azure sky, a Purple Dragon weaved through the sea of clouds, its Purple Dragon Scales shimmering with a crystal-like cold light under the sunlight. Fang Wang sat upon the Dragon Head, eyes closed, and even without driving his Cultivation Technique, filaments of Spiritual Energy coiled around his body like fluttering white silk. "We should arrive at the Cang Ji Ming Sea in four days. Our speed isn''t fast, so Jin Xiao Sect must have passed on the message to Zhu Rulai already," said the Hongxuan Emperor, his gaze fixed on the distance, his eyes brimming with anticipation. Xiao Zi turned its head, curiously asking, "What do you mean? Is Jin Xiao Sect tipping off Zhu Rulai?" Unable to suppress a chuckle, the Hongxuan Emperor replied, "We are going to subdue Zhu Rulai, not kill him, so of course we should offer courtesy before using force." All of a sudden, Fang Wang spoke, "Zhu Rulai is indeed extraordinary; his destiny pervades the entire Cang Ji Ming Sea." Upon hearing this, the Hongxuan Emperor sharply turned his head, giving Fang Wang an odd look. "The entire Cang Ji Ming Sea? Could it mean that the Cang Ji Ming Sea isn''t as vast as the Southern Celestial Sea?" Xiao Zi''s tone was filled with confusion. Fang Wang did not answer; he silently practiced his technique. Taking a deep breath, the Hongxuan Emperor said with a hint of awe, "To be able to spy into destiny from the Nirvana Realm, just how advanced is your cultivation, Fang Wang?" He was once again astonished by Fang Wang. Considering how far they were from the Cang Ji Ming Sea, Fang Wang''s ability to sense Zhu Rulai''s destiny and see through his methods was beyond the definition of a genius. He began to seriously suspect that, like himself, Fang Wang''s body was possessed by an ancient Great Cultivator. It was impossible to be so acutely aware of destiny with just two hundred years of cultivation! He had already discovered Zhu Rulai''s destiny covering the Cang Ji Ming Sea, and feared a fierce battle was imminent, even feeling that Fang Wang might be at a disadvantage. Now it seemed he was going to be disappointed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tsk tsk, was there really no one in this world who could give Fang Wang a hard time? The Hongxuan Emperor was filled with emotion; though the Descending Dragon Great Saint had brought a catastrophe to the Descending Dragon Continent and surrounding seas, he had also provided Fang Wang with the best environment for growth. Those supreme beings of the human world had no reason to cross half the world to kill a prodigy. Fang Wang was unaware of the Hongxuan Emperor''s thoughts, having already started practicing the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. He could feel Zhu Rulai was not simple; anticipating the upcoming battle would require his full strength, he feared drawing the attention of supreme beings. Therefore, he began mastering the Formless Zhou Tian Technique in advance to avoid future detection. The mental method of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique was incredibly complex, and even Fang Wang, who had reached Great Perfection, had to follow its rules. This technique was more like a physical constitution; as long as the transformation was complete, he could maintain its powerful effects. And so, time ticked away, second by second. Xiao Zi casually chatted with the Hongxuan Emperor. About two hours passed. Boom¡ª The previously cloudless sky suddenly gathered thunderclouds, rumbling thunder startling the Hongxuan Emperor, while Xiao Zi thought Zhu Rulai might have come to attack early. They had not felt anything unusual with Fang Wang; the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, being a secretive Divine Skill, would not reveal itself upon mastery, right? Only the mysterious workings of fate could detect him, and so the force of Heavenly Might arrived, as if to warn him. Fang Wang remained indifferent, continuing to practice his technique. The Hongxuan Emperor glanced at Fang Wang but did not perceive any connection between him and the phenomenon, and thus, he turned his gaze away. If Fang Wang was so composed, how could he, a Great Emperor, show weakness? Two hours later, Fang Wang successfully completed the circulation of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, bringing himself into the Great Perfection Realm of the technique. The thunderclouds above dissipated along with the vast Heavenly Might in an instant, surprising both the Hongxuan Emperor and Xiao Zi. The Hongxuan Emperor instinctively looked towards Fang Wang, intending to discuss the event, but in the next second, his eyes widened. Carefully observing Fang Wang, who showed no change, he shockingly realized he could not sense Fang Wang''s presence. He instinctively closed his eyes and probed with his divine sense, encountering something even more horrifying. He could detect every existence between heaven and earth with his divine sense, except for Fang Wang. Even though Fang Wang was right before his eyes, when he used only his divine sense to locate him, he couldn''t detect Fang Wang at all. How could this be! The Hongxuan Emperor opened his eyes wide, scrutinizing Fang Wang, the wariness in his gaze growing ever stronger. "It has finally dispersed; not sure if it was Zhu Rulai who brought about the disturbance," Xiao Zi remarked. Glanzing at the Hongxuan Emperor, it noticed he was looking at Fang Wang with a complex expression. Its dragon eyes brightened¡ªcould it be that the Heavenly Might just now had been brought by their young master? Fang Wang had yet to open his eyes, and he certainly wasn''t going to admit to it. After mastering the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, others wishing to trace him in the future could only use mundane methods, such as gathering intelligence, and could no longer trace him using their own inference, divine sense, Spells, or Divine Skills. Refreshing! Though Fang Wang''s strength had not increased, the moment he mastered the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, his sense of security skyrocketed, as if he had finally shaken off the shackles that bound him. Seeing Fang Wang''s composure, the Hongxuan Emperor could only suppress the shock in his heart. The journey that followed fell into silence. The usually talkative Hongxuan Emperor became as reticent as a gourd, and Xiao Zi, sensing that something was amiss, dared not make any rash moves. It feared that saying the wrong thing would cause trouble for its young master. ... Above the ground, thick smoke billowed, and a sky-covering cloud of ash cast the world into darkness. Lava spread between the mountains, devoid of any greenery. Looking around, one could even see many skeletons, like a human purgatory. On the middle of a volcano, there was a pool over a hundred zhang in diameter. The lava boiled within, bubbling with bubbles of varying sizes, and many skulls bobbed up and down. Among them, one human head had not yet completely turned into a skeleton. That face, astonishingly, was Fang Zigeng''s. Fang Zigeng''s white hair had been burned away, his skull covered in scars, creating a terrifying spectacle. Beside the lava pool, a tattered old man sat on the ground. In front of him was a small tripod with herbs steaming inside. The old man had dark skin and hands rough as tree bark. His long eyebrows concealed his eyes, and the firelight cast his shadow long and menacing, like a demon baring its fangs and claws. At that moment¡­ Fang Zigeng''s brows furrowed, and he showed an expression of pain. "Eh? You actually survived," the old man said, raising his eyes in surprise, with a hint of trepidation in his tone. After a few breaths... Fang Zigeng suddenly opened his eyes, taking deep breaths, his eyes bloodshot. Glancing at the old man, murderous intent burst forth in his gaze as he shouted angrily, "Old devil! May you not die a good death!" The old man laughed, replying, "Whether I die a good death is uncertain to me, but I know for sure that you are living a fate worse than death." At these words, Fang Zigeng became agitated. He seemed to feel a trembling in his head and instinctively looked downward. His pupils dilated with despair flooding his eyes. Beneath the lava, only a skeleton remained of his flesh below the neck; no wonder he had felt no sensation. He had never suffered such a fate before and truly felt death closing in. The unknown destiny ahead terrified him, and thinking of his wife, his heart plunged into despair. Seeing his look, the old man showed a triumphant smile and said, "You guessed right, those people are dead, right beside you, yet you''re the only survivor." Fang Zigeng looked up at him, eyes filled with hatred, and asked through gritted teeth, "Why did you¡­" On hearing this, the old man said contemptuously, "Why should I explain my actions? If there''s anyone to blame, blame the Supreme Sect for not recognizing what''s above them. Daring to snatch the dragon bones I wanted¡ªdestroying your sect is letting you off lightly. If it were back in my younger days, I would''ve tormented you for years before killing you." Fang Zigeng closed his eyes in pain. "Boy, if you survive this, I''ll take you as my disciple. You can even seek revenge against me in the future. Dying at the hands of my own disciple wouldn''t be a wasted life for me, after all, I killed my own master," the old man said, his tone turning wistful as he spoke. Hearing the possibility of revenge made Fang Zigeng open his eyes again. He asked through clenched teeth, "I''ve been reduced to this ghostly state. Can I really be brought back to life?" The old man chuckled while stroking his beard, "Why not? Regenerating flesh and blood is not difficult. Boy, you may hate me now, but you''ll be grateful to me in the future. I won''t just change your fate; I''ll cut off all your ties. Without any burdens, no one in this world will be able to deal with you." Fang Zigeng fell silent. The old man looked at him and marveled, "I see, it''s an ancient demonic soul that has protected you. Such luck indicates you have great destiny. Just right, after surviving this ordeal, the ancient demonic soul will merge with your soul. Combined with my inheritance, dominating the world and vying for the position of Great Saint is not impossible." Fang Zigeng felt heavy-hearted, but he knew hate was useless. He needed to become stronger to avenge his wife and the Supreme Sect. He did not bring up the Fang Family or Fang Wang, as this old demon undeniably possessed the most dreadful power he had ever witnessed. He didn''t want to cause trouble for his family. Besides, his vendetta must be settled by him alone! Fang Zigeng''s expression gradually became calm, and he asked, "If you''re taking me as your disciple, why don''t you tell me your name?" The old man smiled proudly, "I have many names. Since you want vengeance against me, remember the name that''s most reviled. Remember, I am known as the Extremely Evil Old Immortal." The Extremely Evil Old Immortal... Fang Zigeng had never heard of this name, but it mattered little to him. He resolved that no matter how painful or tough the road ahead, he would survive! At that moment, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal calculated with his fingertips, his brows furrowing. He stood up and leaped into the air, reaching out towards the volcano where Fang Zigeng was. Instantly, the mountain trembled, and the volcano, over three hundred zhang tall, rose from the earth. Fang Zigeng looked up in disbelief. In his eyes, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal rapidly grew in size, as if becoming taller than the heavens. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal lifted his hand, and the entire volcano shrank into his palm¡ªnot because he got bigger but because the volcano got smaller. It nestled in his palm, the mountain range spanning miles shrinking into his grip. Fang Zigeng became smaller than a grain of sand by comparison. "How odd indeed, the Supreme Sect has somehow drawn such prophetic pursuit. I wonder which old, undying being is involved," the Extremely Evil Old Immortal muttered, his voice resonating like thunder in Fang Zigeng''s ears. Chapter 233 - 230: Suppressing the Dao Power of the Heavenly Dao in the Human Realm_1 After four days, Fang Wang, the Hongxuan Emperor, and Xiao Zi finally arrived at the Mysterious Sea. As soon as they entered the Mysterious Sea, Fang Wang felt an instant oppressive force between the sky and the sea, a sight so evident even mortals could perceive it. There were no clouds in the sky, but it was dim as if dusk were approaching. The sun hung in the sky, at first glance one might mistake it for the bright moon. The waves tumbled continuously without a sound, this boundless ocean was extremely oppressive. Xiao Zi, always lively and free, couldn''t help but feel nervous upon arrival here. "Upon entering this realm, Zhu Rulai will definitely notice. Be ready for battle at any moment." The Hongxuan Emperor said solemnly, ever since Fang Wang had mastered the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, he hadn''t smiled again, his demeanor as oppressive as the Mysterious Sea itself. Fang Wang stretched languidly, then asked, "What do you think, should I suppress him with the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, or should I do it in my strongest form?" At these words, the Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise, cursing, "You brat! Are you looking down on the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror?" You brat? Could it be... Xiao Zi suddenly thought of something, and her view of the Hongxuan Emperor changed. Fang Wang replied calmly, "The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror is profound and vast, but it demands much from one''s realm. How could the Nirvana Realm unleash its true power?" On hearing this, the Hongxuan Emperor felt somewhat better. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Wang''s voice rang out, "Forget it, I''ll suppress him with my own means. It''ll be a good opportunity to test my new treasure." The Hongxuan Emperor, thinking of the treasure that he recognized as a sixth-order Dao essence, revealed a look of anticipation in his eyes. Xiao Zi, feeling Fang Wang''s confidence, immediately sped up, eager to witness her master''s formidable prowess. This was to be the master''s first battle after breaking through to the Nirvana Realm! Boom¡ª¡ª A thunderous roar came from ahead, breaking the silence between the heaven and the sea, as if divine beings were declaring their sovereignty, filled with a sense of oppression. Meanwhile, On the other end of the ocean, within the Bu Jian Temple surrounded by dragons, Zhu Rulai stood in the courtyard, gazing into the distance. Miao Wufa approached him and asked, "What''s wrong? Has Fang Wang already arrived?" Zhu Rulai''s face was expressionless as he said, "That''s right, he is considering which way to suppress me." Miao Wufa was taken aback, then burst into uproarious laughter. Zhu Rulai didn''t get angry but his gaze turned even colder. "Hahaha, isn''t he so arrogant? Let me tell you, he is definitely the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen. His arrogance isn''t bluster or swagger, but an attitude in his actions, contemptuous of all, truly believing he is invincible under the heavens," Miao Wufa said with a laugh, even theatrically wiping the corners of his eyes to brush away non-existent tears. "However, your Divine Skills may not be incapable of defeating him," Miao Wufa said in earnest as he saw Zhu Rulai''s indifference. Remembering the Divine Skills Zhu Rulai had shown him before, he was still deeply shaken to this day. That was a strength no ordinary Cultivator could achieve! Zhu Rulai levitated, leaving behind only one sentence, "Who''s stronger and who''s weaker will soon be clear. Just stay here and watch." His tone was full of confidence, not taking Fang Wang into consideration at all. Fang Wang arrogant? He, Zhu Rulai, was even more so! ... Boom¡ª¡ª Thunderclouds billowed, and the waves surged with increasing ferocity. A vast and oppressive might enshrouded the ocean as torrential downpours added to the grandeur of the scene. Xiao Zi advanced through the downpour, its dragon breath causing the rainwater to evaporate upon approach, creating a mist around it as if it were soaring amongst the clouds. The Hongxuan Emperor enjoyed the pelting rain, and although he was drenched, his excitement only grew. It was fast approaching! Between Fang Wang and Zhu Rulai, no matter who won or lost, he would be delighted. Both of them were talents that irked him. Ahead, the thunderclouds churned violently, quickly coalescing into the giant figure of a seated Buddha¡ªmagnificent in stature and dominating most of the firmament. It was the very image of Zhu Rulai! As the thunderclouds roiled, the figure of Zhu Rulai became blurred, and the more indistinct it became, the stronger the oppressive force it emitted. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tian Dao Fang Wang, I have heard that you are the current world''s number one talent," said Zhu Rulai, his voice booming like thunder but his tone indifferent. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi''s head, slightly lifting his gaze. Underneath the bamboo hat, his young and handsome face emerged as he said with a soft laugh, "The number one talent is quite an exaggeration. Don''t tell me you have already traveled everywhere in this world?" "Naturally, I haven''t traveled everywhere in the world, but this world lies within my sight," Zhu Rulai replied. "Fang Wang, come. Use your strongest means to challenge me. Suppressing me will not be easy. You are not facing a mere mortal but the power of this ocean itself!" As his voice fell, the boundless ocean rose, swirling into tornadoes from all directions like water dragons. Upon closer inspection, the figures of flood dragons could be seen within the tornadoes. A smile crept across Fang Wang''s face as he lifted his right hand, condensing the Town World Bead. Upon the Town World Bead''s emergence, it swiftly ascended, bursting forth with dazzling white light, dispelling the darkness between heaven and sea. "You''re also not facing a mere mortal, but the Dao Power that suppresses the human realm!" Fang Wang''s words were filled with arrogance, even the thunder could not mask them. "Hmph!" Zhu Rulai let out a cold snort as the thundercloud-formed majestic figure raised its palm toward the Town World Bead. In an instant, countless tornadoes across the ocean simultaneously swept towards the Town World Bead. In the vastness of sky and sea, the Town World Bead seemed so insignificant, ready to be submerged by the fierce storm at any moment, let alone the oceanic forces attacking from all directions. Xiao Zi''s draconic eyes widened, staring intently at the Town World Bead. The Hongxuan Emperor did the same. The Town World Bead trembled violently. In the blink of an eye, it grew from the size of a walnut to a thousand zhang in diameter. It was as if a sun had appeared out of nowhere above the sea, bringing daylight to the gloomy sky and waters in an instant. Fang Wang appeared atop the Town World Bead in an instant, standing proudly. The bamboo hat drifted away with the wind, revealing the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown. Accompanied by the activation of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, white flames ignited around him, and his entire demeanor changed abruptly, resembling a deity descending from the heavens. He thrust a punch towards the sky, not using the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, relying only on the sheer force of his physical body to punch. Boom! The terrifying punch swept away the thundercloud figure of Zhu Rulai in an instant, shattering the endless clouds across the sky, and the vast dark seas suddenly became bright. All the creatures on the islands could not help but look up, and even the monsters from the depths of the sea emerged, gazing in shock at the firmament. As Fang Wang maintained his punching stance, in the eyes of the Hongxuan Emperor and Xiao Zi, he seemed to have shattered the heavens with a single punch, breaking the dark sky, with the numerous tornadoes converging upon him, exploding into nothingness. Centered on the Town World Bead, the sea surface below collapsed violently, spreading out as if an invisible titanic force were suppressing it. Dominant! The Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help but exclaim that this young man truly had an imposing aura. He had witnessed countless talented individuals, but Fang Wang''s dominance was the most unique. It was not a posture he put on, but something that radiated from his very bones. Before he had time to ponder further, the Town World Bead unleashed a terrifying suction force. The originally collapsing sea surface rose, surging towards it, and a gale swept between heaven and sea. It even threatened to engulf him and Xiao Zi into the Town World Bead. "This young man... Could it be..." The Hongxuan Emperor seemed to guess something, his eyes widening in disbelief. Chapter 234 - 231 Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique Along with the Town World Bead unleashing its terrifying devouring force, both the sky and the sea trembled. Mighty waves were drawn into the Town World Bead and vanished, and the Town World Bead did not continue to grow; its devouring speed was incredibly exaggerated, and a small island in the distance was even swept up by the fierce winds and flew towards it. Xiao Zi kept retreating, activating all its Spiritual Power, barely offsetting the fearsome suction force of the Town World Bead. The Hongxuan Emperor stood motionless in the air, his gaze fixed intently on the Town World Bead. Fang Wang stood atop the Town World Bead, his robes rustling in the wind, his gaze fixed on the distance, from his vantage point he could see the sea''s surface sinking at a visible rate, while the base of the Town World Bead was frenziedly devouring the seawater, forming a magnificent sea curtain. "It''s coming." The Hongxuan Emperor lifted his eyes and then uttered two words. A vast oppressive force descended, startling Xiao Zi to look up, only to see a golden star twinkling at the zenith of the sky, growing rapidly larger, accompanied by a pressure so terrifying that even Xiao Zi, who was comparable to the Mahayana Realm, felt a sense of dread. Boom¡ª¡ª A huge Buddha Bead radiating endless golden light fell from the sky, larger than the Town World Bead, falling all the way down, its surface blazing with Qi flames, unstoppable in momentum. Standing high above on the golden Buddha Bead was the figure of Zhu Rulai, looking down at Fang Wang from a lofty height, his eyes extremely cold and indifferent, as if looking at a mere insect. Before the golden Buddha Bead could collide with the Town World Bead, the horrifying pressure already made the sea''s surface sink, and waves over a thousand feet high rose in the distance, an awe-inspiring spectacle. In an instant, Fang Wang clenched his fist once more, his body twisting to the side, his physique like a drawn great bow, his right fist striking out from his waist. With this punch, all beings in the vast silent sea could feel that aura of destruction! Whine¡ª¡ª The dragon''s cry exploded, shaking the heavens and the earth! An imposing and ferocious Black Dragon followed Fang Wang''s right fist, soaring upwards, striking the golden Buddha Bead with a speed that Xiao Zi and the Hongxuan Emperor could hardly follow with their eyes. Zhu Rulai''s pupils suddenly constricted, facing such a domineering secret technique for the first time, feeling as if he was contending with Divine Skills. Accompanied by a terrifyingly loud noise, the giant golden Buddha Bead was directly shattered by the Black Dragon, and Zhu Rulai dodged instinctively. In just a moment, the Black Dragon directly penetrated the Firmament, a terrifying black hole appearing above the sky, its diameter indiscernible. The Hongxuan Emperor was visibly shaken, having heard of the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist before but never taking it seriously, thinking it could not compare to his own Heavenly Emperor''s Imperial Mirror. But now, upon witnessing it, it was truly frightening! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could it feel like Fang Wang held back when he used this move in the Illusionary Realm during the assessment? This was not a qualitative change that could simply come from an increase in cultivation level. The destructive power contained in Fang Wang''s punch made the Hongxuan Emperor think of a certain ancient powerful being. When the dragon''s cry ceased, the shocking waves continued unabated on the sea, growing more intense, while the Town World Bead devoured the ocean like a gluttonous beast. Fang Wang retracted his fist, a smile appearing on his face, and he asked aloud, "If this is the extent of your strength, why not join the Jin Xiao Sect? The Jin Xiao Sect will bring you greater opportunities and help you fend off enemies you cannot defeat." As his voice fell, tumultuous figures surged out of the churning sea, assembled from the seawater, all of them in the likeness of Zhu Rulai. Sea water avatars! Fang Wang swept his gaze over them, it was impossible to count how many sea water avatars there were, not just in this sea area, but the entire surface of the silent sea was spawning such sea water avatars. As Fang Wang probed with his divine sense, he could not tell which was the true body. "This is the Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique. As long as one merges their Fate with a stretch of heaven and earth, it makes that expanse of heaven and earth part of themselves. This is not my creation; I was once obsessed with it when I obtained it but, regrettably, it led to the downfall of my own domain. You need to be cautious, once the Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique reaches Great Completion, one can dominate invincibly within their realm. As for its drawbacks, I''ll tell you all about them after you defeat it," said the Hongxuan Emperor''s voice, entering Fang Wang''s ears. Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique? Never heard of it! Fang Wang was unconcerned, his right foot stamped lightly and the Town World Bead beneath him vibrated intensely, its devouring force surged, and the closer sea water avatars were directly absorbed by it. "Then let us see if your avatars can satisfy my Town World Bead!" Fang Wang thought to himself, to merge as one with the silent sea? Then he would make the silent sea disappear, and see how Zhu Rulai would panic then! The Town World Bead began to grow in size, and as it became larger, its suction force kept increasing, and even Xiao Zi''s dragon body was nearly unable to withstand it, unable to escape. Fang Wang glanced at it, extended a move through the air, and pulled Xiao Zi to his side; Xiao Zi then shrank and burrowed into his arms. The Hongxuan Emperor, however, forcefully maintained his composure, struggling to resist the suction force of the Town World Bead. He was even embarrassed to flee; after all, he was a Great Emperor who had once caused a ruckus in The Upper Realm, how could he be frightened into a panic flight by a junior''s Lifespirit Treasure? "Young Master, that Zhu Rulai doesn''t dare to fight you," exclaimed Xiao Zi excitedly. No sooner had the words fallen than a multitude of sea water avatars attacked, their speed incredibly fast, faster than Wen Li, at the first level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm; before Xiao Zi could react, Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heaven Bound Golden Silk suddenly appeared, swept across and rapidly extended, covering a hundred miles in its sweep, with the water avatars all dissipating. The Town World Bead, now over two thousand feet in diameter, radiated endless bright light, visible from any corner of the silent sea by all creatures. It was as if a bright sun had fallen from the sky, punishing the entire ocean, with waters from all regions surging towards it, unstoppable and incessant. Above the Town World Bead, the Heaven Bound Golden Silk flowed like the Milky Way, its emitted golden light just as eye-catching. Countless sea water avatars, one after another, charged towards Fang Wang, all scattered by the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. These sea water avatars were not only rushing towards Fang Wang but also casting Spells yet, regrettably, their Spells could not harm Fang Wang and could not even penetrate the protective range of the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. Within the confines of the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, Fang Wang watched the battle unfold with tranquility. He suddenly raised his palm and struck towards the sky. Zhu Rulai''s true body descended from the heavens, his flesh burning with golden flames as he dived downwards. His right palm was facing down, inside which a golden ''Buddha'' character was condensed. Boom! Their palms clashed from afar, setting off a wave of air that swept across tens of thousands of miles. Fang Wang''s right arm did not even tremble, but Xiao Zi in front of him was pressed down by the might of Zhu Rulai, nearly suffocating. Zhu Rulai stared at Fang Wang, his eyes filled with wariness. He had not expected Fang Wang to possess two such powerful Lifespirit Treasures. Having heard of Fang Wang''s deeds, he had assumed Fang Wang was a Body Cultivator. Zhu Rulai then began to chant mantras, and as the sounds of Buddha''s voice emerged, Xiao Zi only felt the world turning upside down, extremely uncomfortable as if her dragon body was being pressed by mountains, becoming heavier and heavier. Fang Wang''s eyes sharpened, and the Heavenly Dao Qi Flame around his body surged. His right arm forcefully exerted pressure, causing Zhu Rulai''s complexion to drastically change. He only felt an unstoppable Spiritual Power assault him, and the sleeve on his right arm instantly shattered into ash. Zhu Rulai was sent flying, his cassock turned to ash and his flesh disappeared amidst the immense Spiritual Power. One force to subdue ten guilds! Fang Wang''s palm was purely a suppression with Spiritual Power! The Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture made his Spiritual Power far surpass that of Zhu Rulai, even though Zhu Rulai was two major realms higher than him! Fang Wang did not withhold his power; this one palm was enough to turn Zhu Rulai into ashes. The surging stream of Spiritual Power seemed as if it would break through the firmament, even more spectacular than the black holes above in the sky. Fang Wang dared to be so earnest because he had seen through the mysteries of the Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique. Zhu Rulai had already merged with the Cang Abyssal Sea, so even if he died, as long as the Cang Abyssal Sea remained, he could be reborn. It seemed unsolvable, but the flaw was also very obvious. To kill Zhu Rulai, it was necessary to make the Cang Abyssal Sea disappear, and Fang Wang just happened to possess such ability. Boom¡ª The Town World Bead trembled, still growing madly in size, while the diameter of the sea wave it sucked up below was also rapidly increasing. "Could he really do it?" The Hongxuan Emperor furrowed his brow, his heart filled with dread. The power of the Town World Bead far surpassed his imagination. If the Town World Bead could devour the Cang Abyssal Sea, once Fang Wang was powerful enough, couldn''t he devour the entire Mortal Realm? And that mysterious ribbon was equally extraordinary. Zhu Rulai''s water clone seemed vulnerable, but in fact, it was because the Heaven Bound Golden Silk bound them at the moment of contact, sealing their Spiritual Power. Without Spiritual Power, the water clone was just seawater. What shocked the Hongxuan Emperor the most was Fang Wang''s insight, which allowed him to quickly perceive the weakness of Zhu Rulai''s Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique. Zhu Rulai was going to lose! Now, he was curious about one thing: Would Fang Wang really devour the entire Cang Abyssal Sea? Fang Wang did not know what the Hongxuan Emperor was thinking, but he indeed had plans to swallow the entire Cang Abyssal Sea. It all depended on when Zhu Rulai would bow his head! And so, the endless water clones were blocked by the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, while Zhu Rulai occasionally revealed his true body, using spells, and even Divine Skills. His eyes could even emit beams of light that could injure Fang Wang''s skin. Of course, that was Fang Wang deliberately using the back of his hand to test. This move was powerful! But his physique was stronger, with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body combined with the Heavenly Body, his flesh was far stronger than it appeared. Zhu Rulai, seeing that his Divine Skill only managed to graze Fang Wang''s skin, was nearly scared out of his wits. "How is this possible..." Just as this thought arose in Zhu Rulai''s mind, he was annihilated by Fang Wang''s Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. Fang Wang kept switching supreme arts to combat Zhu Rulai, displaying each of the supreme arts he mastered, killing Zhu Rulai''s true body in different ways. The distant Hongxuan Emperor''s expression grew increasingly serious. This youngster... How does he possess so many profound legacies? He must be the reincarnation of an ancient powerhouse! Yes! From his supreme arts, one could surely see some clues. With so many Great Saint Legacies, the one Fang Wang was most proficient in must be his own supreme art. The Hongxuan Emperor watched Fang Wang closely, but his heart gradually sank. Why did he feel that Fang Wang''s use of the Heavenly Emperor''s Command was even more formidable than his own? This ''formidable'' was not about the lethality but rather in the application of the same level of mastery over the Heavenly Emperor''s Command. It was not just his Heavenly Emperor''s Command; Fang Wang had an extremely high level of proficiency in his other supreme arts, as if he were the creator of these arts. The Hongxuan Emperor suddenly thought of someone. Could it be that Fang Wang was the reincarnation of that person? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, and the way he looked at Fang Wang completely changed. Chapter 235 - 232: The True Identity of Fang Wang, Absolute Emperor The battle had persisted for an hour, and the entire Cangji Ming Sea was plunged into chaos. Countless monsters fled toward other sea regions, and the human factions, families, and tribes hidden on various islands were also fleeing. The terrifying devouring power of the Town World Bead brought disaster to all the regions of the Cangji Ming Sea, with even the nearby sea waters being affected. Fang Wang had already done his best to direct the Town World Bead''s devouring power downward. Otherwise, if the bead''s power were to be fully released in all directions, it would be a true catastrophe. As the saying goes, when Immortals fight, mortals suffer, but Fang Wang could not care less. If mortals were fighting, they wouldn''t pay attention to the ants beneath their feet either. Now it all depended on when Zhu Rulai would bow his head. For Zhu Rulai, conceding was actually redemption. After all, without Zhou Xue''s intervention, he would have died decades later, but the matter of his rebirth could not be discussed with others. In fact, Zhu Rulai was already close to his breaking point. He wasn''t worried about the myriad beings in the Cangji Ming Sea; rather, he feared that his Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique might collapse if the Town World Bead continued to devour as it was doing. Then he would face the danger of death and the dissolution of his path. But to be defeated by Fang Wang like this, he was truly unwilling. "Your real body is acting more and more slowly. If you cannot fight against it, then just submit. The Jin Xiao Sect does not wish to turn you into a laboring ox or horse. We simply value you and want to save you. You should have already sensed the calamity you will face," said Fang Wang. His voice rose up, and not even the roar of the tempest could conceal his words. Zhu Rulai paid no attention and once again manifested his true form. Only with his true form could he break through the defensive area of the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. This time, he transformed into a Golden Buddha, standing eight zhang tall, holding a Buddhist staff. With a sweep of the staff, it swept across the sky, followed by countless ghostly souls, as if united in pushing the staff forward. Clang! Fang Wang caught the shadow of the staff with his flesh body, sounding as if a golden bell had been struck, deafening anyone who heard it. Zhu Rulai completely broke down. He stopped and shouted angrily, "What exactly is your constitution?" "Have you ever heard of the Heavenly Body?" Fang Wang glanced sidelong at his true form and asked in a soft voice. He wasn''t in a hurry to slay Zhu Rulai. Since Zhu Rulai wanted to talk, they could talk. "The Heavenly Body... " Zhu Rulai''s face changed drastically, and the Hongxuan Emperor looked at Fang Wang with a strange expression. "Have you ever heard of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body?" "What is that?" Zhu Rulai displayed a look of confusion, while the Hongxuan Emperor jumped in fright, trembling all over. Could it really be him? "I have cultivated both the Heavenly Body and the Vajra Invincible Saint Body. Even without using any treasures, I can kill you with one punch. You should already feel the gap between us. Do you still want to continue the fight?" Fang Wang spoke calmly, his tone nonchalant, yet his words exuded an oppressive force. Xiao Zi lifted up her dragon head, admiringly staring at her master. It''s always the master who manifests his divinity! Seriously domineering! Zhu Rulai''s expression fluctuated between dark and light, his fists tightly clenched. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang spoke again, "Being defeated by me may be hard for you to accept, but in not many years, you will take pride in having exchanged blows with me." Zhu Rulai glared at Fang Wang furiously, his eyes full of bloodshot lines, and then he burst into a laughter filled with anger. "Good! Very good!" Zhu Rulai''s cold voice said, and the entire ocean began to boil, which was a manifestation of his fury. ... Bu Jian Temple, the sunlight was bright and cheerful. Within a courtyard, Fang Wang, Hongxuan Emperor, Zhu Rulai, Miao Wufa were seated around a table, while Xiao Zi was conversing with the flood dragons at the edge of the island. "Tsk tsk, so you chose to bow your head in a fit of rage?" Miao Wufa said to the stern-faced Zhu Rulai. Half an hour had passed since the battle had ended, and Zhu Rulai appeared uninjured, but his aura was extremely unstable. The Town World Bead had swallowed too much seawater, akin to sucking his blood, how could he not be affected in the slightest? Zhu Rulai said calmly, "Aren''t you afraid of me dying? What, now you want me to die?" Miao Wufa shook his head with a chuckle, his gaze turning to Fang Wang with a strange sparkle in his eyes, and he asked out of curiosity, "Fang Wang, are you really only a little over two hundred years old?" As Hongxuan Emperor poured himself some wine, he hummed, "In my opinion, he is definitely the reincarnation of some ancient powerhouse. Even with exceptional talent, reaching the Nirvana Realm in a little over two hundred years is already unimaginable, let alone mastering so many supreme techniques to the point of transformation. It doesn''t make sense any other way. There''s only one possibility, he was born knowing these supreme techniques, hence no time was needed to cultivate them." Miao Wufa nodded in agreement, in his eyes, Fang Wang was an Immortal reincarnated, in any case, definitely not a Mortal. Before meeting Fang Wang, Zhu Rulai had been the most unbelievably talented individual he had ever seen. Yet even the powerful Zhu Rulai¡ªwith the advantage of age¡ªwas no match for Fang Wang. Fang Wang glanced at the Hongxuan Emperor and said, "Then tell me, which ancient powerhouse am I?" "If I''m not mistaken, you are the Grand An Divine Emperor, Grand An''s last Great Emperor," Hongxuan Emperor said with a burning gaze. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, not expecting Hongxuan Emperor to guess quite accurately. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body had been learned within the Grand An Resentment Temple. Seeing Fang Wang moved, Hongxuan Emperor took a deep breath, stood up, and bowed to Fang Wang, saying, "I pay my respects to my senior." Zhu Rulai and Miao Wufa exchanged glances, then stood up and saluted Fang Wang. Fang Wang said irritably, "Do you really believe that? To be frank, I have indeed received the legacy of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, and the Vajra Invincible Saint Body is one of them, but I am not the Grand An Divine Emperor. The son of the Grand An Divine Emperor has not perished; be careful not to offend him." Hongxuan Emperor quickly sat down and asked, "Have you been to the Underworld?" Fang Wang glanced at him and said, "I have, what about it?" "I never thought that the Ghost Emperor would still be in the Underworld, back in the day..." Hongxuan Emperor began to say, when suddenly recalling Zhu Rulai and Miao Wufa''s presence, he quickly fell silent. Zhu Rulai and Miao Wufa were very curious¡ªwhat about back in the day? This person seemed to be far from ordinary, could he also have a significant background? Fang Wang laughed softly, "Back in the day, were you the renowned Hongxuan Emperor? Another Great Emperor from the Mortal Realm comparable to the Grand An Divine Emperor?" "I am not the Hongxuan Emperor, and besides, how could the Hongxuan Emperor compare to the Grand An Divine Emperor?" Hongxuan Emperor panicked, frantically making eye signals at Fang Wang. Fang Wang ignored him and started sipping his wine. Zhu Rulai and Miao Wufa felt Hongxuan Emperor''s behavior was contrived; his attempt to cover up only made them more skeptical. "If you''re the Hongxuan Emperor, then I might as well be the Absolute Emperor," Miao Wufa said irritably. Upon hearing this, Hongxuan Emperor slammed the table and glared at Miao Wufa. Miao Wufa''s remark was a clear suggestion that Hongxuan Emperor was inferior to the Absolute Emperor. Fang Wang asked out of curiosity, "Who is the Absolute Emperor?" Miao Wufa answered, "The Absolute Emperor was the last Great Emperor in the Mortal Realm. From ancient times to now, the debate over the strengths and weaknesses of the Imperial Dao and the Saint Dao has been ongoing, but the Absolute Emperor once made the Mortal Realm revere emperors over saints, with saints beneath emperors. He once captured Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm to play music and dance for his amusement, and he was never punished by the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm. His death remains a mystery to this day." Chapter 236 - 233: The Reincarnation of the True Buddha, Suzhen Palace "The Absolute Emperor is just a legend, no one knows if he truly existed," scoffed the Hongxuan Emperor, seemingly quite dissatisfied with the Absolute Emperor. Miao Wufa glanced at him and asked, "What you''re saying, if you have to see to believe, then should I not believe in the Great Saint''s existence just because I haven''t seen him?" The Hongxuan Emperor then said, "The Hongxuan Emperor was a Great Emperor from fifty thousand years ago, and not a single Great Emperor has been born in the last thirty thousand years. Tell me, the Hongxuan Emperor has never seen the Absolute Emperor, in what year was the Absolute Emperor born? And, is there any legacy of the Absolute Emperor in the world today?" Miao Wufa glared back and said, "What basis do you have for this? Are you really taking yourself for the Hongxuan Emperor? How could the Hongxuan Emperor know about the Mortal Realm after his death? Could it be that a Great Emperor couldn''t have emerged in these twenty thousand years?" Zhu Rulai then interjected, "I have received the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor. He left his legacy in many places in the Mortal Realm, but that doesn''t necessarily mean it was the strongest. In my view, the mysterious and elusive legacy of the Absolute Emperor is even more powerful." The Hongxuan Emperor nearly spat blood. Fang Wang''s lips slightly curled, unsure whether these two recognized the Hongxuan Emperor''s identity, or if they truly thought this way. It was quite hurtful. Thus it was that Miao Wufa and Zhu Rulai jointly disparaged the Hongxuan Emperor, with the Hongxuan Emperor himself desperately trying to promote his own name. However, facing an additional mouth on the other side, he simply couldn''t win the argument. "My Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique is a legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor. It''s been proven that Fang Wang possesses potential that surpasses that of the Hongxuan Emperor." Zhu Rulai stated seriously, his gaze towards Fang Wang turning reverent. After the great battle had cooled down, he began to feel a sense of fear. This battle made him realize the drawbacks of the Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique. He had relied too much on it before, putting the cart before the horse. Fortunately, he had encountered Fang Wang first. If he had faced a mortal enemy, he might not even be able to escape, for the Cangji Sea of Oblivion was his true form. The Hongxuan Emperor remained silent, and from the twitching of his eyelids, it was clear that his heart was far from calm. "Enough about those ancient legends, let''s talk about the Buddhist Sect." Fang Wang cut them off, fearing that the discussion would provoke the Hongxuan Emperor to a rampage. Zhu Rulai''s expression darkened at the mention of the Buddhist Sect. Miao Wufa taunted, "The Buddhist Sect is full of pretentious folks. When it comes to Buddhist nature, even an ordinary monk would do better. They claim to walk the world, saving the suffering sentient beings, yet they only rescue exceptional orphans. Zhu Rulai was one of them." "Once you join the Buddhist Sect, you cannot betray it, you must serve the Sect for life, and spread the teachings everywhere. Zhu Rulai didn''t want to be a puppet of the Buddhist Sect, so he left. But his departure was seen as a provocation to the Buddhist Sect, and from time to time, they would send people to try and kill him." Zhu Rulai said expressionlessly, "Although the Buddhist Sect is overbearing, my life was saved by the Sect, and I was raised by them. I cannot possibly become an enemy of the Sect." "Ts, you practice demonic arts and are still so benevolent? No wonder your disciples were subdued by the Buddhist Sect," Miao Wufa''s words made Zhu Rulai''s face turn extremely sour. "How strong is the Buddhist Sect really?" This was what Fang Wang was truly concerned about, not those debts of gratitude and revenge. Miao Wufa shook his head and said, "Even though I have a lot of disdain for the Buddhist Sect, I must admit that they are strong. And in this era, it''s said that a true Buddha has been born within the Sect. It''s rumored that this true Buddha is a reincarnation of a Buddhist spirit from The Upper Realm. How strong exactly, no one really knows. Recently, the Buddhist Sect has been zealously slaying dragons, dispatching the Eighteen True Buddhas. Their strength is immense; a Nirvana Realm Great Cultivator of the Jin Xiao Sect had his spirit treasure shattered by one of the True Buddhas and will need at least a few hundred years to heal." He revealed all the intelligence that he knew, and even Zhu Rulai''s countenance became somber, clearly unaware of these reports. Ever since the True Dragon emerged, powers from all over have been dragon hunting, and he was no exception. The Flood Dragon group surrounding this island had been transformed by a certain True Dragon. Fang Wang listened carefully. Miao Wufa said a lot, but he couldn''t clarify the realms of the high-ranking members of the Buddhist Sect. However, using Zhu Rulai as a reference, the Buddhist Sect might be the strongest Sect he has encountered so far. "What''s the origin of the dragon at the bottom of the sea?" Fang Wang asked. He could feel a vast and ancient breath from the bottom of the sea, one that was far more powerful than Xiao Zi, possibly the Dragon King Zhou Xue had mentioned. Zhu Rulai replied, "This monster was once the most powerful creature in the Cangji Sea of Oblivion. After becoming a dragon, it caused havoc and I suppressed it at the bottom of the sea. Its demonic power is very peculiar, causing the monsters in this area to continuously transform into dragons, though they couldn''t reach the level of a True Dragon." Without the True Dragon Bloodline, I''ve seen an ordinary fish spirit transform into a Flood Dragon. That shows the dragons at the bottom of the sea are not simple, and if there''s a king among them, then he''s the Dragon King," added Miao Wufa. Fang Wang asked other questions, and Zhu Rulai, sincere in his attitude, shared everything he knew. Like that. Half an hour later, Fang Wang got up, ready to take his leave, while the Hongxuan Emperor planned to stay, representing the Jin Xiao Sect in discussions with Zhu Rulai. "By the way, Fang Wang, Sword Heaven Marsh probably won''t satisfy your cultivation needs. Sooner or later, you''ll need to forge your own cultivation grounds. If you need it, you can seek out the Tiangong Sect. They''re dedicated to creating cultivation grounds and wonders of the Mortal Realm. As long as you can pay the price, they can even build you a slice of Fairyland," Miao Wufa suddenly mentioned, extolling the Tiangong Sect. Fang Wang raised his hand without looking back. He quickly left on Xiao Zi, vanishing into the horizon. Zhu Rulai, Miao Wufa, and the Hongxuan Emperor stood side by side, watching Fang Wang''s departing figure, each with their own thoughts. "In this era of great contention, who is qualified to be his adversary?" Zhu Rulai exclaimed sincerely. The Hongxuan Emperor murmured, "With his background, looking across history, there are probably very few who could contend with him." He firmly believed that Fang Wang was the reincarnation of the Grand An Divine Emperor. Before his own ascension, the Grand An Divine Emperor was the mythological figure he admired most. Because of this conjecture, his impression of Fang Wang began to change. Speaking out with profound meaning, Miao Wufa said, "By the way, don''t you think the Demon Monarch is also no simple character?" Zhu Rulai frowned, and the Hongxuan Emperor shook his head, lost in thought. ¡­ Under the twilight, above the sea level, a Purple Dragon roamed the sky, its form majestic and beautiful. "Young Master, that dragon beneath the island wants to create its own Dragon Race and has asked me to persuade you to rescue it," Xiao Zi suddenly spoke up. Not having spoken until now, it couldn''t hold back any longer. "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" "Humph, I don''t want to rescue him. What is he anyway? The True Dragon Race should only be created by you and me, Young Master. I''ve even thought of a name; how about ''True Dragon Celestial Race''?" "Hmm?" Fang Wang, meditating upon the Dragon Head, stretched out his hand and pressed it on its head, exerting a slight force, causing it to cry out in pain and hurriedly admit its mistake. Fang Wang hummed, "If you want to become the Dragon King, you have to be the strongest dragon. Don''t disgrace your status as a princess of the True Dragon Race." "Understood, once we return, I''ll focus on my cultivation. Now that I''ve transformed, I''ll definitely shock Chu Yin and Zhu Yan!" Xiao Zi said proudly with a laugh that echoed over the sea surface. Fang Wang wasn''t bothered by the noise and let it chatter on. He was thinking about another matter. That was Tiangong Sect, as mentioned by Miao Wufa. The Formation at the bottom of Sword Heaven Marsh had been damaged by the Town World Bead. Indeed, it was time for him to establish his own cultivation place. He could later ask Qu Xunhun and Dugu Wenhun about Tiangong Sect. Now strong enough, chances were just an addition to his strength, not an essential competition; it was also time to give back to the land that had nurtured him. Where the Great Saints reside is the center of the Mortal Realm, and he, Fang Wang, should have such ambition too! Of course, he should still compete for good opportunities encountered during adventures outside. Whistle¡ª S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shrieking cry came from the edge of the sky, and Fang Wang looked up to see a gigantic firebird approaching with its wings outstretched, the heat waves assaulting him first. Xiao Zi was not afraid at all, tilting its head back and letting out a dragon''s roar that was deafening. Very quickly. The firebird flew past Xiao Zi, and Fang Wang noticed a figure standing on the firebird''s back, but he didn''t pay it any mind. "Fellow Daoist, please hold a moment." A pleasing female voice came from behind. The firebird turned and chased after them with flapping wings. Xiao Zi, thirty zhang in length, looked as small as an eel in front of it, which annoyed Xiao Zi. On the back of the firebird stood a woman in white, her garments as white as snow, her waist wrapped with a colorful sash, her head adorned with a feathered crown, her beauty capable of toppling cities, with willowy eyebrows and apricot eyes, and a pair of lovely eyes fixed on Xiao Zi. Amidst the roaring flames, the woman in white appeared like an immortal descending from heaven, not fearing any mortal flame. "Fellow Daoist, your True Dragon has an excellent appearance. Are you interested in a trade? Just state your demands, and I will fulfill them to the best of my ability," the woman in white said, the more she looked at Xiao Zi, the more she liked it. Without waiting for Fang Wang to speak, Xiao Zi indignantly said, "Would you be willing to serve as a concubine or a slave for my master?" As soon as these words were spoken, the woman in white frowned. Fang Wang helplessly said, "Do not speak nonsense." He turned his head to look at the woman in white and said, "This dragon is unruly and only suitable to stay with me." Nirvana Realm cultivation level! She seemed to have an impressive background, and the firebird beneath her feet was not afraid of the dragon''s might; it was unknown what kind of race it was. The woman in white was not angry; instead, she shifted her gaze to Fang Wang and said, "I come from Suzhen Palace, and my name is Tai Xi. May I know your esteemed name?" "Eternal Life Pavilion, Fang Wang," Fang Wang casually replied. "Fang Wang? Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?" Tai Xi raised her eyebrows, curiously asking. Fang Wang nodded and said, "If there is nothing else, let''s part ways here." Upon hearing this, Tai Xi had no choice but to slow down the firebird. Her eyes flickered, pondering something. After a while, she once again brought the firebird beside Xiao Zi and said, "I heard that Fellow Daoist is only a little over two hundred years old; may I ask what realm you are in?" "I mean no harm; it just so happens that I have an opportunity that requires assistance. If Fellow Daoist is still in the Nirvana Realm, why not join me?" Fang Wang gazed ahead, calmly asking, "What opportunity is it?" Hearing the question, Tai Xi showed a smile and followed up by saying, "This opportunity stems from one of Hongxuan Emperor''s cultivation places. It can only be assessed by five Nirvana Realm cultivators; no more, no less. Moreover, they must be at the Nirvana Realm level. I''ve organized four Nirvana Realm cultivators before, but unfortunately, they lacked enough strength and failed. If Fellow Daoist could help, our chances of success would be much higher." Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy? Zhu Rulai had not lied; this person indeed left opportunities everywhere. Chapter 237 - 234: The Foremost Dojo of the Mortal Realm Seeing Fang Wang silent, Tai Xi thought he was considering her words, so she continued to persuade him, "That Daoist site contains the ultimate techniques and magical artifacts of the Hongxuan Emperor, as well as methods related to the fate of becoming a Heaven Emperor. Such an opportunity is rare." Fang Wang snapped back to reality and shook his head, "Forget it, I won''t go." After speaking, he patted Xiao Zi''s head. Xiao Zi immediately understood and sped up. This time, Tai Xi didn''t pursue him further. As she watched Fang Wang disappear into the horizon, she shook her head and thought to herself, it was a pity. Fang Wang''s name was familiar to her too. His defeat of the revived Thousand Eyes Great Saint had brought his name to the attention of the major forces across the various seas and continents. Although the investigation revealed that it was not the Thousand Eyes Great Saint''s true body, Fang Wang''s performance could not be taken lightly. With such a reputation, how could Tai Xi not feel regret? She believed that even if Fang Wang wasn''t the world''s greatest talent, he most certainly ranked among the best, and she couldn''t possibly find a stronger cultivator in the Nirvana Realm. Tai Xi had her phoenix turn around, heading away from the direction in which Fang Wang had gone. ... Returning to Sword Heaven Marsh from the Cang Ji Mysterious Sea took Xiao Zi ten days. Along the way, they enjoyed the scenery, which was rather pleasant. When they arrived back at Sword Heaven Marsh, rows of stylish buildings had been constructed on the lakeshore, which had a unique charm. Fang Wang immediately summoned Dugu Wenhun. Seeing Fang Wang return so quickly, a smile appeared on Dugu Wenhun''s face. He asked, "What do you need me for? Just give the word. Although practicing the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror every day is fulfilling, not having any action for too long feels quite dull." Fang Wang sat at the table, sipping the spiritual tea brewed by Song Jinyuan while speaking, "Do you know of the Tiangong Sect?" He then gestured with his eyes for Dugu Wenhun to sit down. Dugu Wenhun blinked in surprise and said, "I know of them, what do you want to construct?" He sat down, picked up the teapot, and poured more tea for Fang Wang. Fang Wang replied, "I want to rebuild Sword Heaven Marsh, and here I wish to establish my own Daoist site. Ideally, it will promote progress in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. I''ve heard Tiangong Sect even has the capability to create Fairyland?" Dugu Wenhun chuckled upon hearing this and said, "Creating Fairyland is just their boast, but their constructing ability is indeed powerful. They are one of the oldest sects and have helped Great Saints and Great Emperors build Daoist sites many times. This is also why they have lasted through the ages. Relying on their network, there are few powers in the Mortal Realm that would dare to target them. Moreover, the Tiangong Sect does not compete for cultivation resources but sustains its disciples entirely by constructing wondrous Daoist sites. They have an excellent reputation and seldom make enemies." "Their life''s pursuit is to create sanctified grounds, Daoist sites, and wonders that will be revered for eternity. By the way, Great Saint Mountain, where the recent great battle with Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect took place, is a masterpiece of the Tiangong Sect." This was the first time Fang Wang had heard of a sect with such a style of conduct, which seemed like a group of dreamers and quite out of place in the Cultivation World. However, he would be reassured to leave professional work to the professionals. "Can you help me find someone from the Tiangong Sect?" Fang Wang asked. Dugu Wenhun pondered, "I do know where they are active. Leave this matter to me. Give me half a year, will that work?" "Hmm, thank you for this." "Don''t mention it. I am your future Vice Sect Hierarch, after all. I''ll be running errands for you." Dugu Wenhun said with a laugh, now showing less formality, as he had decided to follow Fang Wang for the rest of his life. Fang Wang replied with a smile, "When you return, I will personally teach you for a month, focusing solely on the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror." Dugu Wenhun''s eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up to thank Fang Wang. After chatting for a few more moments, Dugu Wenhun left eagerly. Alone in the room, Fang Wang thought about contacting Zhou Xue, but considering she probably already sensed his battle with Zhu Rulai through the jade bracelet on his wrist, there was no need. ``` No, I must not volunteer to act... It would be beneath my dignity! Fang Wang rose to his feet, stepped out of his room, and arrived at the familiar bridgehead to begin his Qi Gathering cultivation. According to his previous plan, he would consider integrating rare skills every time he made a breakthrough in a major realm, but he had unexpectedly come across the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. The damage from the past nine thousand eight hundred years still had not dissipated. That he was able to settle down and cultivate was already an achievement. In fact, he had wanted to indulge himself for a while, but on second thought, he knew such ideas were unacceptable. He wanted to make Qi Gathering a leisure activity for himself. Indeed, he could only hypnotize himself with this thought. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The news of Fang Wang''s battle with Zhu Rulai hadn''t spread, and people across Grand Qi didn''t even know he had left the nation. Sword Heaven Marsh, on the other hand, had become lively. Xiao Zi began to show off her talents to other sword cultivators, sparking a wave of competitive cultivation within Sword Heaven Marsh. In the blink of an eye. Half a year swiftly passed by. One day, Dugu Wenhun returned, bringing with him two elderly cultivators. These two men were dressed in simple cloth robes and indeed bore the air of craftsmen. They didn''t go to see Fang Wang immediately but walked along the lake, discussing as they went. "I didn''t expect this place to have the dragon-attracting technique." "I wonder which disciple of our sect did this, although the technique is a bit immature." "Despite the dragon-transformation technique, it cannot change such fate." "Heavenly Dao has gained such renown recently, choosing this place to establish his Daoist temple, what a pity." The two Tiangong Sect cultivators discussed, while in the distance, on the wooden bridge, Dugu Wenhun was introducing the pair to Fang Wang. "One is named Qiao Xuan, and the other Qiao Li. They are brothers, raised in the Tiangong Sect since childhood, over a thousand years old. Although the cultivators are only in the Golden Body Realm, they are highly respected, and even cultivators in the Nirvana Realm would not dare to disregard them. When they heard I was managing affairs on behalf of Heavenly Dao, they approached proactively." Dugu Wenhun pointed to the two men and spoke, Fang Wang nodded slightly; he could hear the conversation between Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li. Could it be that Sword Saint had once joined the Tiangong Sect? After hearing the two men reveal the secrets of Sword Heaven Marsh, Fang Wang looked forward to them even more. A good half-hour passed before Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li approached Fang Wang and Dugu Wenhun. They bowed with clasped hands and introduced themselves. "Heavenly Dao, I will speak frankly. If you choose this place as your Daoist temple, it will be hard to create something that surpasses the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven or the Zhui Tian Secret Realm," Qiao Xuan said earnestly. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked curiously, "Were the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven and Zhui Tian Secret Realm built by your Tiangong Sect?" Qiao Li nodded and said, "Indeed, our sect''s annals do contain such records. Although the Great Saints possess the power to create worlds, they still ask for the help of the Tiangong Sect, because we can help them perfect their Daoist temples and secret realms, including the arrangement of prohibitions." Xiao Zi peeked her head out from behind Fang Wang and asked in puzzlement, "If that''s the case, why don''t you just go and take the treasures inside?" Qiao Xuan frowned and said, "The very foundation of the Tiangong Sect is to not engage in worldly strife or vie for external possessions. If any disciple dares to excavate the abodes of ancient powerhouses, the sect''s enforcers would punish them." Fang Wang patted Xiao Zi''s head and looked at Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li, saying, "Indeed, the fate here has declined, but as you say, your life''s goal is to create a Daoist temple that amazes the mortal realm. I have a concept for the number one Daoist temple in the mortal realm. Why don''t you listen to it and then decide whether you want to undertake it?" ``` Chapter 238 - 235: The Story of Generations Hearing Fang Wang''s words, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li grew interested. They naturally didn''t believe in the "Number One Daoist Site in the Mortal Realm," but they were very interested in Fang Wang himself. Given Fang Wang''s talent and abilities, he had the potential to reach the pinnacle among mortals, and perhaps his name would go down in history. If so, Fang Wang''s Daoist site could also become legendary, which was exactly what they desired. The Tiangong Sect''s disciples pursued not longevity, nor becoming immortals, but rather the culmination of their life''s ultimate learnings. Having reached the age of understanding destiny, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li had built many cave dwellings and wonders, even crafting mountains and lakes throughout their lives. Unfortunately, their past achievements had not been satisfying. Mainly because they hadn''t met the right person. They had chosen prodigies before, most of whom had met early deaths, resulting in their cave dwellings and Daoist sites being destroyed or seized, eventually falling into ruin. A saying circulated within the Tiangong Sect: it is better to choose a person and build a Daoist site to help them become a great saint than to build one for a great saint. When a Daoist site is built for a great saint, people only remember the saint. But by helping someone become a saint, future generations will also speak of the Tiangong Sect when they talk about that saint. "Please, speak." Qiao Xuan said, his eyes full of anticipation. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Let''s talk inside the house." After saying that, he turned and walked towards the loft. Qiao Xuan, Qiao Li, and Dugu Wenhun immediately followed, while Xiao Zi slipped away, ready to spread the news. The establishment of a Daoist site by Tian Dao in Sword Heaven Marsh would surely excite Grand Qi. Xiao Zi understood Fang Wang well; since Fang Wang wanted to establish a Daoist site at Sword Heaven Marsh, it meant he intended to benefit the land of Grand Qi. It was good to spread the news sooner rather than later. Once inside the house and seated, Fang Wang began to share his ideas. "I want to build a mountain next to Sword Heaven Marsh, the taller the better, with various restrictions placed upon it forbidding flight. One must ascend on foot. The higher one''s realm, the greater the suppression they''ll face. In the future, I''ll live at the summit, making this mountain the number one sanctum for seeking the Dao in the mortal realm. Mortals can come to seek the Dao, but they must reach the top of the mountain..." Fang Wang spoke enthusiastically. After explaining the overall concept, he started discussing the details. Dugu Wenhun showed a look of admiration; truly befitting of a man who carried the name of Heavenly Dao. In building a Daoist site, he considered leaving opportunities for future generations, a vision worthy of sainthood! Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li had heard such grand but empty ideas before, but it was their first time hearing that the intent behind establishing a Daoist site was to leave opportunities for others. Other cultivators'' ideas centered mainly around cultivation, focusing on the concentration and compression of spiritual energy. When Fang Wang finished speaking, Qiao Li could not help but ask, "If such a Daoist site is successfully established, it truly could become the number one Daoist site under heaven. But constructing the number one majestic peak alone would take many years. Even if we devoted the latter half of our lives to it, we might not succeed." Fang Wang laughed and said, "I am only two hundred and twenty-three years old now; I can wait. Even if you two cannot complete it, your descendants could take over. If one wishes to be the number one in the mortal realm, or even for all eternity, it takes not only difficulty of construction but also a story. Generation after generation of the Qiao Family of the Tiangong Sect toiling to build this mountain, wouldn''t such a spirit be more likely to be remembered for ages?" Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li exchanged glances, each noticing the excitement in the other''s eyes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Even with our lifespan, if I lower my demands, it might not be possible to create the most perfect masterpiece of your lives. However, if we extend the timeframe, allowing generations to continue building, in the meantime, the cultivators who visit me will also spread the word, and it will surely become a beautiful tale. If one day I prove my sainthood, I will treat the Qiao Family and the Tiangong Sect kindly. Although it may sound arrogant, I believe if I can''t become a great saint, then which genius in this world can? Of course, on the path of cultivation, opportunity is also crucial, and it all depends on your choice." "Moreover, with a longer cycle, there is more time to gather the necessary resources, isn''t there?" Fang Wang spoke earnestly, very sincerely, and indeed, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li were moved. Qiao Xuan stood up and said, "Heavenly Dao, we need to discuss this matter back home. At the latest, two years from now, we will come to visit you." Fang Wang nodded with a smile, and then had Dugu Wenhun see them off. After the three left, Song Jinyuan entered the room, excitedly asking, "Are you really planning to create a Daoist site at Sword Heaven Marsh?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Indeed, and I''m going to erect a statue for the Sword Saint in the future. Everyone who has granted me their legacy can leave their statue in the Daoist site, what do you think?" Song Jinyuan was stunned for a moment, then said with emotion, "Good, very good. You''re certainly the most worthwhile disciple Master has ever taken in this lifetime. In terms of repaying our teacher, I''m no match for you." Fang Wang laughed and replied, "Song Senior Brother, the Daoist site will still need your management in the future. You must cultivate well; at the very least, you should survive beyond the day the Daoist site is successfully established." Song Jinyuan glanced at him, not angry but rather proudly said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already begun to comprehend the Celestial Sword Intent; living another five hundred years won''t be a problem." The two chatted for a while longer, with Song Jinyuan mainly curious about what kind of Daoist site Fang Wang wanted to create. After hearing Fang Wang''s vision, he felt his blood boil with excitement and asked if he should recruit Sword Servants. Fang Wang indicated that it should happen naturally, without any special recruitment. That month, news about Heavenly Dao Fang Wang''s plan to establish a Daoist site at Sword Heaven Marsh spread throughout Grand Qi, causing discussions among major Cultivation Sects and noble families alike. The Great Abyss Gate was the first to send representatives with a large number of Spirit Stones, expressing that Heavenly Dao''s Daoist site would bless Grand Qi. As a Cultivation Sect of Grand Qi, it was proper for the Great Abyss Gate to contribute its strength. Seeing Great Abyss Gate behave this way, other cultivation sects hurriedly followed suit, some even started to compete, and in no time, Sword Heaven Marsh became lively once again. Fang Wang accepted everything on the list and had Song Jinyuan announce the quantity of spirit stones gifted by the various forces; one reason was to show gratitude, the other was to help them boost their fame. Even though he didn''t disclose the value of the gifts, the various forces had already started their open and covert battles. Why not repay them with some fame? Gradually, the news spread far and wide, and the sects all over the continent began sending gifts to Sword Heaven Marsh. Major sects and great clans understood that if Heavenly Dao established his way on the continent, as long as he was alive, the continent would surely soar because of him. Moreover, Heavenly Dao had no desire for power; otherwise, with his current strength and reputation, he could completely sweep across the continent, establish his own sect, but he didn''t. He didn''t even deliberately support Great Abyss Gate. Such a Heavenly Dao earned the respect of most sects. In their hearts, Fang Wang was the true cultivator. In the blink of an eye, the seasons changed, and a year passed by swiftly. That year, Fang Bai headed north, preparing to undergo further training, and Chu Yin accompanied him, but Fang Wang only allowed them to train within this continent. After Fang Bai, the Fang Family birthed another batch of geniuses. Coming to Sword Heaven Marsh to comprehend sword intent had become a necessary journey for Fang Family disciples, and Fang Wang didn''t refuse them. That year, Fang Wang felt Zhou Xue''s divine consciousness transmit from the jade bracelet, and he immediately sent his divine consciousness into it. He was still inside the Fang Residence Illusion Realm. He saw Zhou Xue''s figure, her expression somewhat cold. Upon seeing Fang Wang, she finally showed a smile. "What''s happened? What''s wrong?" Fang Wang asked, as he seldom saw Zhou Xue wear such an expression. Could it have something to do with the Buddhist Sect? Zhou Xue spoke, "Fang Zigeng has had an accident." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s eyebrows instantly furrowed, and his eyes turned sharp. Ever since Fang Xun''s incident, Fang Wang had been afraid that another peer from his clan would face misfortune, and it turned out it had still happened, and this time, it was Fang Zigeng. Within the Fang Family, aside from Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, it was Fang Zigeng who had the closest relationship with Fang Wang, even closer than with his younger sister Fang Ling. After all, they had been disciples of Great Abyss Gate together and had experienced many trials and tribulations. Fang Zigeng was low-profile and acted even more prudently than Fang Hanyu. What kind of trouble could he have gotten into? "Supreme Sect?" Fang Wang asked, his voice laced with chill. Zhou Xue sighed, "Supreme Sect has been annihilated, not a single one left. Fang Zigeng was implicated. The culprit is a cultivator known as the Extremely Evil Old Immortal. His cultivation isn''t weak, and he can detect my divinations. I can''t catch him for now." "And Zigeng? Is he dead?" Fang Wang asked, noticeably anxious. "No, he''s not. I can feel he''s still alive, and his aura is quickly strengthening, but since he''s constantly by the side of the Extremely Evil Old Immortal, he''s ultimately in danger. The annihilation of Supreme Sect happened years ago. I didn''t mention it to you earlier because I didn''t want to worry you, and even if you knew, you wouldn''t be able to track down the Extremely Evil Old Immortal," explained Zhou Xue. Hearing this, Fang Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. I thought as much. Fang Zigeng, that guy, always manages to turn danger into safety. He couldn''t have died so easily. Zhou Xue remarked with emotion, "Speaking of which, Fang Zigeng''s luck is truly extraordinary. A long time ago, he accidentally obtained a piece of the Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect''s Saint Spirit Demon Soul. His survival this time is probably related to that fragment. I can sense his aura merging with the Saint Spirit Demon Soul, and I''m not sure if he survived his past life." Astonished, Fang Wang asked, "Wasn''t the Fang Family completely exterminated in his past life?" "The Fang Family was indeed thoroughly annihilated, but there were always some who escaped death. Am I not the best example? Although, I also searched for Fang Family members afterward but to no avail," Zhou Xue said, shaking her head. Then, looking at Fang Wang, she smiled, "Thinking back, those of us who struggled to survive may have been blessed by you. I was able to escape from that cultivator''s hands. Surely it was because you were holding him back. It''s just a pity that I didn''t get to witness your heroics at that time." Fang Wang replied with a laugh, "A man must protect his home; even if he dies, his life in this world is not wasted." He had no doubt that if there really were a past life, and he found himself ignorant of the opponent''s power while his family faced calamity, he would certainly fight to the death. He indeed sought longevity, but he didn''t fear death! After all, he had already died once; to him, some things were more important than mere survival. "Did you contact me today because you found out where the Extremely Evil Old Immortal is?" Fang Wang, changing the subject, asked¡ªhe was also very concerned about Fang Zigeng and wanted to rescue him as soon as possible. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, "The Extremely Evil Old Immortal is moving away from Descending Dragon Continent. Even if I showed you the direction, you couldn''t possibly catch up. His cultivation is above Heaven-Breaking Realm. As for which level of Divine Passage Realm he is on, I can''t calculate for now. In my past life, I never heard of this person''s name." "Today, besides informing you of this matter, there''s another issue regarding Xiao Zi. Her identity as the princess of the True Dragon Clan has been exposed. I don''t know who''s behind it, but it will surely bring you trouble in the future." Chapter 239 - 236 An Impossible Assessment ``` "Could it be the Ji Family? Haven''t you mentioned that the Ji Family has someone who knows his heavenly fate?" Fang Wang asked. Although he no longer regarded Ji Rutian as a threat, after all, Ji Rutian was an Ascender from his previous life, and Fang Wang could not kill him yet, so he naturally had some concerns. Zhou Xue answered, "Maybe, it''s possible, in any case, just be careful." Fang Wang nodded. Zhou Xue hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Even though I''ve lived again, I can''t possibly protect everyone around me, and neither can you, anything could happen in the future. No matter what it is, don''t act impulsively, you can discuss it with me first." Fang Wang replied annoyedly, "The way you say it, it''s as if I''m some kind of reckless brute. When I went to the Emperor Sea, I was confident, have you forgotten about the Jiuyou Zizaishu?" "Yes, indeed, you were confident. With the Jiuyou Zizaishu, you could indeed move freely, but nothing is absolute, it''s always wiser to be cautious." "Don''t worry, I''m very stable." In front of Zhou Xue, Fang Wang revealed his true self. He was always reserved around others, only showing his real feelings in front of Zhou Xue and Xiao Zi. Zhou Xue stepped forward, raised her right hand, and placed her index finger on Fang Wang''s heart, looking straight into his eyes as she asked, "Have you already brought the Formless Zhou Tian Technique to Great Completion?" Upon hearing this, Fang Wang answered, "I guess it''s complete, but whether it''s Great Completion, I''m not sure." Sorry! It''s not Great Completion! It''s Great Perfection! However, Fang Wang planned to keep a card up his sleeve and not reveal too much. Zhou Xue''s eyes became complicated as she shook her head slightly, then stepped back. "That''s it then, I wish you smooth progress in building your daoist field." Leaving these words behind, Zhou Xue turned and left. Just as Fang Wang wanted to speak, the illusionary realm shattered. Fang Wang opened his eyes and murmured, "Was she stung?" On reflection, it made sense. Zhou Xue from his former life hadn''t even managed to reach Great Completion with the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. In just this short span of time, it would indeed be startling to anyone else. He wasn''t worried, though. Zhou Xue was a reborn person. The final look in her eyes just now was filled with an unwillingness to admit defeat. Fang Wang would not become complacent; he needed to practice even harder, maintaining the pressure on Zhou Xue. Yes, if Zhou Xue wanted to surpass her previous life, she needed his pressure. Fang Wang''s lips curled into a smile as he continued his cultivation. Breaking through the minor realms within the Nirvana Realm was more difficult than the earlier realms. Even with the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, it was not possible for him to break through a minor realm every three to four years, but he still felt his cultivation growing quickly, and that was enough to satisfy him. Qi Cultivation, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Pill, Xuan Heart, Condensation, Crossing Void, Golden Body, Mahayana, Nirvana, Heaven Breaking, Divine Skills! He wondered what lay beyond the Divine Passage Realm and how far it was from the Celestial Qiankun? Fang Wang immersed himself in his cultivation with anticipation. As for Fang Zigeng''s affairs, Fang Wang decided not to relay them back to the Fang Family, to avoid worrying his family members. Besides, he always felt that Fang Zigeng could turn calamity into a fortuitous opportunity. Perhaps for Fang Zigeng, this was also a great chance! ... As winter passed and spring arrived, when the winter snow in Sword Heaven Marsh had just melted, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li returned, and they brought a dozen cultivators with them. Fang Wang received Qiao Xuan and others in the attic. Qiao Xuan said excitedly, "Tian Dao, we''ve accepted your proposal, and the Tiangong Sect will even provide some resources for you. These people are all disciples from the Qiao Clan, here to meet with you and finalize the details. More Tiangong Sect cultivators will come in the future to build your daoist field together. Also, the Qiao Clan will relocate near Sword Heaven Marsh. We hope you can agree to this." The other Qiao Clan disciples were also excited. Some looked at Fang Wang with eyes filled with admiration, clearly having heard of Fang Wang''s exploits. Fang Wang laughed, "That is indeed good, Sword Heaven Marsh welcomes you all." Following this, Qiao Li began to introduce the cultivators accompanying them. These people were related to them within three generations and constituted the backbone of the Qiao Clan, well-versed in the art of Tiangong. Seeing Fang Wang''s easygoing attitude, the Qiao Clan cultivators relaxed and started to express their admiration. "Tian Dao senior, did you really defeat the resurrected Thousand Eyes Great Saint?" "You''ve made a name for yourself in the Emperor Sea. To this day, various factions of the Xuan Dynasty curse you. It''s truly delightful. The Xuan Dynasty has always been domineering. Back when I was young, I helped them build an imperial tomb, but they were unsatisfied and didn''t even pay me." "I have a good friend, also one of the twenty-four elders of the Eternal Life Pavilion. He said you''re not even on the same level as them, and they even feel that their pavilion master is no match for you." "Is it true that The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea are cultivating under your tutelage?" "On other continents too, legends about you are being told. I''ve long wished to meet you." Dugu Wenhun did not anticipate the Qiao Clan disciples would hold Fang Wang in such high regard. Both Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li could only smile wryly. It couldn''t be helped; there were countless geniuses in the world, but very few could defeat a Great Saint, even if that saint was not in his true form. That was enough to mythologize Fang Wang. What was key was that Fang Wang was only a little over two hundred years old! A Nirvana Realm cultivator in his early two hundreds¡ªwherever he went, his speed of cultivation was enough to make geniuses despair. They chatted for a full half-hour before Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li took their leave with the younger generations. Next, they would scope out Sword Heaven Marsh for a while to decide where to construct the daoist field. Fang Wang had asked if they needed his help in mountain-shaping. ``` Qiao Xuan smiled contentedly and said, "Moving and shaping mountains is the expertise of the Tiangong Sect. How could we let the employer lend a hand? It''d be a joke if word got out. Just watch." These words increased Fang Wang''s anticipation toward the Tiangong Sect. One month later, the Tiangong Sect''s name had spread throughout Grand Qi, and it was the first time the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm had come into contact with such a sect, with many sending representatives to form alliances. More and more disciples from the Qiao Clan arrived, and after assessing the terrain, they did not immediately start constructing mountains. Instead, they began demarcating the land. This action nearly enclosed the entirety of the southern region of Grand Qi, encompassing a territory nearly five thousand li in radius, all the way to the southern seas. When the Emperor of Grand Qi learned of this, he directly promised support and ordered the citizens of the southern cities to start relocating to the north. The matter caused an uproar across the lands, and although the local populace was dissatisfied, the compensation provided by the Fang Family in the form of food, money, and goods quelled the unrest. This affair caused dissatisfaction among many of the Fang Family Disciples, but Fang Meng had the final say on the matter, depleting the Fang Family''s secular wealth. This only caused grievances among those of the Fang Family Disciples with mediocre cultivation aptitude. As for the Fang Family Members who were pursuing the path of cultivation, these resources were of little significance. On this day. Qiao Xuan sought out Fang Wang. "What is this mountain called? We''re ready to erect a stele," Qiao Xuan asked. Fang Wang pondered and said, "Call it Kunlun." Kunlun? Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiao Xuan mulled over the name, sensing its profound mysteries. He immediately left to prepare the stele. By choosing the name Kunlun, Fang Wang wanted to remind himself of his past life, not the past life of Zhou Xue, but that of Earth, the cradle of the Huaxia civilization. The name Kunlun quickly spread far and wide. Heavenly Dao, Kunlun! ¡­ Beneath the blue sky, waves crashed against the shore. From a cave halfway up an island, several figures emerged, one of which was the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden from Suzhen Palace, who had once met Fang Wang. A total of five people, each with a rather unpleasant expression. A woman in purple robes spoke, "This assessment surely doesn''t intend for anyone to pass. Each person has to defeat an opponent from the Heaven-Breaking Realm, then join forces to fight against an opponent beyond the Heaven-Breaking Realm. Where in the world can one find such powerful cultivators in the Nirvana Realm?" As soon as she spoke, the other three began to complain as well. "Exactly, and the Heaven-Breaking Realm opponent is not simple. It nearly exhausted all my Spiritual Power, and I didn''t get any rest before we had to jump into the second layer of the assessment." "Even the recently famous Tian Dao Fang Wang would fail, right? The strength of the Divine Passage Realm is unparalleled, not something the Nirvana Realm can contend with, much like the difference between immortals and mortals." "What a pity, I lost an important Magical Artifact, a huge loss indeed." Tai Xi pondered their words and thought of Fang Wang, feeling that he might be up to the task. The four were elite disciples from major sects who came with full confidence but found their defeat difficult to accept. They could only malign the Hongxuan Emperor to soothe their bruised egos. A man in white robes looked toward Tai Xi and said, "Celestial Maiden Tai Xi, let''s leave this matter be, there are plenty of other opportunities in the world." "Hmph, such a waste of my time!" A man in black robes flicked his sleeves and departed, vanishing into the horizon, leaving the rest feeling somewhat awkward. Tai Xi calmed herself, saluted the other three, and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoists, for lending your support. I owe you a favor for this. If you ever need my help in the future, just ask." The three did not blame her; instead, they comforted her. After a while, they parted ways. Tai Xi rode away on a fiery bird. "Celestial Maiden, where to next?" The fiery bird spoke as if it was a young girl talking. Tai Xi looked to the horizon with a deep and distant gaze, "To the Descending Dragon Continent." "Do you still wish to ask Tian Dao Fang Wang for help?" "Yes, I have already failed twice in this opportunity, and I must succeed by any means necessary, or I won''t be able to live with myself." "What if Fang Wang refuses again?" "We shall see when the time comes. He must have something he needs help with, especially since, as far as I know, he lacks a distinguished family background." Hearing this, the fiery bird no longer persuaded but simply spread its wings, accelerating its pace. One month later. They saw the coastline of the Descending Dragon Continent, and Tai Xi soared into the air, with the fiery bird transforming into a surge of flames that followed her, condensing into a fiery red hairpin that nestled in her hair. Tai Xi flew toward the shore and noticed many cultivators gathered there. There were teleportation arrays erected, with a continuous stream of cultivators coming and going and carrying rocks. "Hmm? The Tiangong Sect?" Tai Xi quickly recognized the identity of these cultivators. Two hundred years ago, when Suzhen Palace was constructing a secret realm, it was the Tiangong Sect that was called upon. The memory was still fresh in her mind. Such a large number of Tiangong Sect cultivators being deployed suggested a significant figure must be establishing a daoist site or secret realm on the Descending Dragon Continent. The first person Tai Xi thought of was Fang Wang. With a slight smile on her lips, she felt destiny might still favor her, as she stumbled upon such an opportunity just upon her arrival. Elsewhere. In Sword Heaven Marsh, Fang Wang was taking a rare break from cultivation, spending time with his grandfather, parents, and a host of clan elders by the lake, discussing the plans for Kunlun in the distance. Chapter 240 - 237: The Future Palace Master, The Momentum of Fang Wang Ever since the Qiao Clan of the Tiangong Sect began constructing Kunlun, Fang Wang had Dugu Wenhun assist with the coordination, while he himself focused on cultivation. With Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li leading the Qiao Clan, they seldom sought out Dugu Wenhun, allowing him more time for cultivation as well. The construction of Kunlun was a significant event, even recognized by the Emperor of Grand Qi as a timeless achievement for Grand Qi. The Emperor of Grand Qi dispatched soldiers from various regions to guard the borders of Kunlun, forbidding mortals from disturbing the site. Yet, despite this, a steady stream of cultivators still went to observe. By the shores of Sword Heaven Marsh. Xiao Zi, Gu Tianxiong, Zhao Zhen, and a group of sword cultivators stood by the lakeside, discussing Kunlun as they watched the dust rise in the distant sky. "The Tiangong Sect is extraordinary indeed, managing to transport rocks and mountains over such long distances." "It''s not just transportation¡ªthey''ve also moved mountains from the seabed. It''s astounding." "At this rate, how many years will they need to keep moving mountains?" "My master said, it is the passage of years that lends weight. The Qiao Clan is prepared to move mountains for generations. And who among you could be sure to witness the day when Kunlun''s construction is complete?" Xiao Zi''s words left the others feeling helpless. Though her words were hurtful, they were indeed the truth. They might not live to see the day when Kunlun is completed. Merely fantasizing about Kunlun filled their hearts with anticipation. It was hard to imagine that the highest mountain and the grandest daoist temple in the mortal realm would be established across the lake. Now, looking out, the view was open. What a spectacular sight it would be if Kunlun were to appear on the other side of the lake? Elsewhere. Fang Wang sat cross-legged on a wooden bridge, surrounded by Ling Wu mist that made his figure appear intermittently. The outside clamor did not affect him; the Heart of the Heavenly Dao allowed him to block out perception of the external world. He slowly opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. Two years of cultivation had gone by, and the construction of Kunlun had continued for two years as well. After two years, the shadow of Kunlun was still not visible, but the southern horizon was always shrouded in rising dust. With a thought, Fang Wang sent a psychic message to Song Jinyuan. Before long, Song Jinyuan arrived at the bridge with a woman, who was none other than Tai Xi from Suzhen Palace. After showing the way, Song Jinyuan turned and left. Standing behind Fang Wang, Tai Xi raised her hand in a salute and smiled, "Tai Xi from Suzhen Palace meets the Dao Friend again. Hearing that you wish to build a daoist temple, I''ve traveled far and wide. I never imagined that the temple you speak of is for the benefit of future generations. Your foresight is admirable." Fang Wang did not rise, but with his back to Tai Xi, he asked, "Miss, could it be that you have come again concerning the inheritance of the Hongxuan Emperor?" "To tell you the truth, that is indeed the case. Since we last parted, I led a group to challenge it once more, but alas, we suffered a bitter defeat." Tai Xi spoke of this matter with a slight shake of her head, seemingly frustrated. Fang Wang did not respond. Tai Xi continued, "The matter of Kunlun is a plan spanning a hundred, or even a thousand years. Relying solely on the resources of Grand Qi, or even this continent, it would be difficult to achieve the results you desire. I can provide long-term support for you." "Miss, you should consider carefully whether it is worth it." "Regardless of what the Hongxuan Emperor''s inheritance may be, the opportunity to win you over and establish a relationship with you is worthwhile." Tai Xi spoke earnestly, her eyes fixed on the fading figure of Fang Wang in the mist, filled with anticipation. In recent months, Tai Xi indeed brought a multitude of resources, including special ores, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, materials for forbidden rituals, and more. At the very least, Qiao Xuan and Qiao Li were very satisfied. Fang Wang took note of all this. "What is your position in Suzhen Palace?" Fang Wang''s voice rose again. He had previously inquired about Suzhen Palace from The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea and learned that the palace came from a distant region of the sea, did not engage in power struggles and, like Descending Dragon Mountain, was considered a secluded cultivation sect with profound heritage. Tai Xi replied, "I am the eldest disciple of Suzhen Palace, and the future palace master." Her claim was somewhat bold, as the struggle for the position of palace master was uncertain, but she needed such a promise to negotiate for herself. Fang Wang was silent for a moment before finally saying, "Tell me about it then, what is the nature of that inheritance trial?" Tai Xi''s eyebrows lit up with joy as she hurriedly recounted her previous experiences. Nirvana Realm fighting the Heaven-Breaking Realm, then challenging the Divine Passage Realm? Interesting! The trial set by the Hongxuan Emperor was as stringent as ever, almost as if he had no intention of passing it on to the next generation. Fang Wang chuckled softly, "Rest here for a few years. Once I make a breakthrough in my minor realm, I will accompany you to give it a try. Once I start cultivating, I prefer not to leave things half-finished." Hearing this, Tai Xi quickly replied, "Of course, there''s no problem. Please continue your cultivation, Dao Friend; I won''t disturb you any longer." After speaking, she promptly saluted and then turned to leave. Fang Wang did not dwell on it and continued his cultivation. In his view, this matter was just a minor affair. If it could garner the support of Suzhen Palace, then it would be quite favorable indeed. Tai Xi''s identity had not spread throughout Sword Heaven Marsh, but from that day forward, Sword Heaven Marsh gained a celestial maiden. Any male cultivator who witnessed her grace remembered her vividly and even discussed her out of curiosity in their private conversations. ... By the seaside. A stone tower had been constructed on the beach, standing two hundred zhang tall. At the top of the tower was a spacious hall where Qiao Xuan, Qiao Li, and several elders were seated in meditation. In front of them hovered a phantom image of a mountain that was subtly shifting in shape. The Qiao Clan cultivators were envisioning the mountainous landscape of Kunlun, as well as the specifics of each restriction and formation. At that moment, a young disciple hurried over from the entrance, approached Qiao Xuan from behind, whispered a couple of sentences, and then stood up to leave. Qiao Xuan could not help but laugh, "Who would have thought Tian Dao would have such fortune, to have the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden, the head disciple of Suzhen Palace, contribute so much." Upon hearing this, the other elders revealed smiles. "These two are indeed made for each other, both among the top talents of men and women." "I actually think the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden is far inferior to Tian Dao." "That''s inevitable. Even our Tiangong Sect places high hopes on Tian Dao Fang Wang. It''s only natural for Suzhen Palace to want to get involved." "This is a good thing. To build the Mortal Realm''s number one daoist site indeed requires an immeasurable amount of resources. Relying solely on the wealth of the Qiao Clan and Tian Dao would be difficult. The support from Suzhen Palace is worth more than the entire Descending Dragon Continent combined." "It is just unknown whether this is Tai Xi''s personal wish or the stance of Suzhen Palace." "That doesn''t matter. The Tai Xi Celestial Maiden will sooner or later become the palace master, a Great Saint. She will continuously attract folks who assist in the dao. Tian Dao''s fate has been determined; it is simply waiting to soar to the heavens." The people discussing Fang Wang''s future all wore smiles on their faces. Because of Fang Wang, they saw not only the greatest hope of their lives but also a brighter future for the Qiao Clan. Therefore, they were full of affection and anticipation for Fang Wang, considering him one of their own. Meanwhile, various powers that had been keeping an eye on the Qiao Clan also obtained intelligence. Mysterious forces were continuously bestowing resources to Tian Dao, an endless stream of immeasurable value. This shook quite a few powers, and immediately there were sects sending large quantities of Spirit Stones. The construction materials needed for Kunlun were very special, hard for sects in the continent to obtain, so they could only present Spirit Stones, believing the Qiao Clan could procure the needed materials. In the Mortal Realm, Spirit Stones were the universal currency because they could help living beings cultivate. Even the Demon Race used Spirit Stones for transactions. Suddenly, Sword Heaven Marsh became lively again. Gradually, cultivators from beyond the continent arrived, with some wanting to befriend Fang Wang and others wishing to catch a glimpse of Kunlun''s appearance. Another two years passed. Fang Wang finally made a breakthrough to the second layer of the Nirvana Realm, and the breakthrough of such minor realms no longer surprised him. "It''s a pity I can''t create too much disturbance. Hopefully, the Tiangong Sect will satisfy me," Fang Wang thought to himself. In his vision for Kunlun, he had mentioned Earth Spirit Qi. The Tiangong Sect had a way to introduce Earth Spirit Qi into Kunlun. Once that happened, he could gather Qi without inhibitions and not worry about affecting Grand Qi. He stood up and walked towards the lake. He followed the path to Gu Tianxiong, who was standing on the lake''s surface, eyes closed as if comprehending the sword. Suddenly, he reached out, grabbed toward the lake, and caught a goldfish in his hand. Then he opened his eyes and smiled. "Big Brother Gu, you spend your days not practicing the sword, nor returning to the Gu Family. Can you really calm your mind?" Fang Wang''s voice came from behind, startling Gu Tianxiong so that he almost let the goldfish escape. The fish here had entered the realm of demon creatures, after all, they absorbed Earth Spirit Qi all year round. Some fishes could even expel Sword Qi, which had once caused panic in Sword Heaven Marsh. Gu Tianxiong laughed, "Of course, I can. I''ve already passed on the position of the family head to the younger generation. I just like staying in Sword Heaven Marsh¡ªmost here are Sword Cultivators, and they are wanderers from all over. Talking to them is extremely interesting." Fang Wang chuckled and inquired, "What about Miss Gu, any news from her lately?" Gu Tianxiong replied, "Last year, news came that she joined a master from Suzhen Palace. But I haven''t really heard of Suzhen Palace before. My daughter is grown now; I''ll let her be. After all, you''re not interested in her." As he spoke, there was a tinge of grievance in his tone. After all, it was about his beloved daughter, and his heart surely leaned towards Gu Li. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suzhen Palace? What a coincidence? Fang Wang kept a neutral expression, but his mind was filled with curiosity. He decided to ask Tai Xi about it later. The two chatted for a while before Fang Wang finally left. In the following five days, Fang Wang wandered inside Sword Heaven Marsh to relax, which excited those cultivators who were seeing Fang Wang for the first time. After five days, Fang Wang, accompanied by Xiao Zi, found Tai Xi, and they quickly left Sword Heaven Marsh. Xiao Zi revealed her true form, and Tai Xi also pulled out the hairpin from her head, manifesting into a phoenix. The two rode the dragon and stepped on the phoenix, a spectacular sight against the ocean sky. "Celestial Maiden, has Suzhen Palace recently been developing towards the surrounding seas?" Fang Wang turned his head to ask. Upon hearing this, Tai Xi giggled softly and replied, "Indeed. Since four years ago, after I sent a message to my sect, the elders have been very supportive. I''ve been going with the flow, looking to recruit disciples in the seas around Descending Dragon Continent and to develop closer to it. Since I''m the future palace master and Kunlun will take hundreds of years to establish, I have to assist Tian Dao for many years." Listening to her, Fang Wang felt somewhat reassured in his heart. Tai Xi blinked and asked, "Tian Dao friend, is there someone related to you who has joined Suzhen Palace? Feel free to mention her name, and I''ll definitely take care of her." Chapter 241 - 238: Cheng Clan, Arrogant The Hongxuan Emperor''s inheritance site lies in the same direction as the Cangji Minghai, located in a sea area adjacent to it. En route, Tai Xi asked Fang Wang if he knew about the commotion in the Cangji Minghai a few years back, to which Fang Wang replied that he had merely passed by the fringes of the sea area and didn''t delve deep into it. The battle between Fang Wang and Zhu Rulai, though grand in scale, had its news suppressed by Zhu Rulai. Still, rumors leaked, suggesting that Zhu Rulai was nearly killed by a mysterious and mighty being, but who this being was remained unknown to anyone. "That Divine Sect''s Zhu Rulai is above the Heaven-Breaking Realm, a Divine Passage Realm Great being. Such an existence, for mortals, is akin to an Immortal God. My master had dealings with Zhu Rulai and claimed he was one of the greatest geniuses of our time. Unfortunately, I have yet to witness his elegance." Tai Xi sighed as she spoke of Zhu Rulai, her eyes curiously glancing at Fang Wang. Zhu Rulai was the strongest prodigy she had heard of when she was younger, while Fang Wang was the strongest prodigy she knew of now. "One of the top two? Has your master ever traveled to the Mortal Realm? I''ve heard that the other half of the Mortal Realm is even more powerful, rich in fate, brimming with talent. Can Zhu Rulai compare with the people there?" Fang Wang asked. He wasn''t doubting Tai Xi''s master but was genuinely curious. Tai Xi shook her head and said, "Of course not, the Mortal Realm is vast. However, I did hear about the existence of the other half of the Mortal Realm. My master''s master once ventured there, but unfortunately returned insane. Whatever she encountered there, no one knows, but since then, Suzhen Palace has ceased exploring that other half of the Mortal Realm." Fang Wang followed up with curiosity, "Is Suzhen Palace all female?" Tai Xi nodded and said, "Suzhen Palace only accepts female disciples, and they must not marry or engage with anyone, lest they dissipate their Yin element." She seemed to think of something, her words laden with deep meaning, "If that friend you mentioned is a girl you like, I could arrange for her to be an Outer Sect Disciple and still receive the treatment of a Direct Disciple. Outer Sect Disciples don''t have as many rules, and they can still leave Suzhen Palace in the future." Fang Wang had already mentioned Gu Li''s name, asking Tai Xi to look after her. Hearing her offer, he shook his head with a wry smile. "Let her decide for herself," Fang Wang answered. A fair lady, a gentleman''s good mate; to say Fang Wang had no feelings for Gu Li was impossible, but this slight fondness wasn''t enough to make him want to spend his life with her. Even with Zhou Xue, Fang Wang hoped to maintain a competitive relationship. He didn''t want to commit to anyone for life just yet and also hoped that Gu Li would prioritize her cultivation. If Gu Li chose to cut off romantic ties and immerse herself in cultivation, he wouldn''t mind. It wasn''t that he had never loved; in his previous life on Earth, he had girlfriends - more than one, yet none ended well before his demise. In Earth''s modern society, money was the most important thing, but in this world, cultivation rank was most important. While love could break the barriers of money and cultivation, he didn''t want to live that kind of life. He believed that once he reached the pinnacle in the Mortal Realm, he wouldn''t be lacking in love. Of course, what he might lack is not the love others have for him, but his love for others. At least for now, no woman had appeared who made him want to throw caution to the wind. Fang Wang and Tai Xi chatted casually on their journey, drawing their relationship closer, not as distant as before. Xiao Zi and the phoenix competed somewhat in speed, both very fast. After six days of rapid flight, at noon on the seventh day, Tai Xi told Fang Wang to slow down. Fang Wang immediately asked Xiao Zi to decelerate, sensing multiple powerful presences ahead, the weakest among them at the Mahayana Realm, with two auras from the Heaven-Breaking Realm. "That guy actually intends to steal my opportunity!" Tai Xi spoke with a cold voice, her elegant brows tightly furrowed. Xiao Zi curiously asked, "Who? Are they strong?" Tai Xi replied, "The person is named Cheng Tiance, from the Cheng Clan. Our Clan''s ancestors gave birth to a Great Saint. Even though it''s been tens of thousands of years, with the Great Saint''s bloodline, their foundation has remained strong. I had invited Cheng Tiance for the inheritance assessment, and after his failure, he feigned dissatisfaction, saying I wasted his time. Unexpectedly, he has returned with his clan in tow to kill." Towards the end, she bit her lip, eyes filled with anger. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "You can''t handle him?" Tai Xi shook her head, "Certainly not, but they have many people, and I''m worried..." "Let''s go, matters of destiny belong to those capable of seizing them. Besides, you discovered it first. Looking at it, they can''t grasp this opportunity, so it''s better left to you and me," Fang Wang said nonchalantly, no longer seeing the Heaven-Breaking Realm as a threat. Tai Xi was momentarily surprised before smiling lightly. She then waved her sleeve and said, "Since that is the case, I shall borrow the power of Heavenly Dao this time." Feeling its master''s spirit, the phoenix immediately flapped its wings to speed up, and Xiao Zi, not to be outdone, followed suit. The presence of the True Dragon and the phoenix soon alerted the Cheng Clan''s cultivators. They were currently on an island, where the visages of cultivators covered the mountains and fields, easily numbering five or six hundred people. A man in black stood at a cave entrance, turning his head towards the sky, his eyebrows knitted and a look of disdain in his eyes. He was Cheng Tiance, with the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm cultivation, one of the top geniuses of the Cheng Clan. All the cultivators at the Nirvana Realm gathered by Tai Xi were at the ninth layer, powerful enough to challenge and defeat Heaven-Breaking Realm opponents in the assessment. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Tai Xi Celestial Maiden from the Suzhen Palace has arrived. Be respectful, after all, the Palace Leader and my father have ties," Cheng Tiance said. The other Cheng Clan cultivators all knew the origins of this opportunity and shook their heads, chatting in small groups, mostly jesting about what the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden would do when faced with them. Soon, the figures of Xiao Zi and the phoenix approached from the sky. Many of the Cheng Clan cultivators frowned, puzzled. Why is there someone on the back of the True Dragon? They had not detected Fang Wang''s presence just moments before. ``` They all presumed Tai Xi Celestial Maiden had come alone, and the dragon and the bird were overlooked by them. Cheng Tiance frowned as well, his gaze firmly fixed on Fang Wang. The higher one''s cultivation, the more they trusted their spiritual perception. They judged opponents not by sight, but by sensing the opponent''s aura with their spiritual perception. They couldn''t detect Fang Wang''s presence with their spiritual perception, and even when Fang Wang had appeared before their eyes, they still couldn''t sense him, as if he didn''t exist at all. What did this imply? Either Fang Wang had cultivated some mysterious technique, or his cultivation was far superior to theirs. Whichever the case may be, they could not afford to take him lightly. The firebird and Xiao Zi quickly halted above the island, while Tai Xi looked down at the Cheng Clan cultivators with a cold expression and asked, "Cheng Tiance, what is the meaning of this?" Cheng Tiance didn''t answer her question, instead, he continued to stare at Fang Wang and asked, "May I ask for the name of this fellow Taoist?" Looking down at him, Fang Wang responded expressionlessly, "Fang Wang." Fang Wang? The Cheng Clan cultivators furrowed their brows, all somewhat puzzled. Suddenly, a female cultivator asked in astonishment, "Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?" Tian Dao Fang Wang! The faces of everyone changed drastically, clearly all having heard of the name Tian Dao. Tian Dao Fang Wang was known for having slain a Great Cultivator of the Heaven-Breaking Realm; even cultivators within the Heaven-Breaking Realm found it difficult to slay one of their own, let alone a cultivator of the Nirvana Realm. Most importantly, Fang Wang had also exterminated the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, who sought resurrection! Defeating the Great Saint was an achievement that had resonated through the ages¡ªno one dared to underestimate Fang Wang, even though the Thousand Eyes Great Saint was not in his true form. Cheng Tiance''s demeanor shifted, but he soon revealed a smile, clasped his fist in greeting, and said, "It turns out to be Tian Dao. Taoist Friend, I am from the Cheng Clan, named Cheng Tiance. I have long heard of your illustrious deeds, and have always wanted to form an acquaintance with you. I never expected to encounter you here." In the face of Fang Wang, he dared not show any disdain. Fang Wang scanned the Cheng Clan cultivators and asked, "I presume you have already attempted the trial here. How about letting us try?" Cheng Tiance''s face showed delight as he asked, "Of course, it''s possible. With the Taoist Friend joining us, we will certainly succeed." "Sorry, I am here accompanying the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden." Fang Wang said unapologetically, having received many gifts from Tai Xi Celestial Maiden, he naturally had to do something in return. The smile on Cheng Tiance''s face stiffened, but he quickly recovered his composure. He turned to look at the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden and asked with a smile, "Celestial Maiden, how about joining forces? The failure last time was due to those three weaklings." Tai Xi Celestial Maiden huffed, "No need, let the two of us try first. If we fail, then we will turn to you." Cheng Tiance''s eyes flickered, and he followed up with a smile, "Good, the two of you please go ahead." With that, he gestured towards the cave entrance. Fang Wang immediately leaped forward, landing at the cave entrance, while Xiao Zi quickly shrank and settled onto his shoulder. Tai Xi Celestial Maiden descended, transforming the firebird into a red hairpin; she walked toward the cave entrance while inserting the hairpin into her hair. The Cheng Clan cultivators all kept their eyes on them, with no one daring to obstruct them. Only when they had disappeared into the tunnel did the crowd break their silence. "So he is Tian Dao Fang Wang, indeed quite arrogant." "Were you to extinguish a Great Saint, would you not be arrogant?" "Just the two of them trying to pass the trial, a bit overconfident, aren''t they? The hardest part of the assessment is the second stage, with opponents from the Divine Passage Realm." "Let them try. It''s not good to offend Tian Dao directly." "Indeed, Tian Dao is extremely domineering. When the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty killed his brother, he actually massacred the entire dynasty." Cheng Tiance''s eyes grew colder as he looked toward the tunnel. Inside the tunnel. Fang Wang asked, "Isn''t it said that there must be five from the Nirvana Realm?" Tai Xi Celestial Maiden smiled, "There are just five Nirvana Realm slots, but the opponents are five from the Heaven-Breaking Realm. I can''t just bring two or three people to break through, can I? Besides, even a team of five couldn''t make it through." She turned her head towards Fang Wang, her beautiful eyes intently fixed on him, and asked, "Friend, how many from the Heaven-Breaking Realm would you like to handle?" Fang Wang, looking ahead, said, "Just watch, Celestial Maiden. Since I''ve taken so many resources from you, I should repay you. For this trip, you just wait to receive the inheritance." Tai Xi Celestial Maiden was quietly astonished. This man was truly audacious! Although she felt Fang Wang was overly arrogant, she couldn''t help but have even greater expectations for him. Fang Wang had already received the inheritance of the Hongxuan Emperor, so he was naturally full of confidence. Now, he was curious about one thing¡ªwhether there might be a trace of the Hongxuan Emperor''s soul inside? If there was, would the Hongxuan Emperor recognize him? ``` Chapter 242 - 239: The Ten Great Saint Generals, Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level The tunnel was long, and every twenty steps, Fang Wang could feel the intricacies of the restrictive enchantments, one layer after another, making the path ahead increasingly spacious and even the light became brighter. After traveling several miles, a strong light appeared ahead, and Fang Wang followed Tai Xi out of the cave mouth. Xiao Zi laid on Fang Wang''s shoulder, instinctively closing its eyes, then opened them to look around. Its dragon eyes widened, revealing a sparkle in its gaze. In front of them stretched continuous green hills, dense forests, and at a glance, all they could see was a vast and majestic scenery, as wide as the sky and as beautiful as a painting. They stood in front of the cave mouth, with a cliff ahead of them and a dense green forest below. Fang Wang stepped forward to the edge of the cliff and patted Xiao Zi''s dragon head, who immediately understood and backed off. At that moment, a soul emerged from the Soul Devouring Gourd on its back¡ªit was Zhao Zhen, who also wanted to join in on the excitement. Tai Xi looked into the distance and said, "The Heavenly Emperor Avatar of the Hongxuan Emperor will appear soon. In my two previous trials, I faced adversaries with different spells and Divine Skills, so I can''t give you specific advice." "No need." Fang Wang replied casually as he began to stretch his muscles. It had been a long time since he''d fought. No, it was a contest of spells! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang began to look forward to this trial, hoping it would be stronger than the Emperor''s Tomb Island. Tai Xi was also curious about Fang Wang''s strength. She stood in front of the cave mouth, her gaze fixed on the horizon. Suddenly. A strong gust of wind swept in from the horizon, shaking the trees of the mountains and forests like waves of green, majestic and unparalleled. Fang Wang and Tai Xi''s clothes were billowed by the wind, their temples and hair fluttering, yet their eyes did not blink. A towering figure with a thousand arms and three heads stepped through the air from the horizon¡ªthe Heavenly Emperor Avatar of the Hongxuan Emperor. The thousand-foot-tall Hongxuan Emperor was imposing and brimming with authority; he loomed in the sky like a divine sovereign guarding the Firmament, as if no evil could pass his checkpoint as long as he stood there. The Hongxuan Emperor didn''t speak. His triple gaze fell on Fang Wang, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Fang Wang took the initiative and said, "Aren''t there supposed to be five at the Heaven-Breaking Realm?" The Hongxuan Emperor''s gaze was deep as he replied, "Haven''t you already received my legacy?" At his words, Tai Xi looked at Fang Wang in astonishment. So it turned out that Fang Wang''s refusal of her was not because he found it a hassle, but because he had already received the Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy... Fang Wang smiled and said, "Someone entrusted me with this task. Furthermore, Your Highness the Great Emperor left countless legacies in the Mortal Realm; surely receiving one doesn''t equate to possessing your entire legacy?" The Hongxuan Emperor was silent. After a long while. "Since you want to take the challenge for her, we must do it differently. You have only one trial, which is to face ten adversaries at the Divine Passage Realm. Defeat them, and you shall receive the legacy," the Hongxuan Emperor said slowly. Tai Xi widened her eyes in shock, urgently asking, "Your Highness, you are a well-known Great Emperor in history, perhaps the strongest of all. How can you go back on your word? If you are not willing to grant the legacy, just say so outright." In her view, befriending Fang Wang was more valuable than receiving the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor. After all, she had invested so much, and if Fang Wang died here, the loss would be tremendous. With Nirvana Realm cultivation and monstrous talent, how could he possibly defeat ten Divine Passage Realm cultivators united? Tai Xi''s impression of the Hongxuan Emperor plummeted, feeling that he was not living up to the status of a Great Emperor. The Hongxuan Emperor disregarded Tai Xi and calmly looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang curiously asked, "Different souls, different wills?" The Hongxuan Emperor replied, "It''s just that over the long years, different temperaments have emerged. One day, when three thousand souls unite, you will all see my true self." Tai Xi saw Fang Wang seemed ready to accept the challenge and instantly became anxious, "Fang Wang, do not accept the challenge. Here, wounds are real, not illusions, and you could even be in mortal peril. I can continue to assist with the affairs of Kunlun, and if you want to repay me, there will be plenty of opportunities later. There''s no need to be so stubborn this time." Fang Wang turned his head and glanced at her sideways with a smile. "Immortal, thank you for your kindness, but you underestimate the Great Emperor''s vision and magnanimity. He is not creating difficulties for me; he''s giving me a chance to perform, perhaps even granting us a legacy far exceeding its original worth." The corners of the Hongxuan Emperor''s lips lifted as he drew a circle with one arm in front of him. A giant ring of light emerged, followed by the appearance of ten pitch-black figures stepping forward, each seemingly a Heavenly Emperor Avatar, with different stances and holding different Magical Artifacts. Even without seeing their true faces, they exuded an oppressive aura. "These ten are the Ten Great Saint Generals under my command, who have swept across the Mortal Realm for me, each a once-in-a-millennium talent. In history, their legends may still linger. Previously, other juniors who came to accept the legacy were defeated by just one of them. Now, you face ten of them united. Prove your talent, Fang Wang. If you can defeat them with the cultivation of the Nirvana Realm against their Divine Passage Realm, I will grant you a great opportunity and will not neglect the girl behind you," the Hongxuan Emperor''s voice introduced the identities of the ten shadows. Fang Wang soared into the air, white flames igniting around his body, and he laughed, "Then I hope Your Highness can make them stronger, let them bring forth the power of the Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level!" The Hongxuan Emperor narrowed his eyes, Tai Xi was moved, and Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen became excited. "Nirvana Realm against ten powerful Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level figures, junior, are you certain of this? You were originally facing only the first level of the Divine Passage Realm," the Hongxuan Emperor''s voice turned cold. Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized in his grasp. He swung it, sending gusts swirling around him. When he took out the Heavenly Palace Halberd, it meant he was serious. The Heavenly Palace Halberd was his mightiest Lifespirit Treasure. Since reaching Nirvana, it had awakened even more terrifying powers, but he had never found the opportunity to use them. This time, he wanted ten Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level figures to test his limits! "Precisely! Very well! You are even more audacious than I was back in the day, so let me wait and see!" the Hongxuan Emperor suddenly burst into laughter. His laughter hadn''t even settled when the Ten Great Saint Generals exploded with a fearsome and unparalleled aura. In an instant, the mountains beneath them crumbled, numerous bits of rubble and dust soared into the sky, and rolling thunderclouds crazily swept in, rapidly darkening the world. The peak where Tai Xi and Xiao Zi were also trembled violently, on the verge of collapse at any moment. Outside, the island began to tremble, and all Cheng Clan cultivators could feel a series of heart-palpitating auras. Cheng Tiance''s face drastically changed as he secretly felt alarmed. He carefully counted and realized, to his astonishment, there were the auras of ten Divine Passage Realm cultivators. Years ago, he had challenged a Saint General, and the memory of the aura was still fresh in his mind; he couldn''t have made a mistake. Had the difficulty of the evaluation increased? Cheng Tiance was both shocked and secretly thrilled. Fang Wang? You''re so arrogant, now let''s see what you''re going to do! ... Inside the dim world, the ten Saint Generals swiftly shrank in size and then circled around Fang Wang. Even in their reduced form, they still stood thirty feet tall, imposing and majestic. Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand; both the Heavenly Gang Star Acupoint of the Heavenly Body and the Yang Energy of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body were fully stimulated, the intense flames making him seem like a dazzling sun in the mortal realm, his aura no less inferior than that of the Saint Generals. Tai Xi watched the battle nervously, utterly astounded in her heart. Fang Wang always appeared profound and inscrutable on ordinary days, she never imagined that Fang Wang in battle would display such an attitude. With a demeanor that asked, "Who but me?" and an air of invincibility! The Ten Great Saint Generals simultaneously shot fierce light from their eyes and almost at the same time, attacked Fang Wang. With a bang! A wind as devastating as the end of the world swept across all directions, and even Tai Xi had to activate her Spiritual Power to fend off the windstorm. Fang Wang and the Ten Great Saint Generals moved with lightning speed, opting not to use long-range spells or Divine Skills in their battle, relying solely on their physical bodies and combat methods. Fang Wang swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd rapidly. In his hands, the Heavenly Palace Halberd exhibited earth-shaking and terrifying power, each swing capable of raising energy that could cover thousands of miles. The cold light twinkled in the firmament, and as their figures constantly shifted, they resembled stars twinkling across the sky. Clang! Fang Wang''s halberd came crashing down, and the world itself seemed on the brink of splitting apart. A Saint General was directly struck down, crashing through the surface of the ground. He then turned and swept his halberd across, the domineering power causing visible ripples in space, sweeping the energy of this strike towards two Saint Generals! A furious roar descended from the sky, and a Saint General wielding a large blade was seen furiously slashing down. The blade was twined with purple lightning, connecting heaven and earth, as if splitting the entire world in two. Fang Wang raised his halberd to block, and a terrifying force, unimaginable in magnitude, pressed him down, crashing between the mountains. His feet shattered peaks, collapsing the ground underneath, sending countless rocks flying up as if from a volcanic eruption. Fang Wang''s hair whipped about, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile, revealing excitement in his eyes. "This is more like it!" Fang Wang roared, the surging Yang Energy flames bursting out, directly repelling the Saint General above him. He then leapt up, but two Saint Generals immediately attacked him from both sides. Without waiting for him to change techniques, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, a blindingly bright light landing on him, rendering him immobile, his pupils dilating dramatically. Boom! Boom! Boom... The heavens and earth roared continuously, shaking violently. Even Tai Xi, strong as she was at the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm, could only barely catch glimpses of Fang Wang and the Ten Great Saint Generals, unable to discern their movements. "So fast... their physiques alone are so incredibly powerful..." Tai Xi was horrified, feeling that even if she gave her all in the battle, she would be obliterated in an instant. The aura of the Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level was simply too terrifying! Just facing their aura was enough to suppress one''s speed, reactions, and all other senses. Xiao Zi clung tightly to the ground, the Soul Devouring Gourd was blown away, and Zhao Zhen''s soul body was like a flickering candle in the wind, on the verge of extinction, yet he watched Fang Wang with a feverish look in his eyes. Although he didn''t know how strong the Nirvana Realm and Divine Passage Realm were, he knew how unbelievable it was for someone of the Nirvana Realm to battle against ten cultivators at the Ninth Level of the Divine Passage Realm. And by the looks of it, Fang Wang had the power to fight! Boom! Fang Wang smashed through a mountain, flying backward at high speed, right hand tightly clutching the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Despite being covered in blood, he was excited. He was testing, testing the limits of the Heavenly Body! The attack of the Saint General was painful for him but also made his blood boil. "Predecessor, if your Ten Great Saint Generals only have this much strength, don''t blame me for sweeping them aside!" Fang Wang''s voice resounded, majestic and lofty, covering all the clamor between heaven and earth. Chapter 243 - 240: Saintly Emperor Certification, Two Choices "Since that''s the case, then this Emperor will satisfy you!" The Hongxuan Emperor raised an arm and swept it forward, and instantly, the momentum of the ten Great Saint Generals surged, each brandishing their Divine Weapons that emitted various glows. One of the slightly slender Saint Generals took out a large bow, quickly drew it, and released a volley that resembled a meteor shower, arrows of light streaking across the sky, as if a sea of stars was plummeting to the earth. Another Saint General landed amidst the ruins, striking the ground with a scepter in hand. A visible wave of air burst from the bottom of the staff, followed by a dense network of fiery lines on the surface of the earth, which, from a high vantage point, looked like mysterious and complex characters rapidly spreading to form a Formation map. Four Saint Generals simultaneously raised their treasured artifacts, and surging Spiritual Power turned into multicolored rays of light, rising rapidly and converging at an incredible speed into a Formation. In a moment, Fang Wang found himself trapped within a ten-thousand-mile radius. He did not show any sign of nervousness; rather, he stood the Heavenly Palace Halberd upright before him. His black hair suddenly fluttered upward as if it were flames, fervently burning, as if the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown might barely contain it. Fang Wang released all restraints and tapped into the true power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Boom¡ª Accompanying a burst of dazzling silver light that swept across all living things, Tai Xi, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen instinctively closed their eyes, only to open them again the next second. Their eyes sparkled with an unusual luster, their expressions changing as well. Xiao Zi instinctively opened her Dragon Mouth, while Zhao Zhen''s eyes widened. In the dimly lit world, the terrestrial fire burned intensely, countless stars descended, and all around were the auroras that hung in the sky. In the midst of all these spectacular scenes, a halberd casting silver light stood between heaven and earth, ten thousand zhang tall, precisely the silhouette of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Palace Halberd hadn''t grown larger; it was still in Fang Wang''s hands. It was just that its power had manifested its own divine semblance. Feeling the immense strength from within the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang''s lips curved upward, and he swung the halberd mightily. The ten-thousand-zhang silhouette of the halberd swept across heaven and earth, obliterating countless starlight arrows, violently shattering the surrounding Formation light barriers, and instantly extinguishing the vast terrestrial fires on the land. The whole world seemed to darken in an instant! Fang Wang leaped up, piercing through the Sea of Thunderclouds, and sunlight began to fall, shining upon the desolate earth, with countless specks of dust, debris, and bits of grass dancing in the light. Before Tai Xi, Xiao Zi, and Zhao Zhen could react, the Sea of Thunderclouds above them suddenly exploded, the powerful pressure of the wind forcing them to retreat, and the forest ahead was uprooted as the world seemed on the brink of collapse. Above them all, Fang Wang shone like the sun, with Yang Energy burning fiercely, the blaze stretching over a hundred miles. He brandished the Heavenly Palace Halberd, bringing it down with a single slash. With that slash, numerous Black Dragons rode the surge of the blast, rushing toward the ten Great Saint Generals, competing to get ahead! Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! Fang Wang infused this Fist Technique into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, channeling Spiritual Power into the staff at the moment of the swing, combining the power of the Fist Technique with that of the Heavenly Palace Halberd to display even greater strength. With this slash, he unleashed over a hundred Black Dragons, each one fierce and ferocious, rushing towards the Saint Generals while swelling rapidly, like ancient True Dragons descending from the sky, wreaking havoc across the Mortal Realm. The speed of the dragon group was unimaginable, leaving the Saint Generals no option but to raise their treasured artifacts in defense. Boom! Boom! Boom... Their treasured artifacts were shattered one after another, some were pierced through their bodies, some were sent flying, and still others were devoured by the Black Dragons. Centered around Fang Wang, from the perspective above his head, the dragons burst forth on the surface of the earth like blooming flowers, causing turmoil in all directions. The sky and land stirred up an overwhelming wave of dust, and there stood Fang Wang, a celestial being proud above the Mortal Realm. In the fierce wind, Tai Xi shielded Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen with her Spiritual Power. The cliff beneath her crumbled, her white clothes billowed violently, her hair danced wildly and even strands obscured her face. With wide, beautiful eyes, she gazed up at the celestial figure in the distance. Within the blazing Yang Energy flame, Fang Wang appeared minuscule, especially compared to the ten-thousand-zhang long silhouette of the halberd, like a speck of dust. Yet Tai Xi clearly saw his figure. She was overwhelmed. What a posture it was? She had never seen such a domineering figure, with a single halberd strike sending ten Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level Great Saint Generals into defeat. She even felt that if Fang Wang desired, he could destroy this little piece of heaven and earth. In the distance, the Hongxuan Emperor''s thousand-zhang divine semblance remained immovable amidst the storm, his thousand arms seemingly revealing some profound truth of the Imperial Dao. He stared intently at Fang Wang, his expression shifting from shock to delight, and then to admiration. This was Fang Wang''s first time fighting with his strongest Spiritual Power, unleashing the ultimate power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. With a single strike, the figures of the Ten Great Saint Generals were successively extinguished, with the few who withstood the Black Dragons turning to ash within seconds. The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist contained the ultimate power of destruction! The Heavenly Palace Halberd was imbued with the Mysterious Power of the Heavenly Palace! The melding of these two forces, based on Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power, displayed the most powerful battle technique of his life! Fang Wang''s hair fluttered, and the defiance on his face was gone. He gazed into the distance at the Hongxuan Emperor. The ten-thousand-zhang silhouette of the halberd beside him dissipated, turning into specks of starlight that adorned the bright vault of heaven. The blaze of his Yang Energy likewise dispersed, with sunlight bathing his figure as if he were clothed in immortal robes. The Hongxuan Emperor swung his arm again, and all at once, the world dimmed. Tai Xi and Xiao Zi only felt as if the world was spinning, and it took several breaths before they had the sensation of landing. They both felt a hand supporting them, and upon opening their eyes, they saw Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s right hand was supporting Tai Xi''s arm, his left hand holding up Xiao Zi''s Dragon Head. Below them lay an abyss, and they stood atop a lone peak, its summit spanning only a two-zhang radius, with fierce winds howling as if to sweep them into the unfathomable depths. In that dim world, only this lone peak existed, darkness extending in every direction, with wisps of fog undulating in the obscurity. As if the night sky suddenly opened a pair of gigantic eyes, those were the eyes of Hongxuan Emperor. In front of these eyes, Fang Wang, Tai Xi, and Xiao Zi were like dust. When Zhao Zhen floated out from the Soul Devouring Gourd, even he couldn''t help being startled by the colossal eyes in the sky. "Fang Wang, you truly are a pleasant surprise to this emperor. Throughout the ancient and modern times, at least this emperor has never seen a talent like you. Your achievements in the future will only exceed mine, and perhaps your target will be that lone figure on the path of the Great Dao." The voice of Hongxuan Emperor resounded, the tone ancient and heavy, giving the feeling that endless years were rushing towards one''s face, with countless springs and autumns flickering by in an instant. Just hearing his voice evoked a sense of melancholy and loss. Fang Wang spoke up and asked, "May I ask, senior, who is this lone figure you speak of?" "When you become a Saint or certify as Emperor, you will see for yourself." "Then may I ask, senior, which do you think is better, the Saint Dao or the Emperor Dao?" Fang Wang voiced the doubt that he had harbored for a long time. Great Saint or Great Emperor, who is stronger? The eyes of Hongxuan Emperor were calm, like an ancient well at the end of time, having already witnessed all the splendor of the world and the peerless figures within the vast history. "This answer also requires you to explore for yourself." "Let''s talk about inheritance. You now have two choices: one is to acquire all of my supreme cultivation techniques; the other is to acquire my fate." The words of Hongxuan Emperor moved Tai Xi. All the supreme cultivation techniques? How numerous are the techniques controlled by a Great Emperor? Tai Xi felt no envy, instead, she thought that Fang Wang was worthy of such treatment. The battle they had witnessed earlier made this favored daughter of the heavens feel as if she''d witnessed divinity. In her eyes, Fang Wang had already become the representative of the Great Saint. The other geniuses might hope to compete for the position of the Great Saint, but to her, Fang Wang felt like the Great Saint of this era. No one could compete! Fang Wang asked, "What is the difference? Especially the senior''s fate." He remembered Ghost Emperor, who had also bestowed the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty upon him, though the time was not yet ripe. When the moment was right, this fate would find him. "By acquiring the techniques, you will easily follow in the footsteps of this emperor''s Emperor Path. By acquiring my fate, this fate will not guide your cultivation, but will make you stronger and also attract karma. If you take my fate, you will become the common enemy of all those contending for sainthood and emperorship, but as long as you defeat them, whether you become a Saint or certify as Emperor, you will surpass the ordinary Great Saint and Great Emperor and ascend dramatically." Hongxuan Emperor explained it simply, causing Tai Xi and Xiao Zi to feel nervous. Both of these choices sounded very appealing. They dared not make a sound, afraid to disturb Fang Wang''s thoughts. "Why can''t I have both?" Fang Wang asked. Hongxuan Emperor was silent for a moment, then spoke mournfully, "Although this emperor has fallen, there may still be a chance for revival. Junior, do not be too greedy. This emperor has left behind an inheritance, also to live up to the expectations of the masses." After much consideration, Fang Wang decided, "Then I choose fate." With the Formless Zhou Tian Technique at his disposal, even if he took on the fate, he wouldn''t fear being calculated by karma. Besides, he already possessed the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Why not see it through to the end? As for the cultivation techniques, there were plenty in the world, and he could continue to search for them, but fate was hard to come by. Hongxuan Emperor narrowed his eyes, and a blinding light burst forth, quickly enveloping Fang Wang. Fang Wang felt a warm sensation throughout his body, an indescribable and unexplainable feeling. He sensed that he was undergoing a transformation, but didn''t feel a significant increase in strength. "Junior, the era of great contention is about to arrive. The Emperor Saints are reviving, new Saints and Emperors of later generations are rising, and those lofty Immortal Gods are spying. Let this emperor see whether you are born in response to the epoch, or if this era of great strife has emerged because of your birth!" The voice of Hongxuan Emperor carried an indescribable solemnity. In the darkness, a bright light flashed, forcing even Fang Wang to close his eyes. The next second, Fang Wang found himself back in the tunnel. When he opened his eyes, Tai Xi and Xiao Zi were still closing theirs, teetering as though they might fall. After a few moments, they finally opened their eyes. Xiao Zi, excited, asked Fang Wang, "Young Master, how does it feel to have the Emperor''s fate?" Fang Wang, looking at his own hands, answered, "For now, I don''t feel much." His gaze shifted to Tai Xi. Tai Xi was staring at him, as if sensing something. She turned her head and saw a jade pendant floating behind her. "Girl, inside this jade pendant is a cultivation technique created by this emperor for the Empress. If cultivated successfully, it could possibly make you a female Emperor. Your connection to him means you possess great fate. This emperor will also anticipate your performance." The voice of Hongxuan Emperor echoed in the tunnel. Chapter 244 - 241: When One Man Gains Enlightenment, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven ``` Tai Xi accepted the jade pendant, her face showing delight, and then she bowed towards the cave tunnel and said, "Thank you for the inheritance, Senior. This junior will strive hard in her cultivation and not let Senior down." Fang Wang followed with a gesture of salute. "Fang Wang, from now on, don''t involve yourself with my legacy anymore, and give other descendants a chance," the voice of the Hongxuan Emperor sounded again, this time with a hint of helplessness in his tone. Fang Wang replied with a smile, "Actually, I didn''t want to come." Tai Xi quickly added, "That''s right, Senior, it was me who asked him over and over again to come, it won''t happen again." The voice of the Hongxuan Emperor did not respond again. Fang Wang and Tai Xi exchanged a glance, then the two of them turned and left. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder, its dragon body now much larger than the serpentine form of the past, almost as big as Fang Wang himself. It asked incessantly and excitedly, as if it too received the fate of the Hongxuan Emperor. Once they exited the cave entrance, they were met with a barrage of gazes settled upon them. The expressions of the Cheng Clan cultivators fluctuated, the earlier commotion was truly terrifying, spawning endless speculation. But fortunately, Fang Wang and Tai Xi emerged so soon. Coming out so quickly meant that they likely failed. Cheng Tiance fixed his gaze on Fang Wang, sensing that Fang Wang had undergone some indescribable changes, and so he asked, "Was your venture a success, Fellow Cultivator?" Tai Xi was about to speak, but Fang Wang interrupted, "Not really. Continue with your efforts, we should be leaving." After saying that, Xiao Zi soared into the sky, revealing its true form, and Fang Wang rode upon the dragon, with Tai Xi following closely behind. The Cheng Clan cultivators turned their gaze towards Cheng Tiance, awaiting his orders. Cheng Tiance''s expression changed from dark to light, but in the end, he didn''t dare to stop Fang Wang and the others. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned towards the entrance of the cave and said in a deep voice, "Let the next group enter and see if the inheritance still remains." "Yes!" The Cheng Clan cultivators answered in unison. Elsewhere, Xiao Zi and the fiery bird traveled at an extremely fast pace, quickly widening the distance by hundreds of miles. Tai Xi stood on the fiery bird, turning her head to look at Fang Wang and mused, "I hadn''t realized you appeared to be bold and unconstrained yet possess such careful and detailed thought." Gazing at the horizon, Fang Wang said, "The inheritance of the Hongxuan Emperor is something you won''t be able to master in a short amount of time. As long as you haven''t mastered it, if you don''t speak of it, no one will know you''ve received the inheritance. The Hongxuan Emperor naturally wouldn''t speak either, so why attract trouble before it''s necessary?" "Even the smallest of flies, buzzing incessantly around one''s ears, can be bothersome," Tai Xi nodded with a smile, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Fang Wang. Beyond the inheritance, the previous great battle had exhilarated her; she couldn''t calm her emotions. In her heart, Fang Wang had become the world''s number one talent, and she even developed an admiration for him. Having lived for hundreds of years, this was the first time she had such feelings for a man younger than herself. To be precise, apart from her master, she had never admired anyone else to this extent. Today, she truly widened her horizons. As the two chatted along the way, Tai Xi increasingly displayed the demeanor of a young girl, her tone cheerful, and Fang Wang worried that she might develop feelings for him. But since she hadn''t confessed, he couldn''t simply reject her outright; how awkward would that be? Moreover, Suzhen Palace was about severing emotions and questioning the path; Tai Xi would not fall in love in this life. An hour later. Five great cultivators from the Cheng Clan emerged from the cave entrance, all injured and in a state of disarray. "We failed, but the inheritance should still be there. The Hongxuan Emperor didn''t mention the situation of Fang Wang and Tai Xi. A Saint General of the Divine Passage Realm is really too strong. With just the two of them, they were naturally defeated quickly," said an elder solemnly, his voice reflecting the fear he felt. Cheng Tiance took a deep breath, his eyes hardening, and said sternly, "Continue to recuperate; we must obtain the Great Emperor''s inheritance!" ... Ten days later, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi returned to Sword Heaven Marsh, while Tai Xi parted ways with him on the road, preparing to return to Suzhen Palace to seclude herself and ponder the Hongxuan Emperor''s inheritance. Fang Wang sat cross-legged at the head of the bridge, beginning to feel the Hongxuan Emperor''s fate. He could sense the fate upon him but was only able to perceive without fully comprehending the specifics of this fate. Even without clarity, Fang Wang was filled with interest. Ever since mastering the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, he could sense fate and causality and was very curious about such profound and mysterious things. By understanding fate and causality, one could deduce a person''s life and even predict the future. Such abilities are essential for Immortal Gods. In Fang Wang''s view, if one only had great combat power, no matter how strong, it was meaningless. Real Immortal Gods have omnipotent abilities, including predicting the future and seeing true foundations. After carefully feeling for a while, he suddenly realized that his own fate was influencing the fate of the other Fang Family Disciples within Sword Heaven Marsh. Now, this was interesting. The stronger the fate, the smoother one''s life experiences and the more likely one is to encounter chances, reducing the possibility of developing a Heart Demon. Could it be that the Great Emperor''s fate granted by the Hongxuan Emperor not only affected him but also the Fang Family? Truly, when one person attains enlightenment, even their poultry and dogs ascend to heaven. After feeling for half an hour, Fang Wang finally withdrew his thoughts. Perhaps his cultivation was insufficient, and forced comprehension was pointless. It would be better to become stronger first. It was time to attempt breaking into the Heaven-Breaking Realm! ``` ``` After clashing with a cultivator at the ninth level of the Divine Passage Realm, Fang Wang urgently wanted to improve his cultivation, viewing the Nirvana Realm as wholly insufficient. Fang Wang closed his eyes, preparing for a long-term seclusion. ... Clouds churned and dust billowed over a landscape strewn with volcanoes as far as the eye could see. Halfway up one volcano, Fang Zigeng sat cross-legged within the magma, bubbles continuously surfacing with heat that made the very space around him ripple. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal sat by the pool, a small cauldron before him holding several souls, male and female alike, that floated like ghostly shadows, enduring agony. "Not bad, you have the potential to cultivate a saintly physique that hardly ever emerges through the ages," the Extremely Evil Old Immortal praised. "Your aptitude is mediocre, and even with the integration of a demon soul, it won''t change your foundation. But your temperament is quite good. Enduring such pain isn''t something that hatred alone can fortify. To some extent, you''re also a genius." Unmoved by the praise from the Extremely Evil Old Immortal, Fang Zigeng continued to cultivate with his eyes closed. At that moment, the earth beside the Extremely Evil Old Immortal began to shift, and a skeletal hand emerged, clawing its way up. Soon, an entire skeleton stood beside him. "Old Immortal, the Heart-Centering Ice Solution you asked for was seized by a power of Fate. That power has experts as numerous as clouds, and we alone cannot retrieve it," the skeleton knelt on the ground and said, its voice ancient and feeble. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal calmly said, "In a few days, you lead the way; I will go and slaughter them, a fine opportunity to refine millions of souls for this lad, recreating his Lifespirit Treasure." Upon hearing this, the skeleton re-submerged into the earth as if it had never appeared. Fang Zigeng opened his eyes, staring at the Extremely Evil Old Immortal, and inquired, "What treasure requires millions of souls?" The Extremely Evil Old Immortal sneered, "It''s naturally a treasure that surpasses the heavenly primal. Lad, you will bear unimaginable karma and sins. In time, everyone might become your enemy. Even if you kill me, life will not be easy for you hereafter. Either you keep killing until you reach the Saintly Emperor Certification, or you become a scourge upon the world, to be eradicated by a savior, granting others the chance to ascend." Fang Zigeng was not frightened but instead cracked a smile, murmuring to himself, "Really? Well, if I could become a savior, that would indeed be a good thing." Suddenly, cries and screams erupted from within the cauldron, desperate and hair-raising. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal remained indifferent, continuing his incantations, making the cries grow fainter and fainter. Fang Zigeng watched the scene, silent. He had no sympathy to spare for others, not even for himself. ... Time marched on. Thirty years slipped by in an instant, and the Mortal Realm was greeted with a new vitality. Thirty years later, Fang Wang had reached the fifth level of the Nirvana Realm. His rate of cultivation still rapid, given that Dugu Wenhun, who had previously cultivated at a higher level, barely managed to break through the first level of the Nirvana Realm a few years ago, while The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea still could not touch the barrier of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, having reached the limits of their lifetimes. Today''s Sword Heaven Marsh was busier than thirty years ago. Behind the trees opposite Fang Wang Lake, the outline of a mountain range was visible. Looking up, the mountain was teeming with figures. One day, Fang Wang opened his eyes and stretched languidly. He slowly stood up and began to limber up. After a while, a figure crossed the wooden bridge. It was Fang Hanyu. Decades passed, and Fang Hanyu''s bearing had become even more distinguished. Clothed in a robe of cyan and blue, a sword hanging at his waist, the years had smoothed the youth from his face, and the stubble did not make him look unkempt but rather lent him an air of effortless freedom. He stopped behind Fang Wang, his lips curving into a smile as he softly chuckled, "Zhou Yu, it''s been a long time." Without turning, Fang Wang smiled and said, "Kong Ming, after decades, your Sword Intent surged dramatically, completely transformed." Suddenly, Fang Hanyu drew his sword, pointing it towards Fang Wang, his gaze sharply intensifying. A terrifying Sword Intent erupted, pausing even the mist above the lake. In that instant, the entire Sword Heaven Marsh felt Fang Hanyu''s Sword Intent. Gu Tianxiong, who was playing chess with someone, turned his head to look and murmured, "Such strong Sword Intent, who could it be? In that direction... It should not be Fang Wang; to him, it would be far too weak." He didn''t dwell on it and continued his game. The Sword Cultivators on the lake who were contemplating their swords also wondered but were not unsettled. No one in the world could threaten Fang Wang. "My sword, is it qualified to challenge you?" Fang Hanyu squinted at Fang Wang and asked. Fang Wang turned, tilting his head haughtily as he smirked, "Far from enough." No sooner had he spoken than Fang Wang lunged at Fang Hanyu. So fast! Fang Hanyu''s pupils shrunk instantly, his Sword Intent dispersing forthwith. Fang Wang''s finger, posed as a sword, hovered over Fang Hanyu''s forehead, tousling his hair. Fang Hanyu stood there dumbfounded for quite some time before he managed a wry smile and sheathed his sword. Fang Wang withdrew his hand and looked him over. This lad has had quite the fortune. He has reached the eighth level of the Cross-Void Realm! Fang Hanyu sighed and said, "These past years, I''ve come across no small amount of fortune, quite a transformation. I never aimed to surpass you, but I thought at least we could spar. Alas, even if you have always been here in Sword Heaven Marsh, you''re not someone I can catch up with." He sounded disheartened, yet his face was filled with smiles. ``` Chapter 245 - 242: Opportunity Knocks ``` Fang Wang and Fang Hanyu stood shoulder to shoulder at the head of the bridge as Fang Hanyu recounted his experiences over the years. To temper his Sword Dao, guided by the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, he crossed many seas and headed to the Sword Sect where the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit had been born. After tens of thousands of years, that Sword Sect no longer existed, but he discovered remnants of Sword Intent amidst the ruins. After absorbing that Sword Intent, his mastery of the Sword Dao surpassed that of the vast majority of Sword Cultivators under five hundred years of age. Then, he entered the Devil''s Abyss, where he honed his Sword Intent amid slaughter and met an old predecessor who had lived for four thousand years and hid deep in the Devil''s Abyss to evade the Heavenly Dao. Fang Hanyu didn''t know the old predecessor''s name nor his level of cultivation. The man taught him a Sword technique that enabled him to fuse all his various Sword Intents into a new Sword Dao. During this period, he also met a woman, but she had long since passed away, with only her wandering soul remaining. They spent ten years together, and in the end, Fang Hanyu helped her soul transcend. Fang Hanyu didn''t go into details, but Fang Wang could feel the melancholy in his heart¡ªit was no wonder his face bore such signs of age. "That''s quite the tale," Fang Wang said with a laugh. "It could make for quite the story. Those adventurers from the pugilistic world love hearing such tales." Fang Hanyu rolled his eyes but felt significantly better. He had returned this time because he wanted to vent, and the only person he could completely open up to was Fang Wang. Fang Hanyu sighed, "I finally understand why you never get emotionally involved. Even with a woman like Zhou Xue, you could restrain yourself from expressing your feelings. Love is indeed something to avoid, as getting involved means losing oneself." Fang Wang arched an eyebrow and laughed proudly, "My boy, sincere cultivation is the true path, especially for Sword Cultivators. Love is an obstacle on the road to the Sword Dao. If you want to achieve great success in the Sword Dao, you can''t afford to be involved in love." "Get lost." The two brothers began to shove each other, reverting to their childish ways, showing none of the demeanor of Great Cultivators. After chatting for a long time, Fang Hanyu brought up Fang Zigeng, and the atmosphere turned somber. "Trust him," Fang Wang said as he took a deep breath. "I think he''s got great luck and will turn danger into safety. I''m more worried about you dying on the path of cultivation." Hearing this, Fang Hanyu wasn''t angered. He felt the same way. "Next time you come back, bring those monsters from Biyou Island with you. Xiao Zi is missing them," Fang Wang suddenly said. Fang Hanyu nodded and smiled, asking, "When the day comes that Kunlun is established, can I also reside in the mountains?" Fang Wang patted his shoulder and pointed towards the sky, "Probably right about there, halfway up the mountain, where you can establish a sword arena. You will be a challenge on Kunlun, testing the resolve of those seeking the path. By then, you can also take on disciples, and in several hundred years, I will surely be famous in the Mortal Realm. With countless geniuses coming to Kunlun, your Sword Dao will not be disparaged." "That would be great. I''ll stop everyone, so you won''t get any disciples." "Just don''t get surpassed by the younger generation. Although your Sword Intent is strong, it is still not as good as Xu Qiuming''s. By now, he must be even stronger, and there are plenty of sword geniuses in the world who are better than him." "Xu Qiuming, huh? Just wait till I meet him next time, and I''ll show him who''s boss," Fang Hanyu said spiritedly, prompting a smile from Fang Wang. Sorry, brother, but the one you''ve set your sights on is the number one Sword Dao prodigy in the world. Fang Wang intentionally provoked Fang Hanyu with the mention of Xu Qiuming to ensure Hanyu wouldn''t slack off in his future cultivation. Even if Fang Hanyu never defeats Xu Qiuming in his lifetime, as long as he can keep up with Xu Qiuming''s pace, he will rise above the common folk. Fang Wang felt he really needed to try hard, as Fang Hanyu owed him a bow of thanks. After talking with Fang Wang for several hours, Fang Hanyu left. He planned to return to the Fang Residence to visit his parents for a few days, then travel to the Fang Realm to leave behind his Sword Intent for the younger disciples to comprehend. Having heard Fang Hanyu''s story, Fang Wang felt more motivated than ever. In the future, he too wished to travel the Mortal Realm to see sights he had never seen before and hoped to meet some different people. But before that, he had to reach the Heaven-Breaking Realm. Fang Wang sat down and continued his cultivation. With his eyes closed, the gears of time began to turn faster. Usually, no one disturbed him, allowing him to focus wholly on his cultivation. By the time he broke through to the sixth layer of the Nirvana Realm, nine years had passed. He opened his eyes, and they shone brightly, with a hint of sharpness. He immediately sent a message to someone within Sword Heaven Marsh. Before long, a man dressed in black approached¡ªit was none other than Fang Xun''s son, Fang Jing. Many years had passed since they last saw each other, and he had reached the seventh layer of the Condensation Spirit Realm, his aura comparable to that of a Cross-Void Realm cultivator. Fang Jing looked much the same as before. He walked up behind Fang Wang and seemed uneasy. He glanced around and then knelt behind Fang Wang. "Uncle, please punish me; I''ve caused you trouble!" he said. Fang Wang didn''t say a word, and Fang Jing explained why. Since the turmoil of the Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect ended, Fang Jing had ventured north, leaving the continent and crossing several seas. Along the way, he righted wrongs, helping those in need, which was extremely fulfilling. But in the end, he hit a snag. To save a female Cultivator who had been drugged, he ended up offending the leader of a certain sect. That leader sent people to attack him, and when they could not defeat him, he killed them in return. ``` I thought it was over, but it turned out that the Sect Master came from the Wind Clan, a Great Saint Noble House with ancestors who were Great Saints, and this Sect Master was a direct descendant of the Wind Clan, though only of average talent, hence his establishing of a new sect. Fang Jing had heard that the Wind Clan acted tyrannically, especially when it came to the life and death of their kin; a century ago, a Mahayana Realm cultivator had killed a member of the Wind Clan, and within five years, was hunted down and slain by the clan, his body and dao both extinguished. If even a Mahayana Realm cultivator could be killed, Fang Jing was naturally afraid, so he fled back to his home. "Uncle, I didn''t want to cause trouble, but when I see someone being bullied, how can I not help?" Fang Jing said with feigned grievance. "Didn''t our great-grandfather teach us that a man must stand tall and uphold righteousness? It''s just that I didn''t expect that guy to have such a formidable background. I thought of my father, so I fled home early to avoid causing you to travel far and commit slaughter once again." Fang Wang snorted, "You are not your father; if you die, you die. I would not go on a killing spree because of you." "Ah, Uncle, you just say that, but if I really died, you''d surely ignore it. Yet, I can''t die ¨C I still have to take care of you." "Alright, at least you''ve grown thick-skinned enough not to feign toughness." "That''s right, a person only lives once; one must know one''s limits." Fang Jing smiled with a hint of pride and quietly breathed a sigh of relief, sensing that his uncle was not blaming him. He seemed to recall something and then took out a bronze mirror, saying, "Uncle, this was given to me by a female cultivator before she died. I reckon the Wind Clan member was looking for this artifact, which is why he poisoned her and tried to dishonor her. Unfortunately, although I intervened, she still died from the poison. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This mirror must have some significant origin; please have a look, as I cannot discern its secrets." Fang Wang raised his right hand, and with a gesture from afar, the bronze mirror flew into his palm. "Go and cultivate," Fang Wang spoke. Fang Jing smiled, stood up, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "About the Wind Clan..." "Let''s see if they dare to come. If they do, we''ll see if they want to talk or fight." Upon hearing this, Fang Jing inwardly admired his uncle''s domineering presence. Having traveled far and wide for many years, he considered himself well-informed, but none of the cultivators he met could compare to his uncle, at least not in terms of spirit and presence. After paying his respects and departing, Fang Wang looked at the bronze mirror in his hand, a smile appearing on his face. "Is this the fate of the Great Emperor? Even if I cultivate continuously, fortune still knocks on my door?" Fang Wang felt moved, sensing the tremendous fate contained within the mirror the moment he laid eyes on it. It definitely harbored a great opportunity! Fang Wang sent his divine consciousness into the mirror and immediately felt a powerful restraining force. Tough to break through! Probably even a Heaven-Breaking Realm cultivator would struggle to break this restriction. Fang Wang''s eyes hardened as he activated the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. With a boom! The bronze mirror erupted with a powerful force, dispersing the surrounding spiritual fog and stirring up waves on the lake''s surface, alarming the majority of cultivators within the Sword Heaven Marsh. When they sensed the direction of the blast, they all calmed down. At the same time Fang Wang''s consciousness entered the bronze mirror and stepped into an illusionary realm. He opened his eyes and found himself standing in a desolate wilderness, with the night sky like water, the moon mostly obscured by clouds, leaving the stars unseen. There was an inn on the hillside ahead, brightly lit and with smoke curling up from its chimney. Fang Wang immediately strode toward the inn and upon arriving, saw four characters on its signboard. Desolate Heaven Inn. Fang Wang crossed the threshold and entered the inn, finding it empty, yet every table was set with food and drinks. His gaze turned to the stairs leading to the second floor, where he saw a shadow emerge on the corridor wall, slowly approaching. Soon, an old man appeared at the top of the stairs, looking down at Fang Wang. The old man stooped, his hair a mess, holding a wooden staff that seemed like a random branch. He didn''t seem to be associated with the inn but more like an old beggar. "Junior, what is your name, that I cannot deduce your presence? It seems you have attained a high level of cultivation," said the old man, his voice both ancient and authoritative. Fang Wang responded, "I am named Fang Wang, and I received a mirror left by my senior. I hope I have not disturbed you?" The old man started to descend the stairs, pausing with each step, almost inducing the urge to support him. "Disturbing me is not the issue, I''ve waited for so long I thought there would be no one left to awaken me," the old man spoke faintly, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang as if trying to see through him. "Judging from your divine consciousness, I cannot ascertain your cultivation level, but since you broke through my restriction, you must have reached the fifth level of the Divine Passage Realm, right?" Faced with his inquiry, Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before replying, "To be honest, I am still but in the Nirvana Realm." As these words left his mouth, the old man abruptly stopped his descent, squinting his eyes and staring sharply at Fang Wang. Chapter 246 - 243: Li Dai, The Enchanting Phoenix ``` The elder stared at Fang Wang for a long while before breaking the silence, reflecting, "Youth is to be feared, remarkable. What is this era like now? Could you describe it to me?" A grand era? Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Many predecessors told me that the coming era will be comparable to the grandeur of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Are you familiar with the Grand An Divine Dynasty?" He couldn''t just say that this era didn''t even have a Great Saint, which would be too embarrassing. It''s better to say it this way, as it would be easier to provoke the other party. Upon hearing about the Grand An Divine Dynasty, a smile appeared on the elder''s face as he reflected, "If that''s the case, then that''s wonderful. I came from the last years of the Grand An Divine Dynasty myself. I''ve forgotten many things and only remember that the soil of my hometown was very soft. I longed to fly to the heavens and dive into the seas, but afterwards, the Divine Dynasty fell and the Mortal Realm faced an era of turmoil like never before." "It was an era when all clans rose together, and it was the darkest of times for the human race. Right before my fall, I finally saw a glimmer of hope for the human race''s rise." Intrigued, Fang Wang asked, "What kind of dark era was that? Could a Great Saint not protect the human race at that time?" "Great Saint? Haha." The elder laughed a little and started walking down the steps. His gaze fixed on Fang Wang, in the empty inn his look was like that of a vengeful ghost, numb yet with a hint of hatred. "Great Saints, who climbed upon heaps of white bones to achieve their status in the heavens and earth? They would not protect the human race. On the contrary, they were the greatest threat to the human race." Fang Wang frowned at the elder''s words. Fang Wang, puzzled, asked, "With all the different races rising, why would Great Saints still persecute the human race?" The elder said slowly, "Because Great Saints did not come from the human race." Fang Wang''s frown deepened. "Are you from the human race?" "Of course I am!" Fang Wang hurriedly said, not wanting to be mistaken for a member of the Demon Race and be unjustly burdened with sins. That would be too wrongful. Unexpectedly, even the Formless Zhou Tian Technique could have a day when it would backfire on him. The elder smiled and said, "Indeed, if you were from the Demon Race, you wouldn''t have said those things earlier." Fang Wang watched as he walked down the stairs, stopping about seven steps away from him. Fang Wang then asked, "May I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name?" "My name... It''s been too long; I can''t remember. I think it was Li Dai..." Li Dai? Fang Wang carefully pondered and was sure he had not heard this name before. The elder, staring at Fang Wang, said in a soft voice, "Junior, I would like to make a deal with you." "Please speak, senior." "Find my grave, and I will bestow upon you a great opportunity." "What kind of great opportunity?" Instead of agreeing immediately, Fang Wang inquired. Fang Wang did not completely trust ancient powerful beings; most inheritances were about mutual benefits. Since it was a deal, he needed to get the details clear. Li Dai sat down at a table. He poured himself a bowl of wine and, with trembling hands, lifted the bowl and downed it in one gulp. "A supreme treasure," Li Dai turned to look at Fang Wang and said softly. Fang Wang frowned and said, "Can''t you say it''s a cultivation technique, divine skills, or something of that sort?" With the Lifespirit Treasure already in hand, he did not need any other magical artifacts. In his view, magical artifacts and magic artifacts were external objects, and true strength lay in one''s own path of cultivation. Hearing this, Li Dai stared at him, revealing an eerie smile, "This supreme treasure will allow you to lord over all beings and turn the heavens and earth upside down." "I suppose obtaining this supreme treasure won''t be easy, and such treasures often come with entangling karma. Compared to a supreme treasure, I am in need of cultivation techniques more," Fang Wang said confidently, not desperate for this opportunity. Li Dai fell silent. Fang Wang waited patiently. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long time, Li Dai finally said, "In that case, come and find me when you are ready to set out, and I will grant you my strongest cultivation technique, which is as valuable as the supreme treasure." Fang Wang smiled and immediately thanked him, "Thank you, senior." After speaking, he withdrew his consciousness. In reality, Fang Wang''s eyes regained their brightness; he tossed the bronze mirror into the Dragon Jade Ring, then stood up and flashed into the courtyard of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea. These days, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were engrossed in studying the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, desiring nothing else. Their courtyard was always noisy, with powerful energy occasionally overflowing. The cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh had grown accustomed to it and even spread legends that three old immortals were living in Sword Heaven Marsh. The legend of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea elevated Fang Wang''s status in the hearts of the mainland''s cultivators. Fang Wang stood in the center of the courtyard, looking around. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were lying on the ground, head to head, seemingly practicing some unique technique. He walked a few steps, looked down at Chen Xian, who was ranked third among them, and asked, "Have you ever heard the name Li Dai?" In seeing Fang Wang, Chen Xian didn''t immediately jump up, but asked listlessly, "Li Dai? Is that a person''s name?" "Yes." "I haven''t heard of it, brother, second brother, what about you?" "Nor have I." ``` ``` "I seem to have heard about it." Qian Xian got up with a turn of his body, and as he did so, the aura of both Yu Xian and Chen Xian became chaotic, each spitting out a mouthful of blood against the sky. The two hastily got up and glared at Qian Xian angrily. Qian Xian remained indifferent, stroking his chin, starting to think hard. Seeing that he was considering matters for Fang Wang, Yu Xian and Chen Xian could only suppress their anger and strive to calm themselves down. Fang Wang found it amusing that these three were so old yet still engaged in daily squabbles, which he thought kept them from being lonely. "I remember now. I saw the name Li Dai in a legend, from the barbaric era when countless races rose together, humans were prey to demons, where a great human shaman crossed five seas to hunt down a demon phoenix, boosting the morale of our human race." Qian Xian said thoughtfully, his tone somewhat hesitant, as if he was trying hard to recall the details. Fang Wang looked at him and pressed, "What else?" "That''s it. This is just one of the many legends within a remnant realm I visited. I remember it because that demon phoenix was depicted majestically, vividly, as if it could fly out from the wall. I remember its posture even to this day," Qian Xian reminisced, his face showing a look of intoxication. Fang Wang was speechless, how could you be so fascinated by a monster? Could it be that it had transformed into a human? Chen Xian suddenly realized something and said, "I remember now too. That demon phoenix had the upper body of a human, and it was a woman, unclothed. You old rascal, still thinking about it to this day. How lecherous! You''re a disgrace to us, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea!" Qian Xian''s face turned red, and he retorted stiffly, "Nonsense, don''t you also remember it?" The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea began bickering again. Fang Wang listened for a while but soon lost interest and silently left. Back on the wooden bridge, Fang Wang stopped dwelling on it and concentrated on cultivation. First, reach the Heaven-Breaking Realm! After reaching the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he would also need to fuse his unique skills. The earlier delay with the Formless Zhou Tian Technique had put off this main task. He couldn''t afford another delay during the next breakthrough. ... Upon Fang Jing''s return, sword cultivators from Sword Heaven Marsh would occasionally come to spar, and sometimes he would boast about his life experiences. One day, he unintentionally revealed the existence of the Wind Clan, leading to Sword Heaven Marsh''s cultivators spreading the word, even to the major sects across the continent. Having heard that a mysterious force called the Wind Clan might come to Sword Heaven Marsh to trouble the Heavenly Dao, the major powers were not afraid but rather excited, seeing it as an opportunity. Thus, they sent Great Cultivators to Sword Heaven Marsh and ordered other disciples to investigate the Wind Clan at sea. Ever since the concept came from Kunlun, many sects reached a consensus: Kunlun would surely become a sacred place. Moreover, given its vastness, if they could occupy a piece of land in Kunlun or have their children enter it, it would be greatly beneficial. Three years later. Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked across the lake, where he saw a figure in red standing on the other side, staring at him from a distance. It was Zhou Xue. When Zhou Xue saw him open his eyes, she suddenly turned into multiple afterimages and rushed toward him, arriving by his side in the blink of an eye. She then sat down next to him and even patted his shoulder. "Your movement skills are really fast," Fang Wang said softly in admiration. Zhou Xue glanced at him and laughed, "No matter how fast I am, I can''t escape your eyes." Fang Wang smiled and asked, "What brings you back all of a sudden? Is it because of something?" Zhou Xue replied, "My father is about to reach his life''s end, I came back to see him off on his last journey." Once she spoke these words, Fang Wang fell silent. Zhou Xue''s adoptive father was Fang Wang''s Fourth Uncle, Fang Zhen, who was nearly three hundred years old. Living up to this day definitely made him a long-lived person. Not just Fang Wang, the senior members of his family who had mediocre talent in cultivation were still unable to surpass the Spirit Elixir Realm, relying solely on various elixirs to maintain their life force and energy, with their end potentially near at any time. Fang Wang thought of his own parents and remembered their remaining lifespan, feeling somewhat dejected. "Can''t even the Celestial Immortal Venerable bestow longevity on people?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, "Every person has their own fate regarding lifespan, breaking through realms can rewrite that fate, so cultivation is said to be defying the heavens. But mortals are ultimately mortals, each with their own fate, which cannot be forced. I could bestow a life-changing technique on Fang Xun because his talents surpass those in the Fang Residence, making him worthy of it." "True immortality is very rare even in The Upper Realm, and reincarnation is not necessarily a bad thing. With our influence on their fate, even if they are reborn, they will have a good next life." Fang Wang remained silent. Zhou Xue then said, "If one lives a life without regrets, that''s more or less enough. Don''t think too much about it." Fang Wang laughed and said, "Of course, I won''t overthink it; after all, I''ve died once before." Zhou Xue thought he was referring to the life before his rebirth. She shook her head with a smile, no longer dwelling on the topic. Fang Wang then started to inquire about the origins of Li Dai. Zhou Xue had actually heard of Li Dai and with a flicker in her eyes, she said, "When I first heard this name, I had already ascended. They say that a disaster burst forth in the Mortal Realm, and Li Dai was denounced by the Immortal Gods as a sorcerer. Why, have you encountered him?" Fang Wang did not hide anything and told her the whole story, also handing her the bronze mirror. After hearing his words, Zhou Xue immediately probed into the mirror with her divine sense. There was a booming sound! An air wave burst forth, and Fang Wang''s hair fluttered wildly; he squinted slightly. The prohibitions within the mirror had returned to their original state, yet Zhou Xue could forcefully breach them so effortlessly, indicating her considerable strength. Fang Wang did not disturb Zhou Xue but quietly observed her profile. It was the first time he had closely admired Zhou Xue''s features. ``` Chapter 247 - 244: What is a Person of Destiny ``` Fang Wang watched Zhou Xue for a while before withdrawing his gaze, waiting for her outcome. Sitting beside Zhou Xue, Fang Wang realized he couldn''t sense the depth of her cultivation. Her aura was present, yet as natural as all things in heaven and earth. Although Zhou Xue had been reborn, she had cultivated for over two hundred years in this life. It was possible she had already become an Immortal, just with an insufficient realm. Fang Wang always felt that measuring the essence of life with cultivation realms was too superficial, especially as his own cultivation grew higher. He increasingly realized that Cultivation wasn''t merely about becoming stronger. So he quietly felt Zhou Xue''s aura and pondered over his own path of Cultivation. After a long time. Zhou Xue raised her eyes and passed the bronze mirror to Fang Wang. "He wants to resurrect, and although I''ve heard in The Upper Realm that he''s brought disaster to the Mortal Realm, that''s just The Upper Realm''s judgment. If the saints and Great Emperors of the Mortal Realm don''t obey them, they''ll be labeled as demons. It''s unreliable. We only need to consider what he can bring us," she said. "I heard you want a Cultivation Technique. I support you, but even the most powerful treasures can bring great karma if they''re not forged by oneself. Who knows what kind of entanglements his karma could bring. I suggest you wait until you reach the Heaven-Breaking Realm before deciding whether to help him. After all, he''s not lacking a hundred years or so." Zhou Xue spoke earnestly, Fang Wang placed the bronze mirror inside the Dragon Jade Ring and slowly nodded. Zhou Xue followed with a teasing tone, "I can tell that in his past life he didn''t achieve Saintly Emperor Certification. Probably was at the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Even if he has any schemes, you should be able to handle it." A Saint or a Great Emperor? Fang Wang suddenly felt disappointed and his interest in Li Dai''s Cultivation Technique waned significantly. Zhou Xue saw through his thoughts but did not continue to persuade. "By the way, if I inherit the fate of a saint or a Great Emperor, and not just one type of fate, is that a good or a bad thing?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue listened and said meaningfully, "For others, blessings and catastrophes are interdependent, and it''s more likely to be a disaster. But for you, who has perfected the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, there are only benefits. The true intricacies of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique will become more powerful as you absorb more fate." "It''s like this opportunity. It''s as though the Great Emperor''s fate is helping you from the shadows. Since ancient times, saints and emperors have been the darlings of heaven and earth. Once they become saints or emperors, heaven and earth help them naturally." Fang Wang also thought so. The Hongxuan Emperor''s fate was helping him in the shadows. "Can you teach me the method of fate?" Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue and asked softly. He found himself asking Zhou Xue for Cultivation Techniques and heritage without any psychological burden increasingly. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, "Your realm isn''t high enough. You can only sense fate but can''t cultivate the way of fate. Once you reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm, you can start to delve into the way of fate. To do so prematurely will only lead to your doom." "Didn''t you say that the Ji Family has a person who knows his destiny? Has he reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue replied, "I''m not sure about that. I''m also investigating the Ji Family''s background. I originally thought they were hidden on this continent, but they moved out completely two hundred years ago. Maybe they predicted our existence. The Ji Family is not simple; they might become our strong opponents once we reach the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm." Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, "Are they bound to become enemies?" Zhou Xue shrugged and said, "Like the positions for ascension, there are only nine. I want half of them, and the rest will naturally compete." Indeed. Fang Wang smiled, his eyes becoming sharp. If they were to compete, he would not fear the Ji Family. No matter how many families came along, he would fight for Zhou Xue, for the Fang Family! The two continued to sit on the bridge, talking about Zhou Xue''s experiences over the years. After she spoke for an hour, Zhou Xue suddenly inquired, "What about the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden from the Suzhen Palace?" "Hm? What about her?" Fang Wang asked in surprise. How did she know about the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden? Goodness! There were spies from the Jin Xiao Sect in the Sword Heaven Marsh! Zhou Xue said with a half-smile, "The Tai Xi Celestial Maiden is the future leader of the Suzhen Palace and will become one of the foremost figures in the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Moreover, she''s unparalleled in beauty and talent in the Mortal Realm. If you have feelings for her, I will help you break the rules of the Suzhen Palace in the future." Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said, "What are you talking about? I haven''t taken an interest in her." "The Suzhen Palace indeed has a profound heritage, wealth, and power. My Jin Xiao Sect is still growing and can''t support you the way the Suzhen Palace can. I actually think that if you could secure the Suzhen Palace leader, it would be beneficial. If Kunlun succeeds, your name, Fang Wang, will be everlasting," Zhou Xue said with a smiling tone. Fang Wang couldn''t take it anymore and quickly gestured with his hands, "Stop it, don''t test me anymore, be careful I really capitulate. I''m not as steadfast as I appear to be." Zhou Xue gave him a glance and then stood up, saying, "Alright, I should leave." She turned and walked away, taking a few steps. Fang Wang turned around and said spontaneously, "Although that marriage contrato was fake, I kept my word before it was torn apart. You should do the same." Zhou Xue stopped walking and huffed, "Whether it''s true or not, I have the final say. Originally, you wanted to establish it, and I indulged you. In the future, whether it gets torn apart, you''ll have to indulge me." ``` As her voice faded, she became a breeze and quickly disappeared behind the attic cluster. Fang Wang, watching the direction she left in, smiled and muttered to himself, "As I thought, all women are the same." ... Below the vast sky, the endless clear blue. Surrounded by peaks lay a lake within an archipelago, upon which a small pavilion sat in the center. Ji Rutian, dressed in golden robes, flew swiftly to the pavilion, already occupied by his elder brother, Ji Haotian. Ji Haotian was sipping tea. He glanced at Ji Rutian and softly said, "We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you have truly transformed. It seems the Heavenly Dao has not deceived me." Ji Rutian sat opposite him, put his right arm on the table, stared at him, and asked with a smile, "I heard you challenged the Heavenly Dao and couldn''t withstand even a single punch?" Ji Haotian countered, "Can you withstand it?" "Haha, big brother, what do you think? If Fang Wang were not a reincarnated Great Saint Emperor, could there really be such an outstanding prodigy in the world?" Ji Rutian laughed a few times, his expression turning serious as he earnestly asked. Ji Haotian remained silent. Perhaps Fang Wang did not regard him highly, but Fang Wang had shattered his perspective on life. Before meeting Fang Wang, he had seen too many geniuses, and even the other three of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes did not catch his eye, as he believed his talent was unmatched in the world. But then Fang Wang came out of nowhere. Fang Wang''s growth rate shattered his beliefs. Only later did he understand why in ancient times there were Great Emperors and Great Saints who dominated an era, why there were so many geniuses capable of standing shoulder to shoulder with him, and why this era was still considered to be a time of decline. The reason might just be that Fang Wang had not yet emerged. Seeing Ji Haotian fall silent, Ji Rutian no longer spoke. The brothers, each with their own thoughts, were preoccupied with the same person. Some time passed. A white-robed elder flew towards them. Seeing this, Ji Rutian and Ji Haotian quickly stood up, clasped their fists, and saluted, "We pay our respects to Daoist Master Chunqiu." Daoist Master Chunqiu stroke his beard with a smile, raised his hand to indicate they should sit down, and he himself sat between them, placing the horsetail whisk he carried on the table. "When you two were born, the Ji Family asked me to calculate your fate, both of you possessing great Fate. Yet, lately, your Fates have been dwindling, I presume you have encountered Fang Wang." Daoist Master Chunqiu softly chuckled, his eyes smiling in a profound and elusive manner. Ji Haotian asked, "Daoist Master, could you calculate Fang Wang''s fate, is he a person of destiny?" Daoist Master Chunqiu shook his head and said, "I can''t calculate it, can''t see through it. The so-called person of destiny is never predetermined but fought over. Both of you can become persons of destiny. However, unfortunately, you met Fang Wang. If he lived in any other era, he would be a lifelong rival to the Great Saints and Great Emperors. If he survives his challenges, his status among the Saint Emperors will be incalculable." Ji Haotian frowned. A sharp light flashed in Ji Rutian''s eyes. Ignoring the changes in their expressions, Daoist Master Chunqiu continued, "In the Emperor Sea, there is a prodigy named L¨¹ Xianming whose Fate also changed upon meeting Fang Wang. Oddly, after his defeat to Fang Wang, his Fate didn''t weaken but grew stronger." Ji Haotian raised an eyebrow and asked, "The prophesied saintly talent from the L¨¹ Family also lost to Fang Wang?" "Mhm, he''s still comprehending the Dao in my Enlightenment Hall to this day. This young man is truly remarkable, sitting under a tree and about to grasp a Cultivation Technique that can lead to sainthood. The younger generation is indeed fearsome," Daoist Master Chunqiu remarked emotionally. Ji Rutian then asked, "Daoist Master, did you summon us brothers here just to praise Fang Wang? We''ve personally experienced Fang Wang''s prowess." Daoist Master Chunqiu shook his head and said, "Naturally not. I summoned you here indeed for Fang Wang, which is also the wish of the Ji Family and the other six Saint Clans. With Fang Wang''s peerless talent shaking the ancient and modern times, the seven clans are intent on seizing his physical body." Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian''s brow furrowed tightly. Ji Haotian, perplexed, asked, "What do you mean? Does the Ji Family want us brothers to kill Fang Wang? Impossible!" Ji Rutian stared intently at Daoist Master Chunqiu. "Not at all. Your father entrusted me to witness which of you two brothers is stronger. The stronger will have the right to vie for Fang Wang''s body. Today, only one of you will survive. The victor will then compete with the other six clans for Fang Wang''s body." When Daoist Master Chunqiu''s words settled, the gentle breeze over the lake stilled. Ji Haotian and Ji Rutian were not shocked; both brothers appeared composed, and even their brows relaxed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Our father doesn''t want to come and collect the corpse of his sons himself?" Ji Haotian asked, his voice growing somewhat hoarse. Ji Rutian said with sarcasm, "He has always been like this, treating his children as pawns. If a pawn dies, it dies; he would never come in person." Daoist Master Chunqiu stayed silent, beginning to pour himself a cup of tea. Ji Haotian stood up and looked down at Ji Rutian, saying, "Rutian, although we haven''t seen much of each other since childhood, as brothers, I will take this fated battle seriously. Afterwards, I will bury you and erect a monument in your memory." Ji Rutian laughed, looked up at Ji Haotian, and said, "Big brother, if you die, I won''t bury you. I will simply scatter your ashes over this lake." Chapter 248 - 245: The Seven Great Saint Clans Zhou Xue returned less than half a year later when Fang Wang received the news: the Fang Family called him back. He saw Uncle Fang Zhen for the last time. Although Fang Zhen faced the end of his life, he always wore a smile, giving off a sense of a final radiance, and he kept talking to Fang Wang, with words mostly aimed at defending his relationship with Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue had been away for many years, and Fang Zhen worried about her growing apart from Fang Wang. Compared to other men, Fang Zhen trusted Fang Wang more and hoped Fang Wang could hold onto Zhou Xue''s heart. Fang Wang could only agree, thinking to himself how difficult it would be to tether your daughter who''s destined to ascend. On the third day after seeing Fang Wang, Fang Zhen closed his eyes for good, and while Fang Zhen''s funeral was not meant to be grand, many sects and noble families came to pay their respects because he was Fang Wang''s uncle. Overall, the funeral was bittersweet. Although the Fang Family Members felt some melancholy, they did not fall into sadness or depression. Fang Zhen seemed to have started the changing of the guard within the Fang Family; in the years that followed, many of Fang Wang''s elders reached the end of their lives, even his own parents were nearing theirs. Because of this, Fang Wang began to spend more time with his parents. Three months after mourning for Fang Zhen, Zhou Xue left the Fang Residence, leaving the Descending Dragon Continent. Before she left, she visited Fang Wang, and the two spent a night alone in the house. Upon her departure, Xiao Zi glared at her, angered but dared not speak out. Fang Wang''s solitary time with her was only to pass on the essence of the Jiuyou Zizaishu and Formless Zhou Tian Technique to aid her cultivation. The perceptiveness of the Immortal Venerable was indeed terrifying. Fang Wang felt it wouldn''t take her many years to master the two secret techniques and reach Great Completion, though Great Perfection was uncertain. Fang Wang''s own ability to practice his own supreme techniques to the level of Great Perfection was not merely a matter of time; he also had the aid of the Heavenly Palace. Years passed. Kunlun, opposite Sword Heaven Marsh, became taller, and more disciples from the Tiangong Sect were arriving. According to Qiao Xuan, the Tiangong Sect had started to regard Kunlun as one of the four major projects within the sect, which made Fang Wang curious about what other three marvels could compare to Kunlun? Regrettably, even when he pressed for answers, Qiao Xuan refused to say more, which made Fang Wang even more reassured about the Tiangong Sect, as they seemed very responsible towards their master. Seven years later, Fang Wang had reached the seventh layer of the Nirvana Realm. That year, his father Fang Yin reached the end of his days. In the last month of Fang Yin''s life, Fang Wang, Fang Ling, and Fang Jing returned to the Fang Residence to be with their parents, living the mundane life of mortals as a family of five. At noon, in the courtyard. Fang Wang was accompanying his parents as they watched Fang Jing and Fang Ling spar with their swordsmanship. Fang Yin sat in the place of honor, his appearance belying the fact that he was over forty and did not look like someone on the brink of death. Fang Yin said with a laugh, "Watching the two of them, I feel that the future of the Fang Family will surely be bright, especially under your leadership." Lady Jiang peeled an orange for Fang Yin, her face also wearing a smile. Fang Wang nodded and answered, "Father, don''t worry, I will take good care of them." Fang Yin then said, "Your grandfather has high hopes for you, but as your father, I wish for you to put yourself above the Fang Family. The heights you''ve reached today have nothing to do with the Fang Family. Even though the Fang Family has set upon the path of cultivation, it ultimately cannot keep up with your pace." He turned to look at Fang Wang, his eyes filled with pride and pity. For over two hundred years, Fang Wang had made a resounding name for himself. Others always praised Fang Wang''s strength, but every time Fang Yin and Lady Jiang heard of Fang Wang''s exploits, they were worried and pained for him. Having lived nearly three hundred years, and Fang Wang having left the Fang Residence at age sixteen, they always felt they owed him. "I''ll be careful, you needn''t worry about me," Fang Wang said with a smile. If he were to ascend, he would naturally have to sever ties with the Fang Family, but if he were to remain in the Mortal Realm, and since the Fang Family would always be under his watch, then he ought to take care of them. It is because humans are guided by emotions that they are human. Fang Wang thus spent the time chatting with his parents, appearing joyous and without a hint of sadness. Fang Ling and Fang Jing also endeavored to maintain the jovial atmosphere, to prevent Fang Yin''s final years from being marked by sorrow. Everyone in the Fang Residence knew why Fang Wang had come back, so they went to great lengths to decline visitors seeking Fang Wang and the Fang Residence, keeping it as tranquil as possible. However. On the day when only seven days of Fang Yin''s life remained, a letter dropped from the sky into Fang Wang''s yard, landing right before him. Xiao Zi immediately came over and picked up the letter with her mouth. Fang Wang opened his eyes and took the letter from her. He unfolded it and read slowly, his expression unchanged. Curious, Xiao Zi dared not come too close to peek at the letter. After a while, Fang Wang handed the letter to Xiao Zi, who took it eagerly, laid it on the ground, and examined it closely. Her dragon eyes widened, and her body shook. "This... Master, we cannot trust it. There must be a scheme!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zi looked up and said angrily. Fang Wang said expressionlessly, "If someone could deliver this letter to me without anyone the wiser, it means they truly have the power to destroy a continent. Even if they can''t destroy a continent, wiping Grand Qi off the map would be a piece of cake for them." Xiao Zi became immediately tense upon hearing this and urged, "Master, if they''re asking you to come out, surely it''s a trap. You can''t go recklessly. These seven great Saint Clans don''t seem simple." "And isn''t this a crucial time?" Xiao Zi was referring to the fact that Fang Wang''s father was nearing his mortality. Fang Wang looked up towards the horizon, where he could feel an extremely strong presence locking onto Grand Qi, a presence much more powerful than the Divine Passage Realm. It was not just this presence; from other directions, he sensed danger too. Once war broke out, it was likely to lead to a devastating loss of life, affecting both the Fang Residence and Sword Heaven Marsh as well. He felt an unprecedented pressure. Life indeed could not always be smooth sailing; he had finally encountered his own calamity. Fang Wang stood up and said, "There''s no escape, they have only given me half a day to consider, I have to face it." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi hurriedly raised its dragon form and said, "In that case, Young Master, take me with you!" Fang Wang had intended to refuse, but thinking of Xiao Zi''s True Dragon Bloodline, he realized that leaving it behind might invite another wave of powerful enemies. This would not only put Xiao Zi in trouble but could also bring trouble to Grand Qi. If they were to leave, with the face of the Tiangong Sect and Suzhen Palace, no one would come to disrupt the construction of Kunlun. Fang Wang nodded slightly, and Xiao Zi immediately manifested its true form, allowing Fang Wang to ride it and leave. He hesitated for a moment, then said, "Wait a moment." He teleported to the courtyard where his parents were. At that moment, Fang Jing was sharing his adventures from the End of the Sky; Fang Yin, Lady Jiang, and Fang Ling were listening intently, occasionally burst into laughter at his comical tales. Fang Wang appeared beside Fang Ling and looked at his parents, saying, "Father, Mother, I need to step out for a while." As soon as he spoke, Fang Jing also stopped and looked at him in surprise. Why would Fang Wang be going out at this critical juncture? Fang Yin, after spending over a hundred years at the imperial court, asked, "Is there trouble?" "No trouble, just a matter to take care of, but it''s quite far, and I''m not sure when I''ll return," Fang Wang replied softly. Fang Yin looked at him and smiled, saying, "You have your own matters, and as your father, I shouldn''t hold you back. You''ve spent enough time with me. Don''t let it delay you. I am very satisfied and have no regrets. There''s no need for you to watch over me all the time. Even if I were to pass away right now, it wouldn''t be a big deal, because you all must continue with your lives." Lady Jiang followed with, "Yes, Wang, go on with your business. In these last few days, your mother will accompany your father. Your matters are more important than our lives or deaths." Fang Ling and Fang Jing looked at Fang Wang; they both sensed something was amiss but believed Fang Wang would be able to handle it. Fang Wang smiled and then proceeded to kowtow three times to Fang Yin, before turning to kowtow to Lady Jiang. With the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, he could see a person''s Yang Energy. Lady Jiang''s days were also numbered, and her life force was diminishing faster and faster. She might appear calm, but he guessed she too wished to leave this world with Fang Yin. After kowtowing, Fang Wang got up and smiled at his parents. He then turned to Fang Ling and Fang Jing to give a few words of instruction before leaping up. Xiao Zi flew out from a courtyard of the Fang Residence, quickly catching Fang Wang. Fang Yin and Lady Jiang watched as Fang Wang flew away on the dragon, both with smiles on their faces. "Husband, doesn''t Wang look like an Immortal?" "Riding a dragon through the Mortal Realm, he has long become an Immortal." "Yes, how did we manage to give birth to an Immortal?" "Hahaha, isn''t it because of my good seed?" "Oh, stop it." "My dear, don''t worry, Wang will be alright. His achievements in the future are beyond our imagination. To be his parents for a lifetime is already the fortune of a hundred lifetimes for us." "I certainly believe in him. I just feel that becoming an Immortal is not necessarily all that great. I hope Xue can accompany him forever, so he won''t be so lonely." Fang Ling and Fang Jing listened quietly, but they could no longer smile. ... Xiao Zi''s speed was very fast, heading westward, and in less than an hour it flew out of the continent. During the flight, Xiao Zi was very nervous, its dragon eyes scanning around, but with its current realm, it could not detect presences beyond the Divine Passage Realm. Fang Wang stood at the Dragon Head, calmly looking ahead. The ocean to the west of the Descending Dragon Continent was vast, and the islands were denser than in other sea regions. From high above, they appeared as pebbles scattered across the blue-green sea, a limitless view that was refreshing to the soul. Fang Wang could feel those powerful presences aimed at the Descending Dragon Continent shifting their focus to follow him. Streams of divine consciousness swept frantically over his mortal frame, lingering on Xiao Zi. The Great Cultivators could not capture Fang Wang''s figure, so they focused on Xiao Zi, making it feel even more uneasy, as if it were thornbacked. Soon, Fang Wang saw two figures appearing on the horizon to the left and right. Clearly, they were not reassured, and, unable to track Fang Wang with their divine consciousness, they had to get closer to observe his movements with their own eyes. Fang Wang did not stop, trying to put as much distance as possible between himself and the Descending Dragon Continent. He believed the seven Saint Clans would not target the Fang Family directly, as their ultimate target was him. Another hour passed, and then a terrifying aura arrived: "That''s enough, stop here!" A voice full of majesty rang out, its tone brimming with an oppressive force, as if the heavens themselves were bellowing, with Heavenly Might sweeping across. Chapter 249 - 246: Sky-Stepping Realm, The Greatest Prodigy Through the Ages ``` Xiao Zi felt the pressure, as imposing as the might of heaven, and couldn''t help but stop, her dragon body tensing up. Beneath them, the sea surface had no islands in sight, looking like a giant blue-green water globe with no visible end. Fang Wang and Xiao Zi stood in the air, appearing extremely insignificant. The winds and waves between heaven and sea had ceased, and an oppressive atmosphere was spreading. Fang Wang''s expression was indifferent as his gaze flicked around, watching every direction of the world. Suddenly, figures stepped through the air from different directions, a total of seven people, both men and women, each with an extraordinary aura. As they got closer to Fang Wang, their footsteps sounded in Xiao Zi''s heart like heavy hammers. "Tian Dao Fang Wang, you indeed carry yourself with poise." "For the mortals of the continent, you sure have the guts." "This kid is not simple at all. My divine sense can''t even probe him. It seems he has cultivated some unique skills." "He''s the first in ancient and modern times with such talent, entwined with a great fate, always something that surprises us." "Fang Wang, since you''re willing to come out, we naturally won''t trouble your Fang Family, nor the Descending Dragon Continent. After all, our Saint Clans have produced a Great Saint, so you can be assured of our reputation." These seven individuals were from the seven Saint Clans, with each of their auras surpassing the Divine Passage Realm! Fang Wang, standing on Xiao Zi''s head, surveyed the seven people and asked calmly, "What do you all wish to discuss with me by calling me out here?" The seven paused simultaneously, maintaining a thousand zhang distance from Fang Wang, which was but a mere step for them. Their eyes reflected different views towards Fang Wang: greed, surprise, joy, and jealousy filled with hate. An elder in a python-patterned black robe spoke up, "Fang Wang, all seven of us are at the Sky-Stepping Realm. Even with your exceptional talent, surely you cannot transcend the Heaven Breaking and Divine Skills to fight against us in the Sky-Stepping Realm with your Nirvana Realm cultivation." Sky-Stepping Realm! A seductive woman in purple robes smiled at Fang Wang, "Why don''t you join our Song Clan? I assure you peace." As these words were spoken, the other Sky-Stepping Realm Great Cultivators glared at her angrily. "Song Han Xianzi, such words should not be spoken!" a withered-haired old Taoist snorted coldly. Song Han Xianzi quickly gestured with her hands, smilingly saying, "Feng Wuzong fellow Taoist, I was just joking. Why take it so seriously?" The others began to speak up as well, seemingly not very familiar with each other, all calling out their names directly. Feng Wuzong, Song Han Xianzi, Qiu Ya Zhenren, Han Huitian, Yu Ling Long, Ji Zhan, Liu Jun. Fang Wang''s eyes fell on Feng Wuzong; the Wind Clan had pursued Fang Jing, and unexpectedly, they had joined hands with other Saint Clans. Feng Wuzong appeared very cold, his gaze as chilling as a cold blade, making one shiver. Fang Wang then turned his attention to Ji Zhan; carrying the surname Ji, he must be related to Ji Rutian. These seven were indeed formidable; each gave Fang Wang an extremely strong sense of oppression. Since he set foot on the cultivation path, this was the first time he had faced such a peril. Although these seven were not as oppressive as the Ghost Emperor, with the Fang Family involved, Fang Wang couldn''t just use the Jiuyou Zizaishu to escape outright. His left hand quietly touched the Jade Bracelet held in his right hand, then he waited for the seven clan Great Cultivators to finish speaking. He noticed that apart from these seven, there were many other strong presences in the distance. It seemed the Seven Saint Clans were very wary of him, deploying seven Sky-Stepping Realm individuals but still not enough, truly giving him face. Feng Wuzong looked at Fang Wang with a cold voice, "Fang Wang, your clansman Fang Jing has slaughtered the progeny of my Wind Clan; this account must be settled." He was dressed in a Green Robe, holding a Jade Cane with green flames coiling around it, looking quite sinister. Ji Zhan was cloaked in a black robe, wearing deep green armors underneath, with Dragon Heads on his shoulders, and long hair coiled beneath a White Jade Iron Crown; standing in the skies, he radiated an unrivaled aura. His expression was indifferent as he looked down on Fang Wang, "Fang Wang, come with us. Don''t think about resisting; it''s just asking for suffering. For someone in the Nirvana Realm to confront the Sky-Stepping Realm is like a Mortal facing Immortals, without any chance of victory." Han Huitian scrutinized Fang Wang, seemingly pondering. Yu Ling Long wore a veil, draped in a radiantly white dress like a celestial maiden descending to earth, she too was observing Fang Wang. Liu Jun did not speak much, but his gaze towards Fang Wang was full of greed, as if wishing he could devour him whole. Qiu Ya Zhenren followed up, saying, "Let''s seal him and take him back for a final decision. Given our special status, we can''t stay here too long, as it would damage the reputation of the Saint Clans." Their tone of voice completely disregarded Fang Wang, nearly causing Xiao Zi to explode with anger, her dragon eyes threatening to burst into flames. Fang Wang cracked his neck as the seven people''s gazes locked on to him, a terrifying intent to kill enveloping him, nearly causing Xiao Zi to fall. "If you gentlemen wish to invite me to go with you, that''s not out of the question. However, before that, do any of you seven dare to take a punch from me?" Fang Wang said expressionlessly, his right foot shifting slightly to shield Xiao Zi with his Spiritual Power. In an instant, Xiao Zi let out a long sigh, as if a great burden had been lifted; her gaze towards the seven held a trace of fear. "Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist? It seems you have great confidence in your punch. Since that''s the case, allow me to take your punch. After all, it wouldn''t sound good for us to bully the young with our greater numbers," Han Huitian snorted coldly and stepped forward, beckoning Fang Wang to him. Among the seven, Han Huitian''s energy and blood could be counted as one of the strongest, and the sense of oppression he exerted was also the most evident; of course, it''s also possible that the other six were restraining their prowess. Han Huitian''s robe billowed intensely, his hair dancing as if fierce flames were blazing. Visible qi erupted from his body forming dragon-shaped environs around him. At first glance, it was as if nine Qi Dragons were coiled around him, silently roaring at Fang Wang. ``` Hearing Han Huitian''s words, the other six all showed a mocking expression and none of them stopped him. They were all curious about Fang Wang''s true strength. Although rumors said that Fang Wang was of the Nirvana Realm, when they stood before him, they actually couldn''t see through Fang Wang''s cultivation level, which inevitably made them feel a bit more wary in their hearts. Fang Wang slowly raised his right hand, forming it into a fist. As he clenched his fist, a sense of Heavenly Might enveloped the ocean, moving the seven Great Cultivators from the Saint Clans. Song Hanxianzi sighed and said, "Just this fist''s might alone, I fear even those in the Divine Passage Realm would struggle to withstand. No wonder you are so confident. Impressive, indeed. It''s fortunate that we did not send juniors of the Divine Passage Realm here or we might have faced severe losses." Liu Jun''s eyes gleamed with even more greed, and his body began to tremble. Han Huitian snorted coldly and said, "Junior, come then. Let me show you the gap between us!" Boom! His momentum surged wildly, and the nine Qi Dragons expanded a hundredfold, each towering ten thousand feet, stirring the clouds and overlooking the entire ocean. Fang Wang''s eyes narrowed, and in an instant, white flames erupted around his body. He crossed a thousand feet in almost no time and arrived before Han Huitian, his right fist carrying destructive power as he struck out. Boom! The earth and sky roared, terrifying shockwaves swept out from the center of the two men, and the sea below kicked up circular horrific waves that rapidly expanded in all directions. With one punch, Fang Wang scattered the clouds in the sky, and his fist was blocked by Han Huitian''s Qi. Han Huitian''s robes fluttered with noise, as though they would be torn apart at any moment, but his body remained immovable as his gaze stayed fixed on Fang Wang. Fang Wang stood before him, body slightly angled, his right fist hanging in front of Han Huitian''s face, less than half a meter away, with the head of a Black Dragon twisting around his fist. Suddenly. One of Han Huitian''s Qi Dragons scattered abruptly, causing the other six to show concern. Their gazes became dangerous in an instant as they all surrounded Fang Wang, encircling him completely. The seven instantly obscured Fang Wang from view. Ji Zhan''s right hand even landed on Fang Wang''s shoulder as he said coldly, "Junior, you''ve thrown your punch. Are you ready to come with us now?" Han Huitian''s complexion looked somewhat unsightly. Song Hanxianzi, Yu Ling Long, Autumn Cliff True Person, Liu Jun, and Feng Wuzong all stared intently at Fang Wang. They were only five steps away from Fang Wang as if the net of heaven and earth had trapped him. Fang Wang''s mouth curled slightly upwards as he slowly withdrew his fist and said, "Sky-Stepping Realm truly lives up to its reputation. I am indeed no match for you, so I shall accompany you on this journey." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then turned around, looked at Ji Zhan, and slightly tipped his chin up, saying, "Senior, could you step aside? I need to bring my dragon along with me." Ji Zhan narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint flashing within them. Fang Wang stared back fearlessly. Song Hanxianzi exchanged a look with Ji Zhan, and after a moment of silence, he eventually stepped aside. Fang Wang immediately flew towards Xiao Zi, settling atop Xiao Zi''s Dragon Head. "We''ll go with them," Fang Wang said as he sat down cross-legged, speaking softly. Xiao Zi hastened towards the seven, while using the Sound Transmission Technique to Fang Wang, "Master, are we really not going to fight to the death?" It was the first time Xiao Zi had seen Fang Wang be suppressed and its heart sank into despair. "There''s no need. Let''s follow them for now. They probably don''t want to kill me, simply to seize my body. If we fought desperately, even if we escaped, the Descending Dragon Continent would likely suffer the fallout," Fang Wang answered using the Sound Transmission Technique, looking ahead. The seven, who seemed like True Immortals, stood shoulder to shoulder. They stood on the horizon, appearing so transcendent. Seeing Fang Wang so compliant, Han Huitian retracted his momentum and turned to lead the way. Song Hanxianzi fell in beside Fang Wang, leaned over to look at him, and said with a smile, "Fang Wang, how old are you this year?" "Not yet three hundred years old." "Tsk tsk, to possess such strength at less than three hundred years old, it seems what they said was right, you truly are the greatest talent since ancient times. You should avoid resisting later, we will not kill you. You could live several more decades at least." Fang Wang fell silent and did not respond further. Song Hanxianzi wore an expression of sincere concern, covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Several decades might see your strength increase by leaps and bounds. Perhaps by then, you might even be able to break free." The six people ahead appeared indifferent to her words and continued to lead the way. Fang Wang glanced at Song Hanxianzi and asked, "Why keep me for several decades? Have you not decided who will seize my body, or are you waiting for me to grow stronger before you do it?" Song Hanxianzi''s smile grew wider, and she coquettishly raised an eyebrow at Fang Wang, "You really are clever, guessing all correctly." "How about spending these last decades with me in cultivation, giving you a taste of the most exquisite pleasures of the mortal realm?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi abruptly raised its head, wanting to shake her off. "Humph!" Han Huitian''s cold snort came again, and after laughing a few times, Song Hanxianzi flew toward the other six. Chapter 250 - 247: Fang Wangs Determination Fang Wang, Xiao Zi, and the others including Han Huitian and Song Han Fairy flew for half a day, landing on an island covered in a dense forest, which concealed a transmission formation. As they entered the formation, Fang Wang saw figures coming from all directions within the forest, all of whom were cultivators from the seven Saint Clans. Their eyes, looking at Fang Wang, were filled with greed. Fang Wang also saw a familiar face. Ji Rutian. Fang Wang''s gaze met with Ji Rutian''s. Ji Rutian was expressionless, and their eyes collided in the empty space between them, yet neither spoke a word. Shortly, the formation activated. Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, along with Han Huitian and the others, disappeared inside the formation, while Ji Rutian entered the formation with the rest of the cultivators. Half an hour passed. Inside the dim underground palace, Fang Wang walked into a prison cell, which was surprisingly luxurious, with beds, tables, chairs, layered brocades, and walls inlaid with pearls and jade. At first glance, it didn''t look like a cell but rather a resplendent bedroom, and it was quite spacious. Xiao Zi roamed about, while Fang Wang sat down in the center of the cell and started meditating. Feng Wuzong closed the cell door and sealed it with a seal. He gave Fang Wang a cold glance before he turned and left. Fang Wang''s cell was located at the far end of the underground palace, against the wall. Along both sides, there were rows of cells of varying sizes. Many imprisoned cultivators and monsters curiously approached their cell doors to scrutinize Fang Wang. "Feng Wuzong, who is this person? You actually captured him personally," asked an old man clad in tattered clothes, holding onto the iron bars of his cell door with a sly smile. Feng Wuzong didn''t look at him and said calmly as he walked away, "Tian Dao Fang Wang, the current number one genius in the land. It was not I who captured him." With that, he turned into a series of afterimages and vanished into the darkness. Tian Dao Fang Wang! This name stirred up much commotion among the prisoners, and those who had not heard of him before started asking around. Soon, Fang Wang''s exploits spread throughout the underground palace. Fang Wang discovered that although the cell was cast with many powerful restraints and seals, spiritual energy seeped through the ground, allowing for cultivation. His Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was automatically absorbing nature''s spiritual energy, but he didn''t plan to focus on cultivation. Instead, he prepared to fuse the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body in this place. With the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and the Formless Zhou Tian Technique at his disposal, Fang Wang feared no soul extraction techniques. He could even escape using Jiuyou Zizaishu if he wished. But he didn''t want to escape¡ªyet. He appeared calm, but inside he was filled with a murderous intent. The seven Saint Clans threatened him using the Fang Family, crossing a line he could not tolerate, and they did so during a critical period for his parents. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His anger wouldn''t be quelled until he eradicated the Indestructible Seven Clans. In a battle of wits, he could afford to show mercy, but against those who persecuted him ruthlessly, he would surely retaliate tenfold against his enemies! Just as he had once faced the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty! Xiao Zi came over and cautiously asked, "Young Master, even if we surrender without resistance, can we be sure they will spare the Fang Family?" It always felt like Fang Wang had the strength to break free, but the Fang Family held him back. "Don''t worry, I have asked someone to go back and protect the Fang Family." Fang Wang spoke with eyes closed, naturally having asked Zhou Xue for help. He didn''t need Zhou Xue to save him, just to protect the Fang Family. He intended to eradicate the seven Saint Clans alone¡ªanything less wouldn''t satisfy him! Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi understood that Fang Wang had asked Zhou Xue for help. It had always felt that Zhou Xue was not simple, unfathomably deep, and behind her was the Jin Xiao Sect. If Fang Wang was considered the number one genius among cultivators, then Jin Xiao Sect would be the number one genius among sects, with a growth speed that was simply unimaginable. Fang Wang paid no further attention to Xiao Zi and focused on fusing the Cultivation Techniques. Although the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique had already been integrated into the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, he could fuse the two Body Cultivation Techniques separately to transform his physique. The Heavenly Body was known for its reborn flesh and bones, its physical firmness akin to the heavens, embodying the utmost hardness and ferocity. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body radiated Yang Energy like flames, making the body as tough as vajra, also predominated by a powerful and overbearing strength. Though both constitutions had their strengths, they both followed the path of dominance and therefore, fusing them should be smoother. ... In a bright great hall, cultivators from the seven Saint Clans gathered together, with seven thrones side by side atop the steps, occupied by Feng Wuzong, Song Han Fairy, Qiuya Zhenren, Han Huitian, Yu Ling Long, Ji Zhan, and Liu Jun. The cultivators from the seven clans stood in seven columns in the hall, easily numbering in the hundreds, with Ji Rutian among them. Song Han Fairy spoke up, "The debate over the possession of this precious body should begin, shouldn''t it? That boy''s talent is no joke. If left unchecked over time, who knows what he will cultivate into." Qiuya Zhenren suggested, "Shall we extract his soul beforehand?" Ji Zhan shook his head, "The matter of assigning possession could take a long negotiation, and extracting his soul prematurely could affect the vitality of the precious body. Unless someone occupies his body first, I think it would be difficult to satisfy everyone no matter the choice." The other Sky-Stepping Realm Great Cultivators joined the discussion, and Liu Jun even proposed that one of the seven among them should inherit Fang Wang''s precious body. The eyes of the genius cultivators from the seven clans twinkled as they all held interest in Fang Wang''s flesh. A physique that could withstand the Divine Passage Realm despite being in the Nirvana Realm was surely an Immortal''s precious body! "Such precious bodies contain immense fate; once they are taken over, there will undoubtedly be extraordinary signs between heaven and earth. Everyone, prepare to set up the formation. Let''s isolate this small world from the secular one. As for who shall inherit the mystic body, how about each of the seven of us proposes one kind of trial? The children of the seven clans will participate together, and whoever performs the best in the seven trials will inherit the mystic body. Henceforth, regardless of which clan''s child inherits the mystic body, the seven of us clans shall become the closest allies, advancing and retreating together to support the rise of a Great Saint." Ji Zhan pondered and spoke, his words gaining approval from the others. ... Night fell upon the Fang Family Mansion. In Fang Yin''s courtyard, Zhou Xue was keeping him, Lady Jiang, and Fang Ling company in a small pavilion. "Sister-in-law, my brother... he really won''t have any trouble, right? He''s already been gone for three days," Fang Ling asked with worry. Zhou Xue poured a cup of tea for Lady Jiang, smiling as she said, "You''re underestimating your brother. Now that his fate has solidified, anyone who becomes his enemy can only meet a pitiful end." Fang Yin stroked his beard with a laugh, saying, "Indeed, no one can match Wang''er." Zhou Xue looked at Fang Yin with a smile and said, "Uncle Five, rest assured. I will not leave the Fang Family before Fang Wang returns and will order someone to keep an eye on his Kunlun." Fang Yin nodded, but a flicker of worry crossed the depth of his eyes. How could parents not worry about their children? Yet they understood, especially at such a critical juncture, they needed to remain calm and composed. The calmer they were, the more at peace the Fang Family, and even Grand Qi and the continent could be! After all, Fang Wang had bid farewell to his fourth uncle, Fang Zhen, and unavoidably, people would speculate since he had not been present at his own parents'' passing. Zhou Xue began to talk about overseas affairs, quickly capturing Fang Ling''s attention. Fang Yin and Lady Jiang also wore smiles, but what they were truly thinking remained hidden. ... Inside the grand hall, the floor was covered with blue ice, the cold currents swirling. Various sacred beast statues were surrounded by the cold, looking lifelike. Suspended below the apex of the sky were orbs of light, with mystic characters orbiting around them, as if following some special law of motion. Tai Xi was sitting in meditation in a pool, her clothes soaked and clinging to her body, outlining her perfect curves. Her hands were constantly changing signs, her brows furrowed tightly, and it was unclear whether the liquid on her fair face was sweat or water from the pool. Just then, the sound of footsteps approached, and a female disciple hurried to the edge of the pool, saluting with a fist and saying, "Senior Sister, there has been trouble. Tian Dao Fang Wang has been taken away by the Saint Clans, and it''s not just one. Several Saint Clans have joined forces to take him away." Upon hearing this, Tai Xi opened her eyes, which were as cold as ice. She furrowed her brows and asked, "Do we know which Saint Clans are involved?" "So far, we know of the Han Clan, Wind Clan, and Song Clan," was the response. A glint of killing intent flashed in Tai Xi''s eyes. The female disciple cautiously asked, "Senior Sister, with the Saint Clans joining hands to take him, I''m afraid the prospects are dire. Should we still support Kunlun?" "Of course, we must. And we must send even more resources to strengthen Fang Wang''s position. I believe he will surely turn danger into safety," Tai Xi stated without hesitation. "But..." "There are no buts. The very fact that the Saint Clans have taken him jointly has already proved his potential. Moreover, how can the Saint Clans truly cooperate without internal conflict? They might even start fighting among themselves over Fang Wang," Tai Xi said as she waved her sleeve and then closed her eyes. With no other choice upon hearing this, the female disciple resigned, saluting and retreating. After she left the grand hall, Tai Xi opened her eyes and murmured softly, "Fang Wang, you should be able to handle this difficulty..." ... Within the mysterious Underground Palace, Fang Wang sat in meditation in a jail cell, focusing on devising methods of fusion. Outside the other cell doors, there were always people observing Fang Wang, their gazes filled with curiosity. Fang Wang had been confined here for half a year, his mind completely engrossed in comprehending the Dao and forgetting all external concerns, free of any stray thoughts. Every day, he would conceive different methods of fusion, yet he had been failing for half a year. But the more he failed, the less he was anxious. Whether it was the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique or the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, Fang Wang had already mastered both to the state of Great Perfection. In particular, these two constitutions had similarities, making him feel closer to success. That day. A group of cultivators came through the dark corridor depths, escorting a man. His robe was tattered, his hair a mess, his body covered in stains of dried blood, looking utterly disheveled. He showed only one eye, which contemptuously scanned the prisoners on either side. But when his gaze rested on Fang Wang, his pupils suddenly constricted. "Elder... impossible..." The man cried out in astonishment, his tone laden with shock. This man was none other than Yang Du, the innate Heavenly Body! After being captured, Yang Du was not at all panicked, feeling that with his Heavenly Body, these people could not harm him. However, seeing that Fang Wang was also detained here, he suddenly became alarmed. Fang Wang was a formidable being capable of killing him with a single punch! If even Fang Wang could not escape this calamity, how could he possibly flee? "Behave yourself. Your Heavenly Body will become a sacrifice for the Heavenly Dao mystic body, and if you want your remaining days to be comfortable, don''t entertain any foolish ideas!" a cultivator beside him said coldly. Chapter 251 - 248: Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body Great Perfection! Fang Wang seemed deaf to Yang Du''s shouts, never responding, not even opening his eyes. Yang Du could only shut his mouth, until he was pushed into the cell and the cell door closed. Ignoring the cultivator who was sealing the formation, his gaze remained fixed on Fang Wang from afar. Xiao Zi saw him and blinked at him. Suddenly, Yang Du remembered that in recent years, demons had been transforming into dragons all over the world. Could it be that the snake demon that followed his senior had also become a dragon? He scrutinized Xiao Zi closely, the more he looked, the more he felt the resemblance. That cheekiness was something he had never seen in other demons. Seeing Xiao Zi sending signals with her eyes and turning to look at Fang Wang, who seemed completely uninjured and not at all disheveled, Yang Du''s body shook with realization. Could it be... Something occurred to Yang Du, and he immediately became exhilarated. He nodded at Xiao Zi and then turned around, imitating Fang Wang, and started to cultivate. Xiao Zi tilted its head, puzzled. What was the kid nodding at? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had just been teasing Yang Du with its eyes, how has he become so wretched after so many years? Who would have thought that Yang Du would nod back, excited, looking almost insane! Xiao Zi stopped pondering and lay down beside Fang Wang, continuing its cultivation. Because of the fluctuations around Fang Wang absorbing spiritual energy, everyone assumed he was cultivating and thus did not call out to him or try to engage in conversation. Just like that. Three months had passed. On this day. Fang Wang''s consciousness shook, the familiar sensation finally arrived. After a moment of dizziness, he opened his eyes and found himself within the Heavenly Palace. His expression unchanged, he immediately began practicing a new body cultivation technique. Unlike before, this time, Fang Wang was resolute; he wanted to master it quickly! The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique had taken him nine hundred and sixty years, while the Vajra Invincible Saint Body had taken him one thousand seven hundred years. Even though there were similarities between the two, mastering their fusion was likely to start at a thousand years. Inside the Heavenly Palace, time sped by. Year after year, Fang Wang devoted himself to cultivation, with the Heavenly Palace altering its environment following his state of mind. After five hundred years, Fang Wang had mastered the new technique, and his body had transformed. Another seven hundred years passed before he reached Great Completion. With a body of Great Completion, merging the qualities of the Heavenly Body and the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, his strength was not only more potent but also several levels higher. The journey from Great Completion to Great Perfection was excruciating, but driven by fury toward the seven Saint Clans, Fang Wang gritted his teeth and continued his cultivation. Throughout the process, he hardly ever stopped to rest. He knew this would fester resentment in his heart, but that was exactly the resentment he wanted. By the time he had thoroughly mastered Great Perfection, a total of two thousand four hundred years had passed in the blink of an eye! Fang Wang then exited the Heavenly Palace. Back in the cell, his eyes suddenly flew open, a faint white flame exuding from them, and his pupils flashed with white light, as if they hid two bright suns. He immediately began to exercise his powers, frantically devouring the spiritual energy from the cell floor, refining his brand-new body. Boom¡ª¡ª The violent spiritual energy made the ground tremble, awakening Xiao Zi and the other prisoners in their cells. More and more prisoners approached the cell door. Because of the ward on the doors, they couldn''t sense Fang Wang''s aura but could only discuss among themselves. "What''s going on?" "It''s the spiritual energy underground that''s rioting." "This has never happened before." "Could it be that they''re setting up some formation?" "No idea." The prisoners buzzed with excitement, while Yang Du looked towards Fang Wang only to meet his gaze. In the dim Underground Palace, the cell holding Fang Wang was the brightest, his glowing eyes making it difficult for anyone to look away once they caught sight of them. "This is..." Yang Du gripped the iron bars tightly, his eyes flashing with excitement. More and more people noticed Fang Wang''s anomaly, and as the violent spiritual energy poured into his body, his robes flapped wildly, and even Xiao Zi was forced to retreat. "Young master..." Xiao Zi watched Fang Wang with concern. It could feel a towering resentment, one even more significant than when Fang Wang had penetrated the Xuan Dynasty. Fang Wang murmured to himself, "Heavenly Gang combined with Vajra Invincible, let''s call it ''Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body'' then." Transforming the Saint Body into the Tyrant Body, the very word ''tyrant'' signified his readiness to be domineering! He would disregard right and wrong, good and evil; he was determined to make all of the seven Saint Clans pay for Han Huitian and the six others'' deeds! Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi''s dragon body shook. Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body! Could it be that the young master had merged the Heavenly Gang Saint Body with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body? Xiao Zi''s blood boiled with excitement. It knew Fang Wang wouldn''t sit idly by; his arrival was to shift the battle away to spare the Fang Family from the war''s impact. Boom¡ª¡ª Suppressed thunderous sounds began to resonate inside the Underground Palace, and the prisoners became even more curious, all of them staring at Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s anomaly and the trembling of the Underground Palace were clearly connected! Just then, a procession of figures appeared in front of Fang Wang''s prison gate. It was Han Huitian, Qiuyan Zhenren, Songhan Xianzi, and Liu Jun. The four Sky-Stepping Realm Great Cultivators looked at Fang Wang with furrowed brows. When their eyes met his, their hearts all skipped a beat. "Go in!" Han Huitian said in a deep voice, following up by starting to remove the seals on the prison gate. Elsewhere. Within a loft, Feng Wuzong and Ji Zhan sat across from each other drinking wine. Ji Zhan looked out the window, where thunderclouds rolled in and obscured the bright moon, adding to the oppressive atmosphere. He withdrew his gaze and smiled, "We should thank our friend for capturing Tian Dao Fang Wang this time. Without your calculations, we would have returned without any success, much to the dishonor of the Saint Clans." The corner of Feng Wuzong''s mouth lifted in a cold smirk. "Blame Fang Wang for having a nephew who likes to meddle. I heard that Fang Jing loves to act the hero, so I purposely protected that woman in secret, allowing her to escape to Fang Jing''s vicinity before letting the Wind Clan''s descendants strike." Ji Zhan chuckled and shook his head, "Aren''t you afraid that your junior would kill Fang Jing?" "I made my move as well when they fought," said Feng Wuzong, expressionless. Ji Zhan raised an eyebrow and looked at him with a changed gaze, sighing, "Ruthless enough. In that case, only our two families can possess the treasure body." Feng Wuzong snorted, "He''s just a junior with mediocre talent. His death is no loss. But since there has been a sacrifice, indeed the treasure body can only be claimed by us. It would be nice if the other families can gain any advantage." Ji Zhan''s nonchalant response came with a smirk, "Then let''s discuss how our two families should share the treasure body. I have a suggestion, no matter which family possesses the body, we must establish a marital alliance and preserve the bloodline. What do you think?" "That is a good proposal." Feng Wuzong expressed his admiration, and the two exchanged a smile. A bolt of heavenly thunder struck down, and the lightning cast their shadows on the wall, resembling two clawed and fanged demons. ... Inside the cell. Qiuyan Zhenren and Liu Jun held Fang Wang''s shoulders, while Songhan Xianzi stood behind Fang Wang, blocking Xiao Zi. "What are you trying to do?" Xiao Zi yelled angrily, ready to pounce on Songhan Xianzi at any moment. Fang Wang''s indifferent voice rang out, "Xiao Zi, just stay aside. They can''t do anything to me." As these words were spoken, Songhan Xianzi covered her mouth and chuckled, "Young friend Tian Dao is indeed full of confidence. It''s no wonder you dared to come with us. Could it be that you''ve mastered some miraculous technique during this half year that you think can defeat the seven of us in the Sky-Stepping Realm?" Fang Wang did not reply. Han Huitian stood in front of Fang Wang, gathering Spiritual Power in his right palm. He said in a grave tone, "There''s something wrong with this kid''s treasure body. Just to be safe, I''ll extract his soul first!" As he spoke, his right palm landed on Fang Wang''s head. Fang Wang''s mouth curved upward. He offered no resistance and continued to absorb Spiritual Energy. Streams of Yang Energy surged out of his body, instantly igniting into flames, causing Qiuyan Zhenren and Liu Jun, who were holding him, to frown deeply. They had to use their own Spiritual Power to resist it. Han Huitian''s expression changed drastically, and a look of astonishment crossed his eyes. He gritted his teeth, "Impossible... How can you be without a soul?" Without a soul? Qiuyan Zhenren, Songhan Xianzi, and Liu Jun all froze, wondering if they had heard wrong. Han Huitian then increased his Spiritual Power, refusing to believe it. Fang Wang''s state clearly showed signs of conscious awareness, impossible for someone in a soulless state. Boom! Fang Wang''s Yang Energy erupted, sending Qiuyan Zhenren, Liu Jun, and Songhan Xianzi flying back. The terrifying flames of Yang Energy burned fiercely, turning everything inside the cell to ash. The firelight cast onto Han Huitian''s face, and suddenly a hint of joy flickered in his eyes. "Something''s not right, I will possess him first!" Han Huitian said solemnly, then his Primordial Spirit left his body, diving into Fang Wang''s forehead. Qiuyan Zhenren and the others were shocked and panicked. They couldn''t worry about anything else and rushed forward, once again holding Fang Wang down. At the same time, Han Huitian arrived inside Fang Wang''s body. He seemed to be in the depths of the universe, all around was pitch black. He looked around. He saw a bright light and immediately rushed towards it. Soon, he saw Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit, meditating in the darkness, emitting bright light from all over his body. Han Huitian''s eyes gleamed with greed, and with a ferocious smile, he charged forward. The eyes of Fang Wang''s closed-eyed Primordial Spirit suddenly opened, and he laughed eerily. In reality. Fang Wang and Han Huitian were both frozen in place, but Fang Wang''s Yang Energy was still growing. "Damn it, are we really going to let him possess the body?" Liu Jun said unwillingly. Songhan Xianzi''s eyes flickered, "What if we attack him now?" Qiuyan Zhenren said in a deep voice, "If we attack now, he will surely be seriously injured, effectively declaring war with the Han Family. Besides, Fang Wang''s condition is truly abnormal." He used his own Spiritual Power to suppress Fang Wang''s body, but he couldn''t hold it down. He could feel an unimaginable force accumulating within Fang Wang, ready to burst forth. Not just him, even Songhan Xianzi and Liu Jun felt it, which is why they didn''t attack Han Huitian. From a distance, Yang Du shouted, "Hey, you four, for offending my senior, you will all die miserably. Don''t forget the fate of Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, be careful or your Saint Clans may follow in the Xuan Dynasty''s footsteps." As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of Songhan Xianzi and the others changed slightly, and their eyes revealed terrifying killing intent. Puff¡ª Han Huitian suddenly spat out blood, and a white light shot out from Fang Wang''s forehead, entering Han Huitian''s body. Han Huitian staggered backwards. He clutched his chest, opened his eyes wide with bloodshot eyes, and said with a trembling voice, "You¡­ who exactly are you?" Upon hearing this, Songhan Xianzi, Qiuyan Zhenren, and Liu Jun were all startled and quickly retreated to the edges of the cell. Fang Wang''s black hair danced wildly, and he still sat on the ground without rising. He slightly lifted his chin, looking at Han Huitian with a cold gaze. "He is right. The fate of the Xuan Dynasty is what awaits you Saint Clans." Chapter 252 - 249: Heavenly Yang Energy, True Immortal of the Mortal Realm Fang Wang''s words echoed within the prison cell, and throughout the entire Underground Palace, making all who heard them feel a chill in their hearts. Without raising his voice, he conveyed a profound sense of murderous intent and hostility. Madness! Han Huitian trembled all over, his face showing a look of agony. Song Han Xianzi quickly asked, "What''s wrong with you?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiu Ya Zhenren and Liu Jun guarded against Fang Wang while looking anxiously at Han Huitian. Han Huitian raised his hand, pointing at Fang Wang, and shakily said, "He... cannot..." As his voice trailed off, Han Huitian collapsed to the ground with a thud, face-first, his life force cut off instantly. This scene made Qiu Ya Zhenren, Song Han Xianzi, and Liu Jun''s eyelids twitch uncontrollably, and they couldn''t help but feel fear. Han Huitian was a Sky-Stepping Realm Cultivator! How could he suddenly fall to the ground? They could clearly feel that Han Huitian''s breath had ceased, which meant that Han Huitian was dead. Song Han Xianzi seemed to realize something, her enticing eyes widened in shock as she exclaimed, "Could it be that he was backfired upon during soul possession?" Only when the soul is completely dissipated, could such a manner of death occur. The vitality of a Sky-Stepping Realm''s flesh body isn''t so easily severed! Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued to absorb Spiritual Energy, the speed of his consumption increasing rapidly, and the rate at which his vitality strengthened became even more exaggerated. Suddenly, Song Han Xianzi glanced toward Xiao Zi, just as she intended to make a move, Fang Wang appeared in front of her out of thin air. White flames burned fiercely around Fang Wang, causing his black hair to billow away, his eyes shining like torches, full of murderous energy. Song Han Xianzi froze, her eyes grew sharp, and she suddenly raised her palm to strike Fang Wang. However, Fang Wang was faster. Their fists and palms collided! Boom! Song Han Xianzi was blasted through the prison wall, her figure disappearing into the darkness. Qiu Ya Zhenren and Liu Jun were visibly shaken, immediately coalescing their own Lifespirit Treasures, preparing for battle. Fang Wang looked at his right fist, the Black Dragon''s head dispersing, with flames still enveloping his fist, and dissatisfaction flickered in his eyes. Still not strong enough! He turned around to face Qiu Ya Zhenren and Liu Jun, not making a move against them but instead frantically absorbing nature''s spiritual energy. The Spiritual Energy from the entire Underground Palace, even from outside, surged towards him with growing intensity. He intended to transform into the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body in one go! Xiao Zi immediately came to his side, and despite the Yang Energy flames around him, she did not burn but instead felt a warm sensation. Rumble¡ª The Underground Palace shook even more violently, prompt Qiu Ya Zhenren and Liu Jun to exchange glances and vanish on the spot. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang eagerly and asked, "Master, can we break out now?" "Not yet." Fang Wang turned to face the passageways outside the prison cells, where the prisoners in each cell looked at him with excited eyes. The prisoners saw a hope of breaking free in Fang Wang. "I knew it, Senior, you weren''t captured by them at all. It was intentional, a deliberate ruse to destroy their little realm!" Yang Du shouted excitedly, altering the way the other prisoners looked at Fang Wang. Indeed, Fang Wang was different from them; he was not brought in a disheveled state, but rather seemed to have been invited, with his demeanor leaving a deep impression and not a single injury on his body. "Senior, save us!" "I come from the Chen Family, a Saint Clan as well. If you save me, my family will definitely help you against these seven Saint Clans!" "That''s right, I''m the top disciple of Xuan Han Sect, and I''m eligible to say such words." "The Qiu Clan is nothing but beasts, having always had friendly relations with my family, yet now they covet my constitution." "Although I don''t have a notable family background, at the very least, I''m at the Nirvana Realm level of cultivation. One day, I will definitely fight them to the death!" The prisoners clamored, as if they were drowning people clutching at a life-saving straw. Yang Du, on the other hand, became smug as he muttered to himself, "It seems that the old Taoist was right. My fate is formidable indeed, always able to turn dangers into safety. I indeed am a talent suited to be a Great Saint..." He couldn''t help but look at Fang Wang. He had heard a legend that during the era of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, Great Saints were not the pinnacle of the human race. If he were to become a Great Saint, then Fang Wang would be the number one in the Mortal Realm! Anyone else would be dissatisfied and unwilling, but if it was Fang Wang, he could accept it, he even thought it was only right. Fang Wang did not respond to them but was instead immersed in the transformation into the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. Gradually, the corridors of the Underground Palace began to crack, and cracks appeared on the walls of the cells, exciting the prisoners even more. Outside the Underground Palace, thunderclouds roiled, and torrential rains fell. Looking out, there was a gigantic sea island surrounded by seawater, currently experiencing tumultuous waves as if engulfed in a storm. Song Han Xianzi, Liu Jun, and Qiu Ya Zhenren hovered above the island, forming a Formation, their Spiritual Power condensing into a shield covering the entire island. At that moment, Ji Zhan, Feng Wuzong, and Yu Ling Long appeared. Ji Zhan asked in a deep voice, "What happened? Where''s Han Huitian?" Qiu Ya Zhenren answered swiftly, "Fang Wang seems to have practiced some wondrous technique; his physique is undergoing a transformation, and when Han Huitian attempted to possess his body, he was backfired upon and has died." Hearing this, Ji Zhan and the others'' faces turned pale with shock. Yu Ling Long took the initiative, assisting in the formation process, supported by Ji Zhan and Feng Wuzong. Feng Wuzong furrowed his brows and asked, "Do we seal him, or kill him?" Their strength was not much different from Han Huitian''s, and since Han Huitian had failed in his possession, it was likely that their own attempts would be perilous at best¡ªlet alone for the lower-level juniors. Ji Zhan rapidly made a decision, "Suppress him with all your might, forget about the other prisoners!" The others all unleashed their full power. Boom! A loud noise! The island below suddenly burst apart, countless fragments of rock shooting up into the air, tearing through everything amidst the torrential rain. Ji Zhan, Feng Wuzong, and the other six were forced to retreat, the formation they were about to establish instantly shattered, with figures flying out in succession. "Hahaha! We''ve escaped!" "Thanks to Elder Fang, I will never forget your kindness!" "Your grandpa Qiu is out again!" "Kill! Damn it, all these dogs deserve to die!" "Ecstatic, I never thought I could escape!" Various laughing voices resounded throughout the heavens and earth, not even obscured by the thunder. Ji Zhan roared with fury, and powerful auras exploded from all directions, Great Cultivators from the seven clans arriving one after another. Feng Wuzong spoke up, "Let the others capture these guys; we''ll join hands to suppress Fang Wang!" Without his direction, the others had already locked their sights on Fang Wang. After the island exploded, a massive whirlpool appeared, resembling the mouth of the abyss, as if terrifying beasts might leap out of the darkness at any moment. Fang Wang floated above the whirlpool, nature''s spiritual energy rushing towards him, and his body''s white Yang Energy made him appear like a blazing sun, dispelling the darkness in this night-like world. Xiao Zi coiled around him, not feeling discomfort but rather excitement. Fang Wang deliberately channeled Spiritual Energy into Xiao Zi''s body, even guiding it in cultivating the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. With Xiao Zi''s physical qualification, it was impossible to directly transform into the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, but Fang Wang did this to enhance its physique. The Demon Race itself is known for its strong physical bodies, especially the True Dragons, whose dragon power has always been regarded as the strongest force among beings. Ji Zhan, Feng Wuzong, Sung Han Immortal, Yu Ling Long, Liu Jun, and Autumn Cliff True Person quickly surrounded Fang Wang, each condensing their Lifespirit Treasure, looking fierce and ready. Fang Wang ignored them, focusing on his practice. Together, the six unleashed their spells, six powerful spells combined with the terrifying Spiritual Power of the Sky-Stepping Realm striking Fang Wang. The whole dim world was instantly brought into daylight, distant cultivators already engaged in battle were swept up by terrible gusts, all turning around in horror to look towards Ji Zhan and the others. Yang Du shielded his face with an arm, his eyes filled with terror. "Just what realm are these people at, the mere aftershocks are almost too much for me to bear..." His gaze pierced through Ji Zhan and the others, attempting to catch a glimpse of Fang Wang, but alas, he could not see Fang Wang. Ji Zhan and the rest stared intently at Fang Wang, where within the light of Spiritual Power, the changes in Fang Wang''s flesh became faintly visible, flesh tearing scenes could be glimpsed, yet Fang Wang''s figure did not fade, nor did it change at all. This sight sent a chill through the hearts of Ji Zhan and the others. What kind of monster is this? With their view, they could naturally see the details of Fang Wang''s condition. Fang Wang''s skin kept being destroyed and reborn, flesh flying, yet the speed of his flesh regeneration was astoundingly fast. Sung Han Immortal, Autumn Cliff True Person, and Liu Jun all thought of the harsh words Fang Wang had said before. Fang Wang wanted to annihilate their family clans! They suddenly felt a shiver go through them. Xiao Zi, within the bright light, looked at Fang Wang''s silhouette with worry. Fang Wang protected it with the Jiuyou Zizaishu, keeping it unharmed from the Spiritual Power attacks of Ji Zhan and the others, whereas he himself relished in suffering. Even the body of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body in the face of attacks would feel pain, but he needed this pain. One reason was to understand the might of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, and the second was to increase his own malevolence. He needed to ensure that he wouldn''t have a trace of mercy in the upcoming slaughter! Feng Wuzong raised his hand and conjured a fiery red gourd, threw it skywards, which then turned over, pouring out streams of molten lava that expanded rapidly, as if a crimson celestial river descended from the heavens onto Fang Wang and Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi, protected by the Jiuyou Zizaishu, was unaffected. Fang Wang, however, confronted the lava with his physical body. The temperature of the lava was extremely high, far exceeding that of ordinary volcanic magma. Under such an attack, Fang Wang''s rate of absorption of Spiritual Energy from heaven and earth surged. "Soon... very soon¡­" Fang Wang murmured within the magma, exhaling a breath of turbid air. Before long, his body no longer scattered flesh and blood, his flesh became even more robust, his vigorous blood qi churning within his body, and Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints continuously gushed out Yang Energy, which was also being transformed. He called it Heavenly Yang Energy! Supreme Yang! Seeing that his treasure could not harm Fang Wang, Feng Wuzong''s expression grew even uglier. The previously injured Sung Han Immortal, with disheveled hair, bit her lip and pulled out a red ribbon from her left sleeve with her right hand. With a wave of the red ribbon, a mist of red spread out, the torrential rain unable to disperse it, and the red mist quickly enveloped Fang Wang. The red mist blended with the lava, making the entire space twist and writhe. Fang Wang twisted his neck, the divine light in his eyes dispelling the red mist and lava before his face, revealing his countenance, so cold and stern, with white energy pouring from his eyes like a True Immortal descending into the mortal world. Chapter 253 - 250 Worldwide Change, Unique Achievements through the Ages Jian Feng Wuzong and Song Han Fairy''s spells failed to shake Fang Wang''s physical body, with Ji Zhan, Qiu Ya Zhenren, Liu Jun, and Yu Ling Long following suit, casting Divine Skills, lights of various colors dazzling between heaven and earth, and even more scorching waves of air rose from the tumultuous sea. Lava, poison fog, thunder, cold winds, and so on, with numerous spells and Divine Skills falling on Fang Wang one after another. His physical body stood suspended in the air, unmoving. He slowly lifted his eyes, the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown burst forth with vast divine light, the incoming Spiritual Energy formed multicolored streaks of clouds, twisting with the winds, no amount of spells could conceal his figure. The robes on Fang Wang''s body had already torn apart, leaving only a few Magical Artifacts on him, the Heavenly Yang Energy shielding his lower body, with the upper body that he exposed, although covered in blood stains, it was clear to see that his physical body contained terrifying power. He looked from afar at Ji Zhan and the six from Feng Wuzong, saying, "If this is all the strength you possess, then you certainly cannot kill me." The Heavenly Body combined with the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, his physical body had reached a point where it couldn''t be measured by realms! This was his first real sensation of the self-healing ability of the Heavenly Body, or more precisely, the self-healing power of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body! From a distance, while battling, Yang Du finally caught sight of Fang Wang. "The predecessor''s Heavenly Body indeed went ahead of me¡­" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Du admired inwardly, his gaze towards Fang Wang filled with fervor. The six of them had such a formidable aura, he had lived for so long, this was the first time he encountered such a powerful aura, yet their combined efforts couldn''t shake the senior''s physical body. The gap was so vast! Ji Zhan and the others grew more fearful as the battle progressed, holding nothing back, they were resolute in their decision to slay Fang Wang, and even this small piece of heaven and earth began to collapse due to their Spiritual Power. But no matter how they cast their spells, they just could not annihilate Fang Wang''s physical body. Yu Ling Long even used a sealing spell, but her sealing spell entered Fang Wang''s body like a stone sinking into the sea, without the slightest impact or response. Fang Wang made no counterattacks, but they could all feel his blood energy increasing at an inconceivable speed. They dared not imagine how powerful Fang Wang would be once his divine body achieved Great Completion. "No good! We can''t kill him!" Liu Jun gritted his teeth and said, his hands continuously casting spells, spells and Divine Skills coming out in succession, dazzling and effortless. His gaze towards Fang Wang no longer held greed but fear. At that moment, they neither could retreat nor continue the fight, finding themselves caught between a rock and a hard place. The thought of Fang Wang achieving success and breaking free caused him to break out in cold sweat, his heart filled with dread. Fang Wang would certainly seek vengeance on them, vengeance upon their clans! Ji Zhan took a deep breath, bellowed with rage, "Everyone, channel your Spiritual Power into my body." Feng Wuzong seemed to think of something, his complexion changed, and he asked, "Could it be that you want to use¡­" "Hurry up!" Ji Zhan shouted sternly, and upon hearing that, Feng Wuzong, Song Han Fairy, Liu Jun, Yu Ling Long, and Qiu Ya Zhenren immediately went behind him, channeling their Spiritual Power into his body. In an instant, Ji Zhan''s aura soared, his hands danced in front of him, his palms moving like two fishes, the speed of his gestures growing faster, seemingly writing characters in front of him. Soon, a huge golden compass phantom condensed in front of him, its surface etched with mysterious runes, moving in unfathomable trajectories, and as the golden compass grew larger, a terrifying might condensed within. Fang Wang fixed his gaze upon it, squinting his eyes. Ji Zhan roared, his palms pushing forward suddenly, the golden compass expanding fiercely, erupting with countless golden beams. On closer inspection, those were streams of golden flames, like a meteor shower, illuminating the whole world, striking towards Fang Wang with different curving arcs. The momentum was vast; the thunder clouds were shredded, and the terrifying waves below collapsed. Countless golden flames passed through Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, their figures disappearing. The golden flames were clearly extraordinary, impermeable to sight, and beyond the reach of divine senses for investigation. Ji Zhan tensed his mind, maintaining his offensive. Beams of golden flames intertwined, blasting into the ocean and piercing through the clouds in the Firmament, both heaven and sea suffering the destruction wrought by this spell. Pfft¡ª Ji Zhan couldn''t help but spurt a jet of blood, splashing on the golden compass and immediately evaporating. He did not stop, but maintained his offensive. Expectation filled the eyes of the five people behind him. With such a Divine Skill, it truly might be possible to annihilate Fang Wang! As this small piece of heaven and earth continued to shatter, the fierce wind howled in, carrying with it copious Spiritual Energy. Simultaneously, thunderclouds also rolled over Grand Qi, a tremendous Heavenly Might enveloping all creatures. Fang Residence. Zhou Xue stood under the eaves, looking to the sky. Her left hand touched the Jade Bracelet on her right wrist, her eyes revealing a look of anticipation. "With such a phenomenon, what extraordinary Cultivation Technique are you practicing¡­" Zhou Xue murmured to herself, her tone filled with emotion and expectation. In her previous life, before her ascension, there were almost no such phenomena in the Mortal Realm, so she was very eager to see Fang Wang''s current fortune. In that moment, a figure appeared beside her¡ªit was Chai Yi, the Vice Sect Leader of Great Abyss Gate, whose true identity was Tu Caiyi, the Jin Xiao Sect Dong Shitian King. "Another mysterious cultivator has infiltrated Grand Qi, now heading for Southern Hills City," said Tu Caiyi softly. Zhou Xue''s expression was indifferent as she replied softly, "Capture them, and if they resist violently, then kill them." "Yes!" After Tu Caiyi acknowledged, she disappeared on the spot. Zhou Xue continued to gaze at the phenomenon in the sky, her thoughts unknown. ... Suzhen Palace. On an island, Gu Li sat cross-legged under a tree adorned with pink blossoms that occasionally fell. She gazed up at the firmament. Rolling thunderclouds shrouded the sky, and the pressure of heavenly might was extremely oppressive. For some reason, Gu Li couldn''t help but think of Fang Wang. After so many years, she wondered if he was safe and what realm his cultivation had attained. Ever since Tai Xi returned, Gu Li''s status at Suzhen Palace had soared. She wasn''t naive; she understood she was being given special care, but this unexplained concern unsettled her, especially since Suzhen Palace did not forbid her to marry or form a cultivation partnership, which worried her even more. In the end, she met Tai Xi and learned that Tai Xi had given her special consideration on account of Fang Wang, which greatly relieved her. Receiving Fang Wang''s favor did not make Gu Li feel ashamed or disgraced; on the contrary, she felt a secret delight. Determined to repay Fang Wang in the future, she began to devote herself to intensive cultivation, scarcely resting. At this moment, within Suzhen Palace, it wasn''t just Gu Li who was concerned for Fang Wang; Tai Xi felt the same. Tai Xi stood before the gate of her Daoist palace, also looking up at the sky. Her intuition told her that this anomaly was very likely related to Fang Wang. The Saint Clans capturing Fang Wang were probably eyeing his physical body. Recalling Fang Wang''s performance during the Hongxuan Emperor''s assessment, her worries gradually dissipated. He was so powerful, he couldn''t possibly have fallen. But why couldn''t she settle her heart? ... Within the collapsing miniature world, Ji Zhan gasped for air, his hair had turned white, and he looked significantly older. His lips were cracked, his complexion pale. Feng Wuzong, the Song Clan''s Cold Immortal Maiden, and the others were also exhausted, but they hadn''t paid the same price as Ji Zhan. They anxiously gazed ahead. A giant fireball with a diameter of over ten thousand zhang floated in midair, its golden flames slowly dispersing. Unable to see the specific situation inside, they waited with bated breath. As the golden flames continued to spread, their hearts sank and their bodies began to tremble when Xiao Zi''s dragon head came into view. The thirty zhang-long Xiao Zi coiled within the sea of fire, with Fang Wang in front of it. Fang Wang continued to absorb nature''s spiritual energy voraciously, sunlight scattered over his upper body, revealing a perfect physique¡ªmuscular without being bulky, embodying a majestic aesthetic of power that appeared both human and beast-like at just a glance. White flames kept spilling from his eyes, and a fine line now marked his brow. "How is this possible... Impossible..." Ji Zhan trembled, his eyes bloodshot, unable to accept the reality before him. He had used a secret technique and expended half of his life force to weaken his lifespan, gathering the spiritual power of other five Sky-Stepping Realm cultivators, yet he could not annihilate Fang Wang who was in the Nirvana Realm? He couldn''t comprehend, and he was on the verge of collapse. The other five felt the same, their gaze towards Fang Wang filled with terror. At that moment, they regretted their actions. Fang Wang looked at them with myriad feelings welling up inside him. What an overbearing secret technique! He had only endured it for five breaths and felt close to his limit, forcing him to use the Jiuyou Zizaishu to protect himself. Though he appeared calm and untroubled, surviving the ordeal had drained most of the Spiritual Power from the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown. There was no denying that Ji Zhan''s secret technique was formidable. He feared that even if he achieved the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, he would not be able to withstand this technique with ease. When Fang Wang''s gaze fell upon the six Great Cultivators, they were so frightened they seemed to shatter, vanishing from the spot immediately. They had fled! The cultivators from the seven clans who had been capturing prisoners seemed to receive a message and began to abandon battle, following each other into a rift in the sky, escaping from this miniature world. Fang Wang didn''t give chase but continued to absorb the spiritual energy of nature. Yang Du flew over, maintaining a distance of ten li, and called out loudly, "Senior, how do you plan to deal with the seven Saint Clans?" At his words, the remaining prisoners turned their expectant gazes towards Fang Wang. "The Ji Clan, Wind Clan, Liu Clan, Qiu Clan, Song Clan, Yu Clan, Han Clan¡ªif anyone knows the location of their clan territories, you may stay and lead the way for me. I will flatten them, exterminate their entire clans." Fang Wang''s voice rang out, his tone indifferent. The prisoners didn''t react with fear but became excited instead. Having been captured by the seven Saint Clans meant they were either current top talents or powerful rulers in their own right. They had all been tortured and held deep hatred for the seven Saint Clans, naturally hoping to see them annihilated. Instantly, the prisoners started declaring their willingness to guide Fang Wang or even to boost his morale. Aside from a few prisoners who fled, more than four hundred stayed behind, waiting for Fang Wang to succeed. Spiritual Energy surged toward Fang Wang¡ªa clear sign he was practicing a powerful cultivation technique. They were curious and full of anticipation. They had witnessed the recent battle, and in their view, the six from the Ji Clan were no match for Fang Wang! Chapter 254 - 251: Success, Revenge! Ji Zhan and his five companions fled, and thereafter, no one hindered Fang Wang''s practice. After a full three hours passed, the violent winds within the broken small world subsided, the thunderclouds in the sky began to disperse, and the invisible, intangible Heavenly Might had also vanished. Yang Du, along with over four hundred prisoners, all stared at Fang Wang, dumbstruck. Fang Wang still floated in the air, his body bare, with streams of white flame-like energy circling around him, conveniently providing modesty. His upper body was covered with golden flame patterns, and at the interstices of these patterns were nodes shining like blazing suns, the manifestations of the Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints. Faint strands of white energy were escaping from these acupoints, forming ribbons that wrapped around his body and trailed behind him, making the golden flame patterns on his body even brighter. There was also a golden fine line on his forehead, curving like a delicate flame, adding a touch of majesty to his originally beautiful and perfect face. Fang Wang looked down, observing his physique and feeling the torrential power and Yang Energy within himself. At this moment, his body had become an indestructible vajra-like entity! His self-healing ability far surpassed that of the Heavenly Body, and in terms of the hardness of his flesh, muscles, and bones, he was much stronger than before! Moreover, there was an almost infinite and vigorous Yang Energy! In the future, even if he ran out of Spiritual Power, he could continue to fight using Yang Energy. The power of Supreme Yang had a strong restraining effect on souls, evil spirits, and extreme Yin monsters. With just this body alone, he was already several times more powerful than before. This is the formidable aspect of a physique cultivation technique, once mastered, it could immediately transform one, and during the transformation, Fang Wang''s cultivation had greatly increased, bringing him close to the Nirvana Realm Eighth Layer, saving him years of arduous practice. Seeing Fang Wang in such a state, the four hundred prisoners looked up as if witnessing an Immortal''s descent. This piece of the small world was already in ruins, with space at the edge of the sky collapsing; more and more darkness swallowed the sky, and the few rays of sunlight that remained shone down on Fang Wang. Xiao Zi coiled behind him, her dragon eyes filled with admiration as she gazed at him. Fang Wang slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Which clan is the closest from here?" At his words, a man dressed as a traveler bellowed loudly, "The Qiu Clan, I know where their clan territory is!" These prisoners were no unknown figures; among them were humans and monsters. Many cultivators and monsters had dealings with the seven great noble houses, so it was not unusual for them to know the locations of the Saint Clans. "Lead the way," Fang Wang spoke softly, yet his voice thundered through the heavens and seas. He ascended and landed atop Xiao Zi, then took a black robe from the Dragon Jade Ring and donned it. The traveler immediately led the way, the prisoners stepped aside, watching as Fang Wang flew past them, following behind Xiao Zi. Yang Du flew alongside Xiao Zi, level with the dragon''s head, and excitedly asked, "Senior, were you just practicing the Heavenly Body?" He knew that Fang Wang had a Cultivation Technique for practicing the Heavenly Body. With a calm face, Fang Wang replied, "What I have cultivated is the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body." The Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body? All the prisoners took note of this name and after careful thought could not recall ever hearing it from memory. But one thing they were sure of was that the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body was powerful! The six Great Cultivators had taken turns attacking him for so long, but without lifting a finger, Fang Wang remained unscathed. Such a physique was indeed worthy of the title ''Tyrant Body''! With the guidance of the traveling man, Xiao Zi dove into a spatial rift, emerging high above a continent. Below them lay rolling mountains and intersecting rivers. The thunderclouds in the sky had not yet completely dispersed, a testament to the world celebrating Fang Wang''s mastery of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. The traveler only paused briefly before quickly determining the direction, speeding forward, with Xiao Zi and the other prisoners following suit at increased speed. In the Underground Palace, the seven Saint Clans had not restricted their cultivation. Even after experiencing a great battle, they still had the Spiritual Power to fly. They were all unbearably excited, eager to see the Qiu Clan''s land flow with blood. ... Inside a gloomy palace, the grand door suddenly opened. Qiu Cliff, looking somewhat disheveled, rushed in like a gale, stopped before the steps, and gritted his teeth, "Clan Leader, disaster has struck. We couldn''t suppress Fang Wang, Han Huitian is dead, and Fang Wang wants revenge. With those prisoners guiding him, he''s likely to make his way to our clan territory." Atop the steps sat a person in meditation on a cushion, clad in white with a black cape draped over. His face appeared to be in his early forties, and his presence was not overly strong, but rather, he exuded a gentle temperament. Hearing Qiu Cliff''s message, Qiu Shenji opened his eyes. Without a change in expression, Qiu Shenji asked, "What about the others?" "They all fled. Ji Zhan used a secret technique from the Ji Family, expending much of his vitality, and despite our combined efforts, we couldn''t execute Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s precious body is too strong, absolutely a physique that is a marvel of the ages. Compared to the rank of his spirit, his physique is even more terrifying!" Qiu Cliff said through gritted teeth. Remembering what had transpired, fear filled his eyes. The unknown was the most terrifying! In his view, Fang Wang''s lack of action was due to his practice. Before the technique was even completed, they were powerless against him. Once the technique was perfected... Unable to imagine what would happen once Fang Wang entered the Qiu Clan territory, the thought alone sent shivers down his spine. With a furrowed brow, Qiu Shenji said, "Your cultivation stands at the fourth layer of the Sky-Stepping Realm. Across the Qiu Clan, you rank among the top five in strength. Yet you are in such panic. Should the Qiu Clan really flee?" Qiu Ya the Real Person gritted his teeth and said, "Clan Leader, I suggest we migrate..." "Nonsense, the Qiu Clan''s foundation has been passed down for forty thousand years. Although it''s not what it once was, how can we relocate our ancestral land? Tell me everything that happened to you previously, I don''t believe that Fang Wang could be strong enough to annihilate the entire Qiu Clan, isn''t he not even three hundred years old?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qiu Shenji said in a deep voice, finally losing his composure, his tone laced with a hint of anger. Qiu Ya the Real Person took a deep breath and recounted everything he had witnessed and heard. As Qiu Shenji listened, a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes, and his brows furrowed tighter and tighter. After a long while. Qiu Shenji''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Fang Wang took action against Song Han the Fairy and she only sustained some internal injuries?" Qiu Ya the Real Person nodded and said, "That''s correct, but this can''t be used to measure Fang Wang''s strength, after all..." "How can it not? You just can''t kill Fang Wang, but if he could kill you, wouldn''t he have done so? To leap from not being able to kill you to the strength needed to exterminate the Qiu Clan, throughout history, no Cultivation Technique could achieve this level of power, only the legendary techniques that reportedly turn one into an Immortal on the spot could do so, and those are all made-up. If Fang Wang really became an Immortal, there would be nowhere for us to flee to." Qiu Shenji snorted coldly, and upon hearing this, Qiu Ya the Real Person calmed down. Right. Fang Wang had not shown any power that could threaten them, except that his physical body seemed almost indestructible. Isn''t the Heavenly Body said to be the so-called immortal physique? "Perhaps Fang Wang''s constitution is stronger than the Heavenly Body, not only possessing formidable self-healing ability but also able to guard against soul possession and sealing, which is why you could do nothing against him," Qiu Shenji speculated. Although Qiu Ya the Real Person felt a sense of anger as if he were being played with, thinking back on Fang Wang''s previous energy and gaze, he still felt somewhat afraid. He hesitated, "What if Fang Wang really poses a threat to the Qiu Clan, what then?" Qiu Shenji stood up and huffed, "Our Qiu Clan is a Great Saint Noble House that has stood in the Mortal Realm for over forty thousand years. Throughout history, how many troubles have we encountered? How could we be shaken by one man alone? Even if there were truly any unexpected turn of events, we''d simply retreat. Besides, the Qiu Clan has descendants in many places in the Mortal Realm; wanting to completely exterminate us is wishful thinking!" "Summon all the clan elders and prepare to face Fang Wang. I want to see on what basis this young man dares to claim himself the Heavenly Dao!" These words, brimming with boldness, stirred Qiu Ya the Real Person''s pride as well. He immediately nodded and went down to issue the orders. ... The Qiu Clan was located within a continent that was even larger than the Descending Dragon Continent, with an even more flourishing atmosphere of Cultivation. Along the way, Fang Wang and his companions attracted many curious gazes, constantly scanned by divine consciousnesses. The prisoners following Fang Wang were not easy targets; having been imprisoned for years, each harbored resentment. Thus, when faced with inquisitive divine consciousnesses, they didn''t hesitate to retaliate. Fang Wang stood on the Dragon Head, silently looking into the distance. He could feel the Qiu Clan''s momentum. To be accurate, it was the aura of Qiu Ya the Real Person and a group of powerful Cultivators. Was the Qiu Clan preparing to battle him? Fang Wang admitted that he was indeed not strong enough to effortlessly crush those in the Sky-Stepping Realm, but even without a huge disparity, he was ready to battle. He wanted the Qiu Clan to feel his killing intent! Fang Wang took a Fox Mask out of the Dragon Jade Ring and put it on his face; it was given to him by Qing Wan''er of the Mountain God Clan. The current Mountain God Clan had become a famous and powerful spirit clan in Grand Qi, even revered by the royal family as divine beasts, and Qing Wan''er had become strong enough to stand on her own. During their previous meeting at the Fang Residence, after so many years, Qing Wan''er acted quite reserved around him. "Young Master, I have a secret technique that can assist you in battle, I wonder if you would disdain it," Xiao Zi suddenly said. Only Fang Wang''s eyes were visible beneath the Fox Mask, and they were cold. He asked, "What secret technique is it?" "I can transform into a weapon or a Magical Artifact; this is one of the True Dragon Clan''s native Divine Skills that I awoken to during my earlier transformation into a dragon. However, even with this transformation, my strength will not surge dramatically," Xiao Zi explained with a tone of pride. Such are the bestowed advantages of the True Dragon Clan, innately possessing Divine Skills! Fang Wang fell silent for a moment, then materialized the Heavenly Palace Halberd and said, "When the time comes, coil around it." The Heavenly Palace Halberd was already engraved with dragon patterns, and if an actual True Dragon took hold of it, it would truly be formidable. "Okay!" Xiao Zi said excitedly, concerned that the Young Master might reject it. Meanwhile, Yang Du was vehemently inciting the prisoners at the back, hoping that all the prisoners would join the battle. Even if they couldn''t take on the Qiu Clan''s Great Cultivators, they could at least kill some of the Qiu Clan''s underlings. After all, they weren''t like Fang Wang and hadn''t been treasured by the seven Saint Clans. During the years they were imprisoned, they often suffered from sealing and endured torture because the Saint Clans wanted to understand their natural talents and treasures, even using them as test subjects for spiritual medicines, causing them indescribable suffering. Some female Cultivators and female Monsters suffered devastation beyond what ordinary people could imagine. They, too, harbored a deep resentment in their hearts! As they flew by, mountain ranges and rivers rapidly moved in reverse below them. After a long while. The leading burly guide shouted, "Predecessor, we''re almost there!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi let out a long cry, and then transformed into a purple light that flew towards the Heavenly Palace Halberd. A Purple Dragon coiled around the shaft, then entered into it, turning into scales. Chapter 255 - 252: Despair Descends!_1 When Xiao Zi attached herself to the Heavenly Palace Halberd, dragon roars echoed out from within the halberd and reverberated beneath the firmament. All the prisoners'' gazes were fixed on Fang Wang, who wielding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, looked so supremely dominant. "His strongest isn''t his fists?" Yang Du felt shocked, his eyes burning with an even more intense fervor. Xiao Zi''s voice rang in Fang Wang''s ear, "Young Master, your Lifespirit Treasure is so powerful, and your Yang Qi is really hot! I feel like I''m about to be melted by you." Fang Wang, wearing a fox mask, had a calm gaze and ignored Xiao Zi''s antics. He had already sensed the presence of the Qiu Clan''s Minor World. Without any superfluous words, he took the halberd and charged forward. Ahead was a desolate wasteland under a scorching sun that burned the earth and yellow sand filled the air. The presence of the Qiu Clan Great Cultivators was hidden within the wasteland ahead, but their figures were imperceptible to the naked eye. After three steps, Fang Wang suddenly accelerated. All the prisoners only felt a terrifying wind pressure coming at them, forcing them to circulate their Spiritual Power for defense. In their field of vision, Fang Wang suddenly vanished, and with a gust of wind, a huge black hole appeared in the sky. The prisoners couldn''t help but open their mouths wide, especially the leading burly guide who was completely dumbstruck. With their awareness, they naturally realized that Fang Wang had forcefully broken through the Qiu Clan''s World barrier. Penetrating the spatial barrier of a Minor World is exceedingly difficult, let alone the Minor World of a Great Saint Noble House like the Qiu Clan, which has existed for who knows how long. With the passage of time, it had long since become a world of its own. The terror of Fang Wang breaking through space with his physical body was unimaginable. ¡­ Within the Qiu Clan''s World, countless floating islands hung above a sea of clouds. Looking down, there was a boundless ocean, and the number of islands in the sky was uncountable; it was impossible to see how many there were with a single glance, and there was a bright sun shining above. Blue skies and white clouds¡ªit was a scenery as beautiful as a painting. At this moment, on every floating island, Cultivators were on full alert, most of them discussing how powerful the enemy must be to make the clan leader order full defenses. Suddenly! BOOM! A black hole abruptly appeared in the sky, and violent winds surged out towards all the floating islands of the Qiu Clan. Instantly, a grey-robed man appeared at the forefront of the islands, his right hand forward, using his own Spiritual Power to resist. Almost immediately, the grey-robed man furrowed his brows and swiftly raised his left hand, using both palms to resist the winds, creating a massive energy shield, larger than a mountain. He fixed his gaze, and in front of the black hole in the sky, a figure appeared. It was Fang Wang! Fang Wang''s black robe flapped intensely; strands of Yang Qi leaked from his collar and sleeves, and the eyes of the fox mask also emitted white flames. A zhang-long Heavenly Palace Halberd was encircled by a phantom of a Purple Dragon. Countless Divine Senses and gazes shot towards him¡ªhe was imperceptible to Divine Sense and those who could see him were terrified. The aura and image of Fang Wang were unmistakably dangerous! "Who is he?" "Such a terrifying aura, what cultivation level does he possess?" "He actually forced his way through the World barrier... Impossible..." "Just one person?" "Prepare for battle!" All the floating islands erupted in a thunderous clamor as countless Cultivators rose up like a swarm of arrows, each condensing their Lifespirit Treasures in midair. Fang Wang''s gaze sharpened as he charged towards the nearest floating island. The grey-robed man conjured a long whip, ready to fight, but Fang Wang smashed through his physical body in a fierce collision. Blood mist exploded! With a deafening roar, Fang Wang pierced through a floating island, and immediately after, that island erupted with terrifying Yang Qi flames, like a volcanic eruption. The island split apart, instantly turning numerous Cultivators to ash. CLANG! Fang Wang''s Heavenly Palace Halberd was blocked by a pagoda; the clash of two mighty forces created visible, fearsome ripples that repelled floating islands in all directions. Below, the sea surface rose in great waves that continually collapsed into a gigantic vortex, a sight incredibly majestic. The Qiu Clan patriarch Qiu Shenji, holding the pagoda, had eyes filled with terror. Such great power! At that moment, he truly understood that the true person of Qiu Ya had not exaggerated. This was the first time he had encountered such terrifying physical strength. With his ninth layer Sky-Stepping Realm cultivation, he could tell that Fang Wang had not used his Spiritual Power at all. The fox mask concealed Fang Wang''s face, preventing Qiu Shenji from probing his expression with Divine Sense, but his eyes were so cold, chilling Qiu Shenji to the core. BANG! Fang Wang kicked Qiu Shenji away with a full-strength blow, sending him crashing into a floating island. He swiftly lifted the halberd and charged toward the closest floating island! His goal was not to fight, but to kill! The suppressed rage of two thousand four hundred years erupted at this moment! Fang Wang thrust his halberd, and with surging Spiritual Power coupled with the Heavenly Palace Halberd''s own force, he transformed into nine ferocious Black Dragons. They were like the creator of the universe, splattering nine strokes of ink across this landscape, submerging the floating islands in their path. Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! Wherever the Black Dragon went, destruction followed! "How dare you!" Qiu Shenji''s furious voice thundered over, turning into a falling cadence, a beam of golden light shone on Fang Wang, rendering him immobile. Qiu Shenji emerged from the billowing dust, holding a treasure tower high in his right hand. A window on the treasure tower opened, and the golden light burst forth from within. More and more Qiu Clan Great Cultivators rushed to kill, swiftly surrounding Fang Wang. They quickly cast spells, and in less than two breaths'' time, they successfully established a Formation. A white light curtain rose from the seabed, reaching straight to the Firmament, trapping Fang Wang within the Formation. Qiu Shenji''s face contorted with rage, right hand supporting the tower, left hand flipping and slamming down with a gust that bore down like a weight. A Golden Giant Palm fell from the sky, descending next to him, like the collapse of Mount Tai, smashing towards Fang Wang bathed in golden light. This palm was ten miles wide, containing immense pressure, and even the Qiu Clan Cultivators forming the array couldn''t help but be shaken to the core. At this moment, a group of prisoners charged from a black hole, just in time to witness the scene of Fang Wang being suppressed. They widened their eyes, about to speak, but then they saw Fang Wang, almost as if teleporting, break free from the golden light, passing through the Formation, and shattering a floating island with his halberd. "Impossible..." Qiu Shenji''s eyes bulged; he had previously deduced that Fang Wang''s constitution might resist sealing, but what he had employed was his strongest Lifespirit Treasure, forming one of the Qiu Clan''s most exquisite great formations. How did Fang Wang just step out of the great Formation as if nothing had happened? He didn''t have time to think further, immediately pursuing Fang Wang for the kill. With the agility of the ninth level of the Sky-Stepping Realm, he almost instantly traversed behind Fang Wang. He struck Fang Wang''s back with his palm, and there was a ripping sound; Fang Wang''s black clothes burst apart, revealing his upper body, his frame staggering before killing in another direction. Fang Wang''s upper body''s Heavenly Gang Star Acupoint had been activated, his body''s raging flame patterns vivid and lifelike. Streams of white fiery Qi surged from the acupoints, and as he sprinted at high speed, he seemed to be wearing a cloak of flames, awe-inspiring and majestic. Qiu Shenji rapidly pursued. Fang Wang swung his halberd again, but Qiu Shenji blocked it with his left arm. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang''s speed was so fast that Qiu Shenji could only barely keep up, reacting reflexively to block. With that block, Qiu Shenji felt his left arm go numb. Fang Wang''s knee slammed into his chest, the terrible force dissipated Qiu Shenji''s Spiritual Power shield, his breastbone instantly caved in, and like a fallen star, he was once again blasted through a floating island. Fang Wang couldn''t bother to spare Qiu Shenji a glance, abruptly turning his head, his eyes shooting forth Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. The Sword Qi lashed out, tearing through the air, heading toward the Cultivators on that floating island. With each second, more than three people died a violent death. True Person Qiu Ya, alongside a group of Cultivators with breaths in the Divine Passage Realm and even the Sky-Stepping Realm, came to the fight, quickly surrounding Fang Wang. Countless spells and Divine Skills rained down on him. This time, Fang Wang didn''t use the Jiuyou Zizaishu, but withstood it all with the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. Aside from Qiu Shenji, he simply didn''t take anyone else''s spells or Divine Skills seriously. He charged forward, brandishing his overwhelming Spiritual Power. The Qiu Clan Great Cultivators standing in his way were terrified to their very core. Fang Wang, like a tiger among sheep, initiated a brutal massacre. The Great Cultivators desperately tried to stop him, but to no avail. Qiu Shenji blocked him time and again, but without being able to kill Fang Wang, he couldn''t restrain him either. Whenever he employed sealing techniques, Fang Wang would break free using the Jiuyou Zizaishu; should he face a Formation of over a hundred people, Fang Wang would similarly escape with the Jiuyou Zizaishu. The prisoners watched these scenes unfold, their excitement mounting. In their eyes, Fang Wang was not incapable of killing the top-level Cultivators of the Qiu Clan; it seemed more like he was vengefully forcing the Qiu Clan''s Great Cultivators to watch their kin fall one by one, to quell the rage in his heart. Yang Du roared and charged into the battlefield, with other prisoners promptly following. After so many years, Yang Du''s Heavenly Body had greatly improved. His performance was very impressive, though still not as formidable as Fang Wang. While fighting, he glanced over at Fang Wang. Why was the senior so enraged? Had the senior entered the seven clans'' prison not to save him? Fang Wang was unaware of Yang Du''s thoughts, his Heart of the Heavenly Dao having entered a state of absolute focus, consumed by a single emotion. Kill! Boom! Boom! Boom... One after another, the floating islands exploded, countless Qiu Clan Cultivators scattered like bees from a disturbed hive, their cries, shouts, and clamors filled the air. Fang Wang''s figure danced everywhere, with hundreds of Qiu Clan Great Cultivators following closely behind him; each time they caught up to Fang Wang, he always managed to break free. Qiu Shenji had never felt so powerless; he could feel that Fang Wang couldn''t kill him, which meant Fang Wang was not as terrifyingly strong as he seemed, but Fang Wang''s constitution was inconceivably resilient. "How can such a body exist in this world..." Qiu Shenji roared inwardly, signalling all the Qiu Clan to start evacuating with a transmitted message. Fang Wang didn''t care about such things; wherever there were more people, that''s where he went, and even if Qiu Clan Great Cultivators protected their kin, they couldn''t stand against Fang Wang''s Jiuyou Zizaishu and overpowering strength. Flesh and sand fell like torrential rain, making the already turbulent sea surface ripple even more, seeming as if it had become riddled with a thousand holes. "Hahaha! What exhilaration! What thrill!" Yang Du burst into laughter; his cultivation placed among the Qiu Clan meant there were too many who could subdue him, but to them, Fang Wang''s menace was so great that even if Great Cultivators wanted to suppress him, they couldn''t divert their attention from Fang Wang because he was unpredictable, and might strike at any moment. Such an enemy had already struck fear, even despair, into every member of the Qiu Clan! Chapter 256 - 253 Turmoil Grand Qi, Fang Residence. Zhou Xue stood on the eaves, gazing at the Fang Family Disciples in the square far away, her expression calm, but her heart was anything but. She was feeling the aura coming from within the Jade Bracelet. "What kind of physique is this, that even in the Nirvana Realm it could be so formidable, I fear it might already be comparable to the Sky-Stepping Realm." Zhou Xue thought in confusion. She couldn''t figure it out, she could accept that Fang Wang''s talents towered above mortals, but she couldn''t understand where he got so many cultivation techniques, let alone possess such creativity. She couldn''t help but feel fortunate, luckily Fang Wang was her person, if such a person became an enemy, how desperate his enemies would be. Zhou Xue couldn''t help thinking back to over two hundred years ago when Fang Wang climbed through her window, not imagining that the young man would grow to such heights today. And this was only in the Mortal Realm, what would it be like when Fang Wang became an Immortal? A figure suddenly appeared beside her, it was the Hongxuan Emperor. Hongxuan Emperor said, "Zhu Rulai has already arrived, what exactly happened that you summoned so many masters?" Zhou Xue looked into the distance and said, "A Saint Clan is about to attack the Fang Family." "Saint Clan? Which one?" Hongxuan Emperor frowned and asked. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your descendants, it''s nothing to do with you," Zhou Xue casually replied. Hongxuan Emperor chuckled, "I have no descendants." Zhou Xue didn''t question it and said softly, "Go down and get ready." Hongxuan Emperor''s eyes turned and he asked, "Is that boy Fang Wang causing trouble? Was the prior anomaly in heaven and earth caused by him?" "It''s not that he''s causing trouble, it''s just that those beings in high places think they can do whatever they want, provoking him, and he will be the scourge of those Saint Clans," Zhou Xue glanced at him, her voice somewhat cold. Hongxuan Emperor smiled and then vanished from the eaves. ... Above the wilderness, the scorching sun burned the earth, and a huge black hole floating above the mountain range appeared like a black sun, even more eye-catching than the bright sun in the sky. Suddenly! Figures rushed out from within the black hole, all of them in a sorry state, all Qiu Clan Cultivators. A streak of black Sword Qi burst from the black hole, sweeping past them quickly, their fleshly bodies instantly obliterated, leaving only souls, as the black Sword Qi continued its path towards the horizon. The souls of the Qiu Clan Cultivators hung in the sky, each showing a look of despair and pain, following that, their souls shattered, turning into specks of light absorbed into the black hole, disappearing from sight. At the same time, within the Qiu Clan''s World, there was only one in ten of the floating islands left in the sky. Fang Wang held the Rainbow Sword in his right hand and the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his left, with ghostly spirits condensing behind him; this ghostly spirit had already surpassed a thousand feet in height, with its right arm brandishing a ghostly sword while a Black Dragon coiled around it, which was incredibly frightening. A group of Qiu Clan Great Cultivators looked at the ghostly spirit, eyes filled with fear. Qiu Shenji was dishevelled and covered in blood, with one hand supporting a tower and the other holding a flag, the gold-edged black flag was stained with bloodstains. Fang Wang lifted his sword towards another direction, and the ghostly spirit also raised its sword; that direction was where a group of Qiu Clan Cultivators was trying to flee this world. Qiu Shenji''s eyes were almost turning into beads of blood as he made another move, but Fang Wang had already swung his sword. Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword! The Sword Qi swept over, and another several dozen Qiu Clan Cultivators were obliterated, and the ghostly spirit''s aura also increased a notch. Qiu Shenji''s Spiritual Power hit Fang Wang but was directly neutralized by his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, without even activating the Jiuyou Zizaishu. The battle had been going on for several hours with more than a hundred thousand Qiu Clan people killed by Fang Wang''s hand, and a part of the Qiu Clan people had escaped. Not just the middle and lower-level cultivators, many elite Qiu Clan Great Cultivators had also perished. Qiu Ya Zhenren was beaten to death by Fang Wang, his fleshly body was punched into a mist of blood seven times, and his soul was absorbed by the ghostly spirit. Now the Qiu Clan''s Great Cultivators no longer hoped to suppress Fang Wang, all they wanted was to drag out the time as much as possible to give the younger generation a chance to escape. Qiu Shenji looked at Fang Wang, feeling utterly powerless. He had used all his tricks, but he just couldn''t hurt Fang Wang. Qiu Ya Zhenren didn''t exaggerate, rather he had underestimated how powerful Fang Wang''s physical body was. Fang Wang truly couldn''t kill him in a short time, but if the battle continued indefinitely, he might not survive Fang Wang''s hands. Qiu Shenji''s mind suddenly entertained the thought of retreating. Fighting on was meaningless, the remaining Qiu Clan people who had not fled were mostly mediocre in cultivation talent, and there was no point in desperately saving them. Once this thought emerged, Qiu Shenji immediately ordered, "Everyone, retreat!" Having said this, he turned and struck a palm towards the horizon, piercing the firmament with one blow and creating a massive spatial rift, and he turned into a rainbow light, fleeing into it. Fang Wang immediately gave chase, quickly disappearing into the darkness. "Yang Du, leave the others for you to kill!" Fang Wang''s voice echoed in the broken world, and upon hearing this, Yang Du grinned, his smile cruel. Qiu Shenji and Fang Wang flew out from the small world, both of them moving at breakneck speeds, over mountains and desolate plains, as fast as thunder. Qiu Shenji did not expect Fang Wang to dare to chase after him, as previously, Fang Wang was mostly defensive against him, mainly focusing on slaughtering his people. "Damn it, I, Qiu Shenji, never imagined I would be driven to such a state by a junior of the Nirvana Realm... If this gets out, how can I show my face in the Mortal Realm?" The more Qiu Shenji thought about it, the angrier he became, unable to restrain his killing intent. He abruptly stopped, turned around, and looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang, wielding two Lifespirit Treasures, came charging in; the specters behind him suddenly vanished, and his body burst forth with blazing Yang Energy, turning into the sun itself. He stowed away the Rainbow Sword into the Treasured Spirit Space and, with one hand, wielded the Heavenly Palace Halberd to attack Qiu Shenji. Avoiding a head-on confrontation with Qiu Shenji before was mainly for the sake of revenge. Now, with most people inside the Qiu Clan''s World having been slain by him, it was time to deal with Qiu Shenji. After battling for several hours, Fang Wang had a clear understanding of Qiu Shenji''s strength and methods. Not killing the strongest of the Qiu Clan would render his retaliation pointless and leave hidden dangers. Fang Wang silently spurred on the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, reaching the peak of his momentum. In the previous encounter with Qiu Shenji, he had relied mainly on his physical strength to resist. This time, in a one-on-one fight, he intended to give his all in a battle to the death. Qiu Shenji swung the large flag in his hand, causing black flames to spill out on the flag''s surface, drawing a gigantic black circle of fire around him, like a portal to a different time and space. It surged with black mist, quickly turning into darkness, and within that darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes opened. Underneath Fang Wang''s mask, his eyes remained unchanged, but he sensed the aura of the Underworld. Qiu Shenji actually planned to summon a sinister entity from the Underworld to fight! This guy really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Unfortunately for him, Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, Formless Zhou Tian Technique, and Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body all had repressive effects on the evils of the Underworld. Fang Wang didn''t utter a word, but the killing intent in his eyes grew colder still. ... Under the blue sky, high mountains stretched in a continuous chain, and atop one of these peaks stood a huge gate, guarded by four cultivators. Suddenly. The giant gate emitted a bright light, and a trembling figure walked in. His clothes were tattered, his hair was wild, and his body was covered in wounds. Upon seeing the scenery of the world in front of him, his legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground. The four cultivators frowned and looked at each other, showing puzzled expressions. They were about to inquire when the mysterious man suddenly looked up: "Father¡ª" His cry was hoarse and piercing, startling the birds in the forests below the mountain. The four cultivators were shocked, and one of them, recalling something, cautiously asked, "Are you Junior Brother Lu?" At that moment, the sound of tearing through the air approached, and a middle-aged man appeared before the mysterious man, his expression full of excitement as he held him up, asking with a trembling voice, "Lin... you''re still alive... you''re still alive..." The wounded Lu Lin lifted his head, eyes brimming with tears that he couldn''t stop, and gritted his teeth, "Father... I almost couldn''t see you again... The Han Clan laid a trap, captured me, and imprisoned me. I''ve endured nearly sixty years of torture. If not for Tian Dao Fang Wang''s intervention, I would''ve been better off dead..." Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes widened in rage, and he spoke in a deep voice, "The Han Clan? Why would they capture you?" "It''s not just the Han Clan, but also the Qiu, Yu, Ji, Song, Wind, and Liu Clans. These seven clans joined forces to capture cultivators and monsters with exceptional talent. I was subjected to their experiments with numerous poisons; they even took my blood and organs..." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The more Lu Lin spoke, the more agitated he became, the sheer injustice apparent in his voice, which caused the complexions of the oncoming cultivators to change dramatically. It wasn''t long before Lu Lin passed out. The middle-aged man picked him up, and one of the cultivators hesitantly said, "Sect Master, the Saint Clans have a great influence and powerful foundations..." "What of the Saint Clans? I will make them pay a price. Spread this far and wide, I want all cultivators to know of their vile deeds! Even if it causes upheaval, I will make these Saint Clans pay!" the middle-aged man declared, holding back his fury. The sky responded, clouds amassing and thunder rumbled as if even the heavens were enraged! ... In the dark and gloomy world, the clouds rolled and thunder struck intermittently. Yang Du led over four hundred prisoners who all bore wounds and looked worn out, but the murderous intent in their eyes had yet to dissipate. "Everyone, brace yourselves and search for our senior''s trace!" Yang Du shouted loudly, his voice betraying his exhaustion. Two days had passed since the battle with the Qiu Clan began, and Fang Wang had pursued Qiu Shenji. After two more hours of fierce fighting, the combat finally ceased. Subsequently, they were all searching for any sign of Fang Wang. The intensity of Fang Wang and Qiu Shenji''s battle was so immense that they could follow the pressure left by the fight, but since the two were not only casting spells but also moving, they just couldn''t catch up. A whole day went by. Only when the pressure from the battle had faded did the land return to tranquility, leaving them without direction. The memory of that overwhelming pressure still left them terrified. They could only wonder if Tian Dao Fang Wang had managed to kill the patriarch of the Qiu Clan. As they moved forward, Yang Du suddenly sensed something and looked in one direction. Following his gaze, on a ridge against the horizon was a figure sitting in meditation, back turned to them, with the setting sun perfectly poised in front of them. It''s the senior! Yang Du recognized Fang Wang''s figure at a glance, and his gaze shifted to the side of Fang Wang. The Heavenly Palace Halberd stood beside Fang Wang, its blade impaling a corpse, its blood long since drained. Chapter 257 - 254: Spreading Across the World, Taiqing Xuanjiao Yang Du landed beside Fang Wang, his gaze fixed on the corpse impaled on the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Although the person''s hair was disheveled, and their face was a bloody, indistinct mess, making it impossible to discern their true features, Yang Du could recognize that the body was none other than the clan leader of the Qiu Clan, Qiu Shenji. Tsk tsk, this guy really did die. Yang Du had never doubted Fang Wang''s strength, but Qiu Shenji''s previous aura had been so overwhelming that such a formidable figure''s miserable death was inevitably sigh-inducing. "Senior, what should we do next?" Yang Du cautiously asked. Fang Wang, with eyes closed, said, "Rest for a few days, then head to the next Saint Clan." Yang Du nodded and immediately turned to relay the order. Unwittingly, he had become the leader of the prisoners through his association with Fang Wang. In the Underground Palace prison, many prisoners had escaped, and those who stayed did so not only for vengeance but also with the intention of following Fang Wang. The seven great Saint Clans did not just target descendants of prominent families; more often, they aimed to capture untethered geniuses like Fang Wang. Xiao Zi emerged from Fang Wang''s embrace, having shrunk to a tiny size, merely twenty centimeters long. It looked up at Fang Wang and asked softly, "Young Master, are you all right?" In the battle with Qiu Shenji, Xiao Zi had also expended a great deal of effort, channeling its Spiritual Power into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, which left it extremely fatigued. Fang Wang''s eyes remained closed as he focused on his cultivation, and while recuperating, he responded, "I''m fine. After a few days of rest, my Spiritual Power will recover." The clash with Qiu Shenji had drained all of Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power, even depleting what was stored inside the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown. The Spiritual Power at the Sky-Stepping Realm was in no way comparable to that of the Nirvana Realm. Plus, Qiu Shenji had tried to flee during the fight; had Fang Wang not mastered the Jiuyou Zizaishu, he might have easily let Qiu Shenji escape. Killing Qiu Shenji had proven to be quite difficult. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite the difficulty, Fang Wang had made significant gains. This was his first time engaging in an all-out battle to the death, and it was incredibly exhilarating. After the great battle, Fang Wang even sensed an increase in the speed at which he absorbed nature''s spiritual energy. Furthermore, Qiu Shenji''s soul had been absorbed by the wraith, significantly enhancing his Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, more so than if he had devoured a million souls. With some of his Spiritual Power recovered, Fang Wang''s taut nerves eased slightly. He thought for a moment, then sent his divine consciousness into the Jade Bracelet. Soon, Zhou Xue''s divine consciousness appeared within the bracelet, pulling his into an Illusionary Realm. It was still a courtyard within the Fang Residence where Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Thank you." Zhou Xue gazed steadily at him and replied, "I am also a member of the Fang Family. Why speak of thanks?" "How is the Fang Residence holding up now? The actions of the Saint Clans shouldn''t always be so decisive," Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue smiled and said, "Indeed, they have attacked Grand Qi several times, but with me here, you can rest assured." Fang Wang fell silent for a moment, then said, "I am still not satisfied, and it may trouble you further down the line." Having avenged only one clan so far, he could not shake off his inner turmoil. "Whatever you wish to do, go ahead. Even if it turns the world upside down, I will stand by you. I will protect the Fang Residence," Zhou Xue nodded and said. She continued, "Among the seven great Saint Clans you face, the Yu Clan is probably the strongest. The Yu Clan has not only produced a Great Saint but also nearly gave birth to a second one. Unfortunately, that individual ultimately failed against the Descending Dragon Great Saint, becoming stepping stone for his ascent. The Yu Clan of this generation is also exceptional, having a genius who once fought Xu Qiuming at his peak and nearly killed him." "Oh? And what became of him?" "Naturally, Xu Qiuming killed him. Perhaps that is the fate of the Yu Clan; they have always been but stepping stones for the strongest under the heavens." "It seems, then, that eradicating a Saint Clan is quite difficult." "Of course, Saint Clans have branches spread far and wide. Even if a clan is exterminated, there will always be descendants rising to restore the family. This is the fate of a Great Saint. Those who achieve sainthood have a bloodline that is eternal. In this regard alone, the Great Emperor is inferior to the Great Saint," Zhou Xue''s voice contained a hint of wistfulness. Fang Wang''s brow furrowed slightly. After that, Fang Wang asked a few more questions about the recent state of the Fang Family, and from beginning to end, he did not mention his own parents, nor did Zhou Xue. This time, the two did not talk for long. After withdrawing his divine consciousness, Fang Wang continued with his Qi Gathering to restore his Spiritual Power. Seven days later. Fang Wang, riding a dragon, departed. This time, another prisoner led the way. Their next target was the Han Clan. The Han Clan was located in a nearby sea area, the closest Saint Clan to the Qiu Clan. The guide had once fallen in love with a woman from the Han Clan, only to be ultimately betrayed. His hatred for the Han Clan ran deep. After the battle with the Qiu Clan, the prisoners'' confidence in Fang Wang reached its apex. During those seven days, all had bathed and dressed in new clothes, each looking distinguished and far from their previous disheveled state as lowly prisoners. They hastened forward at full speed, heading toward the Han Clan. Two days later, they arrived at the Han Clan''s territory. Fang Wang broke through the spatial barriers and barged in, only to find that the Han Clan had long since abandoned the place. The Qiu Clan had no precedent to refer to, but the Han Clan was different¡ªthey knew the fate of the Qiu Clan and naturally dared not act recklessly. The escape of the Han Clan left their followers both furious and extremely excited. Having been free for some time, they had calmed down. Aside from seeking revenge, they were considering the future; Fang Wang''s ability to scare an entire Great Saint Noble House into fleeing made him a formidable leader worth following. Fang Wang continued forward in search of the next noble house. ¡­ Upon the earth, a dense fog swirled, revealing series of mountain ridges like the spine of a fearsome beast, daunting and terrifying. At the foot of one mountain, an inn sat, partially concealed in the fog, with figures emerging and entering through its doors. The inn was a hubbub of activity. Patrons clinked their glasses, drinking boisterously and discussing the major events of the Cultivation World. Xu Qiuming sat alone at a small table in the corner, nursing a cup of hot wine, sipping and listening to the conversations around him. "Have you heard? Some Great Saint families are capturing geniuses from all over to steal their bloodline and fate¡ªeven Tian Dao Fang Wang has suffered this catastrophe." "Fortunately, they captured Tian Dao Fang Wang; otherwise, this issue would never have come to light." "Indeed, those Great Saint families are a disgrace to the name of the Great Saints. If Fang Wang hadn''t broken free, who knows how many geniuses they would have killed." "It''s said that those seven saintly families held themselves as paragons of virtue, the law enforcers of the Cultivation World. Unexpectedly, they''ve stirred up such a scandal." "Those sects and families that had disciples captureD are already making trouble, and even other Saint Clans have stepped forward, denouncing the evil deeds of these seven families." "More than that, I''m curious about Tian Dao Fang Wang''s next moves. After he razed the Qiu clan, he''s now hunting down the other six families." Xu Qiuming''s eyes sparkled at the mention of Fang Wang. In recent days, wherever he went, he heard cultivators and monsters discussing this topic. The actions of the seven Great Saint families were broadcasted by surviving prisoners, spreading rapidly among humans and demons alike. Xu Qiuming had decided to set out to support Fang Wang after hearing about this matter. Now with his Sword Intent at Great Completion, he believed he could be of assistance to Fang Wang. Clang! The inn''s door was thrust open as several cultivators entered, their fearsome presence enveloping the inn and silencing everyone, their eyes filled with fear, even the innkeeper''s. The leading cultivator snorted, "What would you mortals know? Would my Yu Clan engage in such acts? Kneel down before me or I shall let you die here. Do you understand?" Boom! A powerful aura burst from him, breaking through the inn''s roof and causing the entire building to tremble, as numerous cultivators frantically knelt down. More and more cultivators began to kneel; Xu Qiuming calmly drained his cup of wine and smashed it on the floor. The Yu Clan cultivators turned to look at him, their eyes filled with dangerous intent. Xu Qiuming stood up, looked down at them, and said, "I''m not like you; I don''t want to humiliate you, but you all must die." As his words fell, the eyes of the Yu Clan cultivators flashed with the light of swords. ¡­ Under the twilight sky, the setting sun was like spilt blood. In the firmament above, a vast black hole appeared, with figures emerging from it. Behind them trailed a divine Purple Dragon, upon whose head stood a black-clothed man wearing a Fox Mask. It was Fang Wang and his group. Yang Du flew beside Xiao Zi, cursing, "This Liu Clan, just like the previous Han Clan, Song Clan, and Wind Clan, all fled. And the Ji Clan is shrouded in mystery; no one knows where their domain is. It seems we can only go after the Yu Clan now." Fang Wang didn''t respond, allowing him to continue venting. The other followers were cursing as well, yet their faces were filled with smiles. These Saint Clans were all avoiding confrontation, and once word spread of their behavior, they would have their moment to triumph! Just then, a white crane rushed toward them, carrying a beautiful woman in white on its back, her aura pure and filled with the essence of an Immortal. "May I ask, who is Fellow Daoist Fang Wang?" The voice of the woman in white was heard, cold yet strangely calming to the restless heart. Yang Du looked up, hands on hips, and asked, "Who are you, and why not introduce yourself first?" "I am Yu Zhen, known as Daoist Yu Zhen, born of the Yu Clan, disciple of Taiqing Xuanjiao. I have come here hoping to resolve the grudges," the woman in white introduced herself. As soon as they heard she was from the Yu Clan, the followers instinctively wanted to curse her, but the mention of "Taiqing Xuanjiao" stalled their anger, with even Yang Du looking moved. Xiao Zi, who had never heard of Taiqing Xuanjiao before¡ªit hadn''t experienced much before dying with the True Dragon Clan, and its soul had always remained in the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven¡ªspoke without any hesitation, "You foul woman, speaking so grandly as if you were something special, daring to come here to resolve our grievances. Why don''t you die first and show us the stance of the Yu Clan?" Quickly, Yang Du sent a message to Fang Wang, "Elder, Taiqing Xuanjiao is no ordinary faction. They have a long history and, it is said, once every three thousand years, they could produce an Immortal. I''ve only heard some legends about them. We''d better be cautious." Fang Wang looked up slightly, his eyes beneath the mask fixing on Daoist Yu Zhen, and he spoke calmly, "Then you should think carefully whether you are representing the Yu Clan or Taiqing Xuanjiao." Boom! The domineering pressure of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist enveloped the sky and earth. The once-composed Daoist Yu Zhen''s expression changed dramatically. Chapter 258 - 255: Justice for All, Buddhist Sect Feeling the might of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, Daoist Yu Zhen''s heart was struck with overwhelming shock and awe. She had long known that Fang Wang was formidable; otherwise, he wouldn''t have pushed the seven Great Saint Clans to their wits'' end. However, only when she faced Fang Wang did fear truly grip her. She suddenly realized that she had been reckless and should not have directly sought out Fang Wang. The reason she dared to come was that she had understood the causes and consequences; the seven Great Saint Clans had not harmed the Fang Family but merely failed to conspire against Fang Wang. Perhaps the murderous intent in his heart had already diminished significantly considering the many people from the Qiu Clan he had killed. Yet, she had still underestimated the fury within Fang Wang. This puzzled her, and her intuition told her that there might be something the Yu Clan had hidden from her in the letter they sent. The over four hundred followers didn''t feel as uncomfortable as Daoist Yu Zhen, but they could all sense the power of Fang Wang''s fist. Seeing Daoist Yu Zhen moved to action, they all felt a sense of satisfaction in their hearts. What of the Taiqing Xuanjiao? The Heavenly Dao they followed had no fear of the Taiqing Xuanjiao! Fang Wang simply watched Daoist Yu Zhen, waiting for her to make a decision. Under the scrutiny of all present, Yu Zhen Daoist had no choice but to say through gritted teeth, "I am naturally here representing Taiqing Xuanjiao... I too wish for peace in the world. If you continue with the slaughter, you will become a demon, and how will all cultivators in the world view you... Murder is paid for with life, it''s only fair. The seven Great Saint Clans have wronged you, but you have already killed so many. Isn''t it time to..." At this point, she couldn''t go on. Fang Wang had not interrupted her, but his gaze made her increasingly lose confidence. Fang Wang then asked, "Does Taiqing Xuanjiao aspire to uphold justice for all under heaven?" "Not to uphold, but to strive for the world''s justice." "Then may I ask how Taiqing Xuanjiao plans to confront the actions of the seven Great Saint Clans? Don''t tell me the seven Great Saint Clans are innocent and I''m the one being unreasonable?" "Of course not, you have indeed been wronged, but fighting fire with fire, using killing to stop evil, is truly not the best course of action. If this continues..." Daoist Yu Zhen''s pupils constricted as she saw Fang Wang raising his fist, scaring her into silence. Fang Wang calmly said, "If you can withstand my punch, I will no longer pursue the Yu Clan. Do you dare?" Upon hearing his words, Daoist Yu Zhen''s face paled. The followers began to mock her openly. "Sacrifice yourself to bring peace to the world, isn''t that a noble cause?" "From what I see, she''s all talk and no action, putting on a virtuous front." "Justice for all? Peace in the world? Ridiculous, we''ve all lived for hundreds of years. Are we still playing children''s word games?" "What''s this? Hasn''t Taiqing Xuanjiao taught its disciples any responsibility?" "Indistinct right and wrong, it seems Taiqing Xuanjiao is not as just as the legends say." The words of Daoist Yu Zhen had completely incensed the followers. When they were tortured, where was Taiqing Xuanjiao? Instead of confronting the seven Great Saint Clans right away, Taiqing Xuanjiao had come to pressure them into letting the matter go. How could they tolerate this? Of course, the most important reason they dared to ridicule her was that Fang Wang had pressured Daoist Yu Zhen into speaking in low tones. Daoist Yu Zhen''s expression flickered. Her intuition told her that if Fang Wang''s punch were to come, it would be a lethal move. Eventually, she couldn''t overcome the fear in her heart. With gritted teeth, she said, "In that case, do as you please." Having said that, she turned to leave. "Wait!" When Fang Wang''s voice reached her, Daoist Yu Zhen instinctively turned back to look, only to see a Black Dragon in her eyes, bearing its fangs and claws as it pounced on her, its roar exploding in her ears like the sky collapsing. With a boom! A black dragon, not so gigantic, passed through her body and rushed towards the horizon, disappearing from view. Daoist Yu Zhen''s eyes were wide as blood poured from her mouth. Her body trembled, unable to utter a word. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi, calmly watching her, and said, "That punch was because you come from the Yu Clan. I spared you as a courtesy to Taiqing Xuanjiao. If there is a next time, Taiqing Xuanjiao won''t be able to save you. Then, I''ll have to ask Taiqing Xuanjiao myself if their actions are always this domineering." In his eyes, Daoist Yu Zhen had come alone, which was clearly not Taiqing Xuanjiao''s idea. If Taiqing Xuanjiao had truly wanted to back up a family, how could they only send a disciple of that family? Daoist Yu Zhen waved the banner of Taiqing Xuanjiao to protect the Yu Clan. Hearing his words, Daoist Yu Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, painstakingly paid her respects, and then turned to leave. Yang Du excitedly said, "Her daring to plead for the Yu Clan suggests they haven''t left yet, right? We must hurry and not let them escape." Fang Wang nodded, and upon seeing this, Yang Du immediately ordered the guide to quicken the pace. Daoist Yu Zhen, heading in the same direction as them, saw Fang Wang and his group catching up, so she landed in the mountains and valleys below to begin healing her injuries with her powers. Fang Wang ignored her petty tricks and continued onward. In the mountains, Daoist Yu Zhen healed while looking into the distance. The sparse trees didn''t fully obscure her vision, and Fang Wang''s retreating figure was etched deeply into her heart. She felt the domineering energy in her body, her eyes filled with anxiety. Even though she had confidence in the Yu Clan, facing a powerful opponent like Fang Wang, she feared the Yu Clan might be at a disadvantage. After the interlude with Daoist Yu Zhen, Fang Wang and his companions traveled at full speed. Six days later. They finally arrived near the territory of the Yu Clan, hidden within the habitat of the Demon Race, along the way, monsters could be seen everywhere in the tall mountains and deep forests, some as huge as mountains lying between peaks; if one didn''t get close, it would be hard to distinguish them as beasts. "Awooooo¡ª" On a mountaintop, a demon wolf as large as a wild buffalo howled at the sky. In an instant, the howling of myriad beasts resonated from all directions, shaking the heavens and earth, causing the forests to tremble. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi, unaffected. The followers were not afraid either; even the weakest among them had reached the Mahayana Realm of cultivation, so they did not fear these monsters, especially with a strong cultivator like Fang Wang present. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes; he sensed the presence of a small world. He raised his right hand and waved forward, the Heavenly Palace Halberd appeared out of nowhere by his side, and with terrifying speed, it shot towards the horizon. Boom! The blue sky at the horizon was pierced by the Heavenly Palace Halberd; the heavens shattered like a mirror, revealing a vast dark void. Still so domineering! Although the followers had witnessed Fang Wang''s domineering power more than once, each time they saw it, they were astounded. The destruction wrought by such formidable power held a beauty that most cultivators aspired to. Fang Wang and his companions did not slow down and continued to fly forward. Fang Wang raised his hand to call back the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Xiao Zi clearly felt a powerful presence within the Yu Clan territory; it immediately shrank and entered into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, coating the halberd with a layer of dragon scales. A shadow of a Purple Dragon entwined around the Heavenly Palace Halberd, like a dragon soul, making the halberd''s aura even stronger. "Amitabha, Benefactor Fang, you have already killed so many people. Has the hatred in your heart not yet dissipated?" A stern voice echoed through the heavens and earth, and immediately thereafter, a huge Golden Buddha flew out of the dark void, seated on a golden lotus pedestal. Even while sitting, it was a thousand zhang tall, its whole body appearing as if crafted from gold, with rigid features exuding an imposing aura without anger. Around the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha, numerous golden halos of varying sizes continued to appear, followed by the emergence of Buddhas from within. "The Buddhist Sect! How did they get here?" Yang Du clenched his teeth, his face grave. The followers who recognized the identity of the Buddhist Sect also showed changed expressions. First Taiqing Xuanjiao, now the Buddhist Sect; the energy of the Seven Great Saint Clans was beyond their imagination. They involuntarily looked towards Fang Wang, who wore a Fox Mask, and combined with the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, no one could peer into his expression. Fang Wang began to accelerate, flying alone towards the many Buddha Cultivators of the Buddhist Sect; his silhouette gave his followers a sense of unstoppable determination, as if to say, "Who else but me?" "Amitabha!" The voice of the Golden Buddha sounded again, and as the words fell, a thunderous rumbling descended from the sky, followed by a domineering pressure. All the followers instinctively looked up to see countless golden palm imprints appearing in the sky, falling like meteors to the earth with immense momentum, their edges aflame. The area they covered spanned over a hundred li, targeting Fang Wang. Fang Wang lifted his right hand, thrusting forward with his halberd, and nine huge Black Dragons shot out rapidly, twisting their bodies with the frenzied energy of dancing demons as they attacked the Buddha Cultivators of the Buddhist Sect. In the blink of an eye, eighteen Buddha Cultivators appeared before the giant Golden Buddha, sweeping their palms forward simultaneously. Boom! A burst of golden light erupted, a golden barrier formed before the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha, blocking the impact of the nine Black Dragons, but it only caused them to pause; the golden barrier immediately shattered and the eighteen Buddha Cultivators spat blood as they were flung back. The Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha then pushed forward with his palm, dispersing the nine Black Dragons. The black mist spread, enveloping the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha as if black flames were swirling around him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The myriad golden palm imprints landed on Fang Wang, failing to shake his frame; he retracted his halberd and stepped forward in midair. Golden palm imprints exploded around him, like a grandiose display of golden fireworks. His advancing form had the air of invincibility about it, which excited his followers, while the faces of the Buddha Cultivators were marked with solemnity as they furrowed their brows. "Amitabha, the prowess of your Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist truly lives up to its name, Benefactor Fang. To execute a fist technique using your Lifespirit Treasure, it seems your mastery of this technique has reached its pinnacle. With such talent, why choose to be a demon? If you cultivate with dedication, perhaps you could become a Great Saint. Then, you would have the power to establish order in the Mortal Realm." The voice of the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha rose again, tone commanding, showing no indication of his emotions. Fang Wang, under the onslaught of countless palm imprints, reflected the golden light on his Fox Mask, making his gaze sparkle with strange light. His voice resonated, "Does the Buddhist Sect truly wish to become involved in this karma?" The Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha replied, "Amitabha, the Yu Clan once showed grace to the Buddhist Sect, which obliges us to lend aid. Benefactor, the causality of your situation still requires investigation, and it is not yet clear who orchestrated these matters. Moreover, the other Saint Clans have fled, leaving only the Yu Clan. Why not give the Yu Clan a chance to explain?" "If they wish to explain, why doesn''t the Yu Clan Patriarch come out?" "Benefactor Fang''s divine skills are unparalleled, and this humble monk feels compelled to mediate. I hope that you can restrain your desire to kill." White flames erupted from Fang Wang''s body, as the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was activated, causing his aura to surge vastly. Chapter 259 - 256: Emperor Donggong, Changing the Mortal Realm "Since the Buddhist Sect insists on involving itself with karma, then let me see what capabilities the Buddhist Sect has to dare support such an injustice in this world!" When Fang Wang''s momentum reached its peak, his voice thundered like a storm, invigorating all followers. What of the Buddhist Sect? The Heavenly Dao feared nothing! Upon hearing Fang Wang''s words, the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha said no more. His palms pressed together, though he did not speak, chants of Buddha resonated through heaven and earth, leaving listeners in a trance, as if thousands of Buddhas were reciting scriptures in unison. Fang Wang, advancing through the air, felt an invisible force of suppression, which was neither Spiritual Power nor divine consciousness nor soul thought. It was the first time he had encountered such a special power. However, even though it was his first encounter, he was not afraid! With the blessing of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, Fang Wang''s senses remained clear, unaffected. He leaped into the air, halberd smashing down. In that moment, the innate power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd merged with Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power, and under the command of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, even the space twisted. The Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha reacted swiftly, striking with his palm the instant Fang Wang leapt up. Boom¡ª An ear-splitting roar echoed in the ears of all followers and Buddha Cultivators as a world-destroying gale, centered on the two fighters, swept across all directions of heaven and earth. Mountains crumbled, forests were uprooted, and grass, dirt, and stones were swept into the sky. All followers executed their power to resist with their own Spiritual Power, but they were still pushed back by this terrifying windstorm. "So strong..." Yang Du''s eyes widened. He was not speaking of Fang Wang, but of the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha. To think that even Qiu Shenji would be repelled by Fang Wang''s power, yet the Golden Buddha stood immovable, as the most firm and unyielding statue between heaven and earth. "Amitabha..." The majestic voice of the Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha rang out once again, accompanied by rays of Buddha''s light, instantly brightening the entire world, and in an instant, all things lost their color. Fang Wang felt a scorching breath, a heat that even the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body found uncomfortable, somewhat similar to the suppressive force brought on by the earlier chanting. The Buddhist Sect was not simple! But if this was the extent of their strength, the Buddhist Sect had no right to back the Yu Clan! Fang Wang''s gaze became even colder. He was not merely a two-hundred-year-old talent, he was a long-living Cultivator who had gone through the hardships of time! His power was not from innate talent, but from the accumulation of long and tedious years of Cultivation! "Today, be it Dao, Buddha, or even the Immortal Gods in the heavens, none shall protect the Yu Clan!" Fang Wang''s words reverberated through heaven and earth and even reached within the territory of the Yu Clan. In the midst of mountains, several Yu Clan Cultivators stood in front of a pavilion, and all were stirred by Fang Wang''s words. "Who exactly is Fang Wang? Even the Buddhist Sect''s Golden Buddha cannot suppress him?" "Is he really just at the Nirvana Realm in his Cultivation?" "It''s said that his physique is even more terrifying than the legendary Heavenly Body, and without exaggeration, as long as he continues to grow, he will be the next Descending Dragon Great Saint, or even surpass him!" "No wonder Yu Ling Long was coveting his body." "If even the Buddhist Sect cannot contain Fang Wang, what then?" It was not just them; all over the domain of the Yu Clan, in every corner where there were people, Fang Wang''s strength was the subject of astonishment. In front of the pavilion, Yu Lingyun, clad in a green long gown, listened to the discussions of other clan members, his expression grim. He was the most talented of his generation within the Yu Clan, having reached the Nirvana Realm in Cultivation. He had never imagined that during his growth, the Yu Clan would encounter such a calamity, with an enemy even younger than himself. Both at the Nirvana Realm in Cultivation, he could not understand how Fang Wang''s momentum could reach such a terrifying level? His heart was filled with shock and anger. His anger was not directed at Fang Wang, but at his family''s actions! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Contending for Fang Wang''s body implied they looked down on his talent, feeling he was not Fang Wang''s equal. Even if the facts did point that way, it was still hard for him to accept. In this moment, Yu Lingyun suddenly felt a strong impulse to step forward and challenge Fang Wang, to prove himself. With Fang Wang currently facing the suppression of the Buddhist Sect, there might be a chance. But deep in his heart, another voice told him that he must not go, for it would be such a pity to die here. The current Fang Wang was different from his former adversaries; he wouldn''t be concerned about the other''s Yu Clan disciple status. Once they started fighting, he would surely strike to kill. ... Above the sea of clouds, a giant island was suspended, with circles of fog forming around it. Amidst the mountains on the island sat a vast city bustling with activity. Many cultivators flew above the streets, and one could also spot magical beasts and exotic creatures. In the center of the city, within a massive palace, over a thousand cultivators had gathered, among them Tai Xi from Suzhen Palace. All eyes turned to the figure seated on a white crystal throne atop the steps, a man in a white robe with golden threads, wearing a beaded jade crown. Embroidered on his robe were two five-clawed Golden Dragons, his brows exuded an imperial majesty, as if he were an emperor among men. "Your Majesty, the actions of these seven clans have spread far and wide, resulting in an immeasurable impact. This will surely tarnish the masses'' perception of the Great Saint, and we must not condone it!" An elder spoke out loudly; at his words, a contentious debate immediately ensued. "This matter has yet to be thoroughly investigated; we cannot simply deal with it conclusively. However, Fang Wang indeed executed many members of the Qiu Clan." "Ridiculous! It seems that your Luo Clan wears the same trousers as the Qiu Clan." "Do you know why these rumors spread so quickly? Because the seven clans captured many talents from great sects and noble families. With the seven clans being so audacious, even if you look down upon sympathizing with Fang Wang, you should still consider your own situation. If we let this slide, be wary in the future that your descendants will be the ones captured by them." "That''s not all; if we don''t punish the seven clans, more Saint Clans and Imperial Clans are bound to follow suit, and sooner or later, it will become a colossal disaster for the Mortal Realm." "Indeed, we must severely punish these seven saintly clans. They have disgraced the mighty name of the Great Saint. I propose stripping them of their saintly status and severing their fate with the Saint Clans!" Most people supported the severe punishment of the seven Great Saint Clans. Their reasoning was simple: today, the seven clans dared to capture genius disciples from various sects; tomorrow, they might dare to capture the genius offspring of other Saint Clans¡ªwho could tolerate this? Those who supported the seven Great Saint Clans were either on good terms with them or belonged to the Saint Clans themselves. They viewed the situation as a struggle against the Saint Clans by Tian Dao Fang Wang, or even as a rebellion by the lowest echelons of the Cultivation World against the Saint Clans¡ªit was no longer just about the capture of talents. Tai Xi tugged on the sleeve of a middle-aged woman in front of her. The woman turned her head and glared, causing Tai Xi to suppress her impatience. "Enough." The man seated on the high seat spoke, instantly quieting everyone down. He was Emperor Donggong, one of the strongest candidates likely to achieve emperorship in his era. Emperor Donggong, with an expressionless face, said, "I am quite interested in Tian Dao Fang Wang. Someone tell me, what kind of person is Fang Wang?" As soon as he spoke, Tai Xi could not hold back any longer and said, "I know Fang Wang. He is a genius with a heart for the world, possessing a great kindness. Throughout the rise of Fang Wang, he has never killed the innocent indiscriminately. His massacres were only triggered when his kin were harmed; it''s the same this time. The seven clans took advantage of the death of Fang Wang''s parents to force his surrender, causing him to miss the final farewell to his parents. This is why Fang Wang has gone mad." "Fang Wang is building Kunlun, which may seem to be just for his own cultivation, but that''s not the case. He constructs Kunlun for the sake of future generations..." She began to talk about Fang Wang''s vision for Kunlun, and as she spoke, a curious look appeared in Emperor Donggong''s eyes. The rest of the palace audience was also captivated, with feelings ranging from admiration to disdain and scorn as they listened to the concept for Kunlun. When she finished, an elder stood up and said, "Tiangong Sect can vouch for Fang Wang; he truly thinks this way. Otherwise, he could have sought a blessed land rich in resources for himself. Everyone should be aware that the Descending Dragon Continent is depleted of fate, hardly a holy land for cultivation." As the representative of the Tiangong Sect spoke, many others stood up in support. Emperor Donggong casually said, "It seems that Fang Wang indeed has a heart full of great kindness. However, no man is a sage; when faced with the safety of loved ones, anyone can lose their reason. I can understand that. It is said that the Mortal Realm is on the cusp of an unprecedented golden age, but you should all be aware that such an age also signifies great calamities, especially with the oppression from The Upper Realm. If Fang Wang continues to grow, he will undoubtedly become a tremendous asset to the Mortal Realm." Those who had originally supported the seven Great Saint Clans all changed color, their faces turning grim. A valiant man clad in Silver Armor spoke, "Your Majesty, the Buddhist Sect has already gone to support the Yu Clan. No matter how formidable Fang Wang is, he is but a youth of over two hundred years. It will be difficult for him to survive this ordeal." Emperor Donggong pondered for a moment and then said, "Emperor Tao, would you be willing to assist Fang Wang?" At these words, people immediately became restless. "Your Majesty, please reconsider! The matter has not been fully investigated!" A frantic old woman spoke out, and following her plea, many others began to protest. This incited further debate among the cultivators from the opposing camp. "Enough. If you want a thorough investigation, then Fang Wang must survive," Emperor Donggong commanded sternly, his domineering presence quieting the entire great hall. The man known as Emperor Tao immediately rose into the air and, from above, bowed to Emperor Donggong, saying, "Your Majesty, I am willing to help Fang Wang. Such talent is rare in a hundred thousand years. It would be too regrettable if he died in the Nirvana Realm." "Hmm, go then," replied Emperor Donggong, and Emperor Tao instantly transformed into a rainbow light that vanished from the palace. A smile appeared on Tai Xi''s face, her lips curving upward. She had finally repaid Fang Wang. Emperor Donggong spoke again, "Continue telling me about Fang Wang, starting from his birth. I had not expected to encounter such a prodigy during my lifetime. It''s truly a great fortune for the human race and a blessing for the Eastern Mortal Realm. He is a sign that the Eastern Mortal Realm is catching up with the Western Mortal Realm." The cultivators in the hall looked at each other, and eventually, one person stood up. It was not Tai Xi or a cultivator from the Tiangong Sect, but a Taoist, none other than Daoist Master Chunqiu from Emperor Sea. Daoist Master Chunqiu''s first words caused an uproar in the hall: "Your Majesty, Fang Wang is neither a saintly nor an imperial talent. He will pioneer a new level of existence in heaven and earth, just like the Great Saint who emerged out of the blue in the past, astonishing past and present and transforming the entire Mortal Realm." Chapter 260 - 257: All Things Perish, Dust-Light Divine Monk Inside the Yu Clan''s heaven and earth. Mountains crumbled, the earth was scarred, the air was filled with rolling dust and smoke, as if it were the end of times. The Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddha hovered in the sky, its aura still domineering, but its Golden Body had lost an arm, and was full of pits and dents, with traces of halberd slashes and the imprints of punches and kicks, leaving one unable to imagine the fierce battle it had endured. In front of him stood Fang Wang, proud and unyielding against the firmament, his black clothes torn, yet seeming even more ferocious. In the distance, his followers were battling with the cultivators of the Yu Clan, and explosions occurred spectacularly across the skyline from time to time. On the desolate and chaotic ruins of the land below, lay many Buddha cultivators and Yu Clan cultivators, most of them dead, and even those still alive had lost their ability to fight. They all looked up at Fang Wang in the sky with fear and despair. "How can he be so powerful..." "Damn it, even the master can''t do anything against him." "Is this guy''s Spiritual Power endless? After battling for so long, he still maintains his peak condition." "At this rate, the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha is afraid he won''t be able to withstand..." "It''s not that the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha isn''t strong enough, it''s that Fang Wang''s Heavenly Body is too inconceivable..." Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, looked at the still formidable Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha before him with some emotion. This person is very strong, even stronger than Qiu Shenji. No wonder he dares to come forward! If Fang Wang had not mastered the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, it would have been difficult for him to last this long under the siege of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha and many other Great Cultivators. Now, even after fighting for a day and a night, Fang Wang was still unwearied. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It''s time to use Divine Skills! Fang Wang''s gaze hardened, and he lifted his left hand, causing the Yu Clan''s heaven and earth to tremble violently. Chunks of rock and sand rose into the air, many dead bodies and wounded were also swept up. The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha sensed something, and his right arm began casting a spell, conjuring a massive golden lotus in front of him that faced Fang Wang. Two immense pressures enveloped the entire heaven and earth, drawing the attention of cultivators who were fighting in the distance. Fang Wang immediately amplified his Spiritual Power and activated his Divine Skills with the fastest speed. Boom¡ª The land shattered, innumerable rocks and dirt flew toward the firmament, gathering above his head, and a mountain rapidly took shape, expanding at an extremely fast pace as a ferocious storm broke out between heaven and earth. "Amitabha!" The voice of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha rang out as the massive golden lotus before him bloomed, its countless petals shooting towards Fang Wang like a shower of arrows. In flight, these petals displayed different phantasms, like a series of scroll paintings, each hiding a universe that burst forth, revealing all living beings, dazzling onlookers. Fang Wang in the air, with a stab of his halberd in hand, nine Black Dragons irresistibly charged forth, colliding with the myriad universes of flowers, bright light bursting forth, illuminating the entire heaven and earth. In the distance. Yang Du was fighting against the Yu Clan''s number one prodigy, Yu Lingyun. There was a gap in their cultivations, and Yang Du was no match, but using his Heavenly Body, he was able to hold Yu Lingyun at bay. It was precisely because of Yang Du''s Heavenly Body that Yu Lingyun completely gave up the idea of challenging Fang Wang. No matter how one looked at it, Fang Wang''s Heavenly Body was stronger than Yang Du''s. Yu Lingyun continued casting spells while looking into the distance. Even separated by thousands of miles, he felt fear from the aura of Fang Wang and the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. In front of these two, he truly felt as insignificant as an ant. Suddenly. His pupils shrank. Looking in the direction of his gaze, a vast mountain suddenly appeared among the intense light on the horizon, growing rapidly as if it were about to burst through the firmament, a spectacle beyond compare. "Heavenly Emperor Mountain! I never thought you would receive the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor!" The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha stared at the magnificent mountain above, speaking deliberately and with a heavy tone. Fang Wang leaped up, landing on the peak of the mountain. With a stomp of his right foot, the thousands of Zhang tall Heavenly Emperor Mountain pressed down on the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, twisting the entire Yu Clan''s heaven and earth, nearly collapsing it. The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha struck out with his palm, a blaze igniting upon it, Buddha''s light brilliantly filling the entire heaven and earth. With a thunderous boom! The Yu Clan''s heaven and earth erupted, everything obliterated! At the same time, in the real world, the black hole suspended above the mountains suddenly expanded, a fierce wind howling out, the surrounding space filled with dense cracks, as if the firmament were about to shatter. One after another, cultivators burst out from the black cracks, all in a sorry state, including followers of Fang Wang, as well as Buddha Sect cultivators and Yu Clan cultivators, all wounded, some even engulfed in flames. Just as they escaped, a terrifying bright light burst from within the black hole, the surrounding space instantly shattering, revealing the figures of Fang Wang and the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. They clashed in battle once more, with the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha having shrunk to ten Zhang tall, yet still colossal compared to Fang Wang. Fang Wang swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd swiftly, while the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha wielded a Golden Buddha Staff with one hand. Their movements were extremely fast, no one able to discern their exact techniques. They could only see the two soaring and diving around, leaving broken earth and scattered clouds in their wake. It was as if two Immortal Gods were locked in fierce battle, their mere presence sufficient to obliterate any obstructions along their path. "Hahaha! Your Yu Clan territory has still been destroyed! Thrilling! What does it matter if you have the support of the Buddhist Sect?" Yang Du laughed wildly, which made Yu Lingyun and the other Yu Clan cultivators look unsightly, each of them bellowing as they charged towards him. In this battle, more than a dozen of Fang Wang''s followers fell, while the Yu Clan suffered over ten thousand casualties. The Yu Clan had already evacuated the members with low cultivation levels in advance, leaving only those with a certain combat power behind. The lowest realm among them was the Condensation Spirit Realm, while Fang Wang''s followers were at least in the Mahayana Realm, showing a disparity in the average cultivation levels between the two sides. Clang! Clang! Clang... The Heavenly Palace Halberd struck the Golden Buddha Staff repeatedly, each blow generating visible spatial ripples. The physical strength of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha was absolutely the strongest Fang Wang had ever encountered, fortunately, the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha didn''t possess the terrifying self-healing ability of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. As the Yu Clan''s world crumbled, the expression on the face of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha grew more serious, and he stopped speaking. An invisible killing intent enveloped Fang Wang. This Golden Buddha was starting to harbor murderous intent! After such a prolonged battle, Fang Wang didn''t care about his opponent''s state of mind; if it came down to attrition, he would exhaust the Golden Buddha to death! The two''s nimble maneuvers grew faster and faster, covering an ever-increasing range. Wherever they passed, mountains collapsed and rivers surged, bringing about a catastrophe to the land. Fang Wang intentionally flew higher, trying to avoid involving the innocent people as much as possible, but the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha kept pressing downward. "Is this the compassion of the Buddhist Sect?" Fang Wang mocked, no wonder Zhou Xue regarded the Buddhist Sect as an enemy. There might be true Buddhas in the world, but they don''t necessarily belong to the Buddhist Sect. "Their death is on you, Fang Wang. Your obstinacy is the cause of this catastrophe!" the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha said coldly. Fang Wang snorted, "Then what role do you play in this karma? Am I the knife in your hands? Are you truly a Buddha, or just a demon clad in hypocrisy?" "Posterity will judge. Suppressing you is the task I ought to do!" The voice of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha was authoritative and sonorous, as if he truly had the well-being of people at heart and feared neither life nor death. Fang Wang immediately used the Jiuyou Zizaishu and passed through the body of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. Following that, he leaped up and rushed tens of thousands of Zhang into the sky, forcing the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha to pursue him. Fang Wang drew the Rainbow Sword and executed the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, a spectre of gods and demons appeared behind him. The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha had already witnessed this Divine Skill; those Yu Clan cultivators who had been executed by Fang Wang had their souls devoured by this specter. ... Swoosh! A sound of piercing the sky sped past below the firmament, as a silver rainbow light penetrated through the layers of clouds, unstoppable in its advance. The silver rainbow light was none other than Emperor Tao. Emperor Tao''s Silver Armor emitted strands of silver aura. His cape fluttered in the wind, and the tiger eyes on his helmet looked as if they could come alive at any moment. Suddenly. Emperor Tao seemed to sense something, his gaze shifted in a certain direction, and his speed subsequently slowed down. A streak of cyan light approached at an incredibly fast speed, quickly matching pace with him. As the cyan light dissipated, an old monk wearing tattered robes appeared. He was emaciated, with his ribcage showing through his chest and a disheveled appearance, but the eyes beneath his white eyebrows shone with exceptional brightness. "Fellow Daoist seems unfamiliar, may I ask for your name?" Emperor Tao inquired. The old monk replied with a smile, "Amitabha, this monk''s Dharma name is Dust-Light. I have lived in seclusion for two thousand years, usually chanting scriptures in a temple of a certain dynasty. Perhaps fellow Daoist has not heard of my Dharma name." Emperor Tao frowned and asked, "Are you the Dust-Light Divine Monk who suppressed the Nine-Headed Demon Ancestor and sealed the Jiu You Spring Eye back in the day?" "I didn''t expect anyone to remember my deeds, haha. Fellow Daoist, are you going to be involved in the affairs of Tian Dao Fang Wang and the seven Great Saint Clans?" Dust-Light Divine Monk asked with a laugh, speaking kindly. Emperor Tao squinted his eyes, continuing to fly while asking, "Indeed, what about you, Divine Monk?" "Amitabha, I indeed am," the monk confirmed. "May I ask whom the Divine Monk is here to assist?" "Naturally, to assist justice." "Where does justice lie?" "Fang Wang is overly murderous, but there is a reason behind it. The seven Saint Clans have committed heinous crimes. If we speak of justice, it''s certainly not on the side of the Saint Clans." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Emperor Tao''s face, saying, "I act on orders from Emperor Donggong to assist Fang Wang. With the Divine Monk''s help, it would be most welcome." Dust-Light Divine Monk stroked his beard with a smile, "I''ve often heard that Emperor Donggong is benevolent, with a heart for all living beings. This time he is not shielding the seven Saint Clans. His ancestor did not choose wrong, nor did the Descending Dragon Great Saint take on the wrong disciple." Once their stances were clear, the two got along even more amiably. "I wonder about the Divine Monk''s relationship with the Buddhist Sect. It is said that all Buddha Cultivators come from the Buddhist Sect, is that true?" Emperor Tao asked curiously. He had an intuition that Dust-Light Divine Monk''s participation could not be disconnected from the Buddhist Sect. Dust-Light Divine Monk looked into the distance and said, "Amitabha. Indeed, I came from the Buddhist Sect, but unfortunately, I violated the sect rules many years ago and was cast out. It is embarrassing to say, but after so many years, the Buddhist Sect has come to this day, unable to distinguish right from wrong, and I am partly to blame." "The power of the Buddhist Sect is vast, perhaps even Emperor Donggong doesn''t dare to deal with them. Since that''s the case, let me handle it. After all, the current Buddha Lord is also considered my grand-disciple." Chapter 261 - 258: Divine Power to Sever Fate ``` Emperor Tao and Dust-Light Divine Monk chatted while flying, their cultivation so profound that they traveled at incredible speeds. After a long time. They finally arrived at the battlefield where Fang Wang and the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha had clashed. All that met their eyes was a land riddled with wounds, not a single spot left intact. The air was thick with the acrid smell of scorched earth and blood, rendering the whole world murky and turbid. Emperor Tao raised his eyebrows, his gaze becoming ice cold. Dust-Light Divine Monk sighed and said, "Only the Buddha Cultivator''s aura remains; it seems we are too late." Without responding, Emperor Tao sped up, with Dust-Light Divine Monk closely behind him. The two of them swept across hundreds of miles before coming to a halt together. Following their gaze, one could see a Golden Buddha sitting cross-legged amidst the ruins, with a severed mountain face behind it, still splattered with blood. The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha! Emperor Tao and Dust-Light Divine Monk didn''t look at the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha; their focus was on a figure in the air. Fang Wang! At this moment, Fang Wang''s black clothes were torn, barely covering his body. His fox mask was, however, unscathed. He held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand, floating in midair. The phantom of a Purple Dragon coiled around the halberd, and despite the chaos of the world around him, his dominant aura was like that of a demonic god. Emperor Tao scrutinized Fang Wang, his eyes growing brighter. Dust-Light Divine Monk stared at Fang Wang with a slight frown. Glancing over, Fang Wang asked, "Have you two also come to aid the Yu Clan?" He had felt Dust-Light Divine Monk''s aura earlier, which was similar to that of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, but even more unfathomable and mysterious. However, the other party had shown no killing intent, and they also would not be this slow, so he had spared the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, waiting to see the attitude of those who approached. After days of fierce battle, the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha had lost its ability to fight. The Reincarnation Bell had absorbed most of its soul, transferring it into the Ghost Divine Body. Even if it survived, its cultivation would regress. Emperor Tao smiled and said, "Of course, we are here to assist you. Otherwise, why would we not have made a move?" With palms pressed together, Dust-Light Divine Monk added, "Amitabha, thank you for your mercy." His cultivation was so profound that he could tell at a glance that the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha had lost its will to fight, and had Fang Wang wished to kill it, it would have been dead before he even arrived. What astonished him the most was that on the way here, he had not detected Fang Wang''s presence at all, not even with his divine senses. He was now even more interested in Fang Wang. Fang Wang turned to face them, waiting for them to state their intentions. Emperor Tao continued, "I am here by Emperor Donggong''s command to ensure you justice. Emperor Donggong is the ruler of the Eastern Mortal Realm, wielding the world''s righteousness." Following, Dust-Light Divine Monk said, "My Dharma name is Dust-Light, with a deep connection to the Buddhist Sect. Foreseeing their unjust actions, I have come to intervene. I did not expect that you, on your own, would be able to suppress the Golden Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. Truly, your talent is unparalleled in the world." Both of them had studied Fang Wang and knew of his youth. In their eyes, Fang Wang was a peerless genius, at least there was no such talent in the Eastern Mortal Realm. Fang Wang calmly asked, "I''m not sure how you intend to handle this matter. Are you here to mediate, or to punish the seven Saint Clans?" He had never heard of Emperor Donggong, who claimed to be a ruler. Why had Zhou Xue never mentioned him? It seemed Emperor Donggong''s time was running out. Emperor Tao said, "The foundations of the seven clans are incalculable. To my knowledge, apart from the Qiu Clan and the Yu Clan, the other clans have already withdrawn. Your relentless pursuit will only fall into their traps. Come with me to meet Emperor Donggong, for if he establishes the truth, he can strip the Great Saint''s fate from the seven clans. This would be more effective than your current chase." Following, Dust-Light Divine Monk said, "Amitabha, the Buddhist Sect has gone astray, and I must properly enlighten them. You need not worry about the Buddhist Sect seeking retribution for this. As for the Yu Clan, I''m sure they have already paid the appropriate price." Meet Emperor Donggong? Fang Wang''s brows furrowed beneath the mask. He did not know Emperor Donggong, and if Emperor Donggong was affiliated with the seven clans, wouldn''t he be walking into a trap? Even with Jiuyou Zizaishu at his disposal, Emperor Donggong was clearly one of the strongest beings in half the Mortal Realm, and he could not afford to be careless. Just then, Fang Wang suddenly felt a fluctuation of consciousness from the jade bracelet on his right hand. Immediately, he sent his consciousness into the bracelet. "Go see Emperor Donggong, he won''t harm you," Zhou Xue''s voice came through. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s mind cleared, and he transmitted another matter into the bracelet. He pulled his consciousness back, and rather than answering immediately, he feigned hesitation. Neither Emperor Tao nor Dust-Light Divine Monk were in a rush. Dust-Light Divine Monk flew to the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, looked down at him, and said, "Amitabha, you have used the teachings of Buddha not to save lives, but for selfish scheming, contravening morality and human ethics. Do you have any regrets?" The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha struggled to lift his eyes, which looked cloudy and lost. He was unable to answer Dust-Light Divine Monk. With a sigh, Dust-Light Divine Monk raised his hand and, astonishingly, brought the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha into his sleeve. Before long, a group of cultivators and monsters flew in from afar. All of them were followers of Fang Wang. After this battle, their numbers had dwindled to fewer than four hundred, but upon seeing Fang Wang''s figure, all their faces lit up with exhilarated smiles. Fang Wang spoke, "Like me, they have all been imprisoned by the seven clans, and they can testify to the crimes of the clans." Emperor Tao laughed, "Fang Wang, this affair is already known throughout the land. An investigation would merely be a formality; the seven clans will be severely punished without need for their testimony." ``` Upon hearing this, Fang Wang turned to look at Yang Du and the others and said, "You have followed me through many battles, and I understand your intentions. If you have nowhere else to go, then head to Grand Qi Sword Heaven Marsh. When Kunlun is established in the future, you will be my first followers. Are you willing?" At these words, the followers were overjoyed and repeatedly thanked Fang Wang. "Senior, they are..." Yang Du asked with a frown. Fang Wang replied, "They are here to assist me. You need not worry, and if I wished to leave, no one could keep me." Yang Du found this to be reasonable and nodded immediately. Emperor Tao, however, looked at Fang Wang with a surprised expression. Such confidence? But then he remembered that he hadn''t noticed Fang Wang''s presence before and couldn''t help thinking that maybe Fang Wang hadn''t been exaggerating. Perhaps Fang Wang wasn''t the strongest, but he surely possessed some of the most formidable escape techniques. Yang Du left with the followers, and Fang Wang took the Heavenly Palace Halberd back into the Treasured Spirit Space, with Xiao Zi revealing her form. Fang Wang caught the exhausted Xiao Zi in his arm and then looked at Emperor Tao and said, "Let''s go." Emperor Tao smiled and nodded, then looked at the Dust-Light Divine Monk. The Dust-Light Divine Monk said, "Amitabha, you may go. I need to make a trip to the Buddhist Sect." Emperor Tao bowed respectfully to him and then flew westward, with Fang Wang following closely behind. The Dust-Light Divine Monk hovered in the air as he watched Fang Wang''s departing figure, finger-calculating and wearing an odd expression. "A man beyond the reach of fate, how strange..." ... The continent where the Yu Clan resided belonged to one of the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents, a landmass far larger than the Descending Dragon Continent. According to Emperor Tao, the Descending Dragon Continent could no longer be counted among the fifteen continents since most of its territory sank beneath the sea during a great war ten thousand years ago. Through Emperor Tao, Fang Wang also learned about the Seven Seas, including the Emperor Sea and the Southern Celestial Sea, which are part of the Seven Seas. The remaining five seas were even more vast and divided into many marine regions. Aside from those five seas, the Southern Celestial Sea itself was divided into numerous marine regions. Even in Fang Wang''s view, this mortal realm was truly vast, far exceeding the Earth of his previous life. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emperor Donggong dwelt on the Human Emperor Continent in the Canghai, governed by a powerful dynasty known as the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Established for four thousand years, it never expanded beyond the continent. The people of this dynasty devoted themselves to studying the Dao, aiming to achieve the heights of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Emperor Donggong was the master of this divine dynasty, pursuing the path to becoming a Great Emperor. The same was true for Emperor Tao, who once served as the emperor of a dynasty favored by fate. After his abdication, he became a disciple of Emperor Donggong, jointly pursuing the Imperial Dao. In Emperor Tao''s descriptions, Emperor Donggong was a true Great Cultivator and an enlightened man. Whenever there was great turmoil in the world, all clans and sects would request his intervention because Emperor Donggong possessed the Divine Power to Sever Fate. He could sever the fate of any clan, sect, or dynasty in the world. With his intervention, the Seven Clans could be eradicated. Fang Wang became interested in the divine powers of Emperor Donggong. What sort of divine skill could sever someone''s fate? Seven days later. The two flew into the vast Canghai, taking two more days to reach the Human Emperor Continent from its edge. After a full nine days, Fang Wang finally witnessed the splendor of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. As soon as they flew into the continent, Fang Wang was hit by a surge of spiritual energy so potent that it made him stop in his tracks. What a magnificent spiritual energy! Cultivating in this place, the efficiency would be dozens, even hundreds of times greater than in Grand Qi, and the spiritual energy here was even purer. Xiao Zi was equally astonished, her dragon eyes widened in admiration, "Such spiritual energy is comparable to that of the Descending Dragon Continent in its prime." Emperor Tao laughed and said, "Due to the failure of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, Emperor Donggong has insisted on following the path of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. The construction beneath this continent has been ongoing for over four thousand years. Rather than aiming to dominate the world, Emperor Donggong hopes to create a second Grand An Divine Dynasty." The Grand An Divine Dynasty! Fang Wang realized that as he came into contact with people of higher and higher levels, the frequency with which the name Grand An Divine Dynasty was mentioned also increased. On the Human Emperor Continent, cities stood in great numbers, each with its own great formation. Here, humans and monsters coexisted, and Fang Wang saw almost no conflict in his flight¡ªboth cultivators and monsters were in cultivation. Aside from the cities, the expanse outside was also filled with figures dedicated to cultivation. Fang Wang was astounded. How many years would Grand Qi have to develop to have such a cultivation atmosphere? The hardest thing for humans to overcome is the heart of strife and self-interest. To have a divine dynasty where all beings are focused on cultivation seemed nearly impossible in Fang Wang''s eyes before. The differentiation between the weak and the strong was destined to create social classes, or so he previously thought. Before long, Fang Wang, following Emperor Tao, entered the Imperial City. The scale of the Imperial City was definitely the largest Fang Wang had ever seen, yet he barely had time to take it all in before Emperor Tao led him into the Imperial Palace of Emperor Donggong. Along the way, there were surprisingly few guards. Eventually, Fang Wang landed in a garden, and his gaze fell upon a man in a small pavilion. It was Emperor Donggong. Emperor Donggong set down his wine cup and looked at Fang Wang, then his eyes locked onto the Dragon Jade Ring on Fang Wang''s right finger. Chapter 262 - 259: The Seniority of Fang Wang ``` "Your Majesty, this is Fang Wang." Emperor Tao approached the pavilion and introduced Fang Wang to Emperor Donggong. Fang Wang clasped his fists in a salute and said, "Junior Fang Wang, greets Your Majesty." Perched on his shoulder, Xiao Zi stared curiously at Emperor Donggong, her eyes somewhat odd. Fang Wang noticed Emperor Donggong''s gaze but did not cover up the Dragon Jade Ring; perhaps Emperor Donggong had some connection with the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Emperor Donggong withdrew his gaze, saying with emotion, "With such talent, and having inherited from the Great Saint, Fang Wang, you are remarkable. For ten thousand years, so many have sought the legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, but you are the only one to have obtained the Dragon Jade Ring. It seems you have indeed been acknowledged by the Descending Dragon Great Saint." Fang Wang replied neither humbly nor arrogantly, "The Descending Dragon Great Saint indeed agreed to take me as his disciple; this is my fortune." He had more than one mentor, and the Three Great True Cultivations from the Descending Dragon Great Saint were the foundation and core of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, naturally qualifying him as his mentor. He would not allow his current achievements to make him conceited, disregarding past kindness. "Disciple?" Emperor Tao was visibly moved and looked at Fang Wang with a new light in his eyes. Emperor Donggong, however, was not surprised and laughed, "The Dragon Jade Ring is after all a symbol of the Descending Dragon Great Saint''s identity¡ªan object that cannot be stolen even if one wished to. If we speak of seniority, Fang Wang, you are now akin to my grand-mentor." Hearing this, Fang Wang hastily said, "Junior dares not accept such an honor." Emperor Donggong laughed heartily and replied, "It''s alright. This relation can be kept in mind, from now on we are all family." Emperor Tao was inwardly astonished. Fang Wang had become Emperor Donggong''s grand-mentor, skyrocketing to the heavens, securing the greatest backer in the Eastern Mortal Realm. Fang Wang, however, did not feel any surprise. He felt that Emperor Donggong''s fate was nearing its end and could not protect him for long. Emperor Donggong motioned for Fang Wang to enter the pavilion and gave Emperor Tao a look, prompting him to salute and then leave. Only Fang Wang, Emperor Donggong, and Xiao Zi remained in the garden. After sitting down, Xiao Zi suddenly asked, "What is your relation to Hong Chen?" Emperor Donggong was taken aback, looked at her, and answered, "He is my grandfather, how do you know of his name?" Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang, and seeing him nod, proudly revealed her origin. When Emperor Donggong heard that Xiao Zi was actually a princess from the True Dragon Clan under the Descending Dragon Great Saint, he became solemn with respect. Could it be that even this little dragon''s seniority was higher than his? He suddenly felt that with Fang Wang and Xiao Zi together, even without his support, they could rise and shake the world. "After ten thousand years, the legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint remains. However, the cultivators from those major forces dare not touch the cause and effect of The Upper Realm, and the lesser beings with humble roots cannot gain the Great Saint''s acknowledgment. Your emergence might be the sign of an approaching golden age. Fang Wang, rest assured, I will punish those seven Holy Clans rigorously. Next, you can cultivate here under my guidance. How does that sound?" Emperor Donggong said with emotion, his tone becoming serious toward the end. Fang Wang hesitated, "I''m afraid I might cause trouble for my senior." "What trouble? If your seniority weren''t higher than mine, I would even wish to take you as my disciple. Having a disciple like you, even if I fail to achieve my own success, I could descend to the nine springs with a smile." Emperor Donggong laughed. For some reason, Fang Wang sensed regret in his words. And Fang Wang felt this regret was not directed at him but at Emperor Donggong himself. He thought of Emperor Donggong''s lifelong pursuit of becoming a Saintly Emperor and how Emperor Donggong might feel his limits approaching, hence the regret. If Emperor Donggong had become a Saintly Emperor, Fang Wang would have heard of his name from Zhou Xue long ago. Emperor Donggong started talking about his own Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, his words filled with pride. He began with its developmental history, introduced the current foundation of the Divine Dynasty, and ultimately talked about the future plans for the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Even Xiao Zi listened with rapt attention. A Divine Dynasty where humans and demons coexist, where all beings aspire to cultivate and there is no internal strife, only the ambition to surpass The Upper Realm, how could such a dynasty not make humans and demons yearn for it? Emperor Donggong sighed, then poured himself a cup of wine and drained it in one gulp. Fang Wang asked, "May I know why Your Majesty sighed?" Emperor Donggong said melancholically, "The entire dynasty awaits my ascent to Emperorhood, and so does half the Mortal Realm. They all think I am the most likely to become Emperor. Indeed, when looking across the land, this is true. But from my own perspective, the day I become Emperor seems distant and unachievable, even though I have reached the pinnacle of Mortal Realm cultivation. To me, the title of Great Emperor is still elusive." "If I fail to become Emperor, everything I have established might crumble. Although I have descendants, they can barely be considered talented. Let alone becoming Emperor, the likelihood of them reaching even half my level is slim." Fang Wang didn''t know how to comfort him; some things in this world can be achieved with effort, but some are simply out of reach, no matter how hard one tries. He had not yet faced the challenge of achieving Saintly Emperor Certification; he didn''t even understand the mysteries of a Great Saint or Great Emperor. Emperor Donggong looked at him and said with a laugh, "I possess a Divine Power to Sever Fate, which enables me to cut the fate of Holy Clans, and this is why all the clans and sects in the world submit to me. They do not respect me for my righteousness; they are simply afraid I will deal with them, and they hope to use me to tackle enemies they cannot themselves defeat. Having been in this position for so long, I increasingly feel the need for my legacy to continue, to maintain this measure of law for the world, so that the Holy Clans, Imperial Clans will remain mindful." Fang Wang couldn''t help asking, "Does using the Divine Power to Sever Fate come with a price?" Emperor Donggong laughed, "Of course, any Divine Skills involving fate and causality, the stronger they are, the greater the price. If I were to eradicate the fate of the seven clans, it would cost me five hundred years of yang life." Fang Wang fell silent. ``` Xiao Zi also looked at Emperor Donggong with new respect, never having expected that the emperor would sacrifice so much for Fang Wang. "How about it, Fang Wang, would you like to inherit my Divine Skills, or even my Grand Yu Divine Dynasty?" Emperor Donggong''s words were bold and startling, making Fang Wang look up and Xiao Zi''s dragon eyes widen. Frowning, Fang Wang said, "Your Majesty, we''ve only just met, and you place such great trust in me; I fear it''s inappropriate. Moreover, your descendants would not agree." With a teasing smile, Emperor Donggong said, "If you just defeat them, wouldn''t that solve the issue? Besides, I can betroth my most beautiful daughter to you to help your Fang Family rise to power. The land of Grand Qi is too small for you, and not fitting." Fang Wang fell silent once more. Unable to hold herself back, Xiao Zi said, "Wow, Emperor Donggong, so that was your plan. Makes sense, given that my master will sooner or later become a saint, and might even surpass the Great Saints. Leaving your descendants in my master''s care is indeed the best plan. But we must consider the order; the position of the principal wife is open for discussion. I am a princess of the True Dragon Clan, and my status and position may not be beneath that of your daughter." Hearing this, Emperor Donggong burst into hearty laughter. Fang Wang patted Xiao Zi''s head and said to Emperor Donggong, "How about this: you pass down your Divine Skills to me, and the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty remains with your descendants. Should they encounter any trouble in the future, I will surely lend a hand." Emperor Donggong raised his eyebrows and said, "My Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is among the top dynasties in the Eastern Mortal Realm, simply not expansive. Are you sure you do not want it?" Fang Wang responded, "Compared to benefits, I care more about responsibility. My temperament does not suit bearing such a heavy burden." Emperor Donggong looked deeply at Fang Wang and said, "You may stay for now. In three years, I will invite you to join my heirs in a test, and only those who pass may inherit my Divine Skills." Interested in the Divine Power to Sever Fate, which would benefit him in eradicating his enemies once and for all, Fang Wang nodded in agreement. Emperor Donggong tapped the table with his wine cup. Instantly, a figure appeared out of nowhere, knelt on one knee, and saluted with a fist. This person wore black armor, was lean, with a cold face, and a single strand of white hair on his forehead, making his aura all the more striking. "Zhui Feng, take him to stay at Qianyang Palace," Emperor Donggong ordered. Upon hearing this, Zhui Feng cast a surprised glance at Fang Wang and then took the command. Fang Wang stood up, saluted Emperor Donggong with a fist, and followed Zhui Feng away. Emperor Donggong remained seated in the pavilion, watching Fang Wang walk away. Qianyang Palace, located in the southern district of the Imperial Palace, was quiet along the way. Fang Wang and Xiao Zi admired the scenery as they followed. Fang Wang noticed that there were very few people inside the Imperial Palace, which seemed quite deserted. Only after half a stick of incense''s time did they finally arrive in front of Qianyang Palace. Zhui Feng pushed open the main door, revealing a resplendent and spacious hall before Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, as overwhelming Spiritual Energy rushed toward them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you have any needs, just speak, and someone will hear," Zhui Feng said. After bowing to Fang Wang, he turned and left. Xiao Zi hurried into the hall while Fang Wang cautiously used his divine sense to scan the area for danger before entering. He hooked his left hand towards the door from his waist, and it slammed shut with a thunderous sound. "Master, Emperor Donggong seems to truly hold you in high regard," Xiao Zi remarked. Inside Qianyang Palace, the decor was luxurious, with beds for resting, tables and chairs for hosting guests, and even side halls for practicing Spells. Approaching a pond in the center of the main hall, Fang Wang said, "Let''s practice here for three years first." After the long battles, he was tired and needed Qi Gathering to recover his state of mind. He entered the pond, sat down to meditate and began to cultivate. Xiao Zi wandered around the hall, curious about everything inside. ... Dark clouds churned, and lightning flashed with the roar of thunder. At the foot of a mountain, the ground was pitted with holes, and corpses were strewn everywhere; it was a shocking sight. At this moment, more than a dozen Cultivators were standing on the bloodied earth, looking up at a figure on the summit with faces filled with despair and fear. "Who are you... and why do you oppose the Han Clan?" An elderly man asked with a trembling voice. Looking closer, one could see that each of their feet was buried in the soil, with blood spreading up their boots. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck, illuminating the figure on the mountain top. It was Fang Zigeng. Fang Zigeng was dressed in a red robe, with white hair billowing in the wind, and his face, half covered in eerie black patterns, emotionlessly gazed down at the Han Clan Cultivators. A chillingly sinister aura emanated from him. "Blame your clan''s elders for their lack of foresight, for they set their sights on Fang Wang," Fang Zigeng''s indifferent voice rang out. He then raised his hand, and the Great Cauldron rose behind him, suspended in the air, its mouth turned towards the Han Clan Cultivators at the mountain foot. Chapter 263 - 260 Hong Xianer, Mie Jue Divine Tome ``` After settling in Qianyang Palace, Fang Wang devoted himself to cultivation, while the turmoil of the world continued unabated. The news that Emperor Donggong had taken Tian Dao Fang Wang under his wing spread, and it buoyed the spirits of those forces dissatisfied with the seven Saint Clans. They began to aggressively unearth scandals of the Saint Clans. Shortly, the seven Saint Clans became infamous across all seas and continents. Their actions also made the masses start to question the integrity of other Saint Clans. The public sentiment was fiery, causing unease and instability in the Cultivation Worlds everywhere. The major powers were waiting for Emperor Donggong''s judgment. Would he deal with the seven Saint Clans? Such rumors gradually reached Grand Qi, and as the realms of the cultivators entering Grand Qi grew higher, the Cultivation World of Grand Qi began to engage with the true affairs of the Mortal Realm. In response, the entire Grand Qi was incensed, especially since the seven clans had threatened the lives of Grand Qi''s denizens during Fang Wang''s parents'' critical period. This deepened the hatred of all Grand Qi''s inhabitants, both human and monster, towards the seven clans, and elevated Fang Wang''s stature in their hearts even more. This was most clearly reflected in the increasing number of people going to Kunlun to offer their assistance, which pleased the Tiangong Sect and the Qiao Clan. With Fang Wang''s prestige, the hope for Kunlun''s construction became even greater. It was not until two years later that a piece of news reached Grand Qi. Emperor Donggong had severed the fate of the Han, Ji, Qiu, Liu, Yu, Song, and Feng seven Saint Clans, stripping them of their saintly status! At first, the people of Grand Qi did not understand the significance of this, but as more information poured into Grand Qi, they came to comprehend Emperor Donggong''s status and what severing fate entailed. Grand Qi was exhilarated! It was not just Grand Qi, the entire continent as well as the surrounding seas felt the same, especially the Eternal Life Pavilion in the Southern Celestial Sea. The Pavilion Master ordered a proactive outreach for good relations with the Fang Family. The protagonist of these events, Fang Wang, was concentrating on cultivating in Qianyang Palace. He had been cultivating for three years at this point. Fang Wang''s cultivation had reached the eighth layer of the Nirvana Realm, and the ninth layer was not far off. Before moving into Qianyang Palace, he had been close to breaking through to the eighth layer. One day, the voice of Zhui Feng echoed outside Qianyang Palace. "Fang Wang, His Majesty invites you to participate in the assessment," called Zhui Feng''s voice from outside the gate. Fang Wang opened his eyes and got up. He stepped out of the pool, and his dampness evaporated. He then changed into white clothes and headed towards the gate, with Xiao Zi flying swiftly to land on his shoulder. Pushing open the gate, Fang Wang saw Zhui Feng standing next to a woman dressed in a beautiful blue skirt, her graceful figure and long hair coiled atop her head epitomized dignity. Her delicate and beautiful features made her seem like she had stepped out of a painting; unrealistically beautiful. At that moment, she was studying Fang Wang with wide eyes. Zhui Feng introduced her to Fang Wang, "This is the Seventh Princess, Princess Yingxue." Fang Wang looked at Princess Yingxue and was about to introduce himself when Princess Yingxue spoke first, "Fang Wang, it''s rumored that you''ve slain Qiu Shenji and defeated the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. Is that true?" Her eyes sparkled as they fixed on Fang Wang. With such an arresting gaze from a woman of her beauty, it would be hard for any man to remain indifferent. Fang Wang nodded slightly, seeing no point in concealing the truth. Princess Yingxue immediately approached Fang Wang, her quick movement startling Xiao Zi into shivering. "You''re really that powerful? I''ve heard you''re not yet three hundred years old, is that true? Fang Wang, don''t worry, my father has already cut off the seven clans'' fate for you, they won''t have good days ahead. Bad luck will haunt them, and when breaking through, they''ll encounter heart demons. Within a century, they will be extinct," Princess Yingxue said excitedly, laughing as she made fists and waved them through the air. Fang Wang was amused by her actions and laughed, "Then I must thank His Majesty later." "Hehe, my real name is Hong Xian''er. From now on you can call me Xian''er; we cultivators don''t need to follow the formalities of the secular world," said Hong Xian''er, who was Princess Yingxue, with the carefree attitude of a heroic figure from the jianghu. Xiao Zi watched Hong Xian''er with a wary eye, sensing that this woman had ulterior motives! Zhui Feng reminded her, "Seventh Princess, we should go, His Majesty is waiting." "You lead the way, and I''ll chat with Fang Wang," she said, waving a dismissive hand, and Zhui Feng began to lead the way. Fang Wang and Hong Xian''er walked side by side, with Hong Xian''er inquiring about Fang Wang''s experiences while imprisoned by the seven clans. He did not refuse her and briefly described his ordeal. "Han Huitian also died at your hands, right? That old man deserved to die. He even attempted to introduce his worthless son to my father as a candidate for my consort, totally overestimating his worth. That son of his oppressed ordinary women and seized female disciples from small sects, a complete brute. To spawn such a brute, he was no better himself. Good riddance!" Hong Xian''er cursed fluently, her graceful appearance contrasted sharply with her coarse language. Not only did she curse Han Huitian, she went on to verbally assail Qiu Shenji and the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha with even more vulgar language, especially when cursing the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, she went as far as to include his mother. Fang Wang was rather speechless. How had Emperor Donggong raised such a daughter? Though her words were crass, listening to her curse these people, Fang Wang found it quite satisfying. "The Buddhist Sect is nothing but a bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites. No, that''s too kind to them. If it weren''t for my father being alive, this world would probably have become their realm of chaos. I know some of them, to avoid breaking their sect rules, would deliberately massacre entire families, leaving only an exceptionally talented orphan to then take in as a disciple..." ``` By the time Hong Xian''er finished speaking, her cheeks were puffed out with anger, and although red and rosy, it made her look not frightening but rather adorable. Xiao Zi was also swayed by her words, joining her in cursing the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. Xiao Zi remembered the words the Buddha had directed at Fang Wang, and when she repeated them, Hong Xian''er became even angrier and even began to curse the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha. Zhui Feng, walking ahead, seemed to have gotten used to it and neither opened his mouth nor looked back. When they finally arrived in front of the Imperial Palace''s main hall, Hong Xian''er at last stopped talking and gave Xiao Zi an appreciative look. Xiao Zi felt the same way, finding this girl more agreeable than Zhou Xue, Gu Li, and Tai Xi, and to her taste. Once they entered the hall, Fang Wang saw dozens of figures, men and women alike, and they all turned to look at him. Emperor Donggong sat at the head of the hall and, seeing Hong Xian''er walking beside Fang Wang with a flushed little face, he couldn''t help but smile. "This girl showing such a shy expression beside a man, it seems she has taken a liking¡­" Emperor Donggong''s eyes grew more pleased as he looked at Fang Wang. The princes and princesses made way, each looking at Fang Wang with different expressions. Following Zhui Feng, Fang Wang approached the front and saluted Emperor Donggong. Emperor Donggong said with a cheerful tone, "This must be the world-renowned Tian Dao Fang Wang, who isn''t yet three hundred years old, yet has the ability to slay Sky-Stepping Realm great cultivators." The princes and princesses had already investigated Fang Wang''s background, but even so, hearing their father confirm Fang Wang''s age, they couldn''t help but be shocked. How did this guy cultivate? "It seems, Fang Wang, you have the potential to achieve the Saintly Emperor Certification," said a prince with a laugh. Emperor Donggong replied, "Indeed, I believe so too, and that is why I wish to betroth the Seventh Princess to Fang Wang, and from then on, we shall all be one family." At these words, Hong Xian''er''s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment as she turned to gaze at her father. Fang Wang clearly noticed the anger in her eyes, but it faded quickly. Hong Xian''er spun her eyes around and said with feigned coquetry, "Father, that doesn''t seem right. Fang Wang has someone in his heart." "A true man should have more than one wife and several concubines, just like your father, and your brothers. Who has only one woman? As long as you focus on your cultivation, you will be the one who will always accompany Fang Wang. All those fair-weather women will return to dust, and I am betrothing you to Fang Wang in hopes that he can lead you to greater heights," said Emperor Donggong nonchalantly. Fang Wang was about to decline politely, but Emperor Donggong raised his hand and interrupted, "Enough, Fang Wang, we''ll talk about this matter later. You and Xian''er have not truly spent time together yet, do not refuse hastily. Today, we''ll talk about the matter of inheritance." The other princes looked at Fang Wang eagerly; if Fang Wang became family, it would be different for them. Some of the princesses showed envy. With Fang Wang''s undeniable talents, he was bound to become an imposing figure in the mortal realm, and where could they find such a man? "Fang Wang, I have already severed the fates of the seven clans. Your vengeance is accounted for. In at most a hundred years, these clans will completely disappear from the mortal realm, either dying in their tribulations or from disasters and diseases. You need not worry," Emperor Donggong said with a stroke of his beard and a smile. Fang Wang found that Emperor Donggong was brimming with Yang Energy and had at least four thousand years of Yang Energy left. It seemed that using the divine skill to cut the fate of the clans didn''t affect him much. This made Fang Wang even more curious about what kind of fate Emperor Donggong had. After the inheritance issue was settled, he had to find time to ask Zhou Xue. While thinking this, Fang Wang expressed gratitude for Emperor Donggong''s noble gesture. Emperor Donggong continued, "This divine skill comes from the Mie Jue Divine Tome, which is the inheritance of the Absolute Emperor, the last Great Emperor of the mortal realm who vanished over twenty thousand years ago, after appearing for only a few hundred years. This has led later generations to doubt his existence. I doubted it too, until I received his inheritance." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mie Jue Divine Tome! Absolute Emperor! Everyone in the hall was moved by this revelation, including Zhui Feng. "Father, when did you receive the Absolute Emperor''s inheritance?" "Legend has it the Absolute Emperor ascended to immortality, is that true?" "The legends I heard say the Absolute Emperor entered Jiu You." "To think that the Absolute Emperor really existed. If one managed to cultivate the Mie Jue Divine Tome, wouldn''t that mean becoming the second Absolute Emperor?" "Father, are you going to pass the Mie Jue Divine Tome to us, or just the divine skill to sever fate?" The princes and princesses were all excited, their eyes fervent. Fang Wang too began to hope, never expecting he might receive divine skills from the Absolute Emperor himself. With the Mie Jue Divine Tome, he intended to challenge the belief of the Hongxuan Emperor with his Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, to see if he would still doubt its existence. Emperor Donggong''s eyes turned sharp as he said, "Indeed, I intend to pass on the Mie Jue Divine Tome to you, but only three among you will receive it. My children are far more numerous than just you, and I have chosen you because you meet my criteria for inheritance. Before the assessment, I must tell you plainly that I sense my time of demise is approaching. Perhaps within a few hundred years, I will fall. To stand firm in the future, you must unite; you all know how many powers I have offended over the years." Chapter 264 - 261: Thirteen Thousand Years, Mie Jue Divine Tome Great Perfection Emperor Donggong''s words fell, and the hall plunged into silence. Fang Wang could tell from their expressions that it seemed they already knew Emperor Donggong was about to face his calamity. The lifespan of a living being indicates how long one can live, yet there are many who die prematurely. Not necessarily will one die when their lifespan is not yet exhausted, but surely will one die when their lifespan is nearing its end. Hong Xian''er spoke up, "Father, how will you test us?" Her query snapped everyone back to reality. Emperor Donggong''s gaze sharpened, and the palace doors slammed shut. "Within the Mie Jue Divine Tome, there is a Divine Skill called the Cataclysmic Badlands, which can transport you into an Illusionary Realm. I will soon thrust you into the most dreadful dire straits you fear. The three who perform the most outstandingly will receive my inheritance," Emperor Donggong explained. A prince furrowed his brow and asked, "Shouldn''t everyone who passes receive the inheritance? Father, the calamity is imminent, the stronger we are, the better we can protect your empire." As soon as these words were uttered, they immediately garnered the agreement of others. Emperor Donggong snorted, "It''s uncertain whether even three among you can break through the Cataclysmic Badlands. Furthermore, to rashly bestow it upon you would only bring misfortune to those insufficiently strong. Do you realize how many covet this inheritance? Even if you do not speak of it, there are powerful beings between heaven and earth who can deduce such causality." The crowd exchanged looks, and eventually, no one else dared to question further. Emperor Donggong swept his gaze over everyone, his eyes filled with affection as he looked at his beloved children. Finally, his gaze rested on Fang Wang, filled with profound meaning. "Let''s begin the assessment then." Emperor Donggong''s authoritative voice rose, and as his words ended, the entire palace turned pitch black instantly, as if everyone was suddenly engulfed by darkness. Fang Wang then felt a powerful surge of spiritual consciousness attack him, passing through his flesh. All around him, everyone had become immobilized, their gazes frozen. Only Fang Wang, Zhui Feng, and Emperor Donggong retained their consciousness. "Hmm?" Emperor Donggong sounded surprised, his eyes firmly fixed on Fang Wang. Seeing that Fang Wang was still awake, Zhui Feng''s eyes took on a strange gleam. Fang Wang cleared his throat and said, "Sorry, I have cultivated a peculiar Cultivation Technique that renders me immune to any interference from spiritual consciousness or soul sense." The Formless Zhou Tian Technique is damn impressive! Indeed, one of the peerless techniques from The Upper Realm, even the Immortal Venerable hadn''t mastered it till death! Emperor Donggong took a deep breath and said, "I did not expect you to harbor a technique no less amazing than the Mie Jue Divine Tome. No wonder you have achieved so much." Fang Wang replied, "It''s just an auxiliary Divine Skill, with no offensive power." Emperor Donggong was silent. Zhui Feng was also inwardly astonished. It appeared that even without Emperor Donggong''s intervention, Fang Wang inherently possessed a Fate that surpassed Emperor Donggong''s. A constitution stronger than the Heavenly Body, the innate Heaven Yuan Spirit Treasure, coupled with that mysterious auxiliary Divine Skill, Zhui Feng suddenly realized Fang Wang seemed to have no weaknesses. If there were any faults to pick, it would only be that he was too young and needed time to catch up in cultivation. But... This youngster managed to slay a Great Cultivator in the Sky-Stepping Realm with just a cultivation in the Nirvana Realm, a feat unheard of throughout the ages! Fang Wang felt a bit awkward, having inadvertently revealed the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. Now, what was he supposed to do? Fortunately, though he appeared to be less than two hundred years old, he was actually almost thirty-five thousand years old. He knew how to keep his composure. Emperor Donggong slowly spoke up, "Since it''s so, then you are considered to have passed, and you may inherit my legacy." "I..." "No need for more words, I intended to pass it to you anyway; it was just a formality. Such is the way of the world, give and take, then comes rapport. Fang Wang, I know you dislike troubles, but I will eliminate the trouble of the seven clans for you. Can you really repay that with just one future favor?" Emperor Donggong''s steady gaze faced Fang Wang, rendering him silent. "If I do not extinguish these seven clans, do you believe your enemies will be limited to them? I have acted for you, their enmity falls upon me, and in the future, it will fall upon my descendants as well. Can you feign ignorance to such a debt?" Emperor Donggong''s words pounded on Fang Wang''s heart like a series of heavy blows. Fang Wang had to admit, Emperor Donggong made sense. If he ignored this debt, he would not be Fang Wang. To reciprocate kindness and seek revenge for enmity was his principle as a human being. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, aside from making me succeed the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, I can agree to anything else. Just to be clear, I do not intend to ascend in the future. As long as I am alive, I can protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty for one more day." "Additionally, there is the matter of marriage with Princess. To be frank, I am already betrothed, and I fear I may disappoint your good intentions." Emperor Donggong raised an eyebrow and said, "Stay in the Mortal Realm? I see the way you act; you do not seem like one who clings to life and fears death. Could it be that you have your own goals?" Fang Wang nodded, but did not elaborate. Emperor Donggong then laughed, "As for your marriage with Xian''er, that is my bottom line. My daughter is not only beautiful; she is also the most talented, her Fate so elusive that even I cannot fathom it. You must accept, for in my heart, she''s even more important than the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Looking across the world, only by entrusting her to you can I be at ease." "I value not just your talent but more importantly, the way you conduct yourself, the care you show for your family, your attitude towards passing on the teachings, and so on. These are the reasons why I entrust Xian''er to you. Besides, how can you be so sure that your fianc¨¦e would object to your marriage with Xian''er?" Towards the end, his expression turned exceptionally serious, filled with a sense of oppression. Feeling the pressure, Fang Wang realized this was not a situation that could be resolved with fists. "Let''s start with the inheritance. They''ll probably need some more time. I''ll give you a head start to experience the profundity of the Mie Jue Divine Tome," Emperor Donggong revealed a smile. Fang Wang nodded, his face showing a look of anticipation. Emperor Donggong raised his hand, and a beam of light shot into Fang Wang''s forehead at an extremely fast speed. This time, Fang Wang didn''t have immunity because the beam of light was infused into his body via Spiritual Power, causing him to fall into a trance. Zhui Feng, seeing Emperor Donggong retract his hand, couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, do you think he will follow the Saint Dao or the Imperial Dao?" Emperor Donggong''s gaze was deep as he said, "I cannot see through him, I have lived for so many years, and he is the most unfathomable existence I have encountered. But one thing is certain, he will surely surpass me. I can assist him on his path of growth, and that will be my great opportunity." Zhui Feng fell silent. He looked back at Fang Wang, his eyes shifting, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long while. Fang Wang finally completed the inheritance of the Mie Jue Divine Tome. When he opened his eyes, he found himself within the Heavenly Palace. This made him rate Emperor Donggong even higher, as this emperor truly was generous, bestowing upon him the complete Mie Jue Divine Tome without any deceit. Fang Wang adjusted his mindset and began to meditate and study the Mie Jue Divine Tome. The Mie Jue Divine Tome was similar to the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror; it was a set of cultivation technique, including spells, Divine Skills, and even a Qi Gathering Technique. If one achieved Great Completion with the Mie Jue Divine Tome, one could extinguish anything and everything! Humans, demons, fiends, immortals, gods, and all things in heaven and earth! Just by contemplating this technique, Fang Wang could feel the ruthless determination of its creator. This Absolute Emperor was no simple character! So far, the Saint Emperors that Fang Wang had come into contact with included the Descending Dragon Great Saint, Executioner Immortal Great Saint, Thousand Eyes Great Saint, Hongxuan Emperor, and Absolute Emperor; perhaps even the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld might be a Great Emperor. He wondered, who among these powerful beings was stronger at their peak? Fang Wang felt that the Thousand Eyes Great Saint and Absolute Emperor might be a notch above the rest. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint collected the eyes of one thousand Great Saints and Great Emperors, making his cultivation and scheming unfathomable. The strength of the Absolute Emperor was something Fang Wang could sense from the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Fang Wang suspected that the Descending Dragon Great Saint might also have received the inheritance of the Absolute Emperor, as the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist and the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Art were the ultimate powers of destruction and annihilation, a force that was also present in the Mie Jue Divine Tome. The Mie Jue Divine Tome had many Divine Skills, not divided into levels, with the Extinction Divine Skill being just one of them. There was even the venomous Divine Skill that could trace bloodlines and annihilate one''s lineage. These were considered side methods; the strongest Divine Skill within the Mie Jue Divine Tome was named after itself, the Mie Jue Divine Tome. A palm strike releasing the Tome could extinguish everything, and anyone who touched the Mie Jue Divine Tome would be directly reduced to ash, unless there was a vast difference in cultivation levels. As time passed, Fang Wang''s anticipation for the Mie Jue Divine Tome grew. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the more powerful the secret technique, the longer it took. When Fang Wang had practiced all of the Mie Jue Divine Tome to minor completion, he suddenly realized that four thousand years had passed. This time, he didn''t feel bored or numb. Instead, he was full of motivation. For some reason, he felt a deep affinity with the Mie Jue Divine Tome. He continued to cultivate. From minor completion to major completion of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, he spent another three thousand years. Even though Fang Wang''s heart had long been as steadfast as a rock, he began to feel stretched thin. He could only grit his teeth and continue to cultivate. He had already mastered the Mie Jue Divine Tome. What was left was to review what he had learned, to constantly refine it, and this process was monotonous. Not knowing how much time had passed, Fang Wang finally cultivated the Mie Jue Divine Tome to Great Perfection. After he had cultivated the Mie Jue Divine Tome to Great Perfection, fine lines of golden flame appeared between his eyebrows, indicative of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. Soon after, a black line emerged beside the golden flame lines, symmetrically, like two curved knives slanting upwards, making him appear even more majestic. Looking back, he found that cultivating the Mie Jue Divine Tome had taken thirteen thousand years in total. He had become too lazy to calculate the odd years. Once again, Fang Wang had set a new personal record for the longest time spent in secluded cultivation. But what mattered most was that Fang Wang had become strong enough, with a not-insignificant comprehension of various Dao, which could have taken an unimaginable amount of time had he attempted to learn this divine tome at a lower realm. As the Heavenly Palace shattered, Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes to find himself still surrounded by darkness. The princes and princesses were still receiving their inheritances, all wearing expressions of pain, including Hong Xian''er. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Donggong''s voice came through, prompting Fang Wang to turn and look. At this moment, Emperor Donggong was looking at Fang Wang with surprise. Not just him; Zhui Feng''s gaze was also somewhat peculiar. Both had been closely observing Fang Wang, discussing their understanding of him, so when Fang Wang woke up, they were the first to notice. The moment he opened his eyes, they felt a chilling murderous aura radiating from him. Zhui Feng was just confused, suspecting that Fang Wang might have deviated in his cultivation. Emperor Donggong, on the other hand, was far less composed on the inside than he appeared on the outside. The aura of the Mie Jue Divine Tome! Could it be... A ludicrous idea formed in Emperor Donggong''s mind, causing him to feel wary of Fang Wang, and for a moment he even considered killing Fang Wang, but he quickly quelled the thought. After calming down, his trepidation gradually turned to elation. Chapter 265 - 262 God Record vs. God Record_1 Fang Wang regained his senses and spoke, "I''m fine, it''s just that the Mie Jue Divine Tome is too profound, causing me to feel somewhat lost." His voice was a bit hoarse, and his tone carried an indescribable duskiness, mixed with a fierce resolve. This fierce resolve was nurtured from studying the Mie Jue Divine Tome, and it would be difficult to return to his former self in a short time. Zhui Feng breathed a sigh of relief. From Fang Wang''s response, he hadn''t fallen into devilment. Emperor Donggong''s gaze was subtle, fixated on Fang Wang. Fang Wang met his eyes and could feel the Mie Jue Divine Tome within him. It was not surprising that Emperor Donggong had cultivated the Mie Jue Divine Tome, but upon closer inspection, Fang Wang deemed his mastery to be only at an elementary level. If he could sense Emperor Donggong''s Mie Jue Divine Tome, then naturally Emperor Donggong could sense his as well. Thus, he faced Emperor Donggong''s gaze openly and unabashedly. A silent stillness enveloped the dark Illusionary Realm, and Zhui Feng, sensing something amiss in the atmosphere, couldn''t see through it. After a long while. Emperor Donggong suddenly smiled. Fang Wang also withdrew his gaze and began to observe the others. Princes and Princesses had already begun to tremble, fear creeping over their faces. "The Cataclysmic Badlands, indeed not bad. In the future, my Kunlun could also adopt this method to test those seeking the Dao," Fang Wang thought to himself as he also strived to adjust his own mindset. The tedium of thirteen thousand years was understood by him alone. Perhaps not many of the Great Saints could meditate in seclusion for thirteen thousand years straight; at least the Descending Dragon Great Saint hadn''t. Having experienced the trials in the Heavenly Palace before, Fang Wang no longer emitted the malignant aura or felt the need to vent as he used to. He just needed some quiet time. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time ticked away second by second. Suddenly. Hong Xian''er opened her eyes, gasping heavily, her face drenched in cold sweat. "Xian''er, to cultivate the Mie Jue Divine Tome, you need even firmer resolve," Emperor Donggong spoke. Coming back to her senses, Hong Xian''er instinctively wanted to argue. She suddenly glanced towards Fang Wang, her beautiful eyes widened in shock, and she asked in astonishment, "How much faster were you than me?" Fang Wang''s expression was neutral as he said, "Not much faster, just a moment ago." Zhui Feng had a strange expression on his face but said nothing. Emperor Donggong smiled without comment. Hong Xian''er approached Fang Wang, looking at him with surprised admiration, and remarked, "You are truly ruthless, to kill so many people just like that?" Fang Wang was puzzled, not knowing what she was talking about. "Everyone fears different things and faces different trials," came the voice of Emperor Donggong, which enlightened Hong Xian''er with realization. Turning around, Hong Xian''er faced Emperor Donggong and asked, "Father, could you see what I went through?" Emperor Donggong nodded and replied, "Yes, you''re most afraid of fratricidal strife, hence you killed all your brothers and sisters." With an eye roll and an exasperated tone, Hong Xian''er retorted, "What are you saying, Father? It was clearly your illusion that forced them against me, leaving me no choice but to strike." Emperor Donggong said, "Their intent to kill was already evident, yet you hesitated for some time. Xian''er, when Father is no longer in this world, the only person you can trust is yourself." These earnest words made Fang Wang curious about what Emperor Donggong''s own tribulation might be. Fang Wang did not rashly offer any help; after all, as one of the mightiest in the human world, how could Emperor Donggong''s tribulation be something he could interfere with? Merely killing Qiu Shenji from the Sky-Stepping Realm was already enough to exhaust him. "Oh, Father, don''t you always say that everyone has their tribulations, and as long as you break through them, you can achieve Nirvana and become stronger? It''s both a trial and a fate, isn''t it?" Hong Xian''er spoke indifferently, showing no concern for her father''s worries. Emperor Donggong couldn''t help but chuckle, looking at Fang Wang, he said, "Fang Wang, this girl of mine may seem naive, but she is actually quite astute. If she ever plays tricks on you, you''ll have to bear with it." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er said in a wronged tone, "Father, are you really going to marry me off to him? Although he''s outstanding, I don''t want to marry. I have ambitions just like you; how can the love between men and women compare to proving oneself as an emperor?" This actually made Fang Wang look at Hong Xian''er in a new light. Fang Wang liked people with lofty goals, regardless of gender, one should never prioritize romantic affairs. Emperor Donggong said cheerfully, "Do you think that marrying Fang Wang means you''ll have to be a wife and mother, living in luxury like your sisters? You''re mistaken. With him, you''ll face numerous hardships and get to travel the world, seeing all its wonders. Isn''t that what you long for?" Hearing this, Hong Xian''er fell silent. Fang Wang cleared his throat and said, "This matter requires further discussion, no hurry, no hurry." Thirteen thousand years had passed, and he had almost forgotten about this matter. Admittedly, Hong Xian''er was extremely beautiful, ranking among the top in terms of looks among all the women he had met. But if it was just about appearance, he was not lacking in women. Emperor Donggong smiled and said no more. Hong Xian''er then glared at Fang Wang. Fang Wang pretended not to notice. In the subsequent waiting time, Hong Xian''er and Emperor Donggong chatted casually, occasionally commenting on other princes and princesses. After a full five hours, just as Hong Xian''er was about to lose her patience, Emperor Donggong finally dissolved the Illusionary Realm. Fang Wang was actually okay, having just spent a dry thirteen thousand years sitting. The darkness faded, and everyone returned to the main hall. Xiao Zi, who was perched on Fang Wang''s shoulder, woke up. It looked up, saw Fang Wang, and heaved a sigh of relief, choking up, "Master, you actually thought about killing me just now. Even though it was an Illusionary Realm, it still made me very sad." Fang Wang glanced at it and retorted, "Knowing it was an Illusionary Realm, why didn''t you kill me?" "Even in an Illusionary Realm, I''d rather die by your hand than kill you," Xiao Zi said in a lovesick tone. "Tch." Hong Xian''er snorted coldly. The others gradually woke up, filling the great hall with noise. "Zhui Feng, take Fang Wang down," ordered Emperor Donggong. Zhui Feng immediately obeyed; Fang Wang turned around, took a couple of steps, then suddenly remembered something, turned back, and made a respectful gesture towards Emperor Donggong. Hong Xian''er watched Fang Wang with suspicion, sensing something was off with him. Thus, Fang Wang left with Xiao Zi, while the princes and princesses looked towards Emperor Donggong with unease. Hong Xian''er turned back and asked, "Father, didn''t Fang Wang pass the test? Only the two of us cleared it, so he should be among the top three performers. Why aren''t you passing him on? Could it be because he doesn''t want to marry me?" Upon hearing this, all the princes and princesses looked at her. They were not surprised but felt envious. Emperor Donggong answered, "Fang Wang hasn''t cultivated our family''s mental method. Even if we were to pass it on to him, it would have to be done separately. Today, we talk about you first." The palace doors then closed. Elsewhere. Fang Wang, with Xiao Zi, returned to Qianyang Palace, sat cross-legged, and extended his consciousness into the Jade Bracelet, waiting for Zhou Xue''s response. After a while, ripples of Zhou Xue''s consciousness emanated from the Jade Bracelet. Fang Wang immediately delved his consciousness into it and entered the Illusionary Realm. Zhou Xue appeared before Fang Wang, and upon seeing him, she arched her eyebrows and asked, "Did you even master the Mie Jue Divine Tome?" Chapter 266 - 263: The Highest Talent in a Hundred Thousand Years Facing Zhou Xue''s inquiry, Fang Wang nodded in response. It was a secret that could not be kept, even Emperor Donggong had noticed it, so there was no need to hide it from Zhou Xue. "The Mie Jue Divine Tome is no trivial matter; it is a complete set of peerless techniques. Once mastered, there''s no need to practice other spells to become an emperor," Zhou Xue praised. Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "If it''s that powerful, do you want to learn it?" Zhou Xue slightly shook her head, "It''s not that the more you learn, the stronger you become. Some cultivation techniques conflict with each other. Moreover, each person has their path. Mastering one is better than knowing many." Fang Wang thought about it, and indeed, not everyone was like him, possessed of the Heavenly Palace. Time cost, lifespan limitations, and the limits of energy, these factors would restrict cultivators from learning more cultivation techniques, spells, and divine skills. "Why haven''t you mentioned Emperor Donggong to me before? Could it be that he is going to die?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue nodded, "Calculating the days, he probably has thirty or forty years left before he falls. I initially thought you wouldn''t have any interaction with him, so I didn''t mention him to you. How many powerhouses are there in this world? Surely, I can''t tell you about all of them, can I?" "Even though Emperor Donggong will die, he has reopened the path of the emperor for the Mortal Realm. After I ascended, I heard that an emperor was born in the Mortal Realm." After hesitating for a moment, Fang Wang revealed all his interactions with Emperor Donggong. After listening, Zhou Xue revealed a smile and said, "He did not miscalculate, but you need not feel burdened. Even without you, Emperor Donggong would have fallen, and his descendants would have met a tragic end. Less than fifty years after his fall, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was overthrown, and within two hundred years, his entire clan was slaughtered, becoming one of the greatest tragedies in the Mortal Realm. That Hong Xian''er, I''ve heard of her too, an astonishing talent, the only one among the descendants of Emperor Donggong who had hope to become an emperor." Become an emperor? Fang Wang raised his eyebrow, surprised that the blunt, foul-mouthed Hong Xian''er had such potential. Zhou Xue continued, "A hundred years later, the descendants of Emperor Donggong faced their clan''s annihilation. Under the siege of the Holy Clans, Imperial Clans, Hong Xian''er, with one foot into the realm of the Great Emperor, swept away all her enemies. Unfortunately, this also exhausted her fate, her life force nearly depleted, and her spirit dissipated. It''s no exaggeration to say, she was the most talented woman in the Mortal Realm for the past hundred thousand years. If you could marry her, your support in the Mortal Realm would be much greater should you choose to stay." The most talented woman in a hundred thousand years? For the first time, Fang Wang became curious about Hong Xian''er. Zhou Xue laughed and said, "You''re really strange. Not just geniuses, even normal mortals entertain all sorts of thoughts. With your capabilities, could it be that you have never experienced a woman''s touch? Why do I feel like you see women as floods and savage beasts, avoiding them at all costs?" Fang Wang widened his eyes, and said irritably, "How could that be? I''m just focused on cultivating. Once I become invincible in the Mortal Realm, not to mention pursuing a harem of three thousand beauties, I should at least have a hundred wives and concubines to enjoy ultimate bliss." "Really? Then let''s wait and see." "Then just wait." Hearing Fang Wang''s response, Zhou Xue stared intently at him, making him feel inexplicably uneasy. Suddenly. Zhou Xue burst into laughter, laughing so heartily that she swayed. This was the first time Fang Wang had seen her laugh like that, and just as he was about to ask more, Zhou Xue suddenly restrained her laughter and said seriously, "Enough about matters of children and women, they are secondary. Take advantage of Emperor Donggong''s time left to practice well with him, and if you want to maintain the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, that''s fine too. When the time comes, I will aid you." What a bold claim! Fang Wang was curious about the current strength of the Jin Xiao Sect. Setting aside Zhou Xue, the revived Immortal Venerable, the Jin Xiao Sect also had the resurrected Hongxuan Emperor, a true Great Emperor. Moreover, according to Zhou Xue, she had mysterious powers capable of restraining the Hongxuan Emperor. Adding the extraordinarily talented Zhu Rulai and Xu Qiuming... The Jin Xiao Sect had deep waters indeed. "By the way, do you know anything about the Absolute Emperor?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue was not surprised by the question, as she too knew that the creator of the Mie Jue Divine Tome was the Absolute Emperor. "The Absolute Emperor is a very mysterious Great Emperor. The death of the Descending Dragon Great Saint is actually related to the Absolute Emperor, and even the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm could not trace his whereabouts. The Descending Dragon Great Saint obtained part of the Absolute Emperor''s legacy, which led to the dissatisfaction of the Immortal Gods. The same is true for Emperor Donggong today, whose doom originated from the Upper Realm. You, on the other hand, need not worry. With the Formless Zhou Tian Technique perfected, you can evade the scrutiny of the Upper Realm." "About the Absolute Emperor, I don''t know much, but one thing is for sure, he is not from the Mortal Realm. When he appeared, he was already invincible under the heavens, and after staying active in the Mortal Realm for a few hundred years, he disappeared. He is legendary even in the Upper Realm, undefeated." Zhou Xue''s words took Fang Wang by surprise. He suddenly understood the Hongxuan Emperor''s words; no wonder the Hongxuan Emperor doubted the Absolute Emperor''s actual existence, as the Absolute Emperor was not a person of the Mortal Realm. It seemed that the Absolute Emperor was a powerful being from the Upper Realm who descended to the Mortal Realm in disguise. Afterward, Fang Wang inquired about the situation of the Fang Family. In these three years, many cultivators from Saint Clans infiltrated Grand Qi to kill the Fang Family Disciples, but they were stopped by the Jin Xiao Sect, and even Divine Passage Realm Great Cultivators appeared, who were repelled by Zhu Rulai. It wasn''t until Emperor Donggong severed the fate of seven clans that this situation ceased. Overall, the Fang Family had survived this calamity. ... Within the Imperial City of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Xu Qiuming walked on the bustling streets, gazing at the prosperity on both sides, never stopping to linger. Having been at sea for two centuries, Xu Qiuming considered himself well-traveled, yet this was the first time he encountered such a booming city. The passersby all possessed cultivation, and Cultivators and monsters with incomprehensible levels of power could be seen everywhere. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How strong must this Grand Yu Divine Dynasty be? And how powerful was Emperor Donggong, the master of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty? Xu Qiuming grew even more worried about Fang Wang''s safety, for no matter how strong Fang Wang was, facing such a formidable figure in the world, he would surely be helpless. Everyone outside said that Emperor Donggong was backing Fang Wang, but Xu Qiuming always felt uneasy. What if Emperor Donggong also coveted Fang Wang''s talent? Having been saved by Fang Wang twice, Xu Qiuming felt obliged to return the favor, so he undertook the long journey across the vast ocean, all the way to the Canghai. As he walked among the crowds in the thriving Imperial City, having already made a name for himself in the Southern Celestial Sea, Xu Qiuming also couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Here, he felt completely insignificant. If Fang Wang were in danger, how would he be able to rescue him? As Xu Qiuming walked, he pondered this question. "Past fifty thousand years, future fifty thousand years, cause and effect, fate and fortune all lie within me; the mysteries of reincarnation are fully revealed before my eyes..." A yelling voice came from up ahead, capturing Xu Qiuming''s thoughts. Xu Qiuming looked up and saw an old Taoist standing on the balcony of the second floor of an inn, shouting as he held a wooden staff in his left hand. The staff was draped with a white cloth that bore four large characters. Decipher Destiny and Fate! Many cultivators had gathered in front of the inn''s entrance, pointing and discussing the old Taoist. Unable to see through the old Taoist''s cultivation level, Xu Qiuming did not find the man''s words laughable, and this seemed to be the consensus of the people downstairs as well. In Imperial City, it is rare to encounter charlatans, and so, more and more people gathered, with Xu Qiuming joining the crowd out of curiosity to see what the fuss was about. "Hey, old man, can you really decipher destiny?" A female voice rang out, drawing the attention of everyone, including Xu Qiuming. Xu Qiuming saw a woman in a blue dress sweeping through the air, her garment fluttering like a blue rosy cloud. What a beautiful woman! Even Xu Qiuming, who had seen many stunning ladies, was astonished by her appearance. The arrival was none other than Hong Xian''er. Some cultivators who recognized Hong Xian''er bowed and greeted her, and the name of the seven princesses quickly spread, causing Xu Qiuming to frown and a cold look to flicker in his eyes. So, this woman is Emperor Donggong''s daughter! Xu Qiuming decided to seize Hong Xian''er and force her to reveal Fang Wang''s whereabouts. Although he could not gauge Hong Xian''er''s cultivation level, he felt confident that he should be able to capture her. Hong Xian''er landed beside the old Taoist, hands on her hips, scrutinizing the Taoist and snorting, "Decipher Destiny and Fate? Then let me ask you, who is the strongest in the land today?" The old Taoist was not flustered at all and asked cheerfully, "I am known as the Solitary Life Elder. May I inquire, Your Highness, are you asking about cultivation or some other aspect?" "Of course, it''s about cultivation. Just tell me, who is the strongest in the land?" "Hehe, let me calculate. It''s not Emperor Donggong." The words of the Solitary Life Elder made Hong Xian''er''s face turn cold instantly. Not just her¡ªmost of the people downstairs started looking at the Solitary Life Elder with disapproval. Xu Qiuming raised an eyebrow, surprised by the old man''s audacity. Was he courting death or did he have confidence to claim that Emperor Donggong was not the strongest under his very nose? Hong Xian''er stared intently at the Solitary Life Elder and demanded, "Then who is the strongest?" The Solitary Life Elder stroked his beard and chuckled, "There are countless great figures in the world, like the fish of rivers and seas, there is currently no strongest in the land, but in five hundred years, the strongest will emerge spectacularly." "Stop speaking in riddles. Just say a name!" Hong Xian''er said impatiently. The Solitary Life Elder glanced at her and laughed, "The strongest in five hundred years will be your fianc¨¦ as of now." Hearing this, Hong Xian''er was momentarily stunned. Her engagement with Fang Wang wasn''t completely set yet, nor was it widely known, so how did this old man know? If it was about who would be the future strongest, Hong Xian''er could only recognize Fang Wang. For someone in the Nirvana Realm to defeat a practitioner in the Sky-Stepping Realm, she thought there had been none before and possibly none to come. The cultivators below started gossiping curiously¡ªwho was the seven princess''s fianc¨¦? Just as Hong Xian''er was about to ask further, the Solitary Life Elder suddenly pointed at her and declared, "You have the potential of a Great Emperor, yet your fate is fraught with calamities. However, your recent fortunes are changing, clearly related to your unfathomable fianc¨¦." The Solitary Life Elder then looked down to the crowd, pointing at one cultivator after another. "You, born to wealth and remarkable cultivation, but struck by a rare poison, are destined never to have children." "You, orphaned from a young age, have made it this far by a great destiny¡ªthere''s no saying you can''t reach the Divine Passage Realm in the future." "You, destined to encounter seven emotional calamities, with the seventh looming. Be careful, for this one might cost you your life." "You, born with the mark of a saint, were meant to die... Huh?" As the Solitary Life Elder pointed out each individual, his words deeply affected them. After pointing out three people, their reactions convinced other cultivators of his abilities. However, as he pointed at Xu Qiuming, his smile suddenly froze and his gaze fixed intently on Xu Qiuming. Chapter 267 - 264 Half an Imperial Edict The Solitary Life Elder''s gaze made Xu Qiuming quite uncomfortable, and at the same time, he pondered the words of the Solitary Life Elder. Do I possess the Saintly nature? The destiny of a Great Saint? But will I die? Xu Qiuming was both excited and uneasy by what he said. Who wouldn''t want to become a Great Saint? Yet if the Solitary Life Elder could truly foresee destiny, he might very well die on the Saintly Path. The cultivators gathered in front of the inn were all taking measure of Xu Qiuming, not recognizing him, so they were curious about his identity. Hong Xian''er glanced at Xu Qiuming, uninterested in this cultivator with the Saintly nature, and instead turned back to the Solitary Life Elder, pressing him, "Speak! Why don''t you continue?" The expression on the Solitary Life Elder''s face grew even more peculiar as he said, "His fate is changing too, he may not die, and the Saintly nature is becoming more solidified..." Upon these words, the street erupted in astonishment. Doesn''t this mean that Xu Qiuming will certainly become a saint? That would be a Great Saint! Immediately, there were those who refused to accept this. "Are you a Great Saint, to so assuredly declare another''s saintly fate?" "That''s right, what do you know about being a Great Saint? I think you''ve got something, but not much, don''t spout nonsense." "Perhaps those three before are his men?" "Ridiculous, mortals daring to discuss the Great Saint?" "Old man, tell us, which Great Saint, which Great Emperor do you belong to?" Various mocking words rose, some even cursed openly, feeling that the Solitary Life Elder was first disrespectful to Emperor Donggong, then brazenly declared a Great Saint, how could the Imperial City tolerate such a charlatan? Hong Xian''er also felt annoyed. She could see that Xu Qiuming contained a powerful Sword Intent, but such Sword Intent was not enough to threaten her. She had even seen swordsmanship geniuses stronger than Xu Qiuming, so why could he become a saint? In Hong Xian''er''s view, to become a saint required fate, opportunity, but talent is the most fundamental, the most indispensable. Only with the strongest talent, coupled with opportunity, is there hope to become a Saint! Xu Qiuming, on the other hand, was calm and collected, eager to hear what the Solitary Life Elder would say next. Suddenly, the Solitary Life Elder disappeared on the stairway, startling Hong Xian''er into sharply contracting her pupils. So fast! Immediately afterward, Hong Xian''er sensed something and flashed onto the eaves. She saw the Solitary Life Elder standing on the eaves, looking in the direction of the Imperial Palace with a complex gaze. Hong Xian''er stared at him and asked, "May I ask of your origins, senior?" The Solitary Life Elder did not look at her, but spoke in a deep voice, "I have come because the emperor of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty has offended the heavens; I wanted to see if I could bring some changes for you, but it turns out you already have the greatest variable." Before Hong Xian''er could ask more, the Solitary Life Elder vanished on the spot. "Little girl, when you prove to be an Emperor, I will bring you a significant gift." To prove to be an Emperor? Hong Xian''er was moved; she couldn''t track the Solitary Life Elder''s whereabouts, not even a trace of his aura was left. Such skill made the Solitary Life Elder''s image in her heart rise further, and at the same time, she felt a sneaking joy. Could she prove to be an Emperor? From birth, her talents had been different from others. She was the one with the strongest talent among the children of the crown prince, which is why many of her sisters were married off, and she was not. With such talent, Emperor Donggong couldn''t bear to marry her off. However, the Great Emperor was so distant, even her previously most-admired father had begun to give up this goal, so naturally, she could not have absolute confidence. Hong Xian''er pondered on the spot for a moment, then disappeared from the eaves, deciding to go find Emperor Donggong. Half a quarter of an hour later. Inside the Imperial Palace. Emperor Donggong sat on the throne with a face full of emotion and said, "Solitary Life Senior is indeed still alive. I wonder how old he is now." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er''s eyes widened in surprise as she curiously asked, "Father, you know him?" She had not expected that the old man from before was her father''s senior! It was fortunate that she hadn''t attacked him earlier. Emperor Donggong nodded and said, "When I was just over three hundred years old, I had the fortune of encountering him. At the time, I thought he was a swindler, claiming that I had half an imperial fate, which would allow me to have the qualifications to strike for Great Emperor status but not the chance to step into it. As it turns out, he was right; I have stood at the pinnacle of the Eastern Mortal Realm, yet still unable to touch the Great Emperor." "At that time, he gave me a suggestion, one that I have always remembered. If I fail, I will use his suggestion." Hong Xian''er asked instinctively, "What suggestion?" "With only half an imperial fate, if I were to produce a child who also had only half an imperial fate, that would make a complete imperial fate," Emperor Donggong laughed, looking at Hong Xian''er with eyes full of love, pride, and many other emotions. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er immediately understood his meaning, and hastily said, "Father, don''t talk nonsense; you will surely overcome your calamity. The Solitary Life Elder just said, I will prove to be an Emperor; I don''t need your sacrifice." "Foolish child, how do you know he wasn''t referring to the fate after I''ve made up my mind?" The reply of Emperor Donggong stunned Hong Xian''er. She thought for a moment and said, "But he also mentioned Fang Wang, saying Fang Wang is the greatest variable, and I might change because of him..." Emperor Donggong shook his head and said, "He indeed will change your fate, but he cannot change mine. He truly has terrifying talents, far surpassing mine, but he''s too young. My calamity comes from The Upper Realm; he won''t be able to help me. As long as he can help you, I''ll have no worries." Hong Xian''er became anxious, preparing to continue her persuasion. Emperor Donggong raised his hand and said, "Enough, Xian''er, don''t worry about so much. The path to proving to be an Emperor needs to be taken one step at a time. Instead of worrying about this, you should go down and cultivate properly. People have their own destinies; why should those who cultivate add to their troubles unnecessarily?" Hong Xian''er''s hands clenched within her sleeves, while her brows furrowed tightly. She was filled with discontent in her heart. If she had the same talent as Fang Wang, able to slay those in the Sky-Stepping Realm before the age of three hundred, she would certainly be invincible in the Mortal Realm by now, and she would be able to help her father transcend his tribulation. ... Inside Qianyang Palace. After the assessment ended, Fang Wang had stayed in Qianyang Palace for over half a year, itching to go out for a wander. He had been cooped up in the Heavenly Palace for thirteen thousand years and truly didn''t wish to stay in an enclosed space any longer. Consequently, he took Xiao Zi and left through the great doors of Qianyang Palace. Zhui Feng immediately appeared before him and asked, "Where are you planning to go?" Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "What? Am I only allowed to stay in Qianyang Palace?" He could use the Jiuyou Zizaishu to escape, so he wasn''t afraid at all; he was only concerned about the attitude of Emperor Donggong. Zhui Feng hesitated and said, "Of course not, but¡­" "But what?" As Zhui Feng was about to answer, his expression suddenly changed. He then bowed with his hands clasped and said, "His Majesty has decreed that you may come and go as you please. You can even return directly to the Fang Family. Whenever you visit the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty in the future, Qianyang Palace will still be yours." He then stepped aside and gestured for Fang Wang to proceed as he wished. Fang Wang looked back at the Imperial Palace and immediately leaped into the air, flying out of the Imperial City. "Young Master, where shall we go next?" Xiao Zi asked excitedly, although the Spiritual Energy in Qianyang Palace was abundant, it also preferred not to stay in one place all the time. Fang Wang replied, "Let''s wander around the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty for a bit. The place is abounding with Spiritual Energy; it really would be a pity to leave." The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was vast, far surpassing Grand Qi. It would be quite nice to observe the local customs and the scenery of the Cultivation World here. His departure from Qianyang Palace was mainly for a change of heart. When Fang Wang flew out of the Imperial City, he immediately drew many gazes, yet no one dared to follow him. Anyone who could fly out of the Imperial City so brazenly must be extraordinary. After all, both civil and military officials entering the palace had to walk; flight was not allowed. Soon, Fang Wang left the Imperial City, his speed not too fast. "Fang Wang!" An exclamation of surprise reached him, prompting Fang Wang to stop. "Fang Wang, wait for me!" Another female voice came through, and Fang Wang looked back to see Hong Xian''er flying over from the forest canopy, while Xu Qiuming, who had called him earlier, was in the forest. Xu Qiuming saw the figure of Hong Xian''er and frowned involuntarily. He remembered the Solitary Life Elder saying that Hong Xian''er could become an Emperor. Fang Wang remembered Hong Xian''er too; after all, he mentioned her during his chat with Zhou Xue. This girl was the most talented in the last hundred thousand years. As for Xu Qiuming... He looked somewhat unfamiliar. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With thirteen thousand years gone by, it was natural for forgotten acquaintances to fade from memory, especially since these thirteen thousand years had been spent focusing on Cultivation, with his thoughts constantly occupied by the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Fang Wang turned to Xu Qiuming, furrowing his brows. Xiao Zi, lying on his shoulder, couldn''t help but speak up, "Well, Xu Qiuming, you''ve managed to make your way here? It seems you have made great progress." Xu Qiuming remembered that Fang Wang had raised a purple snake, so seeing the Purple Dragon, he immediately associated it with that purple snake. So it was Xu Qiuming. Fang Wang''s brows unfurled as he said, "Xu Qiuming, what brings you here?" Hong Xian''er came to Fang Wang''s side and also turned to look at Xu Qiuming, not expecting the two to know each other. Wait a minute, the Solitary Life Elder originally foretold that Xu Qiuming would die, but later divined that his fate had changed. Could it be... It must be so! Hong Xian''er turned her head toward Fang Wang, her eyes full of anticipation. Xu Qiuming replied, "I''ve come for you. I was worried..." He did not continue, as after all, Hong Xian''er was the Seventh Princess. Fang Wang immediately understood his meaning and said with a sigh, "From the Southern Celestial Sea to Canghai is not a short journey." Xu Qiuming asked, "Are you alright?" "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Emperor Donggong has treated me very well," Fang Wang replied, nodding. Xiao Zi then said, "It''s not just fine, they even want to marry his daughter to the Young Master, look, this is her, the Seventh Princess of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." "Hmph, am I lacking in some way? If anyone in this world is worthy of Fang Wang, at least in the Eastern Mortal Realm, there''s no woman more suitable for him than me," Hong Xian''er declared defiantly, hands on hips and chest puffed out. Xu Qiuming immediately understood - the Seventh Princess was to be Fang Wang''s fiancee. In that case, the Solitary Life Elder''s words were not in vain. He had indeed almost perished, saved by Fang Wang, and everything matched up¡­ He could become a Great Saint, Fang Wang could become the number one in the world¡­ He felt that such fate was wonderful and exactly the future he wanted. Fang Wang spoke up, "I''d like to explore the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Xu Qiuming, will you join me?" Xu Qiuming laughed and said, "I couldn''t ask for more." "Take me with you. I''m a princess, and I''m most familiar with the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty," Hong Xian''er eagerly added. Fang Wang didn''t know why she was excited but considering that he had no immediate plans to leave the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, he nodded in agreement. Chapter 268 - 265: Seeking Death is the Easiest Thing With Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming keeping him company, Fang Wang''s subsequent journey was far from dull, primarily because Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi chattered incessantly, seeming to have an endless stream of conversation. Fang Wang and Xu Qiuming walked behind them, and Fang Wang had Xu Qiuming share his experiences over the years, which Xu Qiuming did without any concealment. Xu Qiuming''s experiences were also rich, no less significant than Fang Hanyu''s, and even more spectacular. In his pursuit of the Sword Dao, he had experienced all kinds of emotional entanglements, including the love between men and women as well as the bonds of close friendship. He faced betrayal and witnessed people he cared about die before his eyes, powerless to help them. Now, he had grown up and possessed the demeanor of a master of the Sword Dao, but only he knew the bitterness behind his growth. Not just him, any powerful figure who had grown significantly could have their experiences written into a lengthy saga. As Xu Qiuming shared his experiences, Xiao Zi would occasionally interject, and Hong Xian''er introduced the scenery along the way, increasingly uplifting Fang Wang''s spirits. Half a day later, dusk fell. They stopped beside a large river. Under the fiery sky, the river waves surged, bringing a strong breeze that caused their robes to flap violently. "Let''s rest here for the night. I''ll also take the opportunity to give some pointers to Xu Qiuming," Fang Wang said. Hearing this, Xu Qiuming was elated, and neither Hong Xian''er nor Xiao Zi had any objections. Curious, Hong Xian''er asked, "Fang Wang, you understand the Sword Dao?" In her mind, Fang Wang was most famous for his formidable physical body, especially the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, which was already renowned far and wide. Xiao Zi laughed proudly and said, "The thing my master is best at is the Sword Dao." Xu Qiuming nodded and added, "That''s right, in our Grand Qi, he is known as the Sword Saint." Hong Xian''er''s gaze towards Fang Wang changed. How had he cultivated? Not even three hundred years old, he had achieved exceptional skill on the paths of fist techniques, swordsmanship, and body cultivation¡ªit was truly beyond comprehension. Now that the conversation had reached this point, Fang Wang naturally had to demonstrate. He raised his right hand, and in an instant, the torrential flow of the river halted, and a vast Sword Intent enveloped heaven and earth. Celestial Sword Intent! Fang Wang''s Celestial Sword Intent was at the Great Perfection Realm, so the higher his cultivation, the stronger his Sword Intent; he didn''t even need to work on enhancing his Celestial Sword Intent. The moment this Sword Intent appeared, both Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming were moved. Even Hong Xian''er, who was at the ninth level of the Divine Passage Realm, was stunned. The mere presence of this Sword Intent made her feel utterly no match for Fang Wang. Keep in mind, she was a peerless genius who could dominate her own realm and even fight beyond it! Hong Xian''er had always believed that Fang Wang''s talent was greater than her own, and his strength as well, especially since she found it difficult to slay someone at the Sky-Stepping Realm. But only after truly feeling Fang Wang''s Sword Intent did she realize she had underestimated him. No wonder her father was so insistent on pushing her towards Fang Wang. After careful consideration, it was in fact she who was reaching above her station. Xu Qiuming was equally shocked; he knew Fang Wang''s Sword Intent couldn''t be weak, but he had no idea it was this formidable. It was like looking up at a towering mountain! Suddenly, Xu Qiuming felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness, even despair. At that moment, Fang Wang patted his shoulder and said, "What are you thinking about? You are the Sword Dao talent I hold in the highest regard. You will definitely become the world''s second-best Sword Cultivator. In the future, you will be my only rival in the Sword Dao." Fang Wang could tell what he was thinking just by looking at him. Xu Qiuming was a future supreme being, and his strength could only increase, not weaken, because of this variable! Upon hearing this, a spark lit up in Xu Qiuming''s eyes, and he couldn''t help asking, "Do you really think so?" "Nonsense. I''ve even encountered the seven Great Saint Clans, and I''ve slain those mighty beings at the Sky-Stepping Realm. Why would I lie to you? You can ask Xiao Zi; I''ve only ever said such things to you," Fang Wang said earnestly. "Indeed," Xiao Zi followed. It remembered Fang Wang saying the same thing to the Fang Family''s swordsmanship prodigy Fang Bai. Xu Qiuming smiled, feeling inspired, and took a deep breath, "It seems my mental state is lacking. Even if I''m not as good as you, I need to possess an invincible heart filled with absolute confidence just like you." "You will eventually be invincible. After all, we aren''t enemies. In five hundred years, anyone who becomes our enemy would be truly pitiful, wouldn''t they?" Fang Wang said with a soft chuckle. These words sent Xu Qiuming''s blood boiling. Hong Xian''er, on the other hand, didn''t understand. In her opinion, Xu Qiuming''s talent was really quite ordinary, so she could only attribute it to Fang Wang''s loyalty. Such a man had even more allure! He was much stronger than those geniuses who were arrogant simply because of their talent. Fang Wang began to explain the Celestial Sword Intent to Xu Qiuming, while Hong Xian''er stood aside, listening. Although the river was still, the river breeze continued, fluttering Fang Wang''s hair. Looking at his profile, Hong Xian''er suddenly thought of Kunlun. It seemed he truly possessed a heart full of righteousness. She could feel that the Sword Intent Fang Wang passed on was very profound; he wasn''t deceiving Xu Qiuming nor did he avoid her presence. She had heard before that Fang Wang would generously offer guidance to seekers of the way without expecting anything in return. Now that she had witnessed it, she was thoroughly convinced. The sunset gradually gave way, followed by the approaching night. The moon set and the sun rose. As the early morning sun swept across the river, Fang Wang and the two others still stood by the riverside, Xu Qiuming and Hong Xian''er immersing themselves in Fang Wang''s Celestial Sword Intent, not feeling the slightest fatigue. Xiao Zi lost interest after listening for half the night and dozed off to the side. Fang Wang withdrew the Celestial Sword Intent, and a rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth, like the roar of mighty rivers. Xu Qiuming and Hong Xian''er were jolted awake. Xu Qiuming exclaimed with emotion, "The mysteriousness of the Celestial Sword Intent is deeper than I imagined. Sword Heaven Marsh''s Celestial Sword Intent cannot compare with yours at all, perhaps because you are at a higher stage of cultivation." Fang Wang smiled and said, "My master Sword Saint''s Celestial Sword Intent is indeed quite good, at the very least his direction is remarkable. If his talent were like yours or mine, he too could have become a Saint." This time, Xu Qiuming did not think that Fang Wang was merely comforting him, as even the Solitary Life Elder had said he possessed the constitution of a Saint. Suddenly, Hong Xian''er raised her hand, and the torrential rivers came to an abrupt halt, even the sound of the wind ceased, the clouds in the sky became stationary, everything quieted down, and Xu Qiuming also felt an immense pressure, turning his head slowly as his eyeballs moved sluggishly. Everything slowed down, but Xu Qiuming''s thoughts did not. Fear was evident in his eyes. How could this be! Fang Wang, however, was unaffected. He turned his head to look at Hong Xian''er with a look of astonishment. Xiao Zi was completely immobilized, unable to move. Hong Xian''er pouted and said, "So this is the Celestial Sword Intent? It''s quite easy to learn, but to reach your level, I still need to cultivate further." Fang Wang asked curiously, "Are you skilled in the Sword Dao?" Hong Xian''er shook her head and said, "I don''t like swords, but I can learn anything. After all, a Great Emperor should be all-powerful, how could he only focus on one path?" Xu Qiuming fell silent. Fang Wang''s eyes condensed, and he directly dispelled Hong Xian''er''s Celestial Sword Intent, causing her hair to flutter, her eyes widened, looking somewhat bewildered. Xu Qiuming and Xiao Zi felt a huge relief. Xu Qiuming looked at Hong Xian''er with a complex gaze. Xiao Zi cursed, "What are you doing, trying to kill someone? I think you haven''t mastered it at all. The young master''s Celestial Sword Intent is at ease to control, but yours is hard to manage." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er didn''t get angry but instead felt it made sense. She turned to Fang Wang, blinked, and said, "Fang Wang, will you teach me Celestial Sword Intent later? I think I can incorporate the Celestial Sword Intent into my self-created cultivation technique." A self-created cultivation technique? Xu Qiuming felt even worse. Xiao Zi snorted, "What is a self-created cultivation technique? Does it compare with my young master''s Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture? That is based on the Three Great True Cultivations of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, integrated with numerous supremely strong techniques!" "What? Fang Wang, have you already achieved the Dao?" Hong Xian''er was shocked again. Xu Qiuming clenched his fists within his sleeves. Fang Wang replied with a modest smile, "Just a minor path, it''s nothing significant. If you both wish to learn, I can teach you." He would not starve his master by teaching his disciples; he would constantly strengthen his own techniques. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was not something that could be learned in a few hundred or a thousand years. "Then I want to learn!" Hong Xian''er declared unabashedly. Xu Qiuming looked at Hong Xian''er with mixed feelings. He realized that Hong Xian''er''s comprehension far surpassed his own, and her open-mindedness was greater. Hearing Fang Wang''s offer instinctively made him want to decline, but what about Hong Xian''er? She directly expressed her desire to learn. This showed Hong Xian''er had the determination to seize every opportunity! Just as Fang Wang was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and turned his head toward the opposite side of the river. On the opposite bank of the great river, a figure stood. It was a man in a black robe with grey hair, but a youthful face. He stood there, exuding a domineering presence that made one feel pressured just by glancing at him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s him, the Night Monarch," Hong Xian''er frowned. Xiao Zi couldn''t help but ask, "Is he very strong?" "Night Monarch, with the cultivation of the fifth level of the Sky-Stepping Realm, is a fellow disciple of my father Emperor. He was once my father Emperor''s formidable opponent. Although he can no longer catch up with my father Emperor, his strength is definitely great, and he is also a Sword Cultivator," said Hong Xian''er with a furrowed brow and a solemn expression. The Night Monarch on the opposite bank asked, "Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?" Fang Wang countered, "May I inquire what matter you have with me?" "Your Sword Intent is strong, I need you to come and kill me," the Night Monarch stated calmly. Fang Wang frowned. Xu Qiuming and Xiao Zi became alert as well, for the other''s words sounded more like a threat. Hong Xian''er seemed to recall something and said in a low voice, "He is nearing his end, not many years left to live. These years, he has been seeking the strongest sword talent, claiming he wants to die at the hands of a remarkable junior and pass on his Sword Dao. But he has killed many sword geniuses, and he is still not dead." The Night Monarch spoke with a cold voice, "It''s because they were too weak to kill me, so naturally they were killed by me. Could it be that the renowned Tian Dao Fang Wang lacks confidence?" Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, "Does your excellency wish to die under the sword, or under the fist?" He didn''t bother to ponder the motives of those seeking death. In his view, seeking death was the easiest thing! The Night Monarch answered, "Naturally, under the sword." Fang Wang raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword appeared in it out of thin air. A gust of wind erupted, causing Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming to instinctively turn their heads to look behind them, their eyes widening in shock. They saw a towering ghostly figure coalescing behind them. Chapter 269 - 266: The Power of Extinction_1 ``` When the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword was unleashed, the towering ghostly god stood over five hundred zhang tall upon the earth, with the vast river before it resembling a mere ditch. Both Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming were witnessing such a stance of the ghostly god for the first time and were deeply shocked. The astonishment brought by the ghostly god was not just due to its size but also the terrifying aura it emitted. Merely a glance at it made both feel as if they were facing death itself. It was not just them; the Night Monarch on the opposite shore felt the same. Looking at the stature of the ghostly god, the Night Monarch was moved, and his eyes revealed a color of excitement. "Sword Dao... it is Sword Dao... never did I imagine that such Sword Dao existed in this world..." The Night Monarch spoke with a trembling voice, his body shaking with excitement. The ghostly god might seem unrelated to Sword Dao, yet as a sword cultivator, the Night Monarch could feel the Sword Intent within the ghostly god. To be precise, this ghostly god was a manifestation of Sword Intent! The Night Monarch grinned and suddenly burst into a hearty laugh, exclaiming, "Junior, come and slay me. If I perish by your hand, all my Sword Intent shall become yours!" He then raised his right hand, with vigor surging from the center of his palm, condensing into a long sword. The sword blade was a blue-green color, with strands of Sword Qi winding from the tip down to the hilt, creating an extraordinary momentum. A surge of Sword Intent burst forth, making the morning sky display a deep blue river of stars, with countless stars adorning it, turning the heavens and earth into a scene of enchantment. Fang Wang lifted the Rainbow Sword, and the ghostly god also raised its sword. The Night Monarch''s face showed a wild grin, and laughing loudly said, "Fang Wang, remember my Sword Intent. This is the Sword Intent cultivated over four thousand years!" "This one stroke..." Before he could finish, Fang Wang suddenly struck with his sword, and the ghostly god did the same. The speed of this stroke was extremely fast, so fast that even Hong Xian''er''s eyes could hardly keep up. The Night Monarch instinctively struck back, and as he lifted up his Lifespirit Treasure sword, the great river was torn asunder, and a chilling cold burst forth from the ground, but alas, the rising cold could not match the speed of the ghostly god''s sword strike. Still, there was that terrible Sword Qi like ink across the heavens and earth, devouring everything in its path. The Night Monarch''s pupils dilated suddenly, subconsciously raising his sword to block. Boom¡ª The black Sword Qi engulfed his figure, and in the direction of the land below him, a massive ravine was cleaved, and even the majestic mountains at the horizon were split in two in an instant. Xu Qiuming instinctively widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. Such fast Sword Qi! Such terrifying destructive power! Before he could come to his senses, a thunderous roar followed, shaking the heavens and earth. It was the impact of the Sword Qi dispersing the Night Monarch''s Sword Intent. Emperor Donggong in the distant Imperial Palace opened his eyes and looked toward the sky outside the palace, muttering to himself, "Such Sword Intent, yet still untraceable by divine sense. Fang Wang, what kind of legacy do you carry within you? The legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint and the Absolute Emperor are but parts of you. I truly look forward to your future, wondering if there will be a chance to witness you at your peak." Emperor Donggong chuckled and then closed his eyes, saying, "Night Monarch, go ahead and scout the path to the Underworld for me." ... Dust flew up, and the chilling cold clung to the broken earth like flames. The Night Monarch, with his robe torn to shreds, stood amid the rubble, gasping heavily, his sword-holding hand trembling. He could no longer maintain the composure he had before. Following his gaze, the ghostly god¡ªmore towering than the mountains¡ªhovered in front of him, its ghost sword''s tip less than ten zhang away. Compared to the terrifying figure of the ghostly god, that distance meant the ghost sword could easily reach out and impale him with a mere nudge. "Three strokes... I never imagined I could only withstand three strokes..." The Night Monarch said with a bitter smile. His sword kept shattering and reforming; he had exerted all his strength but couldn''t make his Lifespirit Treasure come together again. Rumble¡ª ``` Rumbling thunderclouds suddenly gathered, a tremendous Heavenly Might descended, and the morning sunlight was quickly obscured. Across the river, Xiao Zi, Hong Xian''er, and Xu Qiuming were all staring intently at the head of the ghostly deity. Xiao Zi was excited, Hong Xian''er was shocked, and Xu Qiuming simply couldn''t understand the battle that had just taken place. Suspended behind the ghostly deity''s head were streams of black Qi that coiled like dragons around a scroll of darkness. Its shape was visible, though the engravings on the scroll were unclear. The scroll spun chaotically, and from a distance, it appeared even larger than the ghostly deity''s head, as if it were the manifestation of some Divine Skill, eerie and profound. It was the Mie Jue Divine Tome! Fang Wang had already mastered the Mie Jue Divine Tome to the Great Perfection and could display it simultaneously with other Divine Skills. He had infused the Sword Qi of the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword with the extinctive power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, which allowed him to destroy the Lifespirit Treasure of the Sky-Stepping Realm in just two strikes. Compared to when he was hunting down the seven clans, he had undergone a complete transformation. The Mie Jue Divine Tome could extinguish not only destiny and bloodlines but also Lifespirit Treasures! Having suppressed his fury for thirteen thousand years, Fang Wang already harbored a deep resentment. Now that someone had come to him seeking death, he naturally showed no mercy! Furthermore, he could feel that the Night Monarch wanted to kill him! It was a perfect opportunity to test the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome! The Mie Jue Divine Tome came with the Extinction Divine Art. Fang Wang was now invoking the mental method of the Extinction Divine Art, generating Extinction Divine Power within himself and merging it with his own Spiritual Power, imbuing his strength with the might of annihilation! This trial pleased him greatly, finding the Mie Jue Divine Tome not only comprehensive but also perfectly compatible with various supreme techniques, which made him respect the Absolute Emperor even more. "What did you say your sword was, earlier? Sorry, I interrupted you before. You can finish now, before you die, so you''ll have no regrets." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang floated in front of the ghostly deity, looking down on the Night Monarch with an indifferent expression and asked. The Night Monarch looked up at him, laughing bitterly, "Junior, you really have the manner of my younger days, truly... a damn good actor..." Fang Wang''s face remained expressionless as he once again raised the Rainbow Sword in his hand. The vast Heavenly Might continued unabated, the thunder sounding suppressed and frightful, as if the heavens and the earth were wailing for the Great Perfection''s Mie Jue Divine Tome. The ghostly deity also raised his sword, as even more mysterious black Qi burst forth from the Mie Jue Divine Tome behind his head. The Night Monarch slowly bowed his head, realizing he was not only unable to condense his Lifespirit Treasure but even his body was on the verge of collapse, with his organs continuously rupturing and his Primordial Spirit likewise in tatters. A domineering and unimaginable Mysterious Power was ravaging him. Somehow, it made him think of extinction. This power was extinguishing his very existence. The Night Monarch hung his head, his disheveled hair obscuring his face, and he murmured to himself in a low voice, "Senior Brother... I never imagined you would pass on this supreme technique to him... nor did I expect him to master it so quickly... Haha, compared to him, Senior Brother, your talent is nothing special..." Fang Wang swung his sword down, and the ghostly deity did the same. A sword stroke fell, and the colors of heaven and earth faded! A black Sword Qi descended, and the Night Monarch disappeared amidst the crumbling earth. The wild wind howled towards Hong Xian''er, Xu Qiuming, and Xiao Zi, snapping them back to their senses. "This aura... It''s like my father''s back then..." Hong Xian''er''s eyes widened in disbelief, murmuring to herself, her voice trembling. The Mie Jue Divine Tome! It had to be the Mie Jue Divine Tome! In just half a year, Fang Wang had already learned the Mie Jue Divine Tome? At that moment, she felt as bewildered as Xu Qiuming did when he first saw her use the Celestial Sword Intent, finding the world utterly absurd. Chapter 270 - 267: Fang Wangs Tribulation ``` The Ghostly Divine Sword Qi gradually dissipated, but the world was still shrouded in darkness, the rolling thunderclouds had not scattered, and the might of the heavens was still fermenting. The dust settled, and in the trench nearly a hundred zhang deep, the figure of Night Monarch was nowhere to be seen. Fang Wang floated in the air, raised his hand and beckoned, drawing a Golden Silk Storage Bag into his grasp. A wave of wind swept towards him, which he did not resist because it was the Sword Intent of Night Monarch. Night Monarch had not lied; if he died, he would bestow his Sword Intent on the one who killed him. Because of this, Fang Wang had shown mercy, not devouring his soul and even retracting some of his annihilative power to allow him a chance at reincarnation. The Ghostly Divine behind Fang Wang dissipated, but the Mie Jue Divine Tome remained. He closed his eyes, absorbing the Sword Intent of Night Monarch while circulating the mental method of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, allowing his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body to adapt to the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Xiao Zi looked at Hong Xian''er with a smug smile and said, "How about that? My master''s reputation is well-deserved, isn''t it?" Hong Xian''er snapped back to reality and exclaimed, "It''s not just well-deserved; his talent far surpasses legend." Xu Qiuming looked up at Fang Wang''s silhouette, his eyes filled with admiration. Thinking back now, encountering Fang Wang in Grand Qi was the greatest fortune of his life. "Back then, when I followed the young master into the world of the Qiu Clan, I was the sharpest weapon in the young master''s hand..." Xiao Zi began to boast about their previous battle experiences, getting more and more excited, and although Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming didn''t believe it had that kind of strength, they did believe Fang Wang did. After a full half-hour, Fang Wang ceased his cultivation practice and turned to fly towards the great river. The thunderclouds in the sky had not yet scattered, and the thunder was oppressive, but no lightning struck. "Let''s go, let''s see what lies afar," Fang Wang said with a smile as he landed, appearing as if he had not just been through a battle, much less slain a Sky-Stepping Realm Great Cultivator. Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming nodded and followed Fang Wang, walking northward along the river. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zi floated in the air and curiously asked Hong Xian''er, "Princess Seven, your father is Emperor Donggong; you must be quite familiar with the realms of cultivation, right?" Xu Qiuming had long wanted to ask what the Sky-Stepping Realm was, but he feared showing his ignorance, so he had held back. Hong Xian''er glanced at Xiao Zi and said, "From low to high, cultivation levels are Qi Cultivation, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Pill, Xuanxin, Condensation, Du Xu, Golden Body, Mahayana, Nirvana, Heaven Breaking, Divine Skills, Sky-Stepping, True Soul, Celestial Qiankun. Someone in the Sky-Stepping Realm is already considered a first-class powerhouse in the Mortal Realm, living up to four thousand years. Someone in the True Soul Realm can live at least six thousand years; with an undying true soul, their body does not perish. As for Celestial Qiankun, that is the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm, able to live for tens of thousands of years, as long-lived as the heavens and the earth." Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming was struck with a surge of shock. To reach the Sky-Stepping Realm above Mahayana, one must surpass Nirvana, Heaven Breaking, and Divine Skills? Fang Wang''s true strength is only two grand realms away from the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm? Xiao Zi wasn''t surprised; it sighed and said, "That being said, those old fellows who served the Descending Dragon Great Saint back in the day might still be alive." Hong Xian''er said calmly, "After the Descending Dragon Great Saint was suppressed by the Immortal Gods, his surviving subordinates cut off all fate and causality with him and fled to the Western Mortal Realm. They even set up a barrier, dividing the Mortal Realm in two, where only cultivators who reach the True Soul Realm are able to cross the barrier." The Western Mortal Realm! Fang Wang had previously heard about it from Emperor Donggong, but his understanding was not deep. Xiao Zi was curious and inquired further about the situation in the Western Mortal Realm. Xu Qiuming was hearing this for the first time and felt like he was only now truly grasping the vastness of the Mortal Realm. Hong Xian''er had never been to the Western Mortal Realm, but Emperor Donggong had, so naturally, she had heard about it. She shared what she knew. The overall strength of the Western Mortal Realm is greater than that of the Eastern Mortal Realm, mainly because the Eastern Mortal Realm suffered collateral damage from the Descending Dragon Great Saint. The Western Mortal Realm temporarily has no Great Saints or Emperors, but there are more cultivators at higher realms. For a long time, the beings of the Western Mortal Realm have seen the Eastern Mortal Realm as a forbidden and cursed land. Thus, almost no mighty beings from the Western Mortal Realm come to the Eastern Mortal Realm, while Great Cultivators in the True Soul Realm from the Eastern Mortal Realm need to gain the approval of the Western Mortal Realm to enter it. Hong Xian''er was clearly annoyed with the existence of the Western Mortal Realm, and as she spoke, she started cursing it. She thought that splitting the Mortal Realm in half was nothing but an attempt to escape responsibility and fear of the Immortal Gods. How unworthy of being cultivators! After they left, more cultivators arrived at the battlefield where Fang Wang fought Night Monarch, investigating the situation. ... Upon undulating mountains, the sparse woods were a backdrop to a landscape strewn with corpses, their blood painting some of the trees, adding terror to the scene. A figure stood atop the pile of bodies, his right hand holding an elderly man. It was indeed Ji Rutian! Ji Rutian, dressed in black with gold trim and donning the Demon Jiao Purple Crown, his cloak fluttering in the wind, the bloodstains on it turning into strands of blood essence drifting away. A stray lock of hair hung loosely over Ji Rutian''s forehead, sticking to his face as he lifted his eyes, his gaze icy cold. The elderly man he held aloft struggled to open one eye, his expression filled with relief, and with a pained smile, the elder said: "You... indeed... did not disappoint me... The future of the Ji Family is in your hands now..." Crack! Ji Rutian snapped the elder''s neck, extinguishing his last spark of life with his Spiritual Power. ``` His right hand released its grip, and the elder''s corpse fell down, rolling off the pile of bodies. From beginning to end, Ji Rutian''s expression remained unchanged. "You seem more composed than I had anticipated," a voice came from behind. A man in red robes hovered in mid-air, watching his silhouette. Ji Rutian turned his head to look at him and asked, "Master, have I now evaded the catastrophe brought by Emperor Donggong?" Zhu Changsheng nodded slightly and said, "Yes, you''ve evaded it. Emperor Donggong''s divine skills are indeed extraordinary, truly worthy of being one of the mightiest figures feared in the Mortal Realm. Before his fall, you cannot act in the name of the Ji Family." Ji Rutian furrowed his brows and asked, "Emperor Donggong''s fall? How long will that take? Haven''t you said that there''s no one in the Eastern Mortal Realm who can be his opponent?" When Emperor Donggong eradicated the fate of the seven clans, even at the End of the Sky, Ji Rutian felt as if he were about to die. Only those who had suffered under Emperor Donggong''s methods truly knew the terror of Emperor Donggong. Zhu Changsheng turned his head, gazing into the distance, and said softly, "No one in the Mortal Realm can be his rival, but there are those above the Mortal Realm who can." Above the Mortal Realm? Ji Rutian was moved. He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "If the Upper Realm sends down Immortal Gods, would Fang Wang encounter a catastrophe?" After surviving the tragedy of the seven clans, he had completely given up on competing with Fang Wang. If it weren''t for his early detection of something amiss and his escape, he probably would have died already. In his eyes, Fang Wang was an unreasonable existence, the favorite of the Heavenly Dao. How can a person be so talented without any limits? Fang Wang''s cultivation speed was acclaimed as the best in the world, and his actual combat power was even more inconceivable. The Immortal Gods are wary of the Mortal Realm; they should take notice of Fang Wang, right? In the past, Ji Rutian considered himself extraordinary. The stronger Fang Wang became, the more excited Ji Rutian felt. But now, he could no longer muster that excitement. The feeling of being unable to catch up no matter how hard he tried left him powerless. He was born on the same day as Fang Wang; because of this, he knew better than anyone how incredible Fang Wang''s achievements were. "Perhaps. I used to think that he would certainly attract the attention of the Upper Realm, but now it seems not necessarily. I can no longer deduce his actions; it''s as if he doesn''t exist at all, yet his legend continues to be forged," Zhu Changsheng spoke in a calm tone, making it impossible to gauge his inner thoughts. Ji Rutian''s brows furrowed even more deeply. "Stop thinking about him. An existence like his isn''t something you should worry about. He is the ordeal for all the mightiest figures in this Mortal Realm. Next, come with me to meet an old friend. I heard he has cultivated a disciple about your age who has developed his Poison Body. I want to see whether his disciple is more formidable or mine is," Zhu Changsheng looked back at Ji Rutian and spoke dismissively. Ji Rutian also laughed and said, "A peer? Apart from Fang Wang, I really haven''t taken anyone else seriously." A fighting spirit flashed in his eyes. Having endured too many blows over the years and now having personally buried his own clansmen, he needed to vent his emotions. "Let''s go." Zhu Changsheng flew toward the horizon; Ji Rutian immediately followed. After traveling some distance, Ji Rutian couldn''t help but look back at the mountainside littered with the corpses of his kin, a melancholic look in his eyes. ... Human Emperor Continent, like most continents in the Mortal Realm, had the sun and the moon, the cycle of seasons. Fang Wang traveled on foot through Grand Yu Divine Dynasty with the company of Xiao Zi, Hong Xian''er, and Xu Qiuming. Before they knew it, two years had passed. Over these two years, Fang Wang hadn''t been focused on cultivation, but through autonomous cultivation of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, he smoothly broke through to the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm, aided by the abundant Spiritual Energy of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. His fame had also spread throughout the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. His previous reputation was built on pursuing the seven Saint Clans, and now the cultivators in the Grand Yu Cultivation World had genuinely felt his strength. Ever since the news of Night Monarch dying by his hand spread, challengers visited him daily. Fang Wang, much like his earlier days in Sword Heaven Marsh, defeated them in sparring rather than killing them, after all, not everyone was as reckless as Night Monarch. His demeanor also endeared him to the people of Grand Yu, causing his once bloodthirsty image to transform into that of a profoundly enlightened individual. On ordinary days, Fang Wang would enjoy the scenery while also instructing Xu Qiuming and Hong Xian''er in the cultivation of Celestial Sword Intent. Every day was fulfilling, and his Dao heart had completely recovered. One day, they arrived at the halfway point of a green mountain, with a winding stream flowing down the slope. A stone bridge spanned the stream, where small fish and crabs swam. Flourishing plants and trees adorned both sides, a vibrant greenery filling the view. Fang Wang stopped on the bridge, a smile appearing on his face as he watched the creatures in the stream. This scenery gave him the sensation of returning to his rural hometown from a previous life. Hong Xian''er, not noticing his halt, nearly bumped into him¡ªbut her outstanding cultivation allowed her to react swiftly. Xu Qiuming was ten paces behind, using his fingers as a sword, practicing his technique, while Xiao Zi frolicked among the clouds, looking majestic and vigorous. "Why have you stopped? Is no one challenging you?" Hong Xian''er asked with a puzzled look on her face. Fang Wang replied, "I would like to stop here for a while." His gaze fixed on the stream; he had the ability to peer into the Underworld. At this moment, beside this stream in the Underworld, a silhouette was seen meditating, its reflection shimmering on the surface of the water. Chapter 271 - 268: Tai You, the So-Called Calamity ``` As his cultivation grew stronger and his age increased, Fang Wang became increasingly aware of the influence of the Hongxuan Emperor''s fate. Over the years, he encountered more and more chances, and although it was related to his fame, fate also influenced destiny in subtle ways. The Sword Intent of the Night Monarch had doubled Fang Wang''s own Sword Intent¡ªafter all, the Night Monarch was a Great Cultivator of the Sky-Stepping Realm, and even in his twilight years, his Sword Intent remained vast and powerful. Fang Wang stood on the bridge, staring at the scenery of the Underworld, lost in thought. His gaze gradually shifted upward, to watch the shadow of an old woman meditating by the stream in the Underworld. She was dressed in a wide and tattered grey robe. Two bamboo sticks held her white hair up behind her head. Her back was hunched, and she appeared aged and decrepit. Fang Wang could not gauge her strength, for the realms of Yin and Yang separated them¡ªhe could peer into the Underworld, but he remained in the Mortal Realm. Hong Xian''er found his behavior strange but didn''t think much of it. She walked off the wooden bridge toward the stream. Fang Wang''s expression changed when he saw Hong Xian''er walking toward the position of the old woman. He subconsciously wanted to warn her, but he thought it would be too odd to do so directly since the realms of Yin and Yang were separated. As Hong Xian''er drew closer to the old woman, Fang Wang had no choice but to speak up, "Hong Xian''er." Hong Xian''er stopped in her tracks, turned to look at him, her face filled with confusion. The mountain breeze blew, fluttering her dress and the locks of hair by her ears. She was so beautiful, merging with the world around her into a single picture. But in Fang Wang''s eyes, she was at risk of being devoured by this world any moment, which made her seem less beautiful. "What is it?" Hong Xian''er asked, her cheeks puffing up with annoyance. She had told Fang Wang time and time again to call her Xian''er instead of Miss Hong, Seventh Princess, or Hong Xian''er; other names felt too distant. Despite this, Fang Wang still insisted on irritating her. Fang Wang pointed across the stream with a smile and said, "You look even more beautiful from this angle. Stand here." At his words, Hong Xian''er blushed and exclaimed in wonder, "I didn''t expect such sweet talk from someone with a wooden head like you?" While her words were ironic, she faithfully leaped to the opposite side of the stream. Fang Wang shook his head with a smile, "Back in the day in Southern Hills City, I was nicknamed Fang Xunhuan. How could I be wooden-headed" Hong Xian''er glowered and huffed, "As I thought, no good comes from men!" Fang Wang couldn''t help but laugh. He found it amusing how women from any world seemed to love saying that. "Hey, Fang Wang, when are you going to spar with me?" Hong Xian''er asked while still meditating. Over the last two years, many had come to challenge Fang Wang, making her itch for a fight. She was competitive by nature, otherwise, she wouldn''t have achieved her current level. Fang Wang replied, "Once you have integrated the Celestial Sword Intent with your Dao, then we can spar." His gaze returned to the old woman across the stream in the Underworld. Coincidentally, Hong Xian''er''s position was directly facing the old woman. The old woman was now looking directly at him. Her aged face, like tree bark, opened her murky eyes and stared intently at him. Even battle-hardened Fang Wang felt a chill in his heart from her gaze. Fortunately, being separated by Yin and Yang, Fang Wang remained calm. He didn''t believe she could directly cross the barrier between realms to trouble him¡ªa feat even the Ghost Emperor couldn''t achieve. When Hong Xian''er saw Fang Wang''s gaze shift away, she pursed her lips and continued to ponder the Celestial Sword Intent. Fang Wang fearlessly locked eyes with the Underworld''s old woman. Suddenly, the old woman opened her mouth. Though no sound could carry to the Mortal Realm, Fang Wang could read her lips. "Do you wish to intervene with destiny" Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and responded with his own mouth shape, "Whose destiny, and what kind of destiny?" The old woman raised her right hand, tremblingly pointing across the stream. Her gaze never strayed from Hong Xian''er as she said, "Her destiny. She should not have Emperor''s destiny. She should die. If she can contribute to this Great Saint before death, it would not be in vain." Great Saint? Fang Wang moved his mouth again, "May I ask, which Great Saint are you?" He was starting to understand¡ªthe old woman was targeting Hong Xian''er. He remembered Zhou Xue''s words, that Hong Xian''er would almost reach the Great Emperor Realm in over a hundred years, yet, after one battle, she would vanish into ashes. He had thought that Hong Xian''er had pushed herself to the limit of her talents by draining her vitality. Now, it seemed there might be other forces at work. Such as this mysterious Great Saint. The old woman stared at Fang Wang and uttered two words, "Tai You." Tai You? Fang Wang had never heard this name before. He followed up, "Senior, how can she be spared?" Tai You slowly stood up, and Fang Wang watched as Hong Xian''er''s Primordial Spirit did the same, raising her hand towards the lake and mobilizing the Celestial Sword Intent. She seemed to be cultivating, but to Fang Wang, she appeared like a puppet on strings controlled by Tai You¡ªthis scene was unsettling. Tai You''s right hand made a slight gesture, and Hong Xian''er mimicked the motion. Through it all, Tai You''s gaze remained fixed on Fang Wang, as if threatening him. Fang Wang''s brow furrowed, a cold light flashing in his eyes. He had promised Emperor Donggong to protect Hong Xian''er. How could he break his promise Then Tai You''s mouth moved again, "You cannot save her. Someone intends to bestow half of the Emperor''s fate upon her, which will bring her calamity. The process has already begun; you cannot stop it. It''s better for her to be of use to this Great Saint rather than dying to fate. Should this Great Saint be resurrected one day, I may grant you an opportunity." Seeing this, Fang Wang disappeared on the spot and appeared before Hong Xian''er. He patted Hong Xian''er''s head lightly, and her Primordial Spirit returned to her body. She looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Fang Wang asked, "Did you feel any discomfort just now?" ``` Hong Xian''er frowned and said, "No, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been acting strange since just now." Not far away, Xu Qiuming appeared uneasy. If he wasn''t hallucinating, just now Fang Wang seemed to have been speaking to an empty space, as if he was saying something. Xiao Zi was still in the sky, unaware of what was happening on the ground. Fang Wang calmly said, "It''s nothing, I just saw a Great Saint. She said you have a predestined fate, and someone wants to pass on half of a Great Emperor''s mandate to you, which instead will bring you a catastrophe." In the Underworld, Tai You couldn''t help but frown, not expecting Fang Wang to directly convey her message. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er''s face drastically changed. Xu Qiuming was also scared. A Great Saint? He wouldn''t question Fang Wang''s words and immediately began to look around vigilantly. The havoc the Thousand Eyes Great Saint brought upon the Descending Dragon Continent had left him with a poor impression of Great Saints, making him wary of them. Hong Xian''er was initially skeptical upon hearing the first half of Fang Wang''s statement, but upon hearing the latter half, her heart surged with shock. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Half of a Great Emperor''s mandate! Her father had mentioned such a thing to her! Hong Xian''er nervously asked, "Where is this Great Saint?" Fang Wang replied, "In the Underworld, right in front of you, where you were about to sit just now." As he spoke, Fang Wang raised his hand and pointed in Tai You''s direction. Under the broad daylight, Hong Xian''er and Xu Qiuming looked across the stream, where there was nothing but a meadow. There was no sign of a Great Saint, not even an insect could be seen. Both felt an eerie chill creeping up from their feet, rushing straight to the crown of their heads. The most terrifying thing is the unknown, especially when the unknown is a Great Saint! Hong Xian''er, subconsciously standing up, moved closer to Fang Wang, her gaze fixed intently across the stream. At that moment, Tai You also stood up. She looked at Fang Wang and said, "Junior, you won''t be able to protect her, be careful not to die by her hand." After speaking, Tai You turned around, walked into the depths of the forest, and soon vanished without a trace, as if she had never been there. "Fang Wang, what should I do?" Hong Xian''er bit her lip and asked in a low voice. She was almost clinging to Fang Wang''s chest. Fang Wang didn''t hug her as expected but instead looked in the direction where Tai You had left, saying, "You only have a little over a hundred years. I''ll pass on a cultivation technique to you. If you can master it, you might break free from fate." He surmised that the so-called half of a Great Emperor''s mandate came from Emperor Donggong, who, before falling, gave his own fate and cultivation to Hong Xian''er, thinking it would help her. Little did he know that Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm and Great Saints from the Underworld could track fate and thus scheme against Hong Xian''er. If that were the case, as long as Hong Xian''er mastered the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, she could avoid these predictions and schemes involving fate. Mastering the Formless Zhou Tian Technique in a hundred years seemed virtually impossible to Fang Wang, but when he thought about how Hong Xian''er had grasped the Celestial Sword Intent overnight, he felt there was hope. Although it took Fang Wang nine thousand eight hundred years to cultivate the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, in reality, it was just a moment in time. Even if Hong Xian''er couldn''t master the Formless Zhou Tian Technique within a hundred years, Fang Wang believed that he might be able to help her deal with those destined enemies after a hundred years, as long as she wasn''t in a hopeless situation. There would be no need to step half a foot into the Great Emperor Realm. "Then I must learn it!" Hong Xian''er immediately responded. She didn''t ask what the technique was; she trusted that Fang Wang wouldn''t harm her. This trust came not only from the two years they spent together but also because she believed in her father''s arrangements. Fang Wang turned around, leaving behind a statement, "Let''s go. Find a place to cultivate, to avoid those challengers. We''ll start a closed-door cultivation." "Why not go back to the Imperial Palace to cultivate?" Hong Xian''er asked with surprise. "The calamity of your father is not something you and I can intervene. Why do you think your father wanted you to follow me?" Fang Wang''s words left Hong Xian''er silent, hastening to keep up with his pace. Xu Qiuming quickened his steps to catch up. Fang Wang decided, after imparting the Formless Zhou Tian Technique to Hong Xian''er, to begin his attempt to break through to the Heaven-Breaking Realm. Having encountered another Great Saint, who knows what he would face next; he needed to become stronger as quickly as possible, and not wallow in his current strength. Indeed, he was powerful now, but not yet powerful enough to be fearless against any entity. Xiao Zi quickly flew down and landed on Fang Wang''s shoulder, whispering, "Master, was there something on the ground just now? I heard someone speaking to me." As he moved forward, Fang Wang asked, "What did she say to you?" "She said that my tribulation is near, which made me so angry I wanted to curse her, but I didn''t know where she was," Xiao Zi said in frustration. Another tribulation? Fang Wang''s eyes turned cold, thinking that it was not fate but certain entities scheming against him when his companions kept encountering tribulations. Being someone who had mastered the Formless Zhou Tian Technique and couldn''t be traced by divination or captured with divine sense, the only option left was to scheme against the people around him, to trap him. Speaking of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, logically, Tai You shouldn''t have been able to track him with divine sense. So, did she see him with her eyes a moment ago? What kind of eyes could see across the boundaries of life and death? The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong? Chapter 272 - 269: Xu Chonggua, Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword Great Perfection ``` "What kind of remarkable technique is this, so difficult to practice? Compared to it, the Celestial Sword Intent is nothing more than a child''s babble..." Above the sea of clouds, mountain peaks emerged, one after another, and on the top of one of these mountains stood Hong Xian''er in a yellow dress, by Fang Wang''s side, wailing incessantly. She even held her face with both hands in an exaggerated posture. Fang Wang was sitting in meditation at the edge of a cliff, his black hair floating slightly, eyes closed, listening to Hong Xian''er''s complaints. "A whole ten years, a full decade, do you have any idea how I''ve endured these years? You''ve already broken through to the Heaven-Breaking Realm, while I haven''t even entered the path; is there something wrong with this cultivation technique?" Hong Xian''er squatted next to Fang Wang, speaking in a dejected tone. From childhood, she had been a prodigy, bathed in the glow of adoration, able to easily master any cultivation technique, but these ten years posed a wall she could not climb. Really, no matter how she practiced, it just didn''t work! She clearly had the mental method, had the experience taught by Fang Wang, and yet, it didn''t work. She began to doubt herself; perhaps she was not a true genius? This thought had been plaguing her heart for years, impossible to dispel. Without opening his eyes, Fang Wang said, "If you can''t learn it, when your calamity descends in over a hundred years, then you will have no escape from disaster." Although he was prepared to save Hong Xian''er, he still wanted to push her. After all, she was the most talented cultivator in the past hundred thousand years. "But it''s really hard!" pouted Hong Xian''er, feeling very aggrieved. At that moment, Xiao Zi poked her Dragon Head out from among the sea of clouds, imposing as a mountaintop, colossal and majestic. Her whiskers fluttered, and her dragon eyes, full of life, stared intently at Hong Xian''er, saying, "If one cannot break through their own limits, what kind of genius are they? They are nothing but waste living off the conditions bestowed by their parents!" Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er grew furious and cursed, "You stinking dragon, just you wait, I will definitely learn it!" With that, she turned and walked aside, continuing to cultivate the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. Meanwhile, Fang Wang continued to consolidate his cultivation. Last year, he had broken through to the first layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm and had smoothly advanced by leveraging the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture without needing to overcome tribulation. The Heaven-Breaking Realm did not make him complacent; after all, his adversaries had already appeared in the Divine Passage Realm and the Sky-Stepping Realm, and he had even heard from Hong Xian''er of the existence of the True Soul Realm. Although Hong Xian''er had said the dragons of the True Soul Realm were elusive, appearing only occasionally and were old undying monsters, past experiences told him that as soon as he heard the name of a realm, it would not be long before he encountered it. The matters concerning the Seven Clans were settled, and next, Fang Wang only wanted to focus on cultivation in peace. The spiritual energy of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty far exceeded that of the Descending Dragon Continent, making it an excellent place for cultivation. He could contact Zhou Xue, who had already dispatched Fang Family disciples to assist with the affairs of Kunlun, so it was fine even if he did not return. With Xiao Zi and Hong Xian''er as his companions in cultivation, life was far from dull. It''s worth mentioning that Xu Qiuming had left ten years ago. He had said he needed to continue searching for Sword Dao opportunities and couldn''t always rely on what Fang Wang taught; he wanted to carve out his own path. Xu Qiuming had headed west, and Fang Wang suspected he wanted to go to the Western Mortal Realm, though he did not point it out. Everyone has their own pursuits, and Fang Wang had no desire to become the guardian of everyone around him. He couldn''t do it, nor was it necessary. Everyone has their own fate; if one dies on the path of their own pursuit, then it can be considered a worthy death. Several days later. Fang Wang''s cultivation had become completely stable, and he began contemplating the fusion of Sword Dao. He planned to integrate the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword with the Celestial Sword Intent to see what kind of marvelous effect it could achieve. Once he merged the new Sword Dao, he could look for a location to create a new treasured spirit. As he entered the state of enlightenment, time quickly passed by. Each day he experienced failure, with the Heavenly Palace present, he did not need to validate; he simply had to keep trying. Three months later. Thunder clouds appeared in the sky, and Heavenly Might began to descend. Fang Wang opened his eyes to see that this celestial phenomenon was not caused by him; he had not yet succeeded. The previous phenomenon caused by the Mie Jue Divine Tome lasted for three hours, and it was unknown how long this one would last. Fang Wang never underestimated the people of the world; there were plenty of geniuses, and there were those cultivators who devoted their entire lives and suddenly understood in an instant, always someone capable of causing a celestial phenomenon. However, he was soon moved. From within the rolling thunder clouds, golden lotus petals drifted down like a golden rain, dispelling the clouds surrounding the mountain peak. "This is..." Hong Xian''er looked up at the firmament with surprise on her face. Xiao Zi swiftly slid next to Fang Wang, anxiously looking up at the sky. Fang Wang could feel that these golden lotus petals were not harmful but were instead manifestations of concentrated spiritual energy that could be absorbed. He raised his hand, caught a golden lotus petal, which instantly shattered and turned into streams of golden essence that entered his body. "Hmm?" Fang Wang was taken aback. He discovered that hidden within the golden lotus petal was a path of the Dao, a relatively basic Qi Gathering technique. Hong Xian''er caught a golden lotus petal and realized the same. She mused, "I''ve heard from my father, the emperor, that whenever someone with an extraordinary destiny is born, celestial phenomena emerge. Those who create heavenly or earth-shattering cultivation techniques or divine skills can also cause celestial phenomena. But such phenomena can be good or bad; some merely announce the birth to the people below, some cause suffering, while others use the phenomena to benefit the people. It appears that a great sage has been born." A great sage? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. He had caused several celestial phenomena himself, but he had no direct connection with the Heavenly Might, unable to utilize these phenomena to transmit teachings to the masses. ``` Everywhere I looked, golden rain was falling as far as the eye could see. Citizens in the city, farmers in the fields, and wild beasts in the deep forests were all drawn to the golden lotus petals, freezing in place upon contact. The golden rain lasted for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, while this special phenomenon of heaven and earth continued for two full hours. The fortuitous event was perhaps not on par with the Mie Jue Divine Tome, but it was undoubtedly one of the greatest blessings of our time, especially since the creator of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, the Absolute Emperor, was not a mortal of this world. After receiving the inheritance of the cultivation technique from the golden lotus petals, Fang Wang also learned the name of the one who created this fortune. Xu Chonggua! Fang Wang no longer dwelt on this and continued to forge his own Sword Dao. Hong Xian''er also felt stimulated, with geniuses emerging in this era and a Great Saint born, she too desired to make a name for herself and was not content with lagging behind. In the blink of an eye. Several months passed, and Fang Wang reached the age of two hundred and ninety-three. On this day, he finally succeeded. When he opened his eyes again, he had arrived at the Heavenly Palace. The fusion of Celestial Sword Intent with the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword transformed all beings into Sword Intent ghostly spirits, creating a ghostly divine domain of heaven and earth. This fusion endowed Fang Wang''s Swordsmanship with the profound mysteries of a Sword Array. Fang Wang had already thought of a name. Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword! He would never forget the Sword Saint, his true mentor in every sense of the word. Living in this world of cultivation, he had seen too many people: the Great Saints and Great Emperors were just powerful beings or demons in his eyes, and even the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm seemed selfish and arrogant. The only one who truly deserved to be called an immortal was the Sword Saint, bound by mortal flesh; with his non-lethal Swordsmanship, he commanded respect and left a good name both in Grand Qi and the Southern Celestial Sea. Fang Wang began to practice the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword. Unlike the comprehensiveness of the Mie Jue Divine Tome and the complexity of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword was not so difficult to cultivate. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It took Fang Wang only five hundred years to master the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword to the level of Great Perfection! The mastery took only two hundred years; it was the Great Perfection that was extremely difficult. While it took only five hundred years to practice the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword, in Fang Wang''s view, it had become one of his trump cards, and he was eager to see how it would perform. With the Sword Intent unleashed, the world would turn into a ghostly divine domain, and countless ghostly spirits would emerge. How desperate would those who face this Sword feel? Fang Wang exited the Heavenly Palace, then opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky, silently gathering the Sword Intent of the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword. Boom¡ª As expected, a celestial phenomenon arrived. Fang Wang tried to connect himself with the Heavenly Might, wishing to bring fortune to all beings, but regrettably, he could not sense the true Heavenly Dao. Hong Xian''er opened her eyes, looking at him in amazement, feeling the profoundness of Fang Wang''s Sword Intent. "You... how did you cause this celestial phenomenon?" Hong Xian''er couldn''t help asking. The sound of thunder echoed from the sea of clouds, as if the gods of thunder were roaring. Fang Wang remained calm and said, "I have just comprehended a set of Swordsmanship." "What Swordsmanship? Is it related to Celestial Sword Intent?" "Yes, I have combined Celestial Sword Intent with a Great Saint''s Swordsmanship, and this Sword is called the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword." Hong Xian''er''s beautiful eyes widened at Fang Wang''s answer. "Wait! You also possess the Swordsmanship of a Great Saint? Are you not yet three hundred years old? How did you find so many inheritances? Even if you did, how did you manage to learn them? Besides, your cultivation is not weak at all!" Hong Xian''er exclaimed anxiously. At that moment, she was utterly bewildered. She suddenly regretted coming out with Fang Wang. Comparing oneself with others could indeed be infuriating. She also finally understood why Xu Qiuming left¡ªto walk his own path, fearing the discouragement! Xiao Zi boasted, "My young master must have been a great Immortal God from the heavens in his previous life; such a being is beyond the comprehension of you mortals!" The concept of past and present lives was deeply ingrained in the hearts of all beings, as all creatures had past lives, so Xiao Zi always believed Fang Wang was the reincarnation of an Immortal God. Hong Xian''er looked complexly at Fang Wang, unsure of what to say. Gazing at the sky, Fang Wang said, "Would you like to learn? I can teach you. If you can''t learn the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, you can start with something else." Hong Xian''er, without the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, could not practice on her own. If she continued to fruitlessly probe the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, she would be wasting time. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er retorted, "That''s perfect, let''s spar and allow me to feel the power of your Swordsmanship." Fang Wang stood up and said softly, laughing, "As you wish." Suddenly stomping his foot, the entire sky darkened instantly, as if night had fallen, and towering shadows emerged from the roiling clouds surrounding the mountain peak, as if great mountains rose from the earth, creating an oppressive aura. Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi instinctively turned to look, their mouths agape in astonishment. From all directions, fearsome ghostly spirits stood up from within the sea of clouds; at a glance, it was impossible to see their end or count how many there were. They both remembered the performance of the ghostly spirits when Fang Wang slew the Lord of Night. With just one being so formidable, what terror would thousands upon thousands multiply to? Hong Xian''er, with her profound cultivation, sensitively realized that the space was changing, with an invisible force sealing off miles of the Firmament. Chapter 273 - 270: The Aptitude of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit The Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword appeared, and countless gigantic ghost gods emerged from the mist. The sword array of ghost gods formed in an extremely short period of time. Xiao Zi also felt the oppressive force of the sword array domain. Hong Xian''er leaped up and flew high into the sky. She stretched out her arms, her Spiritual Power bursting forth, her yellow clothes fluttering intensely, like a cluster of yellow flames, gradually turning golden. The vast Spiritual Power of the Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level condensed a golden-red sun behind her, within which a phoenix tumbled, spreading its wings, displaying the elegance of the divine bird. This was Fang Wang''s first time seeing Hong Xian''er in her battle stance. One must say, Hong Xian''er''s strength was indeed formidable; her momentum was nearly catching up to Qiu Shenji. Fang Wang''s mouth curved upward, as he had no intention of holding back. If they were to fight, he had to win! Fang Wang did not want to lose, even in pretense! Under the gloomy firmament, myriads of ghost gods wielding swords rose, all lifting their swords together, aiming at Hong Xian''er. ... Qi Dynasty, Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Bai, dressed in black, stood by the lake, gazing up at the thunderclouds in the sky. The Sword Heaven Marsh was still bustling today, with sword cultivators getting sword enlightenment on the lake surface, and many, like him, were also watching the firmament. "It must be Ancestor Fang..." With eyes full of admiration, Fang Bai thought to himself. Having followed Fang Wang in learning the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword from an early age, he could sense that this unusual heavenly phenomenon was related to the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword. At that moment, a figure appeared beside him, none other than Dugu Wenhun. Dugu Wenhun patted his shoulder and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at? If you''re diligent in your cultivation, sooner or later you too can cause such heavenly phenomena." Fang Bai shifted his gaze to Dugu Wenhun and said, "Senior, when did you return? Did everything go smoothly?" Dugu Wenhun shrugged and replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, there aren''t many in the Southern Celestial Sea who can trap me. Everything went well." He then looked towards the mountainous outline across the lake. Over the years, Kunlun had formed a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. At first glance, the land on the opposite side of the lake seemed to rise high above the rest. "Recently, a Sword Immortal reappeared in Grand Qi, said to have come hearing of your fame," Dugu Wenhun said with a laugh. Now over one hundred sixty years of age and with extraordinary talent, Fang Bai had become one of the pillars of the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. As for Fang Jing, after the Wind Clan was annihilated, he went roaming again, thus his name as a genius was rarely mentioned in Grand Qi. Upon hearing the name ''Sword Immortal'', Fang Bai''s brows involuntarily furrowed. Dugu Wenhun twisted his neck and laughed, "L¨¹ Xianming, the foremost talent of Emperor Sea, has also come to Grand Qi and even joined the Great Abyss Gate. When the time comes, you go challenge the Sword Immortal, and I will teach L¨¹ Xianming a lesson." Fang Bai nodded. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Senior, when will Ancestor Fang return?" Although there were messages that Fang Wang had gained the favor of Emperor Donggong, since Fang Wang had not returned, Fang Bai still felt some concern. "Who knows, but he''ll return sooner or later. You need to cultivate well, so that you can surprise him when he returns. Grand Yu Divine Dynasty under Emperor Donggong is one of the most powerful kingdoms of fate in the world and is filled with talents. His requirements for you will surely be even higher when he returns," Dugu Wenhun said meaningfully. He was curious about the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, but unfortunately, it was too far away, and he had to stay here to guard Kunlun since he had agreed to be Fang Wang''s deputy Sect Hierarch. After the calamity of the Seven Clans, Dugu Wenhun felt even more certain about Fang Wang''s future; Fang Wang had become unstoppable. He believed that there were no future calamities capable of thwarting Fang Wang. As long as he clung to Fang Wang''s coattails, it was possible for him to touch upon the word ''Immortal.'' Fang Bai listened and nodded. A look of anticipation appeared in his eyes. His Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword already had a style of its own, which was also the reason he could stand proudly in the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. He always believed that the swordsmanship taught by Ancestor Fang was the strongest. He looked up at the firmament again, feeling the vast Heavenly Might, as if he could see Ancestor Fang undergoing tribulation in the sky. What realm has Ancestor Fang reached by now? How splendid is his world? ... As the morning sun rose, slicing through the lake surface, the water sparkled. In the middle of the lake sat a tall tower, its reflection continuously swaying on the surface of the lake. On the lakeside, Hong Xian''er stood shoulder to shoulder with a middle-aged man, with Xiao Zi lying on Hong Xian''er''s shoulder, as they all gazed at the distant tower. The middle-aged man stroked his beard and exclaimed thoughtfully, "Tian Dao Fang Wang seems to be in the Nirvana Realm, right? He can still create a Lifespirit Treasure; it seems he could be the legendary genius possessing the Nine Lives Precious Spirit from ancient times." Hong Xian''er gazed at the tower, somewhat entranced. She remembered Fang Wang telling her a few days ago that he was going to find a place for Spiritual Refinement; she thought it was a joke then, but it turned out to be true. The Nine Lives Precious Spirit was, after all, the Lifespirit quality representing the highest talent in legends! The only Nine Lives Precious Spirit user Hong Xian''er knew of was the ancient Great Saint. Xiao Zi laughed proudly, "My master has already reached the Heaven-Breaking Realm and just defeated the Princess of the Divine Passage Realm Ninth Level a few days ago." Hong Xian''er rolled her eyes, wanting to throw it down. On hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Xian''er, is that true?" He was a prince of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, known to the world as Guang Mengwang, Emperor Donggong''s son, two hundred years Hong Xian''er''s senior. As the brawniest among Emperor Donggong''s descendants, Guang Mengwang had been the top talent in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty before Hong Xian''er became famous. Since then, he had devoted himself to cultivation and rarely showed himself. ``` "Hmm, he has indeed reached the Heaven-Breaking Realm. I''m no match for him at all. With his current abilities, I''m afraid he could sweep through the Sky-Stepping Realm and even challenge the old monsters of the True Soul Realm." Hong Xian''er nodded, speaking of this matter without a hint of shame. Instead, she even showed a look of admiration. She paused before continuing, "Only by facing him in person can one understand his strength, brother. Do not speak of today''s events; his talent has already shocked the world. If the matter of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit were to spread further, I''m afraid..." Guang Mengwang stroked his beard and chuckled, "Brother naturally understands this. Besides, sooner or later, he is family. How could I harm my brother-in-law?" However, his gaze towards the tall tower was very complex. He never expected that his Spirit Molding Ground would welcome such a prodigiously talented individual. At the same time, the surface of the lake churned, and Spiritual Energy from heaven and earth surged crazily towards the high tower, its momentum growing stronger and stronger. The robes of Hong Xian''er and Guang Mengwang fluttered in the breeze. Guang Mengwang suddenly said, "Although I have not been summoned by our father, I have received his letter. His doomsday is approaching, and that means the doomsday of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and the Hong family is approaching as well." Hong Xian''er remained silent. "If Father were to pass away, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty would surely be besieged by all sides. It will be very difficult to defend the realm. Xian''er, I want to entrust you with a task, can I?" Guang Mengwang turned his head to look at Hong Xian''er, his tone somber. Hong Xian''er glanced at him and asked, "What is it?" "Take my wife and children and follow Fang Wang to Kunlun," Guang Mengwang spoke to Hong Xian''er earnestly. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er''s brows furrowed tightly. Xiao Zi laughed, "Of course it can be done. Becoming a little Daoist in Kunlun in the future is also a great fortune." Guang Mengwang couldn''t help laughing. He did not find Xiao Zi impolite; on the contrary, he found her amusing. Staring intensely at Guang Mengwang, Hong Xian''er asked, "Brother, do you really believe we can''t overcome this disaster?" Guang Mengwang''s smile faded as he said, "You know Father. With his cultivation, he is nearly fathomless in Heavenly Dao. His entrusting you to Fang Wang''s care is the clearest indication he could give." "I must stay behind, and so must our other brothers. Father has erased the fate of more than ten races and sects. Once he falls, we must face similar retributions. We cannot escape. If we scatter, we will just be hunted and killed one by one. We must stick together. With Fang Wang''s protection, we have no concerns about your safety. Moreover, if we die and the Hong family is extinguished, I believe the various powers of the world will not trouble you, especially since Fang Wang has gained considerable prestige through the matter of the Seven Clans." Hearing this, Hong Xian''er couldn''t help but sigh. Boom! From the top of the tower in the center of the lake, a brilliant light burst forth, soaring upwards into the clouds. It was a golden column of light that kept expanding, with an awe-inspiring momentum. Guang Mengwang and Hong Xian''er looked over, both moved. Such a powerful aura! Behind Hong Xian''er, an illusory sun formed involuntarily, while above Guang Mengwang''s head, a gourd took shape. The siblings looked at each other''s Lifespirit Treasures, their pupils inadvertently dilating. "Is your treasured spirit also out of control?" Hong Xian''er asked in a deep voice. Taking a deep breath, Guang Mengwang replied, "Yes..." At the same time. Within every city under the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, the Lifespirit Treasures of all cultivators manifested involuntarily, trembling violently as if facing a natural enemy. Inside the Imperial Palace. Emperor Donggong opened his eyes. Around him, four spheres of light formed, each containing a distinct Lifespirit Treasure. He furrowed his brows, calculated with his fingers, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. "I can''t discern... that direction... Xian''er is there, and so is he!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emperor Donggong murmured to himself, his tone unable to conceal his astonishment. Ever since meeting Fang Wang, it was not the first time that Fang Wang''s performance had shocked him. This time was even more outrageous¡ªFang Wang was actually shaping a treasured spirit powerful enough to make the world''s treasures tremble. Emperor Donggong''s mind raced, and he immediately raised both hands, casting a spell, his hands continuously forming various incantations. With a boom! His Spiritual Power erupted, sweeping across the Imperial Palace and striking towards the entire Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. "Fang Wang, since I have chosen to bet on you, I''ll go all in. I will deceive heaven and earth for you. Let''s see if you can surpass the ancient luminaries..." Emperor Donggong spoke to himself. Toward the end, he chuckled self-deprecatingly, "The wheel of fortune turns; heaven and earth lend their power. There was a time when my fate was at its peak, the great talents of ancient and modern times all assisted me, and now I find myself aiding a junior in the same way." From self-mockery to hearty laughter, then to anticipation, the expression on Emperor Donggong''s face changed rapidly. Elsewhere. Inside the high tower, Fang Wang sat cross-legged on the ice bed, surrounded by Heavenly Dao''s supreme solar flames, which surged towards the sphere above his head, forming a massive fireball. Fang Wang''s eyes were closed, his consciousness not within the Treasured Spirit Space, but inside the Heavenly Palace. At this moment, Fang Wang stood inside the Heavenly Palace hall, with a luminous and mysterious figure standing ten paces in front of him. Fang Wang frowned tightly. This time, as he was shaping his treasured spirit, he initially had his own plans, but he hadn''t expected the Heavenly Palace to forcefully shatter his treasured spirit, just as it did with the Heavenly Palace Halberd before. He looked ahead, confused. Why does this figure look somewhat like himself? ``` Chapter 274 - 271: True God of the Heavenly Palace, The Power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd The Heavenly Palace was silent as Fang Wang confronted the mysterious figure radiating strong light. Fang Wang discovered that he temporarily couldn''t leave the Heavenly Palace, nor could he ascertain the situation with Spiritual Refinement. It seemed that to leave, he first had to understand the figure in front of him. Fang Wang took a step forward, and almost simultaneously, the mysterious figure also took a step, mimicking his action with exactly the same speed. Fang Wang''s right foot involuntarily stopped mid-air, and the other did the same. This made Fang Wang frown. Could the other party be a manifestation of his mirror image? Whilst Fang Wang was puzzled, the strong light from the mysterious figure suddenly burst apart, sending a violent surge of air toward Fang Wang. Boom! Fang Wang was forced to slide backward, shaking the entire Heavenly Palace violently. He squinted his eyes, and upon closer examination after the strong light dispersed, he saw the mysterious figure''s true face. It was exactly like his own, except for the fact that it was clad in dark golden chainmail, with a shoulder guard like a dragon''s head and a belt like python scales. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bracers and boots twinkled with extraordinary divine light, and the helmet''s dragon horns emitted two golden flames resembling fluttering phoenix wings. The armored Fang Wang raised his right hand, and surprisingly, a Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized in it. Fang Wang, robed in white, resembled a mortal ascetic who had attained the Dao, while this mysterious Fang Wang appeared like a War God from The Upper Realm, exuding an aura that commanded respect from all. The mysterious Fang Wang slowly raised his chin, showing a defiant smile, looking down on Fang Wang, and said, "You have cultivated too many supreme arts, neglecting your own strength. To create your ninth Lifespirit Treasure and break free from your own shackles, you must first defeat me." Clang! He fiercely planted the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the ground, waves of visible shock rapidly expanded, causing an instant change in the environment within the Heavenly Palace. In the blink of an eye, they found themselves upon a vast and boundless land. The Firmament was so blue, and the distant mountains rose and fell unevenly, with the grass and flowers at Fang Wang''s feet swaying gently in the wind. Fang Wang looked at the mysterious Fang Wang, fearless, and softly asked, "Then please enlighten me. However, how should I address you?" The mysterious Fang Wang raised his halberd, pointed it at Fang Wang, tilted his head with a smile, and said, "I''m also called Fang Wang, or you can call me the True God of the Heavenly Palace." The True God of the Heavenly Palace? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, but before he could contemplate further, the True God of the Heavenly Palace suddenly stepped forward, and with that single step, a thousand miles of land shattered. Almost instantaneously, Fang Wang instinctively flew backwards, only to see the tip of the True God of the Heavenly Palace''s halberd mere centimeters from his face. As he flew backwards, Fang Wang''s right hand conjured up a Heavenly Palace Halberd, and Divine Nurturing Sword Qi burst forth from his eyes. The True God of the Heavenly Palace turned his head to dodge the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi. Everything happened too quickly. In just a brief two breaths, the two traversed thousands of miles. Dust and stones flew up as they passed, reaching the sky. Fang Wang gripped his Heavenly Palace Halberd and swung it down furiously. When the halberds collided, the resulting shockwaves pulverized the surrounding mountains. Their gazes locked, eyes turning sharp and fierce. Heart of the Heavenly Dao! Almost simultaneously, both their auras erupted. Fang Wang''s Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Saint Body ignited, ripping his white robe and revealing his robust physique. The thirty-six Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints on his upper body appeared, with Yang Energy flames spilling out from them, wrapping his entire being in blazing flames, his aura losing nothing to that of the armored True God of the Heavenly Palace. With a focused look in his eyes, Fang Wang let the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi merge into his body and charged towards the True God of the Heavenly Palace. The True God of the Heavenly Palace did the same, and the two collided rapidly, alternating positions and halberd shadows. The halberd glowed, and from a distance, the sky seemed to explode continually. Their presence made the earth tremble and mountains collapse. As Fang Wang''s consciousness battled within the Heavenly Palace, his aura began to emanate, causing the tower where he was undertaking Spiritual Refinement to tremble. Guang Mengwang, Hong Xian''er, and Xiao Zi stood by the lake, looking up at the golden column of light above the tower. The golden light shone on their faces, casting a play of light and shadows. Inside the golden column of light, dragons rose one after another, merging into the sea of clouds and disappearing without end. The howling wind startled the mountains and forests around the great lake, prompting Guang Mengwang''s cultivators to fly out from their caves and gather around the lake. "What''s going on? Such a terrifying pressure!" "That''s the Spirit Sculpting Tower. Could someone be undergoing Spiritual Refinement?" "With such an impressive display, could it be that another unprecedented talent has been born?" "The prince is also here, so it should be fine. It''s probably a prodigy fostered by the prince." "Tch, the prodigies emerging in the world today are one more exaggerated than the next. With such a display, what grade of Lifespirit Treasure do you think this person will create?" The cultivators discussed this above the lake, with a few Great Cultivators flying toward Guang Mengwang to inquire about the situation. Guang Mengwang simply stated that someone was undergoing Spiritual Refinement and did not disclose their identity. As Fang Wang''s aura grew more and more exaggerated, Guang Mengwang couldn''t contain himself and began ordering his subordinates to form arrays to isolate his villa. The wind blew through his hair as he stared intently at the golden column of light atop the Spirit Sculpting Tower, filled with anticipation. He began to admire Emperor Donggong. If such a genius were to die under the oppression of the seven clans, it would indeed be a loss to the mortal world. Now, Fang Wang was alive and revealing even greater talents, making Guang Mengwang confident in him. Perhaps their Hong Family could truly rely on Fang Wang to get through this calamity! Hong Xian''er, however, hadn''t thought that far ahead. She watched the golden column of light while pondering her own Dao. She was competitive by nature, so seeing Fang Wang becoming stronger didn''t discourage her, but rather, bolstered her fighting spirit. She didn''t want to lose to anyone, even Fang Wang, whose prospects seemed out of reach for now! ... Boom! Boom! Boom! ``` The sound of thunder continuously resounded as Fang Wang, bare-chested, wielded the Heavenly Palace Halberd with the Mie Jue Divine Tome floating behind his head, his body ablaze with golden flames. As he swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd, a cold gleam shot from his eyes, tracing two curved lines of light. The True God of the Heavenly Palace likewise brandished the Heavenly Palace Halberd, but he did not deploy the Mie Jue Divine Tome. From beginning to end, he relied only on the Heavenly Palace Halberd and his physical strength. Fang Wang realized the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his opponent''s hands was more powerful than his own. After half an hour of combat, neither could gain the upper hand, regardless of the Divine Skills Fang Wang unleashed, the True God of the Heavenly Palace was either fast enough to dodge or could counter with his formidable physical strength and the divine power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Fang Wang suddenly became aware that he had been neglecting his study of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. He had always known the Heavenly Palace Halberd was his strongest Lifespirit Treasure, containing unimaginable power, yet he was so immersed in various peerless techniques that he had overlooked focusing on the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Could the appearance of the True God of the Heavenly Palace be a reminder of this? Fang Wang thrust his halberd forward, and nine Black Dragons appeared out of thin air, ferociously attacking the True God of the Heavenly Palace. The True God of the Heavenly Palace bent at the waist and swung his halberd, a terrifying surge of energy sweeping across the firmament like an ocean wave, forcefully scattering the nine Black Dragons. Fang Wang held the halberd with one hand in front of him, using his Spiritual Power to resist. The golden flames trailing behind him stretched a hundred zhang, making Fang Wang appear as if he were cloaked in an imposing golden cape. The True God of the Heavenly Palace once again approached Fang Wang. His strikes with the Heavenly Palace Halberd were no longer chaotic but became orderly, one move flowing into the next, increasingly rapid and powerful. As Fang Wang countered each move, he was shocked to feel his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body''s blood and Qi shuddering. Since achieving the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, it was the first time Fang Wang had felt such a sensation. The power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd was injuring his physique! Though the impact was minor, such power made Fang Wang even more interested in the Heavenly Palace Halberd. "If this is all you''ve got, you''re going to die. Don''t think just because it''s only your consciousness inside the Heavenly Palace that as long as I extinguish you, I can replace your will and become a brand new you!" The True God of the Heavenly Palace sneered with a ferocious smile, another sweep of his halberd slicing through ten thousand li of the heavens, unstoppable. Fang Wang unleashed Jiuyou Zizaishu, directly moving through the force of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, as he stabbed toward the True God''s halberd. This was his first time using Jiuyou Zizaishu. The True God of the Heavenly Palace, taken aback, was struck by Fang Wang and sent tumbling away. Fang Wang pursued, continuing the attack. This battle was longer than he had imagined. Day after day passed. Even with the upper hand, Fang Wang could not kill the True God of the Heavenly Palace in one strike. The True God of the Heavenly Palace was the same. Both revealed completely different physiques, Fang Wang with powerful blood and Qi, while the True God of the Heavenly Palace possessed endless Spiritual Power. In the blink of an eye. A month passed. They were still engaged in fierce battle, the area having turned into a desolate wasteland of chaos, the world around them dim, their figures relentlessly shimmering, darting ceaselessly. Up to this point, Fang Wang had come to rely solely on his physical strength for combat. Having used his other Lifespirit Treasures to no avail against the True God of the Heavenly Palace, and with his Spiritual Power drained, he had no choice but to engage in a grueling battle with the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Fang Wang was not impatient; instead, his heart fell into a state of lucid emptiness. The True God of the Heavenly Palace, rapidly swinging his halberd, seemed to sense Fang Wang''s inner peace, his lips curving into a slight smile. The True God of the Heavenly Palace kept quiet, focusing on the fight. Time continued to rush by. Month after month passed. The altitude of Fang Wang and the True God of the Heavenly Palace''s battle steadily declined. After an unknown period, they lost the ability to fly, confined to ground combat on the shattered earth. Their speed in swinging the halberds remained unaffected, fierce and rapid, too fast for ordinary eyes to follow. Clang! Their halberds clashed once more, and this time, both came to a halt. Fang Wang looked at the True God of the Heavenly Palace and slowly asked, "If I were to stop, would this battle also cease?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace sneered, "You know the peculiar nature of the Heavenly Palace. No matter how long passes here, it''s but a moment outside. Do you want to stop?" Fang Wang did not respond; instead, he swung his halberd once more, demonstrating his resolve through action. The great battle continued! Fang Wang closed his eyes, feeling the Heavenly Palace Halberd intently, fighting on instinct. The True God of the Heavenly Palace didn''t disturb him with words, engaging him silently. As time kept slipping by, Fang Wang gradually entered a state of self-forgetfulness. One year! Five years! Ten years! A hundred years! Suddenly, Fang Wang felt as if he had stepped into the void, stumbling slightly, then opened his eyes to find himself back inside the Heavenly Palace, his body free from exhaustion and his Spiritual Power fully restored. He looked ahead, and the True God of the Heavenly Palace was watching him, the Heavenly Palace Halberd by his side, a wisp of strange white vapor swirling around the weapon. Fang Wang similarly placed his Heavenly Palace Halberd on the ground and asked the True God of the Heavenly Palace, "Who are you, exactly? And what is the origin of the Heavenly Palace?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace lifted his chin, regaining his haughty demeanor. He looked down at Fang Wang with a smile and said, "I am you." ``` Chapter 275 - 272: The Ninth Lifespirit Treasure Successfully Shaped "What does that mean? Are you a manifestation of my inner self, or are you another consciousness of mine?" Fang Wang asked in surprise. He thought about his descent into this life. After all, he had retained the memories of his previous life. He had no knowledge of the process from his past life to this one, unable to discern whether he had been reincarnated or had taken over the body of an infant. The True God of the Heavenly Palace suddenly threw back his head and burst into uproarious laughter. At the end of his laughter, he even released his right hand that had been grasping the Heavenly Palace Halberd and held his belly with both hands. Seeing him laugh so maniacally, Fang Wang was quite speechless. After laughing for a while, the True God of the Heavenly Palace finally raised a hand, pointed at Fang Wang, and said, "Do you still think you''ve traveled through time? That I am the consciousness of the original owner of this body?" He was almost in tears, and his words took Fang Wang by surprise. "Can you feel my inner thoughts?" Fang Wang asked with a frown. The True God of the Heavenly Palace straightened up, laughing as he said, "Alright, stop overthinking it. I am you, not some fleshly body''s original owner, nor some soul from a past life. I am merely the true self reflected by the Heavenly Palace. Your nature has always been like this; it''s only because you''ve stayed in the Heavenly Palace for so long that your true nature has been worn away." Hearing this, Fang Wang fell into deep thought. Upon reflection, it indeed seemed to be the case. Nowadays, people around him called him gentle, yet the original him was not like that at all. He could be wild, he loved to laugh, and he was carefree and unrestrained. "Have you figured it out?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace asked with a smile. Fang Wang looked up at him and asked, "Do you mean that I''ve been focusing too much on pursuing supreme skills and neglecting myself?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace stared at him and said, "Don''t you think you''ve mastered too many supreme skills already? Why bother exhausting your mind over them?" Fang Wang asked, "With just the Heavenly Palace Halberd, could I actually be unrivaled in the world?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Exactly, have you forgotten? When you were born, it caused a vision between heaven and earth. That torrential rain lasted for a full seven days and nights, longer than any phenomena you''ve ever encountered. Zhou Xue, although a reborn individual with knowledge of The Upper Realm, had not witnessed the visions at your birth. She underestimated your true potential." The True God of the Heavenly Palace spoke seriously, and his words made Fang Wang doubtful. Could it be that he was naturally a prodigy? Unable to help himself, Fang Wang asked, "Then do you know the origins of the Heavenly Palace?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain: the Heavenly Palace belongs to you. There are no marks of anyone else here." Fang Wang was silent for a moment, then pressed on, "Do you remember what the Hongxuan Emperor said before? I''ve seen him eight times, and I''ve failed every time. If he wasn''t spouting nonsense, does it mean my past lives or perhaps parallel timelines?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace countered, "Regardless of its truth, what does it have to do with you?" "If the Heavenly Palace belongs to me, then it means that I''ve failed eight times while possessing it. Doesn''t this indicate that the power of the Heavenly Palace is not enough to see me through?" "That only shows they haven''t researched the power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd to its utmost. In this world, the Lifespirit Treasure is the most relied upon power for a Cultivator. Those who pursue other supreme skills, Divine Skills, and Magical Artifacts, do so only because they''ve reached the limits of their talents!" The True God of the Heavenly Palace said in annoyance. Seeing him angry, Fang Wang, on the contrary, calmed down. Only to hear Fang Wang muttering to himself, "The path I''m walking now is not wrong. After all, no matter how long I stay in the Heavenly Palace, it''s just a moment in reality. Perhaps the previous eight failures were because I couldn''t bear the tedium of cultivating inside the Heavenly Palace, just as you''ve said, relying solely on the power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd." The True God of the Heavenly Palace glared at him but said nothing. Fang Wang stared back at him and said, "This is the real test, right?" The True God of the Heavenly Palace didn''t answer. Fang Wang stepped forward and as he walked, he said, "I will research the power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd in the future, but I won''t stop what I''m doing now. I believe that by absorbing all the Cultivation Techniques and Divine Skills, I can create a true Immortal Law. The Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm pride themselves as such, but if they really were omnipotent, they would have wiped out the Mortal Realm long ago. They are merely stronger Cultivators. Indeed, the Heavenly Palace Halberd has given me great power, but in my eyes, the Heavenly Palace is guiding me towards becoming an Immortal." With every step he took, the Heavenly Palace began to tremble, trembling more and more fiercely. His voice grew louder and louder until, at last, it rang out like a great bell, echoing endlessly. The True God of the Heavenly Palace was moved; he seemed to freeze in place, wanting to retreat, but unable to do so. In the end, as Fang Wang collided with him, he burst into pieces and dissolved into scattered stars of light. Fang Wang''s left foot fell, and the stars of light that had been the True God of the Heavenly Palace clung to him. In an instant, the Heavenly Palace shattered, and he opened his eyes to find himself back inside the tall tower. He looked up at his head, only to see a body condensing within the fireball above, curled up and unrecognizable for the moment. The ninth Lifespirit Treasure! Fang Wang suddenly realized that the ninth treasure was none other than his physical body! He closed his eyes and looked toward the Treasured Spirit Space, seeing his own silhouette appear in a notch, situated amongst the other eight Lifespirit Treasures. At the same time. Outside the high tower, within a golden column of light more than a hundred zhang in diameter, instead of ascending dragons, a terrifying figure began to rise slowly. That was the figure of the True God of the Heavenly Palace, clad in armor, wearing a dragon helmet, with divine flames fluttering like phoenix wings. Through the golden column of light, no one could see his true face, but just the sight of this figure was enough to inspire awe in anyone. "What is that?" Guang Mengwang''s eyes widened in astonishment as he exclaimed. Hong Xian''er was also shocked, instinctively fearing that something was about to happen to Fang Wang. At that moment, Xiao Zi''s voice rang out, "Don''t worry, my young master is fine; just watch what happens next." With the Soul-Binding Curse in place, it could sense its master''s safety. At this moment, Fang Wang was not injured or under attack, instead, his aura was surging! Boom¡ª Suddenly, thunder roared in the sky, followed by a storm cloud that swept in from the horizon, changing the weather dramatically and causing anxiety among the Cultivators by the lake. Before they could discuss what was happening, a downpour began! The heavy rain fell on the great formation created by the Cultivators under Guang Mengwang''s command, creating ripples as if the firmament itself were undulating, a magnificent sight to behold. This rainstorm covered the entire Human Emperor Continent, but it affected only the Human Emperor Continent. Emperor Donggong stood in front of the Imperial Palace gate, watching this apocalyptic downpour, and muttered to himself, "The Nine Lives Precious Spirit has emerged, the heavens and earth wail; this young man has truly awakened his talents." "What a pity, it''s a bit late. My own tribulation is likely imminent," he added. He raised his hands and continued his spell, manipulating the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, shielding this display of Heavenly Might from beyond the continent. From now on, only the creatures of this continent would know of these events¡ªanymore, any being not from this continent would forget everything upon leaving. This was one of the Divine Skills from the Mie Jue Divine Tome, the Extinction Memory! Elsewhere. Within the high tower, the fireball above Fang Wang''s head descended, and the body within it fused with his own. He then stood up, his body''s flames gradually solidifying into the armor of the True God of the Heavenly Palace. Now, his figure was identical to the enormous figure inside the golden column of light atop the tower! Chapter 276 - 273: Tianling Body, A Glimpse from the Upper Realm Inside the tower, Fang Wang stood examining the dark golden chainmail that adorned his body, as the fiery yang energy blazed upon his armor. The dragon horns of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown spilled forth streams of qi that flickered slightly, making him, amidst the flames, appear akin to a devil emerging from Jiu You, exuding an oppressive aura. At that moment, Fang Wang''s physique was undergoing a transformation. The nature''s spiritual energy rushed crazily into his body, reshaping his muscles and flesh. His other seven Lifespirit Treasures involuntarily condensed and appeared around him, forming a large circle. The Heavenly Palace Halberd, Rainbow Sword, Qiankun Fan, Reincarnation Bell, The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, Heaven Bound Golden Silk, Town World Bead! And the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown atop his head! During the process of sculpting, Fang Wang found that his perception of the other treasures had become increasingly clear and that he had even established a closer connection with them. He was immersed in these wonderful changes, unable to extricate himself. All the onlookers outside gazed at the figure within the golden column of light, growing more and more reverent with each look. This reverence stemmed from the unknown and the imposing aura of that figure. The more Hong Xian''er watched, the more she felt that shadowy figure was Fang Wang. She secretly wondered, Wasn''t he undergoing Spiritual Refinement? How come it seemed as if he was cultivating some sort of divine skill? Time continued to pass. More than half a day''s time had gone by. The torrential downpour over the Human Emperor Continent continued, and the golden column of light above the Spirit Sculpting Tower began to dissipate, with the mysterious silhouette within vanishing from sight. Inside the tower, the qi flames on Fang Wang''s body were dissipating, and a smile spread across his face. The ninth Lifespirit Treasure, Tianling Body! The Tianling Body would allow Fang Wang to possess the special abilities of all his Lifespirit Treasures. That is to say, even without condensing his Lifespirit Treasures, he could still wield their powers. Moreover, from now on, his physical body could switch into the state of his Lifespirit Treasures. In some specific situations, this trait might save his life. This round of Spiritual Refinement had significantly increased Fang Wang''s cultivation level, saving him two to three years of arduous practice. With a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, Fang Wang stepped away. It wasn''t long before he reached the first floor of the tower and pushed open the great doors. There was no sunlight in the sky, the firmament was misty, and although formations isolated it, the sound of the downpour hitting the formations was particularly loud. Fang Wang, dressed in white, looked up. He seemed unchanged. Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi quickly flew over and landed in front of him. "Fang Wang, have you achieved the Nine Lives Precious Spirit?" Hong Xian''er asked curiously. Far across the lake, Guang Mengwang was watching him from a distance. As for the other cultivators, they did not dare to disturb Fang Wang, they could only watch him from afar, trying to remember his true face. Fang Wang nodded, making no attempt to hide the truth. Hong Xian''er clicked her tongue in wonder, her eyes filled with envy as she looked at him. Xiao Zi, on the other hand, lifted its Dragon Head proudly, as if it was the one who had achieved the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. "Let''s go. After thanking your royal brother, we shall return to our previous cultivation spot," Fang Wang said, and Hong Xian''er naturally had no objections. She was very curious about Fang Wang''s nine Lifespirit Treasures but knew they could not be displayed here. Afterward, they flew towards Guang Mengwang. Facing Fang Wang, Guang Mengwang was very enthusiastic, hosting them until deep into the night before Fang Wang, Hong Xian''er, and Xiao Zi could finally take their leave. Under the night sky, above the mountain forests. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi flew swiftly, kicking up leaves along the way, while Fang Wang followed behind them. Different from Hong Xian''er''s forward-leaning flying posture, Fang Wang remained upright from beginning to end. At first glance, it didn''t seem like he was flying, but repeatedly blinking through the air as if teleporting. As Fang Wang moved forward, he savored the marvels of the Tianling Body. He let his physical body turn into Lifespirit Treasure, making his speed faster and his body lighter. The downpour continued, yet not a single raindrop could touch him. Fang Wang knew that the deluge was due to him, which puzzled him as this natural phenomenon persisted longer than those extraordinary skills, and he found it somewhat exaggerated. After all, in his view, the Nine Lives Precious Spirit did not give him a qualitative leap. He experienced a seven-day and seven-night downpour when he was born, and now another seven days and nights, leading him to question himself. Was it because he came from Earth and his soul was not accepted by nature, or because of the Heavenly Palace? Boom, boom, boom¡ª The continuous thunder from the clouds above made the rain-drenched forest feel oppressive and thrilling. Fang Wang suddenly sensed something and flashed beside Xiao Zi, drawing it into his right hand with Sky Capturing Palm, then appeared beside Hong Xian''er, grabbing her shoulder with his left hand. The next second, they appeared in the forest, their figures concealed by the dense foliage. Xiao Zi turned to ask, "Master, what''s wrong?" Hong Xian''er also looked towards Fang Wang, but her eyes were filled with disbelief. So fast! And she couldn''t even resist. Hong Xian''er had sparred with Fang Wang before and was somewhat aware of Fang Wang''s strength, but he had never been as unfathomable as he was now. Suppressed by Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power, the Spiritual Energy within her froze. It was the first time she had ever felt such a thing. Fang Wang spoke softly, "Don''t speak. Pretend you don''t know I''m beside you and chat casually, not mentioning my name or anything about me." Having said that, Fang Wang released his hands, and both Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi immediately realized that something was amiss. "Your royal brother is really something, making a fuss like a mortal, insisting on drinking for so long, look now, we''re delayed," Xiao Zi immediately spoke with dissatisfaction in her voice. Hong Xian''er walked to one side and sat down cross-legged, harrumphing, "Hmph, why didn''t you say anything at that time, afraid of offending him?" Xiao Zi moved to the tree beside her, continuing to complain to Hong Xian''er about Guang Mengwang. Under the night sky, thunder roared intermittently, as if Heavenly Dao itself were growling; the mountain forest in the storm swayed with the wind, but Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi, using their own Spiritual Power, withstood the wind and rain, unaffected. Fang Wang leaned against the tree trunk, his gaze directed towards the night sky. Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi pretended to chat while also looking up at the night sky. The branches shook violently, along with the leaves, obstructing their view, but fortunately, they could see through the hindrance with their divine senses. The storm clouds in the night sky churned fiercely, Heavenly Might was vast and oppressive, but that was it. Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi did not spot the enemy, puzzled in their hearts, yet they dared not ask. An enemy that could make Fang Wang this tense was certainly terrifying. Fang Wang stared intently at the night sky, his sword-like brows deeply furrowed. Following his gaze, the thunder clouds above tumbled incessantly, and gradually, the moon appeared, now and then obscured. Suddenly! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The expressions on the faces of Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi changed drastically, Fang Wang immediately sent a message to them, "Withdraw your gaze, pretend you haven''t seen anything." Hearing this, they quickly looked away, continuing their feigned conversation. Behind the thunder clouds, within the moon, an eye appeared, not occupying the entire moon, only one-tenth of its size, but even so, it was enough to send shivers down one''s spine. This eye was surveilling the land below, its gaze calm, without any flicker of emotion. Fang Wang did not use his divine sense, he moved his feet slightly, using the forest to shield himself. Earlier, he had felt a faint divine sense sweep over him; although it was very weak, when it brushed past him, he experienced an intense sense of unease like never before, startling him into hiding at once. "Such divine sense... such a technique, could it be The Upper Realm?" Fang Wang was inwardly shocked; he was unsure whether the gaze from The Upper Realm was attracted by his anomaly with heaven and earth, or if it was meant for Emperor Donggong. While chatting with Xiao Zi, Hong Xian''er''s gaze also turned towards Fang Wang, her beautiful eyes filled with worry. She too thought of The Upper Realm. Although Emperor Donggong had not specifically spoken to her about his impending calamity, who in the world today could slay her father? Only Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm! The Upper Realm had always been wary of Immortal Gods, and the Divine Dynasty''s emperors and Great Saints. Her father''s aspiration to become a Great Emperor would naturally draw attention. If that truly was the eye of The Upper Realm, then it meant her father''s calamity was imminent. Fang Wang couldn''t comfort her because he was still unclear about the situation. Even if Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm intended to deal with Emperor Donggong, he was powerless to intervene; his strength was still too weak. The eye in the moon surveyed for a long time, for the duration of an incense stick burning; and as a cloud moved across the moon, the eye vanished without a trace. Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief internally; when the mysterious eye disappeared, his discomfort immediately vanished. The forest fell into silence; Hong Xian''er and Xiao Zi closed their eyes, pretending to be tired from the chat, but in reality, they were both trying to contain their inner fear. An hour later. It was only then that Fang Wang spoke, "All right, you can relax now." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er was the first to open her eyes, asking, "Fang Wang, do you think it''s the moment of calamity for my father? Should I go back and warn him?" Fang Wang replied, "If it truly is his calamity, he will certainly foresee it much sooner than either of us. Moreover, you''ve known about this for quite some time now; if you go back now, you would be failing to honor your father''s wishes. Instead of rescuing your father, you should be more concerned about how to preserve the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty afterwards." Hong Xian''er fell silent. Xiao Zi then nervously asked, "Young Master, if it truly was an Immortal God descending from The Upper Realm, we can''t stay in the Human Emperor Continent." It had once been a princess of the True Dragon Clan and had witnessed the scene of an Immortal God suppressing the Descending Dragon Great Saint, and with it, all beings of the Descending Dragon Continent were buried. Fang Wang recalled what Zhou Xue had said: only after Emperor Donggong''s fall would the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty face its downfall, suggesting that The Upper Realm''s eradication of Emperor Donggong was not done by descending to the Mortal Realm in person. This made sense, since Emperor Donggong wasn''t a true Great Emperor, surely the Immortal Gods had numerous ways to destroy him. "We won''t go to the cultivation site next. Let''s find a large city to settle down in and keep abreast of worldly affairs," Fang Wang said. He might not be able to contend with Immortal Gods from The Upper Realm, but he could deal with other sects in the Mortal Realm. Emperor Donggong had treated him so generously; he must ensure the survival of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty! Hong Xian''er took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Following his gaze, she looked down, her mood somber. ... The next morning, Fang Wang and Hong Xian''er appeared within a city; the two checked into an inn, sharing the same room. After closing the door, Xiao Zi finally emerged from Fang Wang''s sleeve, growing in size as it did. Fang Wang sat cross-legged in the hall, he levitated, starting his cultivation. This city was ranked high within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and the Cultivation atmosphere was exceptionally strong; every room in this inn was equipped with its own Spiritual Energy Gathering Formation and isolation enchantments. Meanwhile, Hong Xian''er walked to the windowsill, looking out at the bustling street scene, her eyes dim. Xiao Zi, unusually quiet, floated to Hong Xian''er''s side, silently keeping her company without making a sound. It too had experienced such sorrow and could empathize with Hong Xian''er''s feelings. Chapter 277 - 274: The Human Emperor Passes Away, Eighteen Land Immortals After entering the city, Fang Wang practiced his cultivation daily, while Hong Xian''er couldn''t sit still, going out to gather intelligence every day. A month later. On this morning. As Fang Wang sat cross-legged gathering Qi, floating in the middle of the hall, a sudden shout came from outside the window: "The Heavens have abandoned our Grand Yu Divine Dynasty! The Emperor has passed away!" Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately opened his eyes. Hong Xian''er, who had been meditating on the bed, vanished into thin air and flashed onto the bustling streets, stopping a man in plain clothes who was shouting all over the place. "Is it true?" Hong Xian''er stared intently at the man in plain clothes, asking in a deep voice. Blinded by Hong Xian''er''s beauty but meeting her gaze, the man''s heart pounded uncontrollably, a nameless panic enveloping him. He hastily replied, "It''s true, the Crown Prince has already issued a decree, proclaiming it throughout the land!" Hong Xian''er stood frozen, her hands tightly clenched into fists inside her sleeves. Not just her, all the Cultivators passing by stopped in their tracks; even the shop owners on both sides of the street were stunned, and soon the whole street fell silent. After a few moments, a wailing broke the silence. Looking out the window, Fang Wang saw that it wasn''t Hong Xian''er who was crying, but a shopkeeper''s wife. Her cries triggered more crying; even men found their eyes reddening. "How is this possible! The Emperor is unrivaled under the heavens, how could he have passed away?" "Could it be that he exhausted his lifespan helping Fang Wang?" "I think it''s the work of those Saint Clans, detestable..." "He was Emperor Donggong, the one with the most hope in the Mortal Realm to become an Emperor, how could he die before achieving that..." "It can''t be true, I don''t believe it, I''m going to the Imperial City now!" The street fell into a noisy, uproarious state. Fang Wang appeared out of nowhere beside Hong Xian''er, grabbed her by the shoulders, and brought her back inside the inn. Hong Xian''er wasn''t crying, but her eyes were bloodshot; she tried hard to suppress her emotions. She looked at Fang Wang and said, "Fang Wang, I need to go back and see my father for the last time. You don''t need to follow me, I''ll find you afterwards." After saying this, she disappeared inside the inn. Xiao Zi flew to Fang Wang''s side and said anxiously, "There was no sign at all, the Immortal Gods'' methods are still so terrifying. Young master, don''t act recklessly, you''re indeed very powerful now, but you haven''t reached the point where you can contend with the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm. If you catch the attention of the Immortal Gods, you will certainly be regarded with jealousy." Fang Wang looked out the window; his heart was far from as calm as he appeared. In the past month, he hadn''t sensed any strong battle aura, meaning Emperor Donggong was killed by the Immortal Gods without anyone noticing. If it had been an earth-shattering battle, he would have accepted it; at least he could get a hint of how strong the Immortal Gods truly were. But now... Fang Wang became even more wary of the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm. However, he thought of Emperor Donggong''s last instructions and could only sigh, saying, "Let''s go, to the Imperial City." The Formless Zhou Tian Technique and the Jiuyou Zizaishu were his trump cards. Zhou Xue had said that by mastering the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, one could avoid the probing of Immortal Gods. Even if spotted, one could always flee to the Underworld. According to his current knowledge, the Netherworld should be independent from the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm; otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many Great Saints and Great Emperors hiding there. Hearing Fang Wang''s decision, Xiao Zi howled in distress, but it didn''t keep on persuading and followed Fang Wang obediently. Fang Wang followed the trail of Hong Xian''er''s aura; she flew extremely fast and returned to the Imperial Palace in less than half a cup of tea''s time. Fang Wang, who followed soon after, found a place to stay in the Imperial City. The Imperial City hadn''t suffered any destruction, but most of the shops and inns were shut tight; the Cultivators and citizens on the streets burnt paper money and wailed, a sorrowful atmosphere enveloping the city. Fang Wang stood by the window sill, looking at the Imperial Palace. Emperor Donggong''s faithful servant Zhui Feng appeared beside Fang Wang, presenting a Jade Slip with both hands, saying, "This is a message the Emperor left for you." Fang Wang took the Jade Slip and probed it with his divine sense. He quickly withdrew his divine sense and crushed the Jade Slip. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise," said Fang Wang expressionlessly. Zhui Feng nodded and was about to leave when Fang Wang suddenly glanced at him, asking, "Did the Emperor fall on his own, or was it foul play?" The Jade Slip contained only Emperor Donggong''s last instructions to him. He learned that while he was creating the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, Emperor Donggong had used the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty to conceal the heavenly secrets, doing him a great favor. This action kept the people of the world in the dark about his creation of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit and prevented the Immortal Gods in heaven from noticing his existence. Such kindness made Fang Wang''s hostility towards the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm even greater. Zhui Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m not clear myself. The night before the Emperor passed, I saw him. The next morning, word got out that the Emperor passed. When I went to see him, his life essence was drained, as if..." "Like what?" "Like he had been dead for over a thousand years, his body already desiccated by the wind..." As he spoke of this, a look of terror appeared on Zhui Feng''s face. He knew all too well how powerful Emperor Donggong was, and for that exact reason, he held even greater fear for Cang. Someone as formidable as Emperor Donggong had met such a grim death, and that too without any commotion. Fang Wang remained silent. Zhui Feng performed a salutation and quietly took his leave. Fang Wang continued standing at the windowsill, gazing into the horizon, lost in thought. At that moment, the jade bracelet on his hand transmitted a consciousness fluctuation. He immediately turned around, walked into the room, and then sent his consciousness into the jade bracelet. Inside the Fang Residence Illusion Realm. Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue again. After many years, her dignity and imposing manner had become even more pronounced. Her attire had also changed to become more domineering, with a red robe defined by black patterns tightly hugging her figure, simultaneously accentuating her physique and exerting an overwhelming presence. Zhou Xue also picked up on the changes in Fang Wang. She touched her chin and exclaimed with amazement, "This feeling is very similar to that genius of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, with an indescribable aura of spirit." Fang Wang asked, "Who exactly is that genius of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, and why won''t you reveal his name?" Zhou Xue smiled and said, "Because I also don''t know his former name. It was only when he shook the heavens with his fame at the age of five hundred that I learned his title. I only knew that he wasn''t much older than me, maybe by a few decades at most, so he could be considered my peer. He called himself Emperor Saint, embodying both the Great Emperor and Great Saint lineages. Although he had not achieved the status of Great Emperor or Great Saint before his ascension, he managed to do so afterward. He remains a dazzling prodigy in The Upper Realm, both a Great Saint and a Great Emperor." "And I don''t want to interfere with his growth for now." Fang Wang furrowed his brow. Zhou Xue continued, "Emperor Donggong''s calamity indeed came ahead of time. A few days ago, I sensed the aura of The Upper Realm. Today, you are even closer to this lingering presence. I advise you not to approach Emperor Donggong''s corpse within the next year." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang looked at her and asked, "You can detect the aura of The Upper Realm?" Zhou Xue nodded and huffed, "Don''t forget, in The Upper Realm, I am considered an Immortal Venerable. Although an Immortal Venerable isn''t all-powerful, the domain I rule over far surpasses your imagination." Fang Wang described Emperor Donggong''s death and inquired how the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm could have done it. Zhou Xue fell silent for a moment before saying, "It should be some kind of fate-manipulating technique. However, it would be difficult for Immortal Gods to kill Emperor Donggong without descending. I suspect Emperor Donggong did not resist, using it to lull the Immortal Gods of The Upper Realm into thinking that the Mortal Realm still fears them." Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you saying there''s a significant information gap between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm?" Information gap? Zhou Xue found the term novel and pondered over it before replying, "Of course, The Upper Realm can hardly directly observe the Mortal Realm. Only those supremely powerful beings who find it inconvenient to descend when they sense anomalies in the Mortal Realm would dispatch Immortal Gods to descend. The distance between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm is far beyond your imagination. Speaking of which, we owe it to the Supreme Saint from the history of the Mortal Realm. It was his fate that isolated the Mortal Realm from The Upper Realm, leaving a sliver of hope for the Mortal Realm." Looking at Fang Wang with suspicion, Zhou Xue scrutinized him carefully. Fang Wang, puzzled, asked, "What''s wrong?" "I always feel that your memory isn''t that good. We''ve had conversations like this before." Zhou Xue stated calmly, gazing at Fang Wang. Fang Wang sensed something was amiss, offered a few casual explanations, and then took his leave from Zhou Xue. Before parting, Zhou Xue reminded him, "The calamity of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is fast approaching. Act according to your abilities. I have already asked the Hongxuan Emperor to come and support you." Fang Wang frowned and said, "What''s the use of bringing him here? Do you really expect him to save me?" Zhou Xue explained, "After all, he is a Great Emperor and can guide the next sovereign of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty to reverse the situation, allowing you to disengage sooner." After thinking it over, Fang Wang nodded in agreement. He really knew nothing about governing a nation and the Imperial Dao. ... The news of Emperor Donggong''s demise spread quickly, plunging the entire Human Emperor Continent into sorrow. In less than half a month, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty grew tense. The Crown Prince should have succeeded the throne, but several princes and ministers united to prevent it. Suddenly, the Imperial City became a place of shifting alliances, with large numbers of Cultivators coming and going every day. Fang Wang did not attend Emperor Donggong''s funeral, but he remained in the Imperial City and had met with Hong Xian''er during that time. Hong Xian''er was grateful that Fang Wang had come to the Imperial City because she knew she had been capricious and should not have returned so early. Another month passed. Hong Xian''er came to find Fang Wang at the inn where he was staying and said, "I need you to do me a favor." Fang Wang looked at her and asked, "What do you need?" "My fourth brother is leading his army to the Imperial City. The throne remains unsettled because his power is too great. Before our father died, he clearly promised to support my elder brother, but now he has gone back on his word. I want you to stop him, prevent him from entering the city, and ideally make him bow his head," Hong Xian''er said earnestly. She then produced a golden Token with the character ''Dong'' inscribed on it, edged with dragon patterns. "This is my father''s Token, which was originally given to me. Now I am giving it to you. You can pretend it is a decree from my father before his death to suppress them. Aside from controlling a large army, my fourth brother also has the support of the Taiqing Xuanjiao. I heard that two of the eighteen Land Immortals are accompanying him, and even the weakest of the eighteen Land Immortals is of the Sky-Stepping Realm. This is why I am asking for your help. If my elder brother takes action, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty will undoubtedly fall into civil strife. And those old monsters of the dynasty are wavering and have decided not to take action. I really don''t know what kind of bewitchment my fourth brother has used; they don''t even listen to the decree from when my father was alive." After speaking, Hong Xian''er was somewhat nervous, worried that Fang Wang would find it difficult to comply. Fang Wang accepted the imperial Token into the Dragon Jade Ring and said softly, "I will let the world know that although the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty no longer has Emperor Donggong at the helm, it has the protection of Heavenly Dao." "The eighteen Land Immortals? Let them witness the true stature of Immortal Gods!" Chapter 278 - 275: Law of Heaven and Earth, Immortal Descends to the Mortal World An immortal''s bearing? Ever since Fang Wang had left, Hong Xian''er was still recounting his words, always feeling that Fang Wang wasn''t just boasting, and it might have something to do with the creation of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. Hong Xian''er returned to the Imperial Palace and sought out Crown Prince Hong Shou. Hong Shou, nearly four thousand years old, looked exceedingly majestic clad in the Crown Prince''s golden robe, resembling a second Emperor Donggong. His cultivation wasn''t low either, having reached the Seventh Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm. Upon hearing that Fang Wang was willing to lend a hand, Hong Shou heaved a sigh of relief, his face breaking into a smile as he said, "This Fang Wang indeed seems to be a man of great loyalty and affection. He could have simply left and not waded into these troubled waters." Hong Xian''er huffed, "Of course, Father''s discernment is exceptional. The man he has taken an interest in definitely cannot be wrong." As she spoke, a rare smile appeared on her face. Hong Shou sighed and said, "I hope Fang Wang can suppress my fourth brother. It''s also my incompetence, unable to win over everyone. Following Father''s departure, it''s unexpected that so many in court have opposed me." Hong Xian''er looked at him and said, "Don''t you think that there are too many who oppose you?" Upon hearing this, Hong Shou frowned and asked, "What do you mean by that...?" "Let''s wait and see how Fang Wang performs. You should prepare to face the enemies outside the dynasty. Recently, the number of scouts infiltrating the Human Emperor Continent has been increasing, and the catastrophe of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is approaching." After speaking, Hong Xian''er turned and left. Hong Shou sat on the throne with a dark expression on his face. ... Green hills rolled under a clear sky, while solitary egrets soared. Fang Wang was seated on a mountaintop, not cultivating but instead admiring the magnificent scenery before him. Xiao Zi lay beside him, curiously asking, "Young Master, are we just going to wait here?" Fang Wang replied, "Hmm, they are heading in this direction." He had already locked onto the direction of the fourth Prince''s army. The powerful presence of over a million was converging, and not just him, but many cultivators within the Imperial City had felt it as well, the entire city bracing for a big enemy. Xiao Zi had also sensed the presence of the enemy troops and was simply curious about how Fang Wang planned to stop the army. Moreover, the location wasn''t far from Imperial City. Once the battle commenced, the people in the city could quickly arrive, and those with profound cultivation could even watch the battle directly from there. It knew the Young Master was about to demonstrate his saintliness! It was very eager to see how strong Fang Wang had become after creating the Nine Lives Precious Spirit! Meanwhile. A thousand miles away, rolling clouds churned as a million-strong army stood upon them, together with numerous large demon pets, mounts, and spirit beasts, advancing unstoppably forward. At the forefront of the army stood a handsome man in python-patterned golden clothing with a black cloak draped over his shoulders. His palms rested on the hilt of his sword as his sharp gaze fixed ahead. The fourth Prince, Hong Chen. Hong Chen bore some resemblance to Hong Shou, only younger in facial features, with a hint of wildness between his brows, giving him an unruly demeanor. At this moment, two elders stood by Hong Chen''s sides¡ªtwo of the Land Immortals from the Taiqing Xuanjiao. On the left was the Earth-Evading Land Immortal, sporting a slightly fat figure with friendly eyes, always squinting in mirth, as he fanned himself. He chuckled as he said, "This Crown Prince has yet to come to stop us. Has he set up an inescapable trap, or has he already given up on the throne?" The Thunder-Commanding Land Immortal stood tall and sturdy, dressed in a green robe with a long sash draped over his shoulders. His hair was tied back within a dark golden crown, and two large flags were crossed behind him. With thick brows and tiger-like eyes, his face bore a formidable countenance. Hearing the Earth-Evading Land Immortal''s words, the Thunder-Commanding Land Immortal remained silent. Fourth Prince Hong Chen snorted, "My eldest brother is good in all aspects but is indecisive. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have contested with him. If he were to become Emperor, facing the Holy Clans and Imperial Clans in the future, I fear we would continuously give ground." The Earth-Evading Land Immortal beamed, "Indeed, Emperor Donggong acted with an iron fist, and to inherit his Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, one must follow the path of dominance. Otherwise, those forces suppressed by Emperor Donggong will surely backbite." Hong Chen glanced at Earth-Evading Land Immortal and inquired, "Your sect has disciples from the Yu Clan. I wonder, what is your sect''s stance on my father''s actions?" "The Seven Clans committed acts of injustice and deserved to be eliminated. Yu Zhen, the Taoist, acted rashly in the name of Taiqing Xuanjiao, and for this, he has been punished by my fellow disciples to reflect upon his actions for a thousand years, stripped of the Yu Clan''s fate. From now on, he asks for nothing in the secular world, only for the Law of Heaven and Earth," Earth-Evading Land Immortal answered. Hong Chen withdrew his gaze and continued looking ahead. The soldiers in the million-strong army behind him discussed the upcoming battle, with most of them exhilarated. If Hong Chen claimed the throne, they would all be treated as heroes. A few were concerned about whether this battle would bring calamity to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Since Emperor Donggong had established the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty four thousand years ago, there had never been any internal strife! The clouds churned rapidly, and Hong Chen''s army crossed mountains and cities. Wherever they passed, the cultivators and demon beasts of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty fled in panic. Time quickly passed. "We are five hundred miles from Imperial City. Today, we will breach the gates in one fell swoop!" A burly general, clad in heavy armor, raised his greatsword and shouted with all his might. His voice echoed through the heavens and even reached inside Imperial City. Imperial City was thrown into an uproar. "That''s General Cheng Chu''s voice!" "The army of the fourth Prince is coming!" "Who would have thought to really start a war so soon after the Emperor''s death. It''s chaos, all chaos!" "Damn it, the most accomplished general of Grand Yu has drawn his sword against the Imperial City, how could His Majesty rest in peace in the netherworld?" "What about the Crown Prince? Why hasn''t he mobilized the troops yet?" The people in the city were in turmoil, while the civil and military officials had already gathered inside the Imperial Palace, and Crown Prince Hong Shou was soothing them. Upon hearing that Tian Dao Fang Wang was preparing for battle, the civil and military officials remained anxious, feeling it was overly presumptuous for the Crown Prince to rely on just one person, Fang Wang, to counter the army of the Fourth Prince. Hong Xian''er appeared on top of the city walls, gazing into the distance. The mountains in the horizon soared high, majestic and stunning, showing no signs of danger. A figure appeared beside her, it was none other than Emperor Tao, who had previously been sent by Emperor Donggong to meet Fang Wang. Emperor Tao, clad in Silver Armor, looked into the distance and said, "Do you think Fang Wang can succeed? The armies of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty are not something that can be compared with just taking out the seven clans, not to mention the assistance of two Land Immortals." Hong Xian''er casually replied, "Where are these Land Immortals from, shameless, Fang Wang will certainly succeed." Emperor Tao looked at her in surprise and teased, "How many years has it been since our always proud Seventh Princess has been so smitten with a man? It''s really quite rare." "That''s because you don''t know his might. One day, you''ll trust him just as I do." Hong Xian''er snorted, her face involuntarily breaking into a smile. Just at that moment, the roar of General Cheng Chu came from the horizon: "Who are you to dare block the path of my army? State your name!" "Tian Dao Fang Wang." Fang Wang''s voice was soft, lacking the aggressive tone of Cheng Chu, but it clearly reached the ears of all beings between heaven and earth. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er and Emperor Tao stopped their idle chat and turned their gaze towards the distance. The Imperial City also fell silent, Fang Wang''s name had already spread throughout the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and under Emperor Donggong''s deliberate promotion, everyone knew that Fang Wang was the current top genius of the world and a peerless powerhouse who had swept through the seven Saint Clans. At the same time. In the distance. Atop the mountains, the sea of clouds carrying a million-strong army came to a halt, and the Fourth Prince Hong Chen frowned as he looked ahead, joined in his scrutiny by the Land Immortals who wielded the power of burrowing and thunder respectively. The army behind them was somewhat restless; the name of Fang Wang was indeed awe-inspiring, possessing a certain deterrent power for them. The last significant act of Emperor Donggong during his lifetime was to protect Fang Wang. Now that Fang Wang had appeared, could it be the will of Emperor Donggong? Although they were stirring a civil war, just the thought of Emperor Donggong made their hearts waver. In front, Fang Wang stood suspended in the air, with Xiao Zi perched on his shoulder. Xiao Zi was curiously looking at Fang Wang, as it had wanted to enlarge itself to let him ride the dragon and reveal his holiness, but he had refused. The Fourth Prince Hong Chen spoke up, "Fang Wang, I have heard of you. Even my imperial father called you the number one genius in the world. Serve me, and when I ascend to the throne, I will cultivate you as a priority, helping you to strike for the position of a Great Saint in the legends." This was the first time Fang Wang had seen Hong Chen; when Emperor Donggong passed on the Mie Jue Divine Tome, Hong Chen was not present. It seemed that Hong Chen had long been abandoned. Of course, there was another possibility, that Emperor Donggong merely went through the motions, mainly intending to pass the Mie Jue Divine Tome to Hong Xian''er. "I have received great kindness from His Majesty Emperor Donggong, and I have promised him to protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and to guard the Seventh Princess. As long as I live, I will not allow turmoil within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, nor will I allow it to face the threat of annihilation. Fourth Prince, if you insist on defying the imperial edict, don''t blame Fang Wang for being impolite." Fang Wang replied, his voice resonating through heaven and earth again, reaching into the Imperial City. Hearing these words, many civilians and cultivators within the Imperial City had tears in their eyes, not because they were moved by Fang Wang, but because they missed their all-powerful Emperor Donggong. Hearing Fang Wang''s words, Hong Chen laughed, his expression twisted with malice. Without waiting for his command, a figure leaped past him towards Fang Wang. It was General Cheng Chu, wielding a great saber wrapped in fierce energy, his figure rugged as a wild bear, and his presence suggested an unstoppable force. Cheng Chu sneered, "Fang Wang, I''ve heard that you can slay those in the Sky-Stepping Realm. Let this general see if you truly have such ability today!" The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted, and his figure abruptly enlarged. Cheng Chu''s pupils contracted, unconsciously slowing down, and he was not the only one; the entire million-strong army was taken aback, each soldier looking up, eyes wide and mouths opening unconsciously. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an incredibly short time, Fang Wang had grown tens of thousands of feet tall. The Xiao Zi on his shoulder now seemed smaller than an insect, equally astonished as it looked at Fang Wang''s enlarged face. "This..." Xiao Zi said tremblingly, as if experiencing a dream. What Fang Wang used was the Tianling Body. His Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal and Town World Bead could enlarge, so naturally, he could as well, effectively wielding a kind of Divine Skill. At that moment, Fang Wang thought of the Law of Heaven and Earth from the myths of his previous life. Fang Wang lifted his right hand and conjured the Heavenly Palace Halberd, which also grew in size, exceeding even his own height to reach nearly twenty thousand feet long. The enlargement of the Heavenly Palace Halberd was not due to the Tianling Body, but rather its inherent power. Only after shaping the Tianling Body could Fang Wang harness its true power. Fang Wang, tens of thousands of feet tall, wielding a twenty thousand-foot-long Heavenly Palace Halberd, stood proudly under the Firmament, with the Fourth Prince Hong Chen and his million-strong army looking up at him as if they were mortals beholding an Immortal descending to Earth. Chapter 279 - 276 Unbelievably Strong ``` "What kind of spell is this?" "Am I under an illusion? How did he suddenly get so big?" "It must be some sort of Divine Skill, although he has not yet reached the Divine Passage Realm, he is after all the world''s number one talent." "Hss... Even His Majesty doesn''t possess such a stature, does he?" "No wonder he dares to come alone..." The Fourth Prince''s million soldiers discussed animatedly; even the weakest of these soldiers was in the Condensation Spirit Realm, while some commanders had even reached the Heaven-Breaking Realm, Divine Passage Realm, and Sky-Stepping Realm. They were truly the cream of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s crop. The youngest among them was over two hundred years old, experienced and well-informed, but they had never seen such Divine Skills before. Even the Earth-Dodging Immortal and Thunder-Wielding Immortal by Hong Chen''s side were moved. Xiao Zi, perched on Fang Wang''s shoulder, widened its eyes. For some reason, seeing Fang Wang''s towering presence, it was inexplicably reminded of a scene from ten thousand years past. With a sweep of the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand and gripping it with one hand, Fang Wang pointed at the million-strong army and said indifferently, "Would any of you care to test the sharpness of the halberd in my hand?" Boom! He erupted with the aura of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, shaking heaven and earth and whipping up a fierce wind that caused many soldiers to instinctively raise their arms to shield themselves. Hong Chen''s hair was blown about, revealing his face completely. At that moment, his expression was incredibly complex. He said gravely, "Cheng Chu, what are you staring at? Kill him!" Upon hearing this, Cheng Chu, still in shock and fear, came back to his senses, leapt into the air, raised his great sword with both hands, and furiously slashed down. A sword slash descended, its light dazzling between heaven and earth, the blade''s aura like a celestial river smashing down, spanning thousands of zhang. If it were a different opponent, such an attack would be visually stunning, but in front of Fang Wang, it seemed rather ordinary. Fang Wang, towering at a height of ten thousand zhang, equivalent to more than thirty thousand meters, faced no mountain on the Earth of his previous life that could match his stature. Moreover, he was holding an even more exaggerated Heavenly Palace Halberd. Fang Wang''s right arm trembled, and with it the Heavenly Palace Halberd, generating a terrifying force that directly dispersed Cheng Chu''s blade aura. Cheng Chu vanished into thin air, and in the next second, he reappeared behind Fang Wang. With an empty hand, he took out a gourd. He fiercely inhaled something from the gourd and then sprayed it out towards Fang Wang. With a loud bang, a vast sea of fire surged forth from his mouth. It was so immense that it instantly engulfed the upper half of Fang Wang''s body, whipping up a terrifyingly hot wind throughout the whole world. Hong Chen raised his hand to fend it off, summoning a purple glow to form a Spiritual Energy shield around his body. Behind him, the million-strong army began to form up into battle lines under the orders of their generals. While Cheng Chu was still spewing fire, Fang Wang turned and swept the Heavenly Palace Halberd toward him. So fast! Cheng Chu''s pupils suddenly constricted. He dodged instinctively, but was still sent flying by the force of Fang Wang''s halberd swing, crashing through a series of mountains and disappearing into the mass of rock. The Earth-Dodging Immortal couldn''t help but remark, "Truly worthy of being the number one talent of the Eastern Mortal Realm. His Divine Skills are not just for show; his speed remains incredible." The Thunder-Wielding Immortal calmly said, "Yes, his physical strength is formidable. He is superior to the vast majority of the Sky-Stepping Realm cultivators, and even when compared to demons of a similar level, his physical strength is not weaker." Hong Chen asked, "Both of you, are you capable of suppressing him?" The Thunder-Wielding Immortal answered, "Although it will be troublesome, it shouldn''t be difficult." "Suppression is harder than killing. The Fourth Prince really values talent," said the Earth-Dodging Immortal meaningfully. Hong Chen remained noncommittal, his gaze fixed on Fang Wang. "Shouldn''t be difficult?" Fang Wang''s voice suddenly came through, startling Hong Chen, the Thunder-Wielding Immortal, and the Earth-Dodging Immortal, as an overwhelming pressure enveloped them. The Thunder-Wielding Immortal immediately drew two large banners from his back, and the Earth-Dodging Immortal took out a mirror. Both were on high alert. Hong Chen exerted himself to the fullest in his cultivation, but still he was forced to step back by the oppressive force, a look of terror in his eyes. They saw Fang Wang gazing at them from the horizon, his ten thousand zhang figure as if ready to shatter the heavens. The Thunder-Wielding Immortal and the Earth-Dodging Immortal seemed to sense something and instinctively looked all around. Suddenly, black ghost gods began to slowly rise from amongst the mountains, each holding a ghostly sword, all identical, gigantic in size, and hundreds of zhang tall. In the woods, by the lakes, on hill slopes, atop mountains, and in the rivers¡ªevery direction was filled with the looming figures of ghost gods emerging endlessly, with no end in sight. An indescribable sense of oppression covered Hong Chen and the others. The faces of the million soldiers arranging themselves in battle formations turned pale; they sensed the breath of death. Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword! The oppressive might of the Slaying Immortals enveloped heaven and earth, and the deathly chill from the Underworld made all beings within thousands of li feel as if they were in a cold cellar. "What kind of formation is this? How could it have appeared without any warning..." The Thunder-Wielding Immortal frowned tightly, muttering to himself. "Elder brother, don''t bother with that, let''s attack together!" the Earth-Dodging Immortal said coldly. In the distance, Cheng Chu kept attacking relentlessly, but Fang Wang easily repelled him every time. Despite Cheng Chu''s use of various Divine Skills, capable of destroying heaven and earth, he could not injure Fang Wang. To Fang Wang, Cheng Chu''s strength was not even comparable to Qiu Shenji''s. ``` ``` Fang Wang was now stronger than during the great battle against Qiu Shenji, having not only made a major breakthrough in his cultivation but also mastered the Mie Jue Divine Tome and Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword, and he had fashioned the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. Let alone Cheng Chu, even if he were to fight Qiu Shenji again, Fang Wang felt confident that he could easily slay him! However, this battle was not for the sake of killing the enemy, but for securing stability within; if it was possible not to kill, then no killing would take place. Boom! Boom! The Earth-Burrowing Immortal and Thunder-Holding Immortal exploded with terrifying might, far surpassing Cheng Chu. The denizens of the entire Human Emperor Continent were shaken to their core. In the distance. The skies above the Imperial City were filled with figures. Countless cultivators watched the battle from afar; they could not capture Fang Wang''s figure with their divine senses, but seeing the invaders being beaten back and forth, they could sense Fang Wang''s strength. On the city walls, Emperor Tao clicked his tongue in wonder, "What peculiar cultivation technique has this kid practiced, that his figure is completely undetectable, and it''s even impossible to discern what Divine Skills he''s using? Those guys look like they''ve seen a ghost." Hong Xian''er pouted. Having trained for ten years without success in that peculiar technique, its unpredictably ghostly effects made sense to her now. Countless figures streaked past them overhead, all heading towards the battlefield. Hong Xian''er spoke up, "Let''s go have a look too." Emperor Tao nodded, his tone mocking, "I was worried about him before, but now I''m more concerned that he might wipe out the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s elite army." The two took to the skies and swiftly vanished on the horizon. Only the Great Cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty dared to fly towards the battlefield; and not just from the Imperial City, but Great Cultivators from other cities and mountains were also on their way. Hong Xian''er and Emperor Tao were incredibly fast. Before long, they had reached the edge of the battlefield. They slowed their speed, their eyes widened in shock. Gazing ahead, the landscape was filled with spectral figures, and at the edge of the world, Fang Wang''s towering figure was especially awe-inspiring. Even Hong Xian''er was taken aback. She couldn''t understand how Fang Wang had grown so huge. Emperor Tao was even more astonished. The scene before him greatly challenged his perceptions. He had lived for so many years and had never seen such a presence before. In a daze, he thought Fang Wang had surpassed Emperor Donggong, as if he saw not a genius, but a proud Immortal God standing above the Mortal Realm. Ghosts and gods swung their swords in one direction, countless streaks of black Sword Qi crisscrossing the heavens and earth. The Earth-Burrowing Immortal and Thunder-Holding Immortal struggled desperately. The Earth-Burrowing Immortal would burrow into the earth from time to time, but the spectral warriors could do the same, pursuing him underground until they forced him out. The Thunder-Holding Immortal wielded his lightning spells, flashing with thunder, as if he were surrounded by heavenly lightning. Faced with the Sword Qi, he resisted by waving his flag and hurling thunder, displaying the awesome power of thunder that shook the skies. Yet he was still overwhelmed by the sheer number of spectral warriors attacking him, and despite killing many, an endless stream of them kept emerging. All these spectral warriors were manifestations of Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power. The Spiritual Power from the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was vast, and during a hard-fought battle in the Ninth Layer of the Ascending Sky Realm, Fang Wang could afford to squander his power for days on end. Now that he had broken through to the Heaven-Breaking Realm, his Spiritual Power was naturally more boundless. Moreover, he could switch the effects of his Tianling Body to those of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown, which also caused his physical body to absorb nature''s spiritual energy even faster. He could even achieve a balance between the speed of absorbing Spiritual Energy and the rate of expending Spiritual Power. To some extent, possessing the Tianling Body meant he had an inexhaustible supply of Spiritual Power. The Tianling Body eliminated the need for the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown to absorb Spiritual Energy before merging it into his body, making the process much more efficient. Fang Wang stood tall between heaven and earth, looking down on the struggled resistance of the Earth-Burrowing Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal. Cheng Chu, however, was immobilized within the palm of Fang Wang''s left hand, only able to watch the great battle ahead in horror. It was an utterly one-sided battle! The Earth-Burrowing Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal kept trying to get closer to Fang Wang but were unfortunately blocked by the spectral warriors. Not only were the spectral warriors powerful, but the mysterious pressure between heaven and earth was growing stronger, making their movements slower and slower. The arrayed million soldiers realized, to their fear, that they could not form their formations. Every time they were about to succeed, the formations would break apart. Prince Hong Chen stood upon the clouds with a dark expression, watching this scene. Fang Wang had not let the spectral warriors attack them. Instead, he let them join in watching the battle. The mountains below had been leveled to the ground, with billowing clouds of dust filling the space between heaven and earth, like the chaotic world of primordial times. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More and more Great Cultivators arrived, and upon seeing Fang Wang''s figure, everyone was deeply moved and even dumbstruck. "Is that Tian Dao Fang Wang?" "What Divine Skills are these?" "Legend has it that Fang Wang''s body is stronger than the Heavenly Body, could this be his true form?" "Are those two from Taiqing Xuanjiao''s eighteen Land Immortals? Their might is truly tremendous, but unfortunately, they''re still being suppressed." "What''s the origin of Fang Wang? Couldn''t really be as the legends say, that he is an Immortal Monarch reincarnated from above?" The faces of the Earth-Burrowing Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal became even uglier. They had come to support Prince Hong Chen, and if they were to flee, it wouldn''t just be their own faces that were lost, but also the face of Taiqing Xuanjiao. Fang Wang had already humiliated Yu Zhen, and if they too were defeated by Fang Wang and the news spread, wouldn''t Taiqing Xuanjiao be trampled under Fang Wang''s feet? Fang Wang looked down on them and said, "If this is the extent of Taiqing Xuanjiao''s eighteen Land Immortals'' strength, then I am greatly disappointed. How about this, I join your Taiqing Xuanjiao and you crown me as the Heavenly Emperor of the Mortal Realm?" ``` Chapter 280 - 277 Pilgrimage to the Heavenly Dao Heavenly Emperor of the Mortal Realm? Upon hearing Fang Wang''s words, the faces of the Escaping Land Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal turned extremely ugly. Especially as more and more spectators arrived, they knew Fang Wang was doing this intentionally. Now they could neither retreat nor fight, trapped in a dilemma. Fang Wang could guess the agony in their hearts, but he remained indifferent, allowing the ghostly spirits to continue their assault. If he wanted to kill these two, they wouldn''t last more than ten breaths. He simply wanted to show the world his strength, to let everyone know that even without Emperor Donggong, there was still him, Fang Wang! Hong Chen kept his eyes fixed on the battle ahead. He didn''t issue any commands and seemed lost in thought. The million soldiers behind him couldn''t hide their fear. Their morale plummeted. Facing such an opponent, they saw no hope of victory. The generals also withheld orders, as they could tell Fang Wang harbored no intent to kill. Watching the Escaping Land Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal, one could see they were not weak. In fact, they were terrifyingly strong. Their Divine Skills and Spells were beyond comprehension, possessing immense destructive power, capable of flattening mountains and splitting lakes with ease. Yet, within Fang Wang''s mysterious Formation, all their efforts seemed futile. More and more Great Cultivators from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty arrived, as did spies from various powers outside the mainland. They all wanted to gauge the true extent of Fang Wang''s strength. The matter of the Seven Clans had already spread throughout the Eastern Mortal Realm. Fang Wang''s name had also entered the sights of various great powers in the Eastern Mortal Realm. All the great powers felt that Fang Wang had grown strong, but nobody knew just how much. "What kind of Divine Skills is this? How can he be so enormous?" "Before coming here, his presence was completely undetectable. Who would have thought he could have... surely it surpasses five thousand zhang?" "More than that, at least ten thousand zhang. Particularly, the Lifespirit Treasure in his hand is incredibly domineering. Perhaps its grade has reached Dao Origin Fifth Order, or even higher." "Truly, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s Fate is unceasing. Emperor Donggong has just passed, and now there has arisen another Heavenly Dao." "It''s not so much that Emperor Donggong has passed, but that Emperor Donggong was perhaps judicious and insightful, daring to stand against the Saint Clans for Fang Wang, whom he had never met before. This level of courage and vision is unparalleled." The Great Cultivators at the edge of the battlefield engaged in fervent discussion. They were both terrified of Fang Wang''s power and in awe of Emperor Donggong. Following this battle, they could be certain that the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty would not crumble with the fall of Emperor Donggong, at least not in the short run. The emotions of Cheng Chu, in Fang Wang''s hand, were even more complex. He had followed Emperor Donggong for three thousand years, achieving numerous merits, and had also witnessed Emperor Donggong''s formidable presence. Yet he had never been so deeply shaken. After his shock subsided, his heart held no fear, but was instead filled with relief. His life was nearing its end and he would live at most another two or three hundred years. If he could see the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty continue to prosper, then he could die without regrets. With these thoughts, a smile appeared on his face. "It seems the two of you have no strength left to resist. Since that''s the case, prepare to die!" Fang Wang''s voice echoed again, cold as ice, plunging the entire world into a chilling abyss. As soon as his words fell, almost all the spectators were moved. They saw Yang Energy flames spilling out from Fang Wang''s enormous body, swiftly gathering behind his head, resembling the sun descending upon the Mortal Realm. Immensely vast and terrifyingly hot, the rolling dust beneath surged violently, and the broken earth trembled once again. The Escaping Land Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal, surrounded by the ghostly spirit army, were deeply affected. They felt a horrifying aura that made their Primordial Spirits tremble with dread. Their gaze unavoidably turned toward the distance, towards the great sun behind Fang Wang''s head where the outline of the Mie Jue Divine Tome was faintly visible. Unfamiliar with the Mie Jue Divine Tome, they could still sense it was beyond their ability to withstand. Prince Hong Chen stood above the clouds, his robes fluttering noisily. His eyes slowly widened. "That is... how is it possible..." Hong Chen murmured to himself, his voice trembling. Emperor Tao beside Hong Xian''er exclaimed in disbelief, "Impossible! The emperor''s supreme art..." Behind Hong Chen, within the army of a million, the aging generals who had lived for a thousand years were stirred, their eyes brimming with tears. At that moment, Fang Wang''s imposing figure overlapped with the memory of Emperor Donggong in their eyes. Unmistakably correct! Fang Wang had received the true transmission from His Majesty! Hong Xian''er, watching the Mie Jue Divine Tome concealed within the bright sun, felt for the first time an admiration for Fang Wang that turned into reverence. She and Fang Wang had both received the inheritance of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, and while she had yet to master it, Fang Wang could already use it, and with such formidable might! As the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome fused into the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword, the Escaping Land Immortal and the Thunder-Holding Immortal''s complexions drastically changed. For the first time, they felt such a strong aura of death. The Escaping Land Immortal quickly shouted, "Wait a moment!" Fang Wang remained impassive as all the ghostly spirits between heaven and earth began to ignite with a strange white aura, appearing even more terrifying. The whole world seemed to transform into a Jiu You Purgatory, eerily daunting. "We admit defeat! We acknowledge our defeat!" The Escaping Land Immortal called out loudly, while at the same time trying to flee toward the horizon. His speed was greatly reduced, and intermittently ghostly spirits blocked his way. As soon as he spoke, he was cut down by a ghostly spirit with a single sword strike. He took advantage of the momentum to dive into the ground, and in less than the time of three breaths, tens of miles away, the earth roared as his figure burst out from the billowing dust, followed closely by an incessant stream of ghosts and deities. Although Thunder Holding Immortal was silent, he too began to retreat, waving his pair of flags furiously. The thunder spells were wild like tens of thousands of serpents writhing, rampaging through heaven and earth, leaving ghosts and deities to shy away and the ground to explode as if the end of the world had come. He seemed unstoppable, but his speed was clearly decreasing. The might of the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword was growing as the Mie Jue Divine Tome gathered, increasing the suppressive force on all beings within the formation. The million-strong army trembled, with those of lower cultivation already kneeling above the clouds, the sea of clouds beneath their feet threatening to burst at any moment. At that moment. Prince Hong Chen loudly asked, "Fang Wang, do you have my father emperor''s token?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang released the Heavenly Palace Halberd and raised his right hand, presenting the command given by Hong Xian''er. Illuminated by Spiritual Power, the token emitted a huge phantom, clearly displaying the patterns and text on it. Seeing this, Hong Chen immediately knelt on one knee, clenched his fist, and shouted, "Hong Chen pays his respects to the saint of the Heavenly Dao!" As these words were spoken, the entire battlefield was in an uproar. The escaping Earth Fleeing Immortal and Thunder Holding Immortal were emotionally stirred by this revelation. Thunder Holding Immortal revealed a cold smile, "So it is, truly a clever calculation!" Following suit, Hong Chen called out, "I beseech the saint of the Heavenly Dao to spare the two land immortals of the Taiqing Xuanjiao!" Fang Wang put away the imperial command into the Dragon Jade Ring, and he turned his head to catch a glimpse of Hong Xian''er in the distance. Hong Xian''er nodded towards him, making his gaze all the more intriguing. "In that case, would the fourth prince be willing to revere the crown prince as emperor?" Fang Wang asked again, looking at Hong Chen. Hong Chen declared loudly, "I will follow the saint''s will completely!" The ghosts and deities between heaven and earth turned into Ghost Qi, dissipating like smoke. The Earth Fleeing Immortal and Thunder Holding Immortal let out a sigh of relief as they stopped and turned to look at Fang Wang in the distance, their expressions complex. The Earth Fleeing Immortal opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he refrained. Thunder Holding Immortal snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve. Fang Wang underwent a transformation and returned to his normal size, with the Heavenly Palace Halberd disappearing from his hand. Xiao Zi lay on his shoulder, still feeling as if in a dream. Cheng Chu, released by Fang Wang, steadied himself. Looking at Fang Wang in front of him, he gave a wry smile and said, "Cheng Chu is humbled. Besides His Majesty, you are the second person I utterly respect!" In front of Fang Wang, he felt utterly defenceless, played with in the palm of his hand. Instead of being angry, he was instead looking forward to the future of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Hong Xian''er and Emperor Tao appeared out of nowhere beside Fang Wang, with Emperor Tao looking at Fang Wang with a strange expression. "Fang Wang, thank you. I apologize for not telling you the whole truth. It was also my father''s arrangement before his death, after all..." Hong Xian''er started to speak, but Fang Wang raised his hand to interrupt her. "Don''t worry, I understand. With His Majesty gone, those undercurrents were bound to surface. Today I have shown my strength and have repelled the Taiqing Xuanjiao; those who harbour ill intentions will now have to weigh their options carefully," Fang Wang said with a light chuckle. No wonder the crown prince was unguarded. He had thought the crown prince really trusted him, but it was Emperor Donggong''s calculation. Fang Wang, owing so many great favors to Emperor Donggong, naturally wouldn''t mind such a scheme. After all, he was committed to protecting the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty at all costs, and offending other powers for the dynasty''s sake was something that was bound to happen eventually. Hong Chen flew over, saying helplessly, "Since my father''s death, I''ve heard too many things; the words I''ve heard almost made me lose my composure. Those fools really take me for an ignorant man. If my Grand Yu Divine Dynasty falls into internal strife, it will surely perish." He then scrutinized Fang Wang, his eyes ablaze, "Fang Wang, from now on you will be the saint of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Don''t worry, you won''t need to bother yourself with anything. If the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty ever faces trouble, then you can take action. Our Hong Family won''t take advantage of you for nothing; the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty will provide strong support for Kunlun until its establishment." Fang Wang was not modest in his response. His fate was tied to that of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and there was no need to be so pedantic about it. In the distance, the onlookers realized what was happening and began to withdraw. None dared to approach Fang Wang too closely; his previous form was simply too terrifying. Afterwards, Hong Chen invited Fang Wang to head to the Imperial City together, and naturally, Fang Wang did not decline. Along the way, Hong Chen was very enthusiastic, and the million-strong army behind them was excited beyond measure. Having supported the fourth prince in his endeavor, they were all inwardly anxious about bearing the stigma of rebellion, but thankfully it was a false alarm. Following this incident, they regained hope for the future of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. The older generation of soldiers began to spread the word, and more and more soldiers learned that Fang Wang''s previous display of Divine Skills was one of Emperor Donggong''s secret arts. In other words, the future Fang Wang would also master the Divine Skill that eradicates fate, thus suppressing the world, which greatly excited all the soldiers. Upon their return to the Imperial City, Fang Wang courteously declined an invitation from Hong Chen and went back to the inn with Xiao Zi to cultivate. Hong Xian''er followed Hong Chen into the palace. Fang Wang believed Zhou Xue''s words, so he decided not to enter the Imperial Palace for a year. In the following month, the news of the fourth prince''s submission spread, and so did the tales of Fang Wang''s towering stature, with the title of the saint becoming increasingly deified! Six months later, during the enthronement ceremony of Crown Prince Hong Shou, the entire Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was caught up in jubilation. Chapter 281 - 278: The Hongxuan Emperors Wariness Prince Hong Shou ascended the throne without a hitch, and the entire Imperial City erupted into jubilation. Fang Wang was invited, but he politely declined. Regardless of the outside world''s bustling excitement, he remained indifferent. His Heart of the Heavenly Dao allowed him to forget external matters and remain unaffected. Before he knew it, two years had passed since the rebellion by the fourth prince. Over these two years, Fang Wang''s cultivation had progressed, but it was still insufficient to break through. Even for him, it was exceedingly difficult to reach a minor realm in the Heaven-Breaking Realm within ten years. On this day. Zhui Feng came once again to seek out Fang Wang. "Now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, I won''t be residing in the Qianyang Palace anymore. Right, how is the preparation for the teleportation formation I mentioned before coming along?" Fang Wang spoke first. Even though Hong Shou was very enthusiastic, Fang Wang still wanted to keep his distance from the Imperial Palace. After all, there were karmic consequences associated with Emperor Donggong in the palace, and Fang Wang had to be cautious. Cautious growth, no recklessness allowed! Zhui Feng replied, "The Human Emperor Continent is far too distant from the Descending Dragon Continent. The people arranged by His Majesty have probably not yet arrived. Please be patient." Since the great battle two years ago, Zhui Feng felt respect towards Fang Wang and spoke to him using respectful language. Fang Wang nodded. He was starting to miss Sword Heaven Marsh. Although the Spiritual Energy in the Human Emperor Continent was more abundant, being away from home for a long time naturally made him homesick, and Zhou Xue would not be able to guard the Fang Family forever. "Otherwise, I''ll arrange for a residence to be built for you, where the Spiritual Energy is no less than that of Qianyang Palace," suggested Zhui Feng. He felt it was beneath Fang Wang''s dignity to stay in an inn, and it would not sound good if it got out. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang with eager eyes. It didn''t want to stay in an inn, mainly because the place was too small. Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Alright, but the most important thing is still the teleportation formation. You''d better prepare the materials in advance." "Rest assured, His Majesty attaches great importance to this matter and often reminds us," Zhui Feng said with a nod. After that, the two did not talk much. Zhui Feng took his leave. Fang Wang then went to the window sill, overlooking the streets below. The Imperial City remained bustling, but the number of powerful cultivators gathering around this inn had been increasing, which was another reason Fang Wang agreed to move out. Xiao Zi approached and asked, "Young Master, do you plan on settling down in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty in the future?" Fang Wang replied, "Of course not. Although the Spiritual Energy here is plentiful, at higher realms, the demand for Spiritual Energy is not as great. What''s more important is enlightenment. Once the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty stabilizes, I will continue to wander the world with you, collecting the unique skills of the world." The cultivation in the Heaven-Breaking Realm is different from the previous realms. Although it still requires Qi Gathering, the most important aspect is the enlightenment of nature and the heavens. To "break heaven" is to break free from the shackles and confines of the universe on oneself. Cultivation is important, but so is collecting the unique skills of the world. After all, for Fang Wang, no matter how long he stayed in the Heavenly Palace, in reality, it was but a moment. This meant he didn''t need to wait to reach a cultivation bottleneck before seeking out unique skills. Fang Wang then turned his gaze in a certain direction of the Imperial City. He could sense Hong Xian''er''s aura. She was about to make a breakthrough. The Sky-Stepping Realm! Fang Wang felt reflective, wondering how long it would take him to reach the Sky-Stepping Realm. How strong would he be in the Sky-Stepping Realm? Xiao Zi became excited and began to recount the legends it had heard in the city over the past two years. The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was certainly one of the most powerful dynasties in the Mortal Realm, and all sorts of extraordinary events could be heard here. Fang Wang, while sensing Hong Xian''er''s aura, listened to Xiao Zi''s stories. Speaking of opportunities, Fang Wang still had several in his possession: the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion, the tomb palace of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint, and the chance given by the ancient power Li Dai. He planned to pursue these opportunities when he reached higher realms. Years have passed, and it must be said that Xiao Zi''s storytelling skills have improved greatly, which Fang Wang found quite interesting. An hour later, Fang Wang finally entered a state of cultivation. Time continued to rush by. Fang Wang immersed himself in Qi Gathering cultivation, while outside the inn, days and nights cycled on, the prosperity having nothing to do with him. Another three years went by. On this day, Zhui Feng came to visit him once more. Fang Wang''s residence had been successfully constructed. The residence''s scenic view and various formations were built to the highest standards of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Fang Wang, with Xiao Zi in tow, followed Zhui Feng towards the Pilgrimage Manor. The Pilgrimage Manor had become the largest estate within the Imperial City, which also led to numerous commoners and cultivators loitering around the estate. As Fang Wang arrived at the entrance of the Pilgrimage Manor, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. The person also spotted Fang Wang and excitedly rushed over. Zhui Feng drew his sword, stating coldly, "Halt!" The Hongxuan Emperor slowed down, looking annoyed as he said, "I''m here to find Fang, the little guy!" Zhui Feng turned to look at Fang Wang, who nodded and said, "Let''s go in. We can talk inside the manor." Upon hearing this, Zhui Feng sheathed his sword and continued to lead the way. The Hongxuan Emperor came to Fang Wang''s side, and the two walked shoulder to shoulder. The Hongxuan Emperor chuckled and said, "It''s been years since we last met, yet you, lad, certainly know how to stir up trouble. When I was at your stage, I didn''t cause nearly as much commotion." Zhui Feng, walking ahead, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Did this man dare to compare himself with the pilgrims of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty? He''s completely ignorant of the world! Fang Wang calmly replied, "It was not my wish." If it were up to him, he would rather forego the fame of recent years and the inheritance of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, choosing instead to fulfill his filial duties on the death anniversary of his parents. To him, opportunity was not the most important thing, for he had plenty of time to seek fortune. The Hongxuan Emperor remarked with a sigh, "Such is life; no matter how strong one is, one cannot have everything their way, because there will always be karma you can''t fight against." Fang Wang nodded slightly. The little purple fox lying on his shoulder stared at him doubtfully, seeming to sense something and looking at him with a peculiar expression. "Did Zhou Xue tell you the reason she asked you to come?" Fang Wang asked. The Hongxuan Emperor raised his chin and said pridefully, "If they want my guidance for the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, they''ll have to see if they have any promising talents. Emperor Donggong could be considered one, but sadly he couldn''t defy fate. Speaking of which, it''s still the Descending Dragon Great Saint''s fault. Ten thousand years seem long to mortals, but it''s just like a day in The Upper Realm. The Upper Realm has not yet let down its guard against the Mortal Realm. Emperor Donggong was born at an inopportune time." Zhui Feng couldn''t resist turning his head and asking, "May I ask who you are, sir? You must surely be a powerful figure whose name shakes the world!" The Hongxuan Emperor glanced at him and said, "Junior, you are not yet qualified to know my name." Zhui Feng was immediately annoyed and was about to speak when Fang Wang cut in, "This person is named Xiao Kuang, deeply favored with the Hongxuan Emperor''s inheritance. I invited him here to instruct the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty in the ways of governing through fate, to help the Dynasty grow stronger, and possibly to cultivate a Great Emperor." Hongxuan Emperor! Zhui Feng''s expression changed. Naturally, they knew who the Hongxuan Emperor was¡ªa Great Emperor from fifty thousand years ago, and rumored to be the founder of the current emperor''s way! The Hongxuan Emperor waved his hand and said, "That''s not set in stone. Even if the Hongxuan Emperor himself were alive, it would be very difficult to cultivate a Great Emperor. The ancient Great Emperors tested one''s natural talent even more than Great Saints, and this has led to the name of the Great Emperor being forgotten by all beings for a long stretch of time. The Hongxuan Emperor pioneered a new path for Great Emperors, using the fate of governing to carve out a new route. If the fate of the realm is strong enough, the sovereign can become an emperor." Upon hearing this, Zhui Feng felt the Hongxuan Emperor was unfathomable and dared not say any more. Afterward, Zhui Feng began introducing Fang Wang to the Pilgrimage Manor. The Hongxuan Emperor looked around, occasionally expressing his amazement. In his words, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty wasn''t treating him as a pilgrim but as an emperor. Thus, Fang Wang settled down in the Pilgrimage Manor, and on that day, the Hongxuan Emperor followed Zhui Feng to visit the current emperor in the Imperial Palace. The next day at noon, the Hongxuan Emperor came to visit Fang Wang. Inside the great hall. The Hongxuan Emperor criticized, "This emperor of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty won''t live much longer and has no chance of becoming an emperor. No wonder he treated you so generously. I can only choose from his offspring, but considering his talent, I guess his progeny won''t be much better." "How about you marry the seventh Princess and have a child? The seventh Princess''s talent is not simple. She seems even stronger than me back in the day. A child born from the two of you, I can''t even imagine what kind of freak that would be." Xiao Zi had gone out, so the Hongxuan Emperor didn''t bother concealing his identity. Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said irritably, "Your children are the real freaks." The Hongxuan Emperor chuckled and asked, "What do you think of my suggestion? This is also what the Grand Yu Emperor intends." Fang Wang shook his head and said, "Having children means one more concern. Until I rid myself of the threat from The Upper Realm, I will not consider having children." The Hongxuan Emperor raised an eyebrow and said, "I think you''re worried about Zhou Xue, aren''t you? That''s right, the woman is ruthless and cruel, her domineering approach is no less than mine was. Your first child can only be hers." Fang Wang rolled his eyes and said irritably, "How is that possible? When I say one, she wouldn''t dare to say two." "Really?" "That''s right, but only in private. In front of others, I definitely have to give her face. Don''t provoke her, or you''ll suffer." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heh, sometimes I doubt if that girl is the reincarnation of some powerful being. The cultivators she recruits are all extraordinary. Apart from you, I''ve already seen several talents in the Jin Xiao Sect who possess the potential of Great Saints. I can''t imagine where she finds them. And there''s one more..." At the end, the Hongxuan Emperor held back, his expression quite gloomy. Fang Wang pressed, "And there''s one more what?" The Hongxuan Emperor waved his hand, saying, "Never mind. Next, I will stay with you in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. When you leave, remember to remind me. I can''t track your aura. If you leave without a Word, I won''t be able to follow." Fang Wang guessed it was the mysterious and insane powerhouse Zhou Xue had mentioned. It seems that the person had a significant background, enough to make the illustrious Hongxuan Emperor feel vexed. The two chatted for another half an hour, and only then did the Hongxuan Emperor reluctantly depart. Fang Wang found him quite talkative. After that, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. As long as no one invaded the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, he would keep cultivating until Hong Xian''er overcame her own tribulations. Then, he would wander the heavens and earth. He enjoyed these tranquil days right now. Yes, peaceful and serene times. ¡­ Below the rolling thunderclouds, the ocean churned with towering waves, ready to swallow the fragmented islands at any moment amid the terrifying swells. Within the ruins of an island, as the swirling dust settled, the figure of Ji Rutian emerged, kneeling on the ground. His hair was in disarray, his golden clothes torn, and his face smeared with streaks of blood, appearing utterly disheveled. He looked up at the firmament, his eyes full of unwillingness. Chapter 282 - 279: The Ji Family Bloodline, Known as Hong Chen Following Ji Rutian''s gaze, there hung a white-haired figure in the sky, set against the backdrop of rolling thunderclouds, resembling a devil suspended in the void, surrounded by clusters of cyan flames. It was none other than Fang Zigeng! Fang Zigeng was dressed in a black robe, the collar adorned with dark red beast fur that fluttered lightly in the wind. His expression was indifferent, his gaze empty and numb as he looked down at Ji Rutian without a hint of compassion. Fang Zigeng raised his right hand, conjuring a horsetail whisk made of white bone for its handle, with long bristles like white hair, and a small skull on the end, emanating an endlessly bone-chilling aura. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Rutian looked up at him, grinding his teeth in anger. "Damn it... Why has it come to this... Who exactly is he..." Ji Rutian was extremely frustrated in his heart; he couldn''t accept being defeated by a second person other than Fang Wang, especially since the opponent was considered his peer. To be defeated by Fang Wang, he had consoled himself for many years. To be defeated by Fang Zigeng, he simply could not comfort himself! "Alright, let''s stop here." A voice drifted from afar, tinged with a hint of pride. In the distance, two figures hovered in the sky, none other than the Extremely Evil Old Immortal and Zhu Changsheng. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal smiled triumphantly, "How about that? My disciple is not bad, right?" Zhu Changsheng''s face was expressionless, showing no sign of pleasure or anger. He calmly said, "Indeed not bad. Apart from your Extremely Evil Poison Body, he has cultivated another constitution. He must have practiced the Supreme Divine Record; the fusion of two powerful forces has given him qualifications to compete with the world''s top geniuses." "However, it seems that the bond between you and your disciple is rather shallow; you will die at his hand." The Extremely Evil Old Immortal stroked his beard and chuckled, "This old man has lived long enough and has wanted to die for a while. If I could die at the hands of a disciple who satisfies me, then I would die without regrets." He glanced at Zhu Changsheng with a teasing smile, "Is your disciple really the one fated by the Heavenly Dao? Old man here doesn''t think he looks the part; he is indeed a genius, but compared to one fated by the Heavenly Dao, he seems quite ordinary." Zhu Changsheng looked towards the distant Ji Rutian and spoke softly, "His destiny has changed, and I blame myself for being powerless. My own fate is changing as well, and many things have become difficult to handle." The Extremely Evil Old Immortal turned his head to size up Zhu Changsheng, quickly stroking his chin, lost in thought. Fang Zigeng flew over and asked emotionlessly, "Is it over?" He blatantly ignored Zhu Changsheng. Since he always regarded the Extremely Evil Old Immortal as an enemy, naturally, he would not respect the close friend of the Extremely Evil Old Immortal. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal replied with a cheerful laugh, "It''s over. Next, we shall head to the final place to resolve the karma between you and me. Either you die or I perish." Upon hearing this, Fang Zigeng''s eyes showed a flicker of emotion for the first time. Zhu Changsheng asked, "Old man, why choose this place for your duel? Who exactly is trying to kill you? There shouldn''t be many in this Eastern Mortal Realm who can trouble you, right?" The Extremely Evil Old Immortal shrugged and said, "To be honest, I''m not sure myself. But I can feel someone is deducing my whereabouts. You understand, to deduce the movements of beings like us, their realm can''t be low; likely, they are some ancient, undying folks." Zhu Changsheng couldn''t help but look at Fang Zigeng, intuition telling him that the mysterious existence hunting the Extremely Evil Old Immortal was somehow related to Fang Zigeng. "Junior, what is your name?" Zhu Changsheng asked. Fang Zigeng remained indifferent, not answering or even glancing at Zhu Changsheng. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal burst into laughter, "This kid is full of hatred and has no interest in communicating with you. Where''s the thing?" Zhu Changsheng, unbothered, waved his hand, and a bag flew out, landing in the Extremely Evil Old Immortal''s hands. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal immediately turned and left, with Fang Zigeng closely following behind. Ji Rutian flew over, but his speed was too slow; all he could do was shout angrily, "Who exactly are you?" Fang Zigeng didn''t look back, as if he hadn''t heard Ji Rutian''s words. Ji Rutian watched his figure disappear into the sky, his face turning extremely ugly. Zhu Changsheng turned to look at Ji Rutian, his gaze cold. Ji Rutian''s eyes flickered slightly as he lowered his gaze. After a while, When the vast ocean returned to calm, Zhu Changsheng finally spoke, "Disciple, it seems that I have miscalculated your fate. The surviving Fang Wang has taken your destiny, and in an era where not advancing means retreating, with every failure, your fate, your lifeline, continuously declines. You have lost the qualifications to compete for the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao." Ji Rutian lowered his head, breathing more rapidly as his body was covered in wounds. Zhu Changsheng took a step forward, and the boundless ocean below suddenly stilled. Ji Rutian suddenly laughed, covering his forehead with his right hand, the laughter growing louder and even turning hysterical towards the end. Zhu Changsheng stepped closer, his expression growing increasingly stern. Ji Rutian violently raised his head, his eyes wide open with bloodshot madness. He spat blood from his mouth and coldly said, "You taught me the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill, just for this day, didn''t you!" Zhu Changsheng responded calmly, "We both know what need not be said aloud. Do you still intend to resist now? Even if you hadn''t experienced this tragic defeat, you wouldn''t be my match. The Zhou Tian Daoist Skill was taught to you by me, and naturally, I have ways to counter it." Ji Rutian sneered contemptuously, "Zhou Tian Daoist Skill... Zhou Tian Daoist Skill... You really take pride in it, don''t you? Didn''t you realize just now? That guy obviously also knows the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill, he simply didn''t exhibit it, that''s all..." Zhu Changsheng frowned, but his footsteps did not halt. "How can such a commonly known cultivation technique be considered a supreme skill... Indeed, in the end, what I can rely on is still the bloodline of my Ji Family..." Ji Rutian laughed, a wretched sound. The fresh blood on his face quickly gathered on his forehead, forming a raised scab. Then, with a snap, the scab broke open, revealing an eye. Zhu Changsheng''s brows furrowed even more tightly. The eye on Ji Rutian''s forehead moved restlessly, spinning several rounds before finally fixing its gaze on Zhu Changsheng, filled with greed. "Descendant, is he the ignorant one who wishes to take possession of you?" A cold voice echoed between heaven and earth, stirring Zhu Changsheng. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ji Rutian gritted his teeth and said, "Rather than letting him take possession, it would be better to relinquish this flesh to our ancestor..." Zhu Changsheng laughed, a laugh filled with self-mockery, and he murmured to himself, "Great Saint, truly a resentful spirit that does not disperse." ... In Grand Qi, Sword Heaven Marsh. On the open ground in front of a cluster of pavilions by the lake, dozens of cultivators were building a stone platform. Dugu Wenhun, Fang Bai, Chu Yin, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Zhu Yan, and Song Jinyuan stood to the side, watching. "Tsk tsk, worthy of being cultivators from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, the restrictions they''ve implemented are quite exquisite." "Indeed, I really want to take a trip to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." "The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is so far from the Descending Dragon Continent, can they really construct a teleportation array over such a great distance?" The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea discussed animatedly, their endless chatter making the space buzz with noise. Song Jinyuan turned his head to look at Dugu Wenhun and smiled, "It seems Fang Wang will be returning soon. After so many years, he must have grown beyond recognition." Dugu Wenhun laughed, "More than his cultivation, I''m more interested in when he will start his own sect. There are simply too many beings that look up to him, and Sword Heaven Marsh can no longer contain them." The incident with the Seven Clans had made Fang Wang famous throughout the lands. Now, the cultivators visiting Sword Heaven Marsh came from increasingly diverse origins, even Dugu Wenhun and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea had broadened their horizons, learning of worlds they previously knew nothing about. "When the time comes, I''ll also advise him. After all, the strength of one person is ultimately limited. If he can unite the vast powers, it would be more beneficial to the Mortal Realm," Song Jinyuan said. There was nothing he could do, the cultists within Sword Heaven Marsh were reaching higher and higher levels of cultivation, and even he was persuaded. When a Great Cultivator with Heaven-Breaking Realm cultivation solemnly told him he wished to serve Fang Wang as a Sword Servant, Song Jinyuan was stunned. He had specifically asked The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea what the Heaven-Breaking Realm was, and upon meeting that person, they directly addressed him as a senior. The spectacle of that day was vivid in his memory. If they could really unite the power within Sword Heaven Marsh, how strong would that be? Song Jinyuan felt that it was necessary for Kunlun, the number one Daoist sect in the world, to be matched with the number one teaching. Dugu Wenhun looked at Chu Yin and said with a smile, "Chu Yin, once your master returns, you should also go out and gain experience. That day when you clashed palms with the True Man of Extreme Yang, it made you quite famous. After another two hundred years of cultivation, you will be one of the new Southern Celestial Four Heroes." Chu Yin shook his head, "I don''t want to go on adventures. I only want to cultivate. Going out would only cause trouble for my master. I''m not strong enough. They say my Spiritual Power is boundless, but compared to master''s vast Spiritual Power, I still have a long way to go." Dugu Wenhun couldn''t help but crack a smile, feeling that this young man was overly cautious. Even Fang Bai couldn''t help but seek out adventures from time to time, not to mention Fang Jing. After the Wind Clan was exterminated, he only returned once, and it was to leave his children at Sword Heaven Marsh, entrusting them to their care. Zhu Yan, with arms crossed, snorted, "What Southern Celestial Four Heroes? They no longer hold any influence. With the master here, the Descending Dragon Continent surpasses the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. Why not take the name of Kunlun and establish the four heroes of the world? And at the same time bolster Kunlun''s prestige." As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with surprise. Zhu Yan''s face reddened, and he said stubbornly, "Why are you looking at me with such a gaze?" Song Jinyuan said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to come up with such an idea." The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea followed with teasing, speaking in unison, which infuriated Zhu Yan and made him want to explode in anger. He suppressed his rage and said, "It was an old senior who talked to me the other day. He said that a true Great Saint must be known throughout the world, a being desired by all living creatures. Having Kunlun alone is not enough for the master; he also needs fame that is recognized by all under heaven." Dugu Wenhun became interested and asked, "What''s the surname and name of that old senior? Can you take me to meet him?" "He calls himself Hong Chen. Let''s go; he''s currently fishing with Gu Tianxiong." Zhu Yan answered and turned to lead the way. Dugu Wenhun immediately followed his steps. The others continued to discuss the teleportation array of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Meanwhile. Far away in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Fang Wang was not cultivating for once because today Hong Xian''er was visiting him. Nine years had passed since the Hongxuan Emperor came, and Fang Wang had successfully reached the second level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm. "Fang Wang, do you want a great opportunity?" Asked Hong Xian''er excitedly as she approached Fang Wang. Fang Wang looked at her, waiting for her to continue. She said exuberantly, "In the Northern Sea, a Saint Treasure has emerged. The Saint Treasure is the transformation of a Great Saint''s Lifespirit Treasure. Obtaining one Saint Treasure would allow one to dominate the world!" Chapter 283 - 280: Not Necessarily More Knowledgeable About This Technique Than Me ``` "The Lifespirit Treasure transformed from a Great Saint''s very own? Could it be housing the remnant soul of the Great Saint?" Fang Wang asked, uninterested in the Magical Artifact. He possessed nine Lifespirit Treasures and had no need for Magical Artifacts; he only wanted to pursue the ultimate techniques of the world, then merge them into his own Heavenly Dao Method. Hong Xian''er replied, "Indeed, it''s the transformation after the Great Saint achieved transcendence. When a Saint Treasure is born, its Precious Spirit emerges with entirely new spiritual intelligence. So far, I haven''t heard of any Great Saint using a Saint Treasure to seize and inhabit the bearer." Fang Wang shook his head, "Forget it, I''m not interested. If you want to go, then go ahead." After all, Hong Xian''er was of the Sky-Stepping Realm, the most talented woman in a hundred thousand years. Provided she wasn''t besieged by the major Saint Clans, she was essentially invincible, especially since she was merely going to the vicinity of the Human Emperor Continent. Should any trouble arise, Fang Wang could act in time to help. Hong Xian''er looked at him steadily and sighed, "That''s true. With your talent, you wouldn''t covet a Saint Treasure. It seems like you''ve never even used a Magical Artifact; instead, you always use your own Precious Spirits. I envy you¡ªif one were to create nine different types of Precious Spirits with the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, indeed there''d be no need for Magical Artifacts." Fang Wang smiled, "I actually think you don''t need them either." "I still have to go, even if I myself don''t fancy it. It could be left for the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Ever since the Emperor Father passed away, quite a number of old monsters left the Divine Dynasty. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to have affected the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, but in reality, the top-notch power has diminished by nearly half," Hong Xian''er sighed. Fang Wang had no words of comfort to offer, so he could only wish her success. Hong Xian''er started discussing matters of cultivation with Fang Wang. She had not yet given up on the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, despite its complexity. Defiant, she was determined to master it and, in her spare time, she would study the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. Fang Wang patiently guided her, sharing his understanding of the Formless Zhou Tian Technique. Just a few words from him benefited her immensely. After less than half an hour of conversation, she excitedly took her leave. Before departing, she excitedly said, "Fang Wang, you''re a true genius. If the creator of this technique met you, they would surely want you as a disciple." Fang Wang watched her leaving figure and thought to himself: "Perhaps the one who created the Formless Zhou Tian Technique doesn''t understand it better than I do." Then, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. If he could breakthrough to the Divine Passage Realm before leaving the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, that would be the best! ... At midday, the sun shone brightly over a mansion. In a small pavilion, two individuals sat opposite each other, drinking tea¡ªone of them was none other than Daoist Master Chunqiu from Emperor Sea. Daoist Master Chunqiu picked up his teacup and blew on the steam rising from it, his posture casual. Sitting opposite him was an elderly man, with the visage of a youthful old man, curved spine, holding a cane even while seated. "Daoist Master, it seems Fang Wang has no intention of leaving. If he doesn''t go away, won''t our opportunity never come?" the elderly man asked, his voice raspy. Daoist Master Chunqiu smiled and said, "Fang Wang''s fate is already set. To succeed, we indeed must avoid his edge. Nevertheless, the tribulation of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty will come sooner or later, and if the tribulation is grave enough, Fang Wang might not be able to handle it." The old man narrowed his eyes and inquired, "What kind of tribulation is it? What can an old man like me do?" Daoist Master Chunqiu said, "Just watch and wait. Entering the game too early will only make it harder to extricate oneself. After all, Fang Wang is the biggest variable. Throughout history, there haven''t been many like him¡ªevery one of them has succeeded. Either they become the mightiest Great Saint in the Mortal Realm or ascend to The Upper Realm to become rulers of the heavens. Facing Fang Wang, you must always keep a heart wary of defeat; the moment you let your guard down, you''ll only harm yourself." The elderly man laughed bitterly, "How would I dare to compete with him? It''s just that he insists on protecting the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and that makes me anxious." "Forget about me; many Holy Clans and Imperial Clans are also watching with bated breath. For four thousand years, Emperor Donggong has oppressed us terribly. There is so much hatred to be vented. If Fang Wang truly shoulders everything for Emperor Donggong, how could we be satisfied?" ``` Daoist Master Chunqiu did not respond, and he set down his teacup, dipping his right index finger into the water. Then he wrote on the tabletop, and where the tea traced, golden characters miraculously appeared. The elder peered closely and read aloud, "Pure Yang..." "There''s no end to it." Daoist Master Chunqiu spoke, causing the elder to halt. The elder furrowed his brows, lost in troubled thought. After a few moments, as if struck by a sudden realization, the elder''s eyes went wide with excitement and he asked, "Could it be that he... he''s actually still alive?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Master Chunqiu said with profound meaning, "You should be clear about his grudges with Emperor Donggong." The elder revealed a smile, expressing his feelings, "It is still the Daoist Master with vast divine skills; this old man does not know how to repay you. May I ask, Master, in aiding the many Holy Clans with their troubles and difficulties, what is it you seek?" "Of course, this old man is not questioning you, but if I do not reciprocate, my heart will not be at peace." Daoist Master Chunqiu laughed and said, "All I desire is to make this Mortal Realm stronger. Who says the Holy Clans can''t surpass their ancestors? To me, the Holy Clans are the likeliest to give birth to Great Saints, after all, the bloodline of a Great Saint is right there, and the imprint of a Great Saint is branded within your blood." These words filled the elder with immense respect towards him, and with hands quivering, the elder lifted his hand to pour tea for him. ... The second year after Hong Xian''er had left, Fang Wang felt a strong aura of combat from the north, but since he did not sense any presence stronger than Hong Xian''er, he remained indifferent. In the third year, a great battle erupted in the Sky-Stepping Realm in the north, shaking the earth and heavens. In the fourth year, Fang Wang felt an immense oppressive force, even with his current level of cultivation, he was startled, and it must have been a Saint Treasure. It wasn''t until the fifth year that Hong Xian''er returned. "It infuriates me, these Holy Clans are shameless!" Hong Xian''er, sitting at the table, slammed her hand down in anger and began cursing the Holy Clans. Fang Wang, who was meditating on the bed, heard the names of many Holy Clans and opened his eyes. He saw Hong Xian''er with her cheeks puffed up, red with anger, and it was difficult to imagine she was a Great Cultivator of the Sky-Stepping Realm. Fang Wang chuckled softly, "Didn''t you beat them till they were miserable?" He had sensed Hong Xian''er''s battles before, when she was surrounded by five Sky-Stepping Realm cultivators. Despite being only at the first tier of the Sky-Stepping Realm, Hong Xian''er still had the upper hand. It was only difficult for her to end the battle since other cultivators from different realms had taken the Saint Treasure away. With annoyance, Hong Xian''er said, "This time they could send five Sky-Stepping Realm cultivators to surround me, next time they will surely send ten or even more. In my view, the Saint Treasure is just a decoy, they''re testing my strength, testing the limits of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." Fang Wang couldn''t help but view her in a new light; this girl was not as careless as she appeared to be on the surface, but rather clear-headed. "No worries, if there is a next time, I will fight alongside you. No matter how many come from the Sky-Stepping Realm, we will kill them all, how about that?" Fang Wang said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er immediately showed a look of satisfaction. Throwing an appreciative glance at Fang Wang, she added, "It was not in vain that I risked my life to seize a secret technique for you." She raised her right hand, and out of thin air, a piece of beast skin appeared in her palm. "This is a secret technique from the master of that Saint Treasure, found within the secret realm where the Saint Treasure was located, placed in the same great hall. It must be extraordinary," Hong Xian''er explained while tossing the beast skin to Fang Wang. Chapter 284 - 281 Lingxiao Divine Sect Great Perfection Fang Wang took the beast skin, and instead of checking the ultimate skill within immediately, he looked at Hong Xian''er, saying, "Your Emperor father has been incredibly kind to me, not only saving me, and standing up for justice on my behalf, but also covering up the secrets of heaven for me. You don''t need to go on making sacrifices for me; I will keep my promise to protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said irritably, "Stinky man, do you think I''m good to you just because of my father?" "Hmm?" "I''m not talking to you anymore!" Hong Xian''er slapped the table and rose, vanishing from the room in an instant. Fang Wang, holding the beast skin, couldn''t help but chuckle. This girl is quite interesting. It seems Emperor Donggong has protected her well; no matter how old she is, she still has the demeanor of a daughter. Fang Wang extended his divine sense into the beast skin, as he was still somewhat interested in the ultimate skill within; after all, it was likely to be an ultimate skill of the Great Saint. The beast skin contained a powerful prohibition, but Fang Wang''s divine sense shattered it effortlessly. After a while, Fang Wang became solemn. He opened his eyes, his expression hesitant. This ultimate skill is not simple! One look and it''s clear it''s life-consuming! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, the lifespan spent in the Heavenly Palace isn''t real. Fang Wang suddenly thought of the True God of the Heavenly Palace, recalling how he had vowed to follow a path of absorbing all the world''s ultimate skills, but now he hesitated, wasn''t this a slap to his own face? Damn it! In the future, no matter how many come my way, I''ll learn them all! I don''t believe cultivation can drive me insane! Fang Wang took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and continued to comprehend the ultimate skill within the beast skin. After a while, Fang Wang''s consciousness entered the Heavenly Palace. "Lingxiao Divine Sect..." Fang Wang opened his eyes, looking at the familiar Heavenly Palace, and muttered to himself. He felt as if he''d just left the Heavenly Palace not long ago. He didn''t ponder any longer and began to fathom the Lingxiao Divine Sect. The Lingxiao Divine Sect was a divine skill that combined movement, escape, and traversal abilities; mastered to Great Completion, one could traverse the Firmament, which made Fang Wang curious if he could use this divine skill to directly travel to The Upper Realm. Half an hour later, Fang Wang began cultivating the Lingxiao Divine Sect. His figure kept changing within the Heavenly Palace. Whenever he mastered a level of the Lingxiao Divine Sect, he would continue to switch the illusions within the Heavenly Palace to facilitate his cultivation. Years went by swiftly. By the time Fang Wang mastered the Lingxiao Divine Sect, a thousand years had passed. The Lingxiao Divine Sect seemed to be just a mobility divine skill, but it was extremely complex in reality; he had to practice movement techniques in different environments, including various dangerous scenarios. Fortunately, the Heavenly Palace was powerful enough to satisfy all his imaginings. However, this was just minor achievement! Minor achievement was not enough! Fang Wang continued cultivating. Not yet having reached Great Completion, he felt weary, even frustrated, but he could only try to control his impatience. After an indeterminate amount of time, he finally cultivated the Lingxiao Divine Sect to Great Completion. After Great Completion came Great Perfection... From Great Completion to Great Perfection, Fang Wang felt the duration even more protracted. By the time he finally reached the Great Perfection Realm and looked back at the year clock hanging in the Heavenly Palace, 5800 years had passed. Fang Wang found that the time spent was shorter than expected, but the actual process felt like it surpassed ten thousand years of cultivation, perhaps because the practice of the Lingxiao Divine Sect was too monotonous. Regardless, he had finally learned it. The Heavenly Palace shattered, and Fang Wang opened his eyes along with it. He vanished into thin air from within the room and appeared atop the eaves. The lofts of Pilgrimage Manor were very tall, and standing on the eaves, one could overlook most of the Imperial City''s landscape. Birds of unparalleled beauty circled above the city as if part of a scroll painting. Fang Wang looked up at the firmament, and his figure vanished once again as he surged upwards at extreme speed. The next second, he stopped. At this moment, darkness hung over his head, and below was the firmament; he couldn''t even see the earth or the ocean, just the endlessly white clouds with no end in sight in any direction. Fang Wang realized that the Human Emperor Continent was indeed like Earth, spherical in shape, but this sphere was far more colossal than Earth. He then looked upwards, only to find that his Great Perfection Lingxiao Divine Sect powers could not leap out; an extremely powerful force separated him from beyond the firmament. The gap between Fang Wang and this force was too great¡ªso vast that not even the Great Perfection Lingxiao Divine Sect powers could bridge it. Soon after, he vanished from where he was and appeared out of thin air on the edge of the Human Emperor Continent, standing on the rocks, gazing at the endless ocean. Waves crashed against the shore, and a chilled sea breeze whispered. The magnificent view before him captivated Fang Wang, gradually brightening his mood. The sound of the waves became the sole noise by his ear, boisterous yet casting his heart into tranquility. After a while, a figure landed next to Fang Wang. It was Hong Xian''er. Fang Wang had felt Hong Xian''er''s energy flitting about chaotically and guessed she might be looking for him. Thus, he deliberately leaked a trace of his energy, and the Sky-Stepping Realm''s Hong Xian''er indeed had a swift reaction. "How did you suddenly pop up here?" Hong Xian''er asked, puzzled. Fang Wang, looking at the sea, replied, "I came out to clear my mind." Hong Xian''er hummed, "I thought after I ran off, you ran off, too." Her eyes carried a slight grievance. Fang Wang glanced at her and said, "Do you want to learn the unique skills of the Soaring Clouds Great Saint?" The Soaring Clouds Great Saint was the founder of the Lingxiao Divine Sect! Upon seeing these Divine Skills, Fang Wang felt that the Soaring Clouds Great Saint was no less formidable. Hong Xian''er replied with a touch of annoyance, "What, just how long did I give you, and you''ve already mastered the unique skills of the Soaring Clouds Great Saint? You''re bluffing me." Fang Wang reached out, grasped her arm, and both vanished from the spot. A few breaths later, they returned to the rocks, their cloaks billowing and hair floating in the wind. Hong Xian''er''s eyes widened in astonishment. In just a few moments, Fang Wang had taken her to the extreme edges of the Human Emperor Continent. It was too fast! She suspected she had been ensnared by an illusionary realm, but she felt slight variations in the Spiritual Energy of each location. Hong Xian''er, who had lived for so many years, was intimately familiar with every part of the Human Emperor Continent. Her recent impressions could not have been wrong. "Could this be the unique skill you taught me?" Hong Xian''er swallowed nervously and asked cautiously. Fang Wang answered, "This technique is easier to cultivate than the previous ones I''ve shown you. I can teach it to you if you want to learn, interested?" Hong Xian''er quickly nodded, intensely curious whether Fang Wang had ever learned it before, yet she also felt that he couldn''t have. Without another word, Fang Wang began to impart the Lingxiao Divine Sect knowledge. Teaching others and practicing oneself were entirely different experiences! The sun set and the moon rose. The next morning came. Hong Xian''er continuously moved about on the sandy beach, thrilled beyond measure. Fang Wang watched her and thought to himself that the girl indeed had remarkable talent. However, to master the Lingxiao Divine Sect would still take time; not a feat that could be accomplished in a mere hundred years. Hong Xian''er approached Fang Wang and excitedly asked, "This Divine Skill is very subtle. Fang Wang, your mastery of it is profound. I feel that if I were to cultivate it myself, it certainly wouldn''t be as easy as you teaching me. You''ve never learned it before?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "If I tell you I''ve never learned it before, would you believe me?" Hong Xian''er nodded and said, "I believe! Absolutely! I''ll trust anything you say! This is amazing! I''ll definitely keep collecting Great Saint skills for you!" Fang Wang shook his head with a chuckle, "There''s no need; don''t let it hinder your own cultivation." "Hehe, I have my own selfish reasons; you learn first and then teach me¡ªit''s efficient!" Hong Xian''er laughed with pride. She subconsciously tried to lift her arm to grasp Fang Wang''s arm, but, unfortunately, he evaded it naturally. Chapter 285 - 282: Kunlun Formation, Fang Wang Returns ``` Hearing Hong Xian''er''s words, Fang Wang couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, feeling both touched and a bit pained. "No need to rush like that. Cultivation is more important. Learning too much all at once can actually hinder the improvement of your cultivation level," Fang Wang said earnestly. He appeared to be only three hundred and twelve years old, but in fact, he had already lived for fifty-four thousand years. Looking over the Mortal Realm, he suspected that he was the longest-living person there. Those deceased Great Saints don''t count; they are just lingering souls, nothing more. Hong Xian''er nodded with a smile, but she snorted in her heart and cursed silently, "Damn man, dodging my hand!" She continued to seek clarification on her confusions about the Lingxiao Divine Sect, and Fang Wang answered seriously. During this process, she made many attempts to latch onto Fang Wang''s arm, but he skillfully avoided her each time. Gradually, Hong Xian''er started to get serious, attempting to grasp him as he dodged, and soon the two began to move about continuously. While guiding her in the way of the Lingxiao Divine Sect, though Fang Wang couldn''t make her grasp it fully in a short period, he could help her catch the feeling of it, which would be beneficial to her future cultivation. The Lingxiao Divine Sect''s technique was not just a mere movement skill; it was also a comprehensive Escape Skill, and if it were only about speed, then one would still be far from mastering the Lingxiao Divine Sect. After sparring like this for several days, Hong Xian''er finally left, and Fang Wang moved around the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Since Emperor Donggong''s fall, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty hadn''t faced major turmoil, but there were frequent cases of oppression, which was far from the peaceful times of the past. As Fang Wang traveled, he helped those in need whenever he saw injustice, without deliberately concealing his name. Thus, the various deeds of Pilgrimage Fang Wang, acting chivalrously, spread throughout the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, making the citizens feel even closer to him. Before he knew it, two years had passed, and it was only then that Fang Wang returned to Pilgrimage Manor. After two years of relaxation, his mood had returned to what it was initially. Upon his return, he saw Zhui Feng right away. Zhui Feng approached him and said, "Pilgrimage, the teleportation formation between the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and Sword Heaven Marsh has been completed. Would you like to give it a try?" Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately nodded and said, "Let''s go, lead the way." He followed by sending a message to Xiao Zi, who quickly flew over, leaped the courtyard wall, and landed on his shoulder. The teleportation formation was built within the Imperial Palace to prevent unrelated people from using this Formation to enter Sword Heaven Marsh and cause trouble. Fang Wang understood the emperor''s intention; placing it in the Imperial Palace meant that in the future, his Kunlun would be the trump card of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. One must say, this emperor indeed had daring plans. On the surface, he showed no apprehension toward Fang Wang and seemed not to fear that Fang Wang might become an enemy in the future. After entering the Imperial Palace, Fang Wang saw that the number of Palace Maidens, guards, and eunuchs was plentiful, more lively than during Emperor Donggong''s era. All along the way, Fang Wang received much attention, as people in the palace seemed to recognize him. Zhui Feng noticed Fang Wang''s perplexity and explained with a smile, "Last year, when you exorcised demons at the ancient lake, you saved a person among them who was recognized as a painting saint of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. He captured your likeness in a painting, and the emperor felt it was very lifelike. He chose one and had it copied by the tens of thousands and posted it throughout every city of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. His Majesty said that the people of the Grand Yu must know the face of the Pilgrimage, to prevent any ignorant person from offending you." Fang Wang commented with a sigh, "His Majesty is indeed thoughtful." Truth be told, he had only seen the emperor Hong Shou a handful of times, and it was mostly Hong Shou visiting him with a very humble posture, leaving Fang Wang with nothing to complain about. Under Zhui Feng''s guidance, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi arrived at a square where they found guards in attendance, each with an extraordinary presence. Fang Wang saw the teleportation formation situated on a stone platform, with three massive stone pillars arranged in a triangle. Each pillar was embedded with various colored Spirit Stones and covered in dense, esoteric runes. Seen from afar, this nearly hundred-foot-tall formation was quite magnificent¡ªit could become a landmark in any city of Grand Qi, famous throughout the world. "This formation can teleport thirty people at once. It is up to you to name it," Zhui Feng said. Fang Wang pondered for a moment then said, "Let''s call it the Kunlun Formation." Zhui Feng, hearing this, showed delight in his eyes and quickly shouted, "Engrave a stele, name it the Kunlun Formation!" No sooner had the words been spoken than a stone stele rose in front of the formation''s steps, and the surface immediately bore three red characters. Kunlun Formation! The characters were as red as blood, gleaming under the sunlight. Fang Wang and Zhui Feng continued forward, and at that moment, a figure appeared beside Fang Wang, accompanying him. It was the Hongxuan Emperor. "I heard you''re returning to Kunlun; take me with you, I''d like to go back and take a look as well," the Hongxuan Emperor said with a smile. In his years at the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, he had become the master of the next crown prince and held great influence in the court, held in high esteem by Emperor Hong Shou. Fang Wang gave a slight nod without saying much. Soon, Fang Wang, Xiao Zi, and the Hongxuan Emperor stood within the Kunlun Formation. Zhui Feng clapped his hands, and dozens of figures appeared outside the formation. They all cast their spells and activated the Kunlun Formation. Fang Wang also wanted to experience the strength of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s formation skills. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The platform trembled, and the three giant pillars accumulated a great force of Spiritual Power. The overwhelming pressure alarmed all the Cultivators and transformed monsters within the Imperial City. Fang Wang estimated that the combined Spiritual Power harnessed by these guards was almost on par with the Spell strength of a Divine Passage Realm Great Cultivator. It seemed that achieving long-distance teleportation was not so simple after all. The three giant pillars burst out into brilliant light, and the figures of Fang Wang, the Hongxuan Emperor, and Xiao Zi disappeared within the glow. At the same time. ``` Grand Qi, Sword Heaven Marsh. Boom! Countless cultivators turned their heads, only to see a stupendous light rising from the side of a lake in Sword Heaven Marsh, piercing through the sea of clouds and forming a vast and spectacular vortex of air currents. Gu Tianxiong, with half-white hair, turned his head to look, a look of excitement flashing across his face as if he thought of something. He immediately threw down his fishing rod and stood up, quickly walking towards the distant pillar of light. "Old Gu, not fishing anymore?" an old man couldn''t help but ask. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without turning his head, Gu Tianxiong waved his hand and said, "Fishing my ass, without using Spiritual Power, I can''t catch anything at all. These beasts are almost becoming cunning!" The other sword cultivators on the lake were curious about the origin of the light pillar, but this was Sword Heaven Marsh, where masters were as common as clouds, and it was the safest place in Grand Qi, so they were not alarmed in the slightest. Meanwhile, in front of a group of pavilions, a gigantic light pillar connected heaven and earth, making the land tremble and the strong winds howl, with the surrounding pavilions shaking. Song Jinyuan, Dugu Wenhun, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, and others appeared one after another in front of the light pillar, all showing looks of excitement. "Is Master coming back?" Chu Yin appeared beside Dugu Wenhun and asked nervously. Dugu Wenhun laughed and said, "Who else but him can use the Formation of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty?" At that moment, a colorful halo suddenly appeared at the top of the giant light pillar, descending from the sky at tremendous speed, crashing into the base of the Formation light pillar and unleashing a powerful presence from within the pillar that made everyone raise their arms to guard against it. The bright light quickly dissipated, and two figures appeared within the Formation, one of whom had a Purple Dragon on his shoulder. "Pretty fast, not bad." Fang Wang''s light laughter sounded, his tone filled with praise. The voice of the Hongxuan Emperor followed, "Such a long distance, and still so fast, and the stability of the Formation is not bad either. It seems the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty really put in some effort, and they didn''t let you down." When everyone opened their eyes and saw Fang Wang clad in a pristine white garment, they all became excited. Fang Wang stepped down from the stairway and greeted with a smile, "My friends, it''s been a while, how have you been?" Everyone immediately surrounded him, talking nonstop. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea were already noisy enough, and with the addition of Chu Yin and Zhu Yan, it became even noisier. Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan stood to the side, smiling without saying anything. "Senior!" Yang Du descended from the sky, rushing excitedly towards Fang Wang, trying to push through The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, but his cultivation was not enough. Old friends like Fang Bai, Qu Xunhun, Gu Tianxiong and others also arrived one after another, making the open space in front of the Kunlun Formation lively. Fang Wang was not the least bit annoyed and laughed as he interacted with them. Everyone could not see through Fang Wang''s cultivation, their intuition told them that Fang Wang was no longer the same, and seeing him treating them as before, the worries and pressures in their hearts immediately dissipated. "Let''s go, let''s talk inside, and by the way, try the fine wine I''ve brewed over the years," Song Jinyuan said with a smile, looking at Fang Wang with curiosity in his eyes, wondering about Fang Wang''s experiences over the years. Fang Wang nodded and walked with everyone towards a nearby pavilion. Elsewhere. Several miles away, on a large rock by the lake, two figures sat in meditation, one elderly and the other young and handsome. They were Hong Chen and L¨¹ Xianming. Gazing into the distance, L¨¹ Xianming murmured, "Could it be that he has returned? Why can''t I feel his presence." He was once the number one genius of the Emperor Sea. When Fang Wang ventured into the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty alone to avenge his brother, L¨¹ Xianming, who was a guest at the dynasty, joined in the encirclement against Fang Wang and ended up being kicked and disabled by Fang Wang. That battle completely changed L¨¹ Xianming''s life. Thinking of Fang Wang made L¨¹ Xianming very nervous, not knowing whether Fang Wang would accept him. His intuition told him that Fang Wang probably did not even remember him. "He has already transcended destiny; even the Immortal Gods in heaven cannot sense him, let alone you," Hong Chen spoke up, his gaze fixed on the fishing rod in his hand. He was dressed in a deep blue Dao Robe, with disheveled hair and a face that bore the marks of time, giving the impression of someone serious and unsmiling. L¨¹ Xianming turned to look at him and asked, "The Immortal Gods in heaven can''t sense him? How do you know that?" Hong Chen did not respond again. ... Inside the pavilion, after half an hour of drinking with old friends, Fang Wang began to recount his experiences over the years. Fang Wang spoke lightly, but as everyone put themselves in his shoes, they felt despair and secretly admired him. Only he could have fought his way out of such dire straits and even buried the seven Great Saint Clans in the end. After a while. Fang Wang finished recounting his experiences and inquired about the situation in Sword Heaven Marsh. Song Jinyuan gave him a brief overview and said, "Fang Wang, now that there are so many cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh, just taking in Sword Servants is no longer enough to resolve the situation. What do you think about establishing a sect to prepare for Kunlun''s future? An old senior once said that if Kunlun wants to become the premier holy land under heaven, it must be supported by a sect and also..." He relayed Hong Chen''s proposal. Fang Wang listened attentively, and after he finished, he asked curiously, "Who is this senior? Is he still in Sword Heaven Marsh?" Chapter 286 - 283: Heaven Emperor, Nine-Faced Divine Luo_1 ``` "He calls himself Hong Chen and is still in Sword Heaven Marsh. He said he wants to meet you, and if you can satisfy him, he will assist you in establishing the most powerful sect in the world," Song Jinyuan said. The Hongxuan Emperor, who had been silent and drinking alone, voiced his surprise. Fang Wang glanced at him, and Dugu Wenhun followed up by saying, "This Senior Hong Chen is no ordinary figure, with unfathomable cultivation and even the ability to divine fate. If we can keep him, it would be a great help to our future sect." Gu Tianxiong sneered and said, "He''s all mystical and cryptic. When he met me before, he even said I was truly blessed with good fortune, that I should have died long ago. It made me want to punch him!" Hearing this, Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, becoming even more curious about Hong Chen. If it weren''t for Fang Wang''s presence in this life, Gu Tianxiong would have brought disaster upon his clan in Sword Heaven Marsh and died long ago. From this perspective, Hong Chen indeed seemed to possess the ability to know fate. The Hongxuan Emperor raised an eyebrow but remained silent. One by one, people began sharing their own interactions with Hong Chen, and everyone''s opinion of him grew even higher. Fang Wang joked, "If I were to bring Hong Chen into the sect, whom should I give the position of deputy sect leader to?" Dugu Wenhun replied earnestly, "I''d be willing to yield it to him. The sect you establish is sure to possess the greatest destiny in the mortal realm, and as long as one has influence within the sect, they are certain to rise high." Seeing his seriousness, Fang Wang couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. "In that case, I''ll meet him. Who will go call him over?" Fang Wang asked. Song Jinyuan immediately took on the errand and quickly left the house. The others began to inquire about the name of Fang Wang''s sect. Fang Wang pondered the issue as well. Indeed, it was time to establish a sect. Only then could he better protect the people around him and cultivate in peace. In the future, he could join forces with the Jin Xiao Sect. With their two sects united, they could dominate the world together and relieve Zhou Xue of some pressure. Fang Wang wasn''t worried that doing so would cause him to drift apart from Zhou Xue. He had already discussed this topic with her, and Zhou Xue supported his decision to establish a sect. Since Zhou Xue would eventually ascend with the Jin Xiao Sect, if he wished to stay in the mortal world, he would need to have his own sect to protect the Fang Family for generations to come. Choosing a name, though, was a delicate matter and required careful consideration! Before long, Song Jinyuan returned, followed by Hong Chen. Upon seeing Hong Chen, the Hongxuan Emperor was visibly moved, his brows furrowing deeply. Fang Wang said, "You may all leave now. I will speak with Xiao Kuang and Senior Hong Chen." The others didn''t overthink it, considering that the Hongxuan Emperor represented the Jin Xiao Sect, the relations with Fang Wang being unquestionable. Soon, only the three of them remained in the grand hall, even Xiao Zi left with the others. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Senior, please take a seat." Hong Chen walked to the table, lifting his garment hem and sat down. Fang Wang took a new cup and poured wine for him. The Hongxuan Emperor said, "Should I address you as Heaven Emperor?" Heaven Emperor? Fang Wang was surprised inwardly, but his expression remained impassive. Throughout the ages, myths have been countless, with Great Saints, Great Emperors, Immortal Gods appearing in various versions. But to be called Heaven Emperor, that suggests one is the chief among Immortal Gods. Hong Chen took the cup Fang Wang handed to him and said, "If you still recognize that, you may call me by it." ``` "Tsk, tsk, are you still alive today, or have you already reincarnated?" the Hongxuan Emperor asked curiously. Hong Chen replied, "Even in the vast Celestial Qiankun, it is very difficult for a physical body to live up to fifty thousand years; besides, I have not reached that level. Since we parted, I have reincarnated twenty-five times." The Hongxuan Emperor marveled, "Though it is reincarnation, the fact that you can always awaken your true self-consciousness, isn''t that equivalent to being immortal?" "It''s merely a curse, and not the blissful eternity that you mortals yearn for." Hearing Hong Chen''s answer, the Hongxuan Emperor turned to Fang Wang, teasingly asked, "I call him a Heaven Emperor, aren''t you surprised? I guess you must be astonished, just holding it in and pretending to be calm." Fang Wang laughed and said, "Naturally, but I can''t show weakness in front of my seniors, right?" The Hongxuan Emperor had a knowing look on his face as he raised an eyebrow at Hong Chen and said, "I''ll tell you, this young man is much more formidable than I am. You should take a good look. I disappointed you back then, but this young man might be able to help you break the curse. And he is very wary of The Upper Realm, having inherited the legacies of many Great Saints. I would bet that you have never met a talent like him." After listening, Hong Chen remained indifferent and said, "Fang Wang, three hundred and twelve years old, second layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, indeed quite rare to encounter, but I have met talents even stronger than him." "Is that so?" "Thirty thousand years ago, I took on a disciple, born with nine Lifespirit Treasures, not needing realm advancement to forge the treasures anew. He reached the seventh layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm at the age of three hundred and achieved the status of a Great Saint before a thousand years had passed. He ascended as a Great Saint to The Upper Realm and became a person highly valued by the Immortal Court Heaven Emperor." "Oh? That powerful?" The Hongxuan Emperor was visibly moved and stroked his chin in deep thought. Fang Wang too hadn''t expected that there once was such a genius; he was amazed... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And still not the strongest talent? Although realm is not the only measure of strength, the scale of the other''s talent still surprised Fang Wang. Suddenly, the Hongxuan Emperor thought of something, his eyes widening as he cursed angrily, "Could it be that most faithful dog of the Immortal Court Heaven Emperor, the Nine-Faced God Luo?" Hong Chen remained silent. The Hongxuan Emperor spat out in contempt, "Damned thing! No wonder that guy has been after me all this time. So there was this cause and effect!" Hong Chen looked at Fang Wang and asked, "What is your ambition? I want to hear it from your own mouth." Fang Wang answered, "In the mortal world, to integrate all paths into a unique Immortal Law, to preach to the multitude of living beings, to provide the world with truly beneficial Immortal Gods." "For the mortal world? You don''t desire to ascend and become one of those immortals?" "So far, I haven''t seen any acts of The Upper Realm''s Immortal Gods; they seem more like arrogant beings claiming to be Immortal Gods. In my view, the world needs its own Immortal Gods, or rather, every living being can become gods and immortals." Fang Wang replied with sincerity, for that was indeed how he felt. The Hongxuan Emperor opened his mouth, instinctively wanting to scoff, but he already had some understanding of Fang Wang. Fang Wang was indeed generous, and would offer guidance to anyone who sought his teachings. The Sword Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh, even newcomers, could retrieve Fang Wang''s Swordsmanship within Sword Heaven Marsh, and the essence of Fang Wang''s Sword Intent was ever-present for others to comprehend. Even his most prized Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, Fang Wang dares to impart freely to others. The Hongxuan Emperor was almost furious when he learned of it but felt consoled after calming down. Hong Chen, looking at Fang Wang, said softly, "In the past, there were others who thought as you do, but after witnessing the might of The Upper Realm''s Immortal Gods and facing their recruitment, all bowed their heads." "The way of The Upper Realm has always been to first bring you to despair, make you submit, and then consider whether to recruit you." Fang Wang responded, "I have never been someone willing to submit. If it comes down to it, I''d rather die." The Hongxuan Emperor nodded and said, "I actually believe him when he says that; this kid really is that kind of person. The things he''s done, he''s faced oppression with no fear of life and death, going into battle with that mindset." Hong Chen shook his head and said, "Since ancient times, those who become Saintly Emperors share mostly the same experiences, but it is precisely because they''re undefeated that when they realize their own insignificance, they become vulnerable. You are strong now, but it doesn''t necessarily mean you will remain so. The stronger you get, the more responsibilities you bear, the less able you are to accept failure." Chapter 287 - 284 Hope for Instruction ``` Hong Chen''s words were very pessimistic, exuding an aura of death as if he had endured countless hardships and held no hope for anything. Fang Wang was not angry, he stared at Hong Chen and said, "If Senior truly thought so, you probably wouldn''t have come to find me." Hong Chen looked steadily at Fang Wang, seemingly lost in thought. Hongxuan Emperor did not interject again; he quietly awaited Hong Chen''s decision. His expression was full of meaningful subtlety, with a reminisce flashing in his eyes. Hong Chen spoke, "I can help you establish the sect, but I shall not partake in fate, hold any power, nor resolve any conflicts for you. If, after five hundred years, your sect still exists, then I shall enter the fray and help you build the foremost sect in the world." Hearing such boldness from the other party, a new idea suddenly occurred to Fang Wang, he couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know of Jin Xiao Sect?" Hong Chen replied calmly, "I''m not obliged to assist anyone, going through birth, old age, sickness, and death, passing on, living a plain life is also fine." Hongxuan Emperor hastily said, "Kid, stop thinking about that woman. This one is a Heaven Emperor, it''s always been him picking people. His choice of you means you are already the most outstanding person of this era. Jin Xiao Sect doesn''t have this fortune, and Zhou Xue aimed for ascension, which contradicts the philosophy of Heaven Emperor." Upon listening, Fang Wang felt it made sense. He then asked, "May I ask Senior, what should my sect be called? What do I need to prepare?" Hong Chen didn''t respond; instead, he raised his right hand, stretched out two fingers, dipped them briefly into the alcohol, and then flicked them across the tabletop. "Look at it," Hong Chen said quietly. Fang Wang involuntarily turned his gaze to the tabletop where the alcohol began to flow and actually gathered into three characters. Greed! Heaven! Dao! Fang Wang frowned. Hong Chen said, "Choose one of these three characters as the name of your sect. These are three characters tied to your destiny. Choose wisely, for the name will set the fate of your sect." Hongxuan Emperor remarked with amazement, "Greed is indeed fitting; you''re always thinking of protecting everyone around you and absurdly aiming to master all the ultimate teachings. As for Heaven and Dao, even more so, proclaiming the Heavenly Dao, undertaking the deeds of Heavenly Dao, truly audacious." Suddenly, Fang Wang reached out, swiping his hand across the table, yet the characters on the tabletop didn''t change. Hong Chen said, "This is a kind of destiny art that reveals the Dao you pursue in your life. These Daos are not imposed by me, they are your own. Unless you can convince yourself right now that you have an entirely new Dao, they won''t change, won''t increase, and surely won''t decrease." Fang Wang''s eyes shifted, he activated his Tianling Body, and swiped again. Almost instantaneously, Hong Chen''s pupils contracted sharply. As Fang Wang waved his hand, the three characters on the table merged into one. Hope! The Hongxuan Emperor''s eyes went wide, his expression one of utter disbelief. Fang Wang spoke up, "Let''s call it the Hope Sect. It will aim for what people aspire to in life, for the other shore of cultivation. All beings have their hopes, and this sect will be where followers cultivate to realize their own hopes while shouldering the hopes of all beings." Hong Chen appeared somewhat lost in thought, gazing at the character on the table, muttering, "Hoping for what people aspire to in life, for the other shore of cultivation..." "How... How did you do it?" Hongxuan Emperor asked with wide eyes, his voice trembling. Fang Wang reverted to his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, silently watching Hong Chen. Hong Chen looked up at Fang Wang, his eyes ablaze, "There''s no need to wait five hundred years; I''ll support you with all my strength." At those words, Hongxuan Emperor looked incredulously towards Hong Chen, exclaiming, "Old man! You inspected me for a thousand years, and even when I became an emperor, you were still not satisfied, you never spoke of fully supporting me!" "You''re different from him; you''re too ordinary." "What? I, the Hongxuan Emperor, ordinary?" ``` ``` Hongxuan Emperor felt like he''d been struck by lightning, his face turning red with anger. Ignoring him, Hong Chen''s intense gaze fixed on Fang Wang, he said, "I never expected the legend to be true... indeed, my fate was not to perish!" "What legend am I part of?" Fang Wang asked. Hong Chen shook his head and said, "Heavenly secrets must not be revealed. Some words, once spoken, can invite calamity. It''s better for you not to know." Fang Wang asked, "If you intend to assist me, may I inquire as to what you seek?" Hong Chen countered, "Given that you know I am the Heaven Emperor and are aware of my current plight, what do you think I desire?" "Revenge?" "Hmm, as long as you continue to grow stronger, sooner or later you will confront The Upper Realm, and the hatred between the two worlds has already reached an irreconcilable stage, so my vengeance aligns with the path you tread." "I''m not afraid. If that''s the case, then thank you for your support. Could you tell me what I need to prepare if I wish to establish a sect?" While asking, Fang Wang poured another drink for Hong Chen. He had learned in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty that when a fate of a sect or a great teaching is established, various ceremonies are held to gather the fate of heaven and earth and partake in the creation of all things. Hong Chen replied, "You need not do anything special. Just proclaim the declaration of the establishment of your sect. What you said earlier can serve as the words of the sect''s foundation. Focus on your Cultivation, I will aid you. Is that young man named Dugu Wenhun supposed to be your deputy sect leader?" "Correct, elder, I''m sorry, I''ve already made a promise to him... " "No need for explanations. I have no interest in the position of deputy sect leader; I only need to work from the shadows." Hong Chen waved his hand, his words tinged with a hint of admiration. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Fang Wang sought advice from Hong Chen on the matter of establishing a sect. Hong Chen recounted the various sects he had seen, as if telling mythical tales, enthralling Fang Wang. The Hongxuan Emperor stood by, lost in a daze. An hour later. The three of them walked out of the attic. Fang Wang excused himself with a word to Hong Chen, then left alone. The Hongxuan Emperor, without a farewell, staggered toward the lakeside. Unknowingly, the Hongxuan Emperor found himself at the edge of the lake, sitting on a stone in a daze. "Hey, Xiao Kuang, what did Fang Wang just talk to you about?" Gu Tianxiong came over, curiously asking. This fellow was considered an old-timer at Sword Heaven Marsh, and by virtue of his brotherly relationship with Fang Wang, his status was extraordinary, even with his modest Cultivation. The Hongxuan Emperor came back to his senses and took a deep breath, "Have you ever heard of the legend of the Hongxuan Emperor?" Gu Tianxiong raised an eyebrow, "The Hongxuan Emperor of Emperor Sea? Of course, I have heard of him. The Great Emperor who established the Imperial Dao fifty thousand years ago, what about it? You''re thinking of learning the Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy? It''s a coincidence, Brother Fang knows how to do so. If you wish to learn, he would probably teach you." Upon hearing this, the Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help feeling dejected and curiously asked, "If you know Fang Wang is willing to teach so many unique skills, why don''t you seek his guidance? Isn''t fishing all day boring for you?" "With my mediocre aptitude, what''s there to learn? Why waste the precious time of life? When looking back at the end, all I''d see is the tedium of Cultivation; that''s simply too meaningless," Gu Tianxiong said with a wave of his hand. The Hongxuan Emperor looked at him with newfound respect, not expecting such open-mindedness. The Hongxuan Emperor then asked, "Since you''ve heard of the Hongxuan Emperor, what do you think of his aptitude? Was it ordinary?" "Ordinary? It depends on who you compare him to. After all, he was a Great Emperor. Even if ordinary, he can''t be that ordinary." "What about compared to Fang Wang?" "Well, that''s definitely ordinary. Compared to Brother Fang, what''s the Hongxuan Emperor? Can the light of a grain of rice dare to compete with the Bright Moon?" "..." ``` Chapter 288 - 285: Pioneering the Way, the Reincarnation of the Great Emperor The sunlight was brilliant, and the peaks of Kunlun Mountain lay across the sky like a wall beside Sword Heaven Marsh. Figures hovered in the air, and the lakeside was also filled with people''s silhouettes, with exclamations sounding from time to time. One could see Fang Wang floating in mid-air, his left hand behind his waist and his right hand using a finger as a sword, constantly changing sword techniques. With each flick of his finger, a figure formed of Sword Qi in front of him would mimic the movement with a sword strike, the techniques alternating between fierce and graceful. Hong Chen, Hongxuan Emperor, Gu Tianxiong, Yang Du, Chu Yin, Zhu Yan, L¨¹ Xianming, Fang Bai, and so forth, all Cultivators from Sword Heaven Marsh, were gathered here. Looking out, it was impossible to count how many were present. Although L¨¹ Xianming did not practice swordsmanship, he could tell that the swordplay demonstrated by Fang Wang was very ordinary, but it carried an indescribable mystery. Yang Du stood amidst the crowd, boasting about the past war of the seven tribes, and the people around were utterly fascinated, with occasional echoes of agreement from those who had once been prisoners of the tribes. Hong Chen and Dugu Wenhun stood shoulder to shoulder, looking up at Fang Wang. "After establishing the sect, you''ll need to organize people specifically for gathering intelligence from around the world. At that time, I will teach them some escape skills and divination techniques. There are many watching our Sect Hierarch, and someone even approached me for inheritance, aiming to oppose Fang Wang," Hong Chen said. Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun frowned and asked, "Did you give it to him?" Hong Chen calmly replied, "Mhm, I gave the lad the Ancestral Summoning Technique, causing a rift between him and his disciple. After this tribulation, one of them will inevitably die, and the survivor will hardly emerge for centuries." Dugu Wenhun grew even more curious and pressed, "Who were they?" "I''ll tell you later." "Had you decided to assist Fang Wang even before coming to Sword Heaven Marsh?" "Mhm." Dugu Wenhun couldn''t help but feel sad for that master and disciple, yet at the same time, he was exhilarated. With such a powerful ally planning for Fang Wang, the road ahead could only be smoother! Hong Chen continued to instruct on the subdivision of branches after establishing the sect and the direction of the sect''s rules, with Dugu Wenhun listening attentively. Hong Chen wasn''t just offering suggestions; he was even prepared to pass on techniques to various branches of the Wangdao, some of which simply mentioning their uses excited Dugu Wenhun. Fang Wang dissected the Sword Dao and sword techniques he knew into simple and understandable moves, which impressed many high-level Cultivators, who admired him even more. Tian Dao Fang Wang truly had the demeanor of a grandmaster! To make the difficult art easy to understand, which is the hardest! After a long while. Fang Wang sheathed his sword and turned to look over everyone by the lakeside, slowly saying, "I hear many hope that I will establish a sect. Initially, I was resistant, feeling that it''s nice for one to be free, but after some experiences, I realized that there are things one person alone can''t accomplish." Founding a sect! At these words, all the Cultivators became excited. Most of those remaining in Sword Heaven Marsh had come admiring Fang Wang and naturally hoped he would found a sect to undertake a grand cause with them! "I will establish a sect in Kunlun, named after aspiration. It will be guided by the directions one hopes to take in life, and by the distant shores one seeks in Cultivation. Those who join must pursue their own aspirations but also must not fail the hopes of all beings. Cultivators should not only seek for themselves but also bear the righteousness of Immortals." As Fang Wang spoke, he looked around at all the Cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh. Hearing Fang Wang''s words, many Cultivators wavered. To take on the great responsibility of the world clearly meant following the righteous path; not every Cultivator aspired to righteousness¡ª"good" and "evil" were ambiguous terms in the Cultivation World. What Cultivator doesn''t live for themselves? Given a chance to turn their fortunes, they would risk even threats of heavens'' wrath. While some were uncertain, naturally, there were also those who were hopeful. Fang Wang continued, "I was initially opposed to founding a sect and calling it Wangdao, but now, seeing everyone here, I suddenly feel that being confined by the name of a sect can become a clich¨¦. The sect I want to create, although it carries great meaning, will not have so many rigid rules or absolute hierarchies." "I hope that those who join can exchange Taoist teachings amicably, without hoarding knowledge, and collectively seek to forge a path of Immortal Law." "This significance deviates from that of a sect; it resembles more a gathering of like-minded individuals. It would be better to create a path instead¡ªlet''s rename the Wangdao to Wangdao, about aspiration!" "Throughout history, there have been teachings and dynasties associated with fate, but there has never been a path of fate." "Today, I, Fang Wang, will be the first to forge a new path, create a Dao!" Boom! As Fang Wang''s words fell, the entire Sword Heaven Marsh was invigorated. So were those who had been wavering. Since ancient times, all pioneers could etch their names in history forever, much more so for Fang Wang, who strides as the world''s foremost genius. His bold declaration might very well succeed! Standing by the lakeside, Hong Chen gently stroked his beard and smiled as he praised, "He''s quite remarkable, carving out a new path. It may seem like merely a change of title, but if he succeeds, the implications will be altogether different." Dugu Wenhun laughed and said, "Of course, no matter the era, he would be the most dazzling and exceptional presence." Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, shouts rose wave upon wave, deafening, ultimately converging into two unanimous words. Wangdao! "Whoever wishes to join the Dao, can seek out Dugu Wenhun. You shall all join me in building Kunlun, building Wangdao!" Fang Wang spoke again and then vanished into the air. Though he disappeared, the uproar within Sword Heaven Marsh grew more intense. Fang Wang went directly to Southern Hills City, using the powers of the Lingxiao Divine Sect to cross the vast territory of the Grand Qi in what seemed like an instant. Compared to several decades ago, Southern Hills City had undergone significant changes. Its territory had expanded manyfold. Fang Wang arrived at a cemetery ¨C it was the Fang Family''s burial ground, part of Southern Hills City''s forbidden lands, heavily guarded, and only Fang Family members were permitted entry. With Fang Wang''s capabilities, he naturally reached the place unnoticed. He soon stood before his parents'' tombstones, silent and motionless. Sunset gave way to moonrise, and night fell. Fang Wang''s figure did not move, his gaze fixed continuously on the tombstones. When the time was unknown, Fang Wang finally shifted his gaze to the side. Under the nearby tree, there were no figures, not even an insect. Fang Wang''s eyes seemed to pierce through the barrier between yin and yang, seeing into the Underworld where a dark and mysterious figure stood under the tree, less than two zhang away. Seeing this figure, Fang Wang instantly thought of the Ghost Emperor. The former Ghost Emperor exuded an imposing aura with an overwhelming presence. This Ghost Emperor was almost the same height as him, making for a very different visual impact. "Ghost Emperor?" Fang Wang asked softly. "Many years have passed, and you haven''t disappointed me with your growth," came the reply. "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you feel regret for your parents?" "What do you mean, Your Majesty?" "I can ensure your parents are reborn into a good life. Though the coming era is a golden age, it will be fraught with calamities. If they are not reborn well, it would be the darkest of times for them." "What would I need to give in return?" Fang Wang asked calmly, not angered by the veiled threat. The Ghost Emperor stared at Fang Wang and said, "I wish to recommend someone to you, a reincarnation of a Great Emperor. Let him join your Wangdao. I originally intended to nurture him to become an emperor once more, but I have changed my mind. Let him follow you. Only you can command him, and he will become your most distinguished force." Chapter 289 - 286: The Most Difficult Secret Techniques of the Twelve Dao Sects "May I ask which Great Emperor has reincarnated?" Fang Wang looked at the Ghost Emperor and inquired, his face showing no sign of emotional fluctuations. The Ghost Emperor answered, "His name cannot be spoken directly as it would be taboo. It won''t be long before he comes to challenge you. If you defeat him, he will acknowledge you as his master." Fang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Then I accept." No matter what, if it could ensure a better reincarnation for his parents, then taking on the cause and effect of a Great Emperor was of no concern ¨C besides, this might not necessarily be a bad thing. The Ghost Emperor spoke no more and his figure disappeared into the darkness, as if he had never been there. Fang Wang shifted his gaze back to his parents'' tombstones, reflecting on his life during the first sixteen years of this incarnation. Even after more than fifty thousand years in the Heavenly Palace, the memories of his childhood in Southern Hills City remained crystal clear. Fang Wang also thought of his parents from his previous life. How many farewells had been buried in the mortal world''s incessant toils? Though Fang Wang felt a slight regret and melancholy, he was not saddened, for as one of the living, it was natural for him to forge ahead with vigor. And so he did. Fang Wang stayed by the graves for seven days and seven nights before he returned to Sword Heaven Marsh. As soon as he was back in Sword Heaven Marsh, Dugu Wenhun sought him out, pulling him into a pavilion where Hong Chen and Song Jinyuan were waiting. "Now that Wangdao is initially established, we do not expect you to manage everything, but the basic framework of Wangdao must be set," Dugu Wenhun said earnestly. Fang Wang took a seat, looked at the three of them, and asked, "Do you have any good suggestions? Since we are not establishing a sect, our hierarchy should be different from theirs." Song Jinyuan began to make suggestions, and Fang Wang listened intently. Dugu Wenhun closed the door, sat next to Fang Wang, and occasionally interjected, while Hong Chen sipped tea silently, never speaking. After listening for a while, Fang Wang realized the proposals of Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan were merely other sects'' structures by different names, fundamentally no different. Once the two had finished, Fang Wang pondered and said, "The titles at various levels are not an issue, as long as they align with Wangdao. You''re right, when there are many people, absolute equality is not possible. I intend to establish the Twelve Dao Sects of Wangdao. The Twelve Dao Sects of Wangdao will hold a status equivalent to that of a Deputy Dao Master. The Deputy Dao Masters can summon the Twelve Dao Sects to act, and the Twelve Dao Sects also have the power to refuse. Every hundred years, all cultivators in the sect can gather at Kunlun. Every member has the right to veto. If a Golden Immortal is rejected by fifty percent of the disciples, they will be stripped of their Golden Immortal status. If more than twenty percent reject, I will personally investigate that Golden Immortal''s life and deeds." Deputy Dao Master! Twelve Dao Sects! Veto power! Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan were stunned, and Hong Chen looked up, her eyes filled with surprise. Song Jinyuan furrowed his brow and said, "This may not be a good idea. If the middle and lower layers have veto power, they might become tools for internal strife within the sect. Any faction or kingdom, if populous enough, will eventually see internal conflicts." Fang Wang replied, "It''s difficult to find a perfect solution in the world, but at least I can ensure that every disciple in Wangdao has their own power, no matter how insignificant. I believe the combined strength of people''s wills can be very powerful." Dugu Wenhun asked, "Is the veto power only for the Twelve Dao Sects?" "Yes, that''s enough. Too many checks and balances would be counterproductive," Fang Wang replied softly. Hong Chen couldn''t help but say, "Such a decision could indeed lead Wangdao down a unique path. But how do we select the Twelve Dao Sects?" Fang Wang answered, "There''s no rush to choose the Twelve Dao Sects. I will decide on them one by one." Hong Chen said, "If that''s the case, I can craft dao tokens of different grades for Wangdao. It will require a considerable expenditure..." Fang Wang raised his hand and said, "I will take out all the Spirit Stones and Spiritual Energy Pills I currently have and contribute seventy percent of the resources." Dugu Wenhun laughed and said, "Rest assured, over the years, Sword Heaven Marsh has accumulated a considerable foundation, thanks to your reputation. We have countless who come bearing gifts and wanting to support our influence." Creating a Dao is not something you can achieve simply by paying lip service to it; taking disciples naturally involves a commitment and an expenditure, not to mention that the construction of Kunlun itself is a time-consuming and costly major project. The four of them delved into a detailed discussion on the resources needed for founding their own Dao. Adding up the costs, Fang Wang realized that being powerful didn''t mean he could casually start a sect. Recruiting disciples wasn''t difficult, but supporting them was. Hong Chen was also prepared to impart teachings to the disciples entering the Dao and to establish a set of Daoist cultivation techniques unique to Wangdao, with the intention of Fang Wang adding his own secret techniques to it later. Fang Wang found that Hong Chen really knew a lot; he had knowledge in every aspect and even assured that he could teach the relevant spells. Intelligence, communication, sealing, inheritance, formations, and so on - Hong Chen had his own set of spells to pass down in each category. However, Fang Wang had not yet seen Hong Chen''s spells or divine skills, and he was not sure of their effectiveness. The more Hong Chen boasted, the less at ease Fang Wang felt. After a long while, Fang Wang asked Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan to leave, wishing to spend time alone with Hong Chen. "Senior," Fang Wang began. Hong Chen said, "Since you are the Dao Master and I am your subordinate, you should no longer address me as senior. It could affect your governance. From now on, just call me Hong Chen." After considering for a moment, Fang Wang said, "I hear you possess countless Daoist techniques. Could you possibly transmit one to me? The more difficult, the better." Hong Chen had promised to support him fully! He wanted to see just how far this full support extended. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hong Chen replied calmly, "Do you really want the more difficult, the better?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Actually, my intention is to test your limits. This way, you can also gauge mine." After thinking for a bit, Hong Chen asked, "Which type of Daoist technique would you like to learn?" "Anything is fine; I just want the most difficult one," Fang Wang answered, prompting Hong Chen to narrow his eyes. Hong Chen suddenly laughed, "In that case, I will transmit to you a supreme technique that even I have not mastered." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "Could it perhaps be a technique from The Upper Realm?" Hong Chen shook his head, "Hmm, it''s something I acquired while roaming the myriad worlds during my time as the Heaven Emperor. It''s called the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. Once mastered, the bones throughout one''s body can transform into Immaculate Dao Bones." Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique! Fang Wang knew at once that it sounded like a body cultivation technique and became immediately interested. Compared to flashy divine skills, he preferred the direct approach of overpowering strength! If he could kill with a single punch, he really didn''t want to unsheathe his sword! Moreover, the Heavenly Palace Halberd''s power was related to physical strength; the stronger the body, the more power the halberd could exert. Without hesitation, Fang Wang said, "Alright, transmit it to me now." He was already eager to become stronger. Increase in cultivation level might be hard to achieve rapidly, but a transformation in the body could lead to a qualitative change. This was indeed why Fang Wang could fight across two major realms. Hong Chen gave him a profound look and began to recite the technique. The first sound was incomprehensible to Fang Wang; Hong Chen was not speaking the language of the Mortal Realm. Just as Fang Wang began to frown, he suddenly started to understand Hong Chen''s words. It was still not the mortal tongue, but as it came from Hong Chen''s mouth, Fang Wang could understand. Impressive! Chapter 290 - 287: The Great Perfection of Dao Bone, An Unrivaled State of Mind The loft echoed with the words of Hong Chen, as Fang Wang gradually closed his eyes. After a full two hours later, Hong Chen finally stopped speaking and ceased to impart his teachings, he poured himself some tea and quietly watched Fang Wang. "I wonder how much he could comprehend." Entertaining such thoughts, anticipation shimmered in Hong Chen''s eyes. Although he hadn''t mastered the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, he believed that Fang Wang could, it was merely a matter of time. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes and met Hong Chen''s gaze. In that instant, Hong Chen''s expression shifted slightly, not knowing why, he sensed a change in Fang Wang''s temperament the moment he opened his eyes. This feeling was subtle, and Hong Chen wasn''t certain if it was an illusion, after all, his cultivation in this life was far from as formidable as it was at his peak. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Immeasurable Pure Bone, the flawless and pure Dao Bones, these bones truly qualify as Immortal Bones, undying, indestructible, truly inconceivable." Hong Chen raised an eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect you to have already glimpsed its power within the Body Cultivation Technique. Whether it truly confers immortality and indestructibility, I am not sure, but even if it does, it would only pertain to these Dao Bones. If a cultivator''s natural life comes to an end, or their soul is seized, that would be tantamount to death." Fang Wang''s face turned indifferent as he said, "Undying and indestructible is merely one of its traits, Immeasurable Pure is where its true power lies." Upon hearing this, Hong Chen narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Fang Wang closely. The room fell into silence. After quite a while. Hong Chen broke the silence and asked, "How much have you understood, and how many years do you think you will need to master it?" Fang Wang lifted his right hand, revealing one index finger. "Ten percent comprehension?" Hong Chen asked. Fang Wang shook his head, "That''s the time it will take to master it." "A thousand years to master?" "Not so." "A hundred years? Have you truly penetrated its mysteries?" Hong Chen''s brows furrowed tightly, his eyes showing some disappointment. He acknowledged Fang Wang as the foremost talent in his eyes, but the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique was not an ordinary skill, even if placed in the Upper Realm, it was among the strongest and most difficult to acquire techniques. Fang Wang stood up, saying, "Thank you for the guidance." After that, he turned and left. The door was pushed open, and Fang Wang stepped onto the grass. The sunlight spilled down on him, and he spread his arms, closing his eyes once more. Hong Chen watched Fang Wang''s retreating figure from inside the house, wondering why, but he always felt that Fang Wang had changed, emanating an indescribably strong and increasingly intense presence. Fang Wang stood still for a good while before disappearing from the spot. He quickly found Xiao Zi, picked her up, and took her to the front of the Kunlun Formation. He directly activated the Kunlun Formation with his own Spiritual Power. Throughout the process, Xiao Zi didn''t have time to react. Xiao Zi''s dragon eyes widened as she pulled over the Soul Devouring Gourd from afar, while Zhao Zhen was holding two Shariras, likewise dumbfounded. Boom¡ª The Kunlun Formation roared to life, loud and earth-shattering. One by one, figures appeared outside the formation. Dugu Wenhun urgently shouted, "Dao Master, when will you return?" Bright light ascended from the Formation stone platform, engulfing Fang Wang''s silhouette, as his voice drifted out, "In some years. I''m leaving Wangdao in your care." The bright light surged, taking Fang Wang and Xiao Zi with it. Dugu Wenhun''s black clothes billowed dramatically, as he looked up, his face displaying a wry smile. He had absolutely not anticipated Fang Wang''s departure to be so abrupt. However, he felt more excitement than anything else, as Fang Wang trusted him so strongly, he must make full use of his abilities to not let Fang Wang down! On the other side. After a period of transmission, Fang Wang arrived back at the Imperial Palace of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty with Xiao Zi. Ignoring the gazes of the palace guards, he leaped out of the Imperial Palace and returned to his own Pilgrimage Manor. "You all cultivate by yourselves." Leaving behind these words, Fang Wang entered his cultivation loft, leaving Xiao Zi alone in the courtyard, dumbfounded. Zhao Zhen floated out from the Soul Devouring Gourd and asked, "What''s wrong with the master?" Xiao Zi had no idea and was just as curious. Soon, they felt nature''s spiritual energy surging towards Fang Wang''s loft. They were immediately relieved; as long as Fang Wang was truly cultivating, it meant that nothing serious had happened. Inside the room. Fang Wang was seated in meditation, his hands constantly forming seals, his expression grim. As he continued to cultivate, a smile began to spread across his face, growing increasingly exuberant. This was the first time he had started to cultivate immediately after leaving the Heavenly Palace, not because the time spent practicing the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique was too short, but on the contrary, it was too long! It directly set a new record for the longest single cultivation retreat he had ever had in the Heavenly Palace. The Mie Jue Divine Tome had taken him thirteen thousand years, the Formless Zhou Tian Technique nine thousand eight hundred years! These two supreme techniques were already mighty, but the time spent on the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique was even more astonishing! Thirty-nine thousand years! There were moments when Fang Wang nearly collapsed, but when he persevered and achieved Great Perfection, excitement took over. He could no longer afford to vent his emotions; he only wanted to practice the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique in reality! The Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique was compatible with all Body Cultivation Techniques because most Body Cultivation focused on training muscles, bones, and blood, whereas the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique transformed the very essence of the body! This bone was impervious to any force''s corruption, eternally indestructible. By cultivating these bones, one''s sensitivity to all forces and paths would be greatly enhanced. Beyond its many mysteries, the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique inherently contained tremendous power! This power was not simply physical strength but a special kind of force. As Fang Wang cultivated, he reminisced about that attitude within the Heavenly Palace, looking down on everything, unrivaled in the world. Never had a cultivation technique given Fang Wang such immense confidence. When his Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique reached Great Perfection, he truly had an invincible confidence. This confidence was not derived from comparison but arose naturally from within. This was a cultivation technique that not even the Heaven Emperor could master! Fang Wang felt that thirty-nine thousand years still did not represent the difficulty of the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. With his achievements in many Great Perfection cultivation techniques, he was undoubtedly the number one talent in the Mortal Realm, and perhaps even a genius in the Upper Realm. Yet, it still took him so much time to master this technique, cultivating ceaselessly without eating or drinking. He even felt that without the Heavenly Palace, no matter how much time he spent, he might not be able to succeed! The Red Dust Celestial Emperor was the best proof; as a Celestial Emperor, his talents must surpass all beings in the Mortal Realm! The greatest strength of the Heavenly Palace was enabling Fang Wang to master any cultivation technique! Boom¡ª¡ª The spiritual energy of nature surging towards Fang Wang reached a new intensity, shocking the entire Imperial City and causing countless cultivators to turn their heads and look. Even within the Imperial Palace, cultivators flew out. Hong Xian''er appeared out of nowhere next to Xiao Zi, curiously asking, "What cultivation technique is your young master practicing?" She could feel the change in the nature''s spiritual energy, which was not the pattern of Qi Gathering that occurred during a breakthrough. Xiao Zi shook its head and said, "I don''t know either. The master has so many supreme techniques, cultivating another one is only to be expected." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had no interest in Fang Wang''s cultivation; even if Fang Wang were practicing an Immortal Law, it would find it normal. Boom¡ª¡ª Rolling thunderclouds gathered swiftly from all directions of the firmament, moving at extreme speed as if the sky changed color in an instant. Chapter 291 - 288: Unsuppressable Phenomena, Known by All Creatures As celestial phenomena emerged, the activity at the Pilgrimage Manor grew increasingly intense, with nature''s Spiritual Energy rushing madly toward the manor, the sound of the wind it raised audible to all living beings in the city. Cultivators soared into the sky to look on, while Demon Pets and spiritual beasts trembled. At the Imperial Palace, in front of the main hall, Hong Shou stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze fixed on the distant Pilgrimage Manor. There, a spectacular whirlwind had formed overhead, its apex touching thunderclouds, morphing into a massive vortex that almost covered the entire Imperial City. Zhui Feng appeared beside Hong Shou and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s the Pilgrimage in training. He just couldn''t wait to cultivate after returning from the Kunlun Formation, and who knows what opportunity he obtained in Grand Qi." Hong Shou sighed, "He has only been back a few days, and even if he has obtained a great opportunity, look at this momentum. It''s truly inconceivable. Even if you acquired a world-defying cultivation technique, could you create such a disturbance in such a short time? This clearly isn''t the start of his cultivation but rather close to mastery." Hearing this, Zhui Feng''s expression changed. Meanwhile, the entire Imperial City was discussing Fang Wang, curious about what extraordinary cultivation technique he was practicing. Fang Wang himself was unaware of the outside world''s situation¡ª he couldn''t wait to cultivate the Immaculate Dao Bones. As time passed, Heavenly Might intensified more and more. One after another, figures flew out from the Imperial City, hovering below the thunderclouds. Most of them looked elderly, and even those with young faces bore an air of late twilight. "What in the world is this kid up to?" "It seems the late emperor guessed right. With Fang Wang here, we old bones won''t get any rest from trouble." "Trouble is all right. For the future of Grand Yu, even if we die, we must conceal his Fate, especially from The Upper Realm." "Let''s get to it, old pals. Cast the spells and let''s chat." "What do you think Fang Wang is practicing? His energy doesn''t resemble Emperor Donggong''s Mie Jue Divine Tome at all." The old Cultivators discussed among themselves as they cast spells, their Spiritual Power stirring the sea of clouds above, mobilizing the entire Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s Fate to isolate the celestial phenomena. At first, they were quite relaxed, chatting and laughing. But an hour later, their faces all darkened. Two hours later, some gritted their teeth, and some even shivered. An old woman said in a trembling voice, "It won''t hold... Why has it become like this?" No one responded, everyone else was struggling to hold on. Inside the Pilgrimage Manor. Hong Xian''er was looking up at the sky, her face showing a look of surprise, murmuring to herself, "Even they can''t suppress Fang Wang''s celestial phenomena?" She wasn''t unfamiliar with celestial phenomena; she had caused an hour-long phenomena before and knew that her father, the emperor, had suppressed Fang Wang''s attempt to shape the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, an act that had become a taboo in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, forbidden to be disclosed. In fact, once out of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, common cultivators would be affected by Emperor Donggong''s Divine Skills and forget this matter. If the Nine Lives Precious Spirit''s celestial phenomena could be concealed, and this time it couldn''t. What did that imply? It implied that Fang Wang''s current opportunity surpassed that of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This made Hong Xian''er intensely curious. She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Zi and asked, "Who has your master encountered?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi snorted and said, "Who he has met, how could I tell you? You haven''t even begun your journey yet!" Begun her journey? Hong Xian''er was taken aback, then her pretty face blushed. She glared at Xiao Zi, picked it up, and began to knead it whimsically. Beside her, Zhao Zhen suddenly noticed that the windows of the building where Fang Wang stayed became bright, and the light was still growing stronger. Inside the room. Fang Wang, sitting cross-legged in midair within the grand hall, glinted with silver light. He had shed his robe, sitting bare-skinned. Although the silver light obscured his skin, the Heavenly Gang Star Acupoints on his upper body were visible, forming thirty-six golden spots that continuously emitted a white flame, tracing the patterns of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body on his body. Suddenly, Fang Wang''s eyes snapped open, dazzling beams shooting forth. With a boom, he burst through the roof, shooting towards the firmament at an incredible speed. Hong Xian''er reflexively looked up but couldn''t keep up with Fang Wang''s speed. Almost instantly, a huge hole appeared in the clouds above, and a group of elderly cultivators from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, who were setting up a formation, felt a strong gust of wind blowing up from below. Their robes flapped violently, their figures nearly shaken back as they all looked up. Amidst the hole in the sea of clouds, bathed in sunlight, a mysterious figure shone with silver light, standing beneath the sunshine, as nature''s spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth surged towards him. The spiral of Spiritual Energy connected to the Pilgrimage Manor rose with him, converging into an even more magnificent whirlwind towards Fang Wang, causing all the buildings in the Imperial City to tremble. "Form the formation!" Accompanied by a resounding shout, a huge light barrier sprang up from the walls at the edge of Imperial City. Within three breaths'' time, a light screen formed, sheltering the entire Imperial City. Countless cultivators rose like a shower of arrows from every street, gathering below the light screen, looking up at Fang Wang''s form. At that moment, Fang Wang was enduring a pain unimaginable to ordinary people. Bone cracking, bone forming, bone disintegrating, bone shedding... Destruction for rebirth! A transition from old to new! Fang Wang had previously experienced this process in the Heavenly Palace. It had almost led to his collapse then, and even now, the pain was intense, but fortunately, he could endure it. Under the watchful eyes of all, he could not afford to lose face! As his bones began to shed and transform, the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy became even more overbearing. Thousands of heavenly thunders wove around him, as if the heaven and earth were refusing the birth of the Immaculate Dao Bones. ... On the edge of the Human Emperor Continent, waves crashed against the shore, thunderclouds churned above in the sky, oppressively heavy. A figure stepped onto the shallows, stirring up splashes of water, advancing steadily onto the land. This was a man in black clothing bordered with red, carrying a long wooden box on his back, a flute attached to his belt. He stopped, lifted his head to gaze at the firmament, and from beneath his bamboo hat, a weathered face was revealed, his numb eyes flickering with a trace of movement. "Such Heavenly Might... interesting... Emperor Donggong, is this your harbored hope?" The man in black murmured, his tone laced with a hint of mockery. "Don''t underestimate Fang Wang. That kid was able to slay a Sky-Stepping Realm cultivator with his Nirvana Realm cultivation. Now that he has stepped into the Heaven-Breaking Realm, his strength must certainly be measured with the True Soul Realm." A voice came from behind the man in black. The man in black snorted, "Well, I''d like to see just how strong this unparalleled genius of ancient and modern times truly is. Just right, he is about to refine some kind of remarkable Cultivation Technique, so I will wait for his success!" "Foolish! Take this opportunity to strike. Even if you can''t kill him, you might cause him to deviate into madness!" The mysterious voice urged again, desperate in tone. The man in black remained indifferent. The mysterious voice angrily said, "Pure Yang! Don''t forget how you were defeated by Emperor Donggong! Losing is not fearful! What''s fearful is being careless and losing twice. Do you really think you can gamble once more? This is your only chance!" On hearing this, the man in black was finally moved, his brows furrowed, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. The mysterious voice continued to persuade, "It''s time for revenge, time to declare your return to the entire Mortal Realm. You were once a more dazzling figure than Emperor Donggong. Now, does anyone even know who you are?" "As long as you slay Fang Wang, all beings under the heavens will know your name, and Emperor Donggong''s Mie Jue Divine Tome will not be able to suppress you!" Chapter 292 - 289: The Assault of the Pure Yang Saint Body Under the sunlight, the silver light on Fang Wang''s body became even more dazzling. The surrounding sea of clouds churned violently, expanding hundreds of zhang away from him, with only thunder able to reach him. After enduring an extremely painful process, Fang Wang felt a strong and unique power being born from his Immaculate Dao Bones, stimulating his flesh. This power was not like Spiritual Power, it was similar to physical strength, yet it existed independently. Fang Wang called it Dao Power. Dao Power burgeoned from the Immaculate Dao Bones, tempering his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, and even caused his Yang Energy to grow. The transformation after the agony was exceedingly wondrous. Fang Wang couldn''t help but raise his head, even spreading his arms. Below, the old Cultivators who had exerted all their strength to form the Formation looked at his posture, trembling with fear. They had used the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty to suppress the celestial phenomena caused by Fang Wang, suffering from increasingly severe backlash, which made them acutely aware of Fang Wang''s terror. They could feel Fang Wang''s transformation, an evolution that was beyond their understanding and defied their knowledge. Fang Wang''s aura had transformed from human to another existence, neither demon nor monster. The fear that struck the soul directly made the old Cultivators think of one word. Immortal! Wrong! Not Immortal! For some reason, they felt inexplicably that Fang Wang was even more transcendent than an Immortal. At this moment, the Protective City Formation of the Imperial City, formed by the concerted efforts of hundreds of thousands of Cultivators, was also gazing at Fang Wang''s figure, their faces showing fervent admiration. Fang Wang was definitely the most extravagant prodigy they had ever seen, having joined the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty only a few years ago, but always making earth-shattering moves. As the Heavenly Might induced by Fang Wang grew stronger, protective formations were activated in cities across the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Giant screens of light enveloped the mountains and rivers of the Human Emperor Continent. The news of Fang Wang practicing swiftly spread to every corner of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, easing the panic and unrest among the Dynasty''s citizens. Years ago, Fang Wang, with a body tens of zhang tall, had repelled two Land Immortals from the Taiqing Xuanjiao, his name resonating through the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. That battle made him a god in the hearts of the Dynasty''s people. Now that Fang Wang was about to become even stronger, the people were naturally overjoyed. Boom¡ª Accompanied by a roar as if heaven and earth were resonating, a rainbow of light streaked in from the edge of the Human Emperor Continent, tearing across the firmament as if to split it in two, unstoppable. This rainbow moved at an incredible speed, whipping up gusts of wind and ravaging half of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s territory. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached the front of the Imperial City. The hundreds of thousands of Cultivators forming the formation for the Imperial City subconsciously turned back, but before they could discern the direction of the sound, intense flames illuminated their faces. Boom! The rainbow smashed through the Imperial City''s Protective Formation with a domineering force, causing hundreds of thousands of Cultivators to be thrown back, spitting blood. Accompanying the shattering of the Formation''s light screen, violent winds ran rampant throughout the city, and the rainbow of light adjusted its course, soaring upward, aiming for Fang Wang. "How insolent!" An elder clad in a gray Dao Robe raised his hand to strike, his overflowing Spiritual Power condensing into a dark gray Dao Mountain, crashing down fiercely, blotting out the sky and sun. The mysterious rainbow light swept powerfully across the Dao Mountain, scattering the congregation of old cultivators who were amassing the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty with unstoppable momentum. Already straining, they were hit by the impact, and immediately, some burst into showers of blood, dissipating into a mist of gore. The rainbow light violently collided with Fang Wang, dispersing the sea of clouds above and revealing a clear sky that stretched for ten thousand miles, even the myriads of heavenly thunder were shattered. As the light faded, a man in black with a bamboo hat floating before Fang Wang appeared. In his right hand, he held a flute, the bottom end of which was pressed against Fang Wang''s chest but had not pierced through his skin. Silver light shone upon the man''s face, his pupils dilating suddenly as a flash of astonishment crossed his eyes. Fang Wang, whose true face was obscured by the silver light, asked in an indifferent tone, "Who might you be, sir, and from whence do you come?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a slight tilt of his head, the man in black looked down upon Fang Wang and responded, "Li Chunyang, a cultivator long forgotten by the Mortal Realm." Fang Wang stood up and rose higher, towering over Li Chunyang, looking down upon him. Li Chunyang raised his head to meet his gaze and asked with interest, "What extraordinary skill have you practiced? I sense the aura of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body on you." Looking down at him, Fang Wang asked indifferently, "I have cultivated the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, a domineering form I created by fusing the Vajra Invincible Saint Body with the Heavenly Body. Would you like to experience its might?" As for the Immaculate Dao Bones, Fang Wang felt it was better not to mention them. If they attracted the envy of The Upper Realm, that could lead to trouble. "The Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body¡­" Li Chunyang murmured to himself before tilting the flute in his hand, and the wooden box behind him suddenly turned into a floating powder, drifting away as tendrils of black mist emerged like tentacles, quickly enveloping his body. The bamboo hat flew into the distant rolling dust clouds and vanished. Strong cultivators arrived one after the other, intending to encircle Li Chunyang, but upon seeing Fang Wang raise his hand, signaling them to back off, they instantly stopped. However, they did not retreat and stood with a fierce glare fixed on Li Chunyang. Suddenly, Hong Xian''er''s voice arose from below, "Fang Wang, Li Chunyang was considered by my father emperor to be the most troublesome enemy and also the premier talent of the Eastern Mortal Realm four thousand years ago!" After hearing this, Fang Wang remained unmoved, still waiting for Li Chunyang to absorb the power within the wooden box. As the black mist dissipated, Li Chunyang''s true form was revealed. His black clothes were overlaid with a layer of scales, and his garments fluttered as if he was a humanoid beast, while the flute in his hand had transformed into a long saber wreathed in black flames. Li Chunyang looked up, half of his face covered in black flame patterns, his features twisted into a fearsome visage. His hair danced wildly as he stared defiantly at Fang Wang, radiating a terrifying murderous intent. "The Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body? Claiming to be domineering, how very arrogant! Fang Wang, why don''t I let you experience my Pure Yang Saint Body, a physique of my own creation acknowledged by the Descending Dragon Great Saint!" With a spirited declaration, Li Chunyang soared upward, matching Fang Wang''s height, the saber pointing towards him. As his words fell, a vast oppressive force enveloped heaven and earth; every creature within the Imperial City felt the temperature soaring rapidly, and the flora in every courtyard wilted before their very eyes. Fang Wang raised his right hand, slowly clenched his fist, and a more overwhelming pressurizing force descended, causing Li Chunyang to show concern. Boom! Li Chunyang''s eyes widened, for he only perceived a blur in front of him. Fang Wang had closed in on him too swiftly for him to react, and Fang Wang''s right fist punched straight through his chest. Blood sprayed from his back, blooming into a tragically beautiful blood flower in mid-air. "So fast... how is this possible..." Li Chunyang''s pupils contracted, unable to believe what he was thinking. He did not panic but immediately activated his powers, calling upon the Pure Yang Spiritual Power within his Pure Yang Saint Body. Li Chunyang burst into black flames, but as soon as the flames rose less than thirty feet, Fang Wang''s right arm trembled, and Li Chunyang''s physical body abruptly dispersed into a blood mist, the fearsome impact force sweeping in all directions, scouring the sea of clouds at the horizon. The Firmament seemed to have been cleansed of all impurities in an instant, turning into a blank slate. Chapter 293 - 290: Hanging by a Thread, Revival The sky roiled with surging waves of air, making the vault of heaven seem as if it were fluctuating and could shatter at any moment. All the Great Cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty stared upwards, agape with shock, as Fang Wang still maintained his punching posture, facing them sideways, his right arm enshrouded with a mist of blood, with Li Chunyang''s figure no longer visible. The ferociously approaching Li Chunyang had unexpectedly been killed by Fang Wang with a single punch! Previously, Li Chunyang''s momentum had been no laughing matter; he had even easily shattered the Imperial City''s Protective City Formation. One must know that the Protective City Formation of the Imperial City could not be forcefully breached even by those in the Sky-Stepping Realm, and it could withstand the impact of the True Soul Realm! How rare the True Soul Realm is! Hong Xian''er was also dumbfounded, disbelieving her own eyes. She had heard Emperor Donggong talk about Li Chunyang when she was young, holding him in high esteem. Even though Li Chunyang had been dead for four thousand years, Emperor Donggong still considered him the greatest troublemaker of his life. Li Chunyang was the number one talent from four thousand years ago, and such a being had been killed by Fang Wang with a single punch, and in a cross-realm feat at that! What did this imply? The coming flourishing age was truly no empty talk. With Fang Wang present, the foremost talents of past eras would be nothing but this, and talents of this era, in order to catch up to him, would certainly challenge even higher limits. Fang Wang, however, was unaware of Hong Xian''er and others'' thoughts. To eradicate Li Chunyang, he had used Dao Power. Although he had not yet completely transformed into Immaculate Dao Bones, his Dao Power had been cultivated, and with his Great Perfection expertise, he deployed it as naturally as moving his arm. He could sense that Li Chunyang''s Pure Yang Saint Body was extraordinary, and Li Chunyang also possessed the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, so his seemingly casual punch was actually with full force, without mercy. He couldn''t be bothered to concern himself with Li Chunyang''s origins and who was plotting behind the scenes; he simply killed with one punch! He wanted to use this punch to warn those who schemed in the shadows! Fang Wang opened his mouth, expelled a breath, and blew away the blood mist in front of him. Then he sat down with his legs crossed and continued to absorb nature''s spiritual energy, refining his body. Li Chunyang''s attack not only caused the Imperial City''s Protective City Formation to collapse, but even the fate formation meant to mask Fang Wang''s aura was broken. Fang Wang wasn''t worried about exposing himself; he possessed the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, and The Upper Realm couldn''t probe him. At most, it would cause a disturbance in the Mortal Realm, and only those close by would be able to perceive him. Elsewhere. At the edge of the Human Emperor Continent. Daoist Master Chunqiu stood on a rock, gazing in the direction of the Imperial City. Wisps of black qi emerged from the sandy ground beside him, coalescing into a semi-transparent old man, appearing like a phantom image. The old man solemnly said, "Li Chunyang is dead, fortunately, I sensed something was wrong beforehand and disengaged from him before the battle commenced. I didn''t expect him to be unable to withstand a single punch from Fang Wang." Daoist Master Chunqiu responded calmly, "Don''t underestimate the Pure Yang Saint Body. As long as a breath of Pure Yang remains, he can resurrect. If not for Emperor Donggong possessing the Mie Jue Divine Tome, there aren''t many in this world who could thoroughly annihilate him." Upon hearing this, the old man''s expression eased, and he then raised his eyes to look into the distance, asking, "What cultivation technique do you think Fang Wang is practicing? This commotion is too exaggerated." Daoist Master Chunqiu pondered and said, "Thunder roars, yet the blessings of the Heavenly Dao are not evident; it is likely related to his physical body." "It''s also unknown what constitution Fang Wang possesses. It is said that Kunlun still holds a Heavenly Body. If this continues, a mighty force will inevitably gather around him, capable of shaking the Mortal Realm." "That''s normal too, for his talents, for the vast majority, the benefits of allying with him far outweigh the costs of becoming his enemy." The response from Daoist Master Chunqiu left the old man in silence. Every time he thought about Fang Wang, the old man''s feelings were complex. He was not aiming to target Fang Wang, but rather, to take revenge on the Hong Family. Alas, Fang Wang was resolutely defending the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and this vexed him greatly. Not everyone understood the extent of Fang Wang''s power. In the eyes of many descendants of the Saint Clans, Fang Wang might be the foremost talent in the world, but he was no match for the Saint Clans. They did not fear Fang Wang; instead, they looked forward to challenging him. The elder''s Saint Clan was just as such, with the voices below clamoring more and more to attack the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. He was on the verge of not being able to withstand it anymore. Emperor Donggong had suppressed the Saint Clans for four thousand years, and all the major Saint Clans had dealings with each other. The will to overthrow the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had already become a force, only waiting for a decision on when to attack. As the elder pondered the affairs of the Saint Clan, Daoist Master Chunqiu was also in deep thought, though it was unknown what he was thinking about. Time slowly passed. After the duration of an incense stick burning, the elder couldn''t help but break the silence and asked, "Is the Pure Yang Saint Body still in the process of resurrection?" Daoist Master Chunqiu did not answer, his expression becoming increasingly somber. After a while, Daoist Master Chunqiu took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go. He is completely dead, and his fate has completely dispersed." Having said that, Daoist Master Chunqiu turned around. The elder was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly followed his pace. "Daoist Master, what should we do next?" the elder asked, walking beside Daoist Master Chunqiu. Just as Daoist Master Chunqiu was about to answer, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He immediately began to cultivate, and a visibly ominous aura appeared between his eyebrows. The elder asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you?" Daoist Master Chunqiu''s eyes showed a hint of dread as he whispered, "Someone is... cursing me... Fang Wang has a master behind him!" Upon hearing these words, the elder''s face changed dramatically. "Let''s go!" Daoist Master Chunqiu said gravely, not daring to look back. The two leaped up and quickly disappeared at the end of the sea horizon. ... The celestial phenomenon caused by Fang Wang lasted for a full two days and nights. During these two days and nights, the entire Human Emperor Continent was thrown into turmoil. Fortunately, the cities of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty all had Protective City Formations. Except for the Imperial City, which was attacked by Li Chunyang, other cities had injuries but no deaths as a result. On that day, the Heavenly Might dissipated. Sunshine pierced through the sea of thunderclouds, showering the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Hong Xian''er stood on the eaves, looking up at Fang Wang''s figure, who sat high in the sky surrounded by seas of clouds at a distance of at least a hundred miles. The scene was majestic. People stood on the eaves of various buildings throughout the Imperial City, gazing upward as if beholding the shadow of an immortal. The silver light on Fang Wang was slowly fading away. He had completely transformed into Immaculate Dao Bones, and his cultivation broke through to the third layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm! The same invincible mindset he had experienced in the Heavenly Palace emerged again. Fang Wang felt the power within him, feeling as if everything between Heaven and Earth had changed, even the sound of the wind became clearer, and the invisible Spiritual Energy took on strands of different colors, drifting through the world. He took out a white robe from the Dragon Jade Ring while the silver light had not yet completely dissipated, and donned it. This made him appear even more mysterious, like an Immortal God descending from heaven. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile. Far away on the Descending Dragon Continent, by the lake of Sword Heaven Marsh. Hong Chen was meditating on a boulder. He held a fishing rod in one hand and gathered four wooden blocks from his lap into the other. "Senior, what are you fiddling with? You can''t even concentrate on fishing. Be careful I might catch a big one and utterly embarrass you!" The voice of Gu Tianxiong came from beside. Hong Chen replied calmly, "Don''t talk about big ones. If you can catch a fry, you win. I''ll agree to grant your daughter an exceptional Cultivation Technique." Chapter 294 - 291: Mortal Realms Number One Treasure Hearing Red Dust''s words, Gu Tianxiong immediately showed a look of surprise and joy. He excitedly asked, "You can''t deceive me; my treasured daughter is deeply favored by Fang Wang. Otherwise, with my cultivation, I wouldn''t have stayed in Sword Heaven Marsh and been treated so generously." Red Dust stared at the lake surface and did not continue the conversation. Gu Tianxiong followed up with another question, "Senior, tell me, who can become one of the Twelve Dao Sects? What are the standards for the Twelve Dao Sects?" Red Dust said indifferently, "Besides being powerful, the Twelve Dao Sects must also have a unique Dao lineage, like the Sword Sect, Body Sect, Soul Sect, Talisman Sect, and so on. In the short term, it''s impossible for the Wangdao to fill all twelve positions." "You mean Fang Wang doesn''t think highly of those Great Cultivators in Sword Heaven Marsh right now?" "It''s not that he looks down on them, it''s just that the standards must be set high. Don''t be fooled by the mysterious air those cultivators put on; in the grand scheme of the Mortal Realm, they''re still lacking. Currently, no one in the Wangdao is stronger than the Dao Master, and you should know the Dao Master is only just over three hundred years old." The response from Red Dust plunged Gu Tianxiong into deep thought. He was contemplating how to pull his daughter Gu Li into the Wangdao. If he doesn''t let her return soon, she might lose her place in Fang Wang''s heart forever. Like the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden from Suzhen Palace, who sends disciples every year with gifts, loudly proclaiming that they are from Suzhen Palace''s Tai Xi Celestial Maiden. Almost every cultivator and monster across the Descending Dragon Continent knows that Fang Wang has a confidante known as the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden. Red Dust suddenly sighed, interrupting Gu Tianxiong''s train of thought. Gu Tianxiong turned to him and asked, "Senior, why do you sigh?" Red Dust spoke solemnly, "How can an ant understand the journey of an eagle." Gu Tianxiong raised his eyebrows, feeling insulted, yet he didn''t dare to retort. Fine! You''re the senior, you be lofty! Gu Tianxiong immediately turned his head to focus on fishing. He had to win this round and make that old guy teach him his ultimate techniques! ... Inside Pilgrimage Manor, within the courtyard. Hong Xian''er stood next to Fang Wang, looking around with a strange expression on her face. Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were observing the Shariputra in the courtyard pond, not interrupting them. Fang Wang put down his tea cup and said irritably, "Stop looking; can you actually spot something new?" Hong Xian''er sat down, her gaze fixed on Fang Wang, and said, "I keep feeling like you''ve changed a lot, but I can''t quite put my finger on what exactly has changed." "Gotten stronger, what else could it be?" "No, it''s not just that. You don''t seem human anymore; you have the aura of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and the presence you exude is mesmerizing." "Hey, miss, could you show some restraint?" Fang Wang said sternly, causing Hong Xian''er to roll her eyes at him. Hong Xian''er asked seriously, "Really, how strong are you now? Li Chunyang seems even more formidable than the Sky-Stepping Realm, probably cultivated to True Soul Realm, yet he was felled by one punch from you..." Fang Wang shook his head as he replied, "I''m not sure how strong I am now, but I hope that the day when I find out just how strong I am never comes." Hong Xian''er twitched the corner of her mouth. Since when was he so pretentious? "If you don''t work hard at cultivating, you''ll eventually be left behind. You won''t be able to catch up with half of the Heaven Emperor''s decree," Fang Wang said, staring at Hong Xian''er. Bang! Hong Xian''er slammed the table and stood up, glaring as she said, "Impossible, just you wait! I''ll breakthrough to the True Soul Realm before you!" After speaking, she vanished from the spot, and Fang Wang followed suit with a smile. He had purposely provoked her because he really didn''t want to continue answering. Once I''ve gotten stronger, that''s all there is to it. What''s there to ask? I, Fang Wang, just don''t love to inquire about how much stronger others have gotten! Once Hong Xian''er had left, Fang Wang could finally enjoy some peace and quiet. Though the entire Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was now discussing him, as long as no one disturbed the Pilgrimage Manor, all was well. While drinking tea, Fang Wang felt the natural world around him. Having cultivated the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, he began to sense some of the elements between heaven and earth that were even harder to detect than Spiritual Energy, the fundamental elements that constituted the world. These included the well-known elements of the five phases, among others. Everything, from towering mountains and buildings to flowers and trees, was made up of different elements. Fang Wang wasn''t clear about the nature of these elements, but he could sense their presence. Instinct told him that these elements would be key to his future cultivation path. Dao bones... Could these be the rules of heaven and earth, or perhaps the rules of the Great Dao? Fang Wang had studied Sword Arrays, which could guide some of the forces of heaven and earth to unleash power far beyond what was put in through Spiritual Power. Fang Wang reflected silently while feeling the natural world around him. The sun set and the moon rose, and the night passed. Early the next day, Fang Wang returned to his room to cultivate. He had just seated himself on his bed for meditation when he suddenly felt something and extended his divine consciousness into the Dragon Jade Ring. His consciousness entered the Illusionary Realm. Upon opening his eyes, he saw Zhou Xue before him. Zhou Xue was dressed in Red Lotus Black Clothes and wore the Purple Jade Qilin Crown. She looked spirited and formidable, her brows revealing a sharp and forceful aura that was quite overpowering. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. With his current level of insight, it was clear to him that Zhou Xue''s constitution was anything but ordinary. Zhou Xue was likewise sizing up Fang Wang. Her pupils suddenly dilated, as if she had understood something. After a moment of silence, Fang Wang was the first to break the calm and asked, "What''s the matter? We haven''t seen each other in a few years, and you don''t know what to say? You don''t have someone else in your heart now, do you?" Zhou Xue''s gaze returned to normal, and she calmly said, "Could it be the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique passed down by the Red Dust Celestial Emperor?" Fang Wang wasn''t surprised that Zhou Xue knew of the existence of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor, but he was amazed that she knew about the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. "Do you know it too?" Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, "How could I know it? That''s a Dao bone legend from the Upper Realm. In my past life, I only heard of it, never having seen it with my own eyes. Even the Immortal Court doesn''t have anyone who possesses Dao bones." "It''s good that you are in the Mortal Realm. If you had cultivated Dao bones in the Upper Realm, your flesh, blood, and bones would be treasures sought after by the powerful. It''s not just monsters who would want to eat you; even human Immortal Gods would want to dig out your bones. You haven''t just gotten stronger; you''ve become the Mortal Realm''s most wondrous treasure." After saying this, she even intentionally licked her lips while giving him a blazing look, seeming quite bewitching. Fang Wang lifted his right arm, brought it close to her, and chuckled, "Do you want my bones? Feel free to knock a piece off." Zhou Xue was stunned for a moment, then teasingly said, "One piece is not enough." "Then tell me how many pieces you want," Fang Wang replied. Zhou Xue gave him a deep look and asked, "Are you serious?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Why don''t you take away one of my ribs? Missing one won''t matter much." Zhou Xue rolled her eyes at him and said coldly, "I don''t want it, and don''t you dare give your bones to anyone else!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang replied irritably, "Do you really think I''m a fool? I''d give it to you because our relationship is the closest, you know." Hearing this, Zhou Xue smiled, a smile full of satisfaction. She then said, "Since that''s the case, there''s a favor I''d like to ask of you. Would you be willing?" Fang Wang nodded and said, "Go ahead. It must be something if you''re coming to me personally. I''m quite looking forward to it. I just hope it''s not too simple. The request from Jiu You True Person left me somewhat disappointed." Chapter 295 - 292: There Are Skies Beyond Skies Hearing Fang Wang''s response, Zhou Xue''s lips curled up in amusement. She found that no matter how strong the kid was, he still spoke in a way that seemed to be begging for a beating. But she actually quite liked Fang Wang''s audacious spirit. "The opponent this time is naturally not something Jiu You True Person can compare to. In fact, Jiu You True Person died quite unjustly. If he had obtained the inheritance of Jiu You, he would definitely be one of the strongest in the Mortal Realm," she said. Fang Wang didn''t have any doubts. His Jiuyou Zizaishu, Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and Great Celestial Infinite Scripture were all obtained by pursuing the inheritance of Jiu You. It was highly likely that Jiu You True Person had also inherited these supreme techniques, or even gained the recognition of the Ghost Emperor and obtained the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Following this line of thought, a Jiu You True Person who had grown in such a way would indeed be terrifying. The Jiuyou Zizaishu was Fang Wang''s biggest trump card, without a doubt. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body and Great Celestial Infinite Scripture were also important components of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, which indicated the high value of the Jiu You inheritance. "This time, I''m asking you to deal with the Buddhist Sect. I want to flatten the Buddhist Sect, and I won''t let you act alone; Zhu Rulai will accompany you there," Zhou Xue said in a soft voice. A look of anticipation appeared in her eyes. The Buddhist Sect? Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had no good impression of the Buddhist Sect. During the conflict with the seven clans, the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha of the Buddhist Sect had obstructed him. Had he not been strong enough, he might have perished then and there. He already had a grudge against the Buddhist Sect! "Good, when do we start?" asked Fang Wang. He was very much looking forward to a fight after many years of inaction. The battle with Li Chunyang was nothing much; he hadn''t been satisfied with the fight. "Three years from now, you will return to Sword Heaven Marsh, and I will have someone take you to the Buddhist Sect," Zhou Xue said. Fang Wang curiously asked, "Why three years?" "During these three years, I need to find a way to weaken the fighting power of the Buddhist Sect. The factions within the Buddhist Sect are complex. In terms of their top combat power, the Buddhist Sect has several cultivators at the True Soul Realm. You should already know that above the Sky-Stepping Realm is the True Soul Realm. Among them, there is an ancient Buddha who is comparable to Celestial Qiankun. Although he hasn''t reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm yet, his power is enough to contend with Celestial Qiankun. I will find a way to prevent him from using his full strength," she explained, to which Fang Wang almost spoke, then held his tongue. He wanted to say not to weaken that ancient Buddha, but as the words reached his lips, he held them back. He couldn''t be careless! He absolutely couldn''t develop an excessively overconfident attitude. Zhou Xue seemed to have sensed his thoughts and said, "The True Soul Realm cultivator you previously faced was unstable in fate, probably expelled by the Mie Jue Divine Tome, not a true True Soul Realm. Your strength should be able to match a True Soul Realm cultivator, but don''t be blindly confident. That ancient Buddha is not simple. In another fifty years, he will be able to reach Celestial Qiankun, and he can even perceive the Buddhist practices in the Upper Realm." "The Upper Realm also has a Buddhist Sect?" Fang Wang asked curiously. Zhou Xue smiled and said, "Naturally, everything that exists in the Mortal Realm exists in the Upper Realm, only stronger." Fang Wang continued to ask, "Above the Upper Realm, is there a higher world? Or to put it another way, is the Upper Realm a part of the universe, or is it a world in and of itself, with endless space-time beyond it?" In his previous life on Earth, when he would read novels about immortals and fantasy, their cosmology resembled stacking boxes, layer upon layer, with heavens beyond heavens, and beyond that, even more heavens. Zhou Xue''s smile carried a teasing tone, "Whether there''s a higher world above the Upper Realm, I don''t know. But outside the Upper Realm, it''s not just endless space. The Mortal Realm we live in belongs to a vast universe, and there are other Mortal Realms beyond. However, the space beyond the Upper Realm is a forbidden zone. Being expelled from the Upper Realm is the greatest punishment there. The specifics, well, you will know when you go to the Upper Realm in the future." "Oh, I forgot, you don''t want to ascend, so I''m not sure if there will still be such opportunities for you." In response to Zhou Xue''s teasing, Fang Wang didn''t deny it. His Lingxiao Divine Sect might actually allow him to travel to the Upper Realm! However, his cultivation was not strong enough yet. Once he became strong enough, even without ascending, he could freely enter The Upper Realm with the help of Lingxiao Divine Sect. Fang Wang was indeed looking forward to The Upper Realm. Afterward, Fang Wang started to inquire about the past of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor. Zhou Xue indeed knew about the Red Dust Celestial Emperor and narrated his story one by one. The Red Dust Celestial Emperor was the mentor of the Heavenly Emperor of the Celestial Court of The Upper Realm, not just the Heavenly Emperor, but even the first War God of the Celestial Court and many other powerful Immortal Gods were his disciples. The Red Dust Celestial Emperor went through endless cycles of reincarnation, always seeking revenge. Yet, the powerful beings he raised ultimately joined the Celestial Court, cutting off their karma with him, a very tragic end. Fang Wang began to sympathize with the Red Dust Celestial Emperor. From the Red Dust Celestial Emperor''s perspective, this was indeed an inescapable curse, one of extreme despair. The Red Dust Celestial Emperor taught Fang Wang the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, and with just this opportunity, Fang Wang must seek justice for him! ... Three years passed quickly. Time could alleviate everything and even obliterate it all. The common people of Grand Yu Divine Dynasty were once again caught up in new prevailing matters, and the battle between Fang Wang and Li Chunyang, due to its vague details, was soon forgotten. This day. The Kunlun Formation in Sword Heaven Marsh activated again, its intense light illuminating Sword Heaven Marsh and also brightening the distant Kunlun. On the vast Kunlun Mountain, countless cultivators and demons looked back, all attracted by the light of the formation. Fang Wang, accompanied by Xiao Zi, stepped out of the Kunlun Formation, with Xiao Zi carrying the Soul Devouring Gourd on her back. Without waiting for Fang Wang to speak, Xiao Zi quickly slipped away; just then, Dugu Wenhun, Song Jinyuan, and others appeared on the open ground in front of the Kunlun Formation. "I have returned this time to do something for Jin Xiao Sect and cannot stay for long," Fang Wang said, initiating the conversation. Dugu Wenhun smiled and said, "No problem, we won''t hold you up. Let''s go. The Red Dust senior has researched a Magic Artifact, designed especially for the Disciples of the Way of Hope. No matter the distance, we''ll be able to contact each other without needing you to return in person." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately became interested and followed Dugu Wenhun and others away. They made their way to a complex of pavilions in the core area of Sword Heaven Marsh and entered a great hall where Fang Wang saw Red Dust. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Red Dust stood up, looking at Fang Wang with a complex expression in his eyes. Dugu Wenhun picked up a dark golden Token with the character "Wang" engraved on the back, its strokes vast and deep, while the front bore the words "Dao Master." He handed the Token to Fang Wang, introducing it, "This Token is called the ''Wangdao Command.'' It does not change owners and binds with the disciple''s soul. It can trace the presence, lock onto karma, and the Token will only disperse if the disciple''s soul disperses. Such a treasure is unheard of to me." Fang Wang toyed with the Wangdao Command, sensing the restrictions within it¡ªthere were forty-nine, intricate and complex. Some of the restrictions were beyond his understanding. He looked up at Red Dust, smiling, "Red Dust, you''ve put in great effort. This is indeed a great accomplishment. Why don''t you become the first of the Twelve Dao Sects? I''ll name it Xuan Zong; what do you think?" Red Dust intended to refuse, but suddenly had a thought and nodded, saying, "I shall follow the Dao Master''s arrangement." Song Jinyuan then asked, "Fang Wang, speaking of the Twelve Dao Sects, shouldn''t there be a Sword Sect? Do you think we should make arrangements for it early on? It can''t be that Sword Heaven Marsh''s sword cultivators lack someone to take on the role of Sword Sect. If this gets out, the disciples below might¡­" Chapter 296 - 293: The Second Greatest Genius in the World "Let''s do this, release the news that in twenty years, Wangdao will select the Sword Sect in Sword Heaven Marsh. Only Sword Cultivators may register to participate," Fang Wang pondered, a problem he had previously considered. Song Jinyuan had already said that he was not qualified to be one of the Twelve Dao Sects, and Fang Wang had other arrangements for him. If he chose Fang Bai or another Sword Servant to lead the Sword Sect, they would lack strength. Although there were powerful Sword Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh, the place was a mixed bag, and without understanding them, Fang Wang would not casually promote someone to be one of the Twelve Dao Sects. Upon hearing this, Song Jinyuan immediately showed a smile. He understood that his own followers weren''t qualified to be the Sword Sect, but just the selection of the Sword Sect taking place in Sword Heaven Marsh, and allowing the cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh to register and compete, was enough; at least it would save face for Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang sat in his chair, beginning to assimilate his own Wangdao Command, while Dugu Wenhun continued reporting on the construction of Wangdao. In just a few years, the number of Disciples of the Way of Hope had already surpassed five hundred thousand, with the threshold set at the Spirit Elixir Realm, with disciples from all different realms, the highest being three at Divine Passage Realm. There were seven in the Heaven-Breaking Realm, more than twenty in the Nirvana Realm, and over three hundred in the Mahayana Realm. It might not compare with the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, but such power was considered massive in the surrounding seas, even surpassing the Eternal Life Pavilion. Fang Wang had already sensed the numerous powerful auras within Sword Heaven Marsh, but even he did not expect that there were three Divine Passage Realm cultivators who had joined Wangdao. The Divine Passage Realm, an existence totally out of reach in the past for the Descending Dragon Continent, the Southern Celestial Sea, and the Emperor Sea. Let alone the Divine Passage Realm, even the Heaven-Breaking Realm was unheard of by many! The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea of the ninth layer of Nirvana Realm were near invincible existence. This clearly showed how great Fang Wang''s prestige was. After Dugu Wenhun finished speaking, Fang Wang said, "We must maintain good control of Wangdao''s rules; we cannot allow anyone to tarnish Wangdao''s reputation. Apart from the Twelve Dao Sects, we will specially establish a Supervision Branch responsible for overseeing disciples'' unjust and improper actions." Hong Chen praised, "It is great that you have such thoughts. Without rules, there is no circle. Any powerful force must have its own good order, especially during its growth phase." His gaze fell upon the Wangdao Command in Fang Wang''s hands, his eyes flickering with a strange light. This kid... How did he assimilate it so quickly? Hong Chen was surprised in his heart but then remembered that Fang Wang might have mastered the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, and he no longer found it so astonishing. "That''s a Dao Bone¡­" Hong Chen looked at Fang Wang with mixed feelings. Although he had not mastered the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, he had felt the aura of the Dao Bone during its transmission, and he was certain that the previous heaven and earth phenomena were definitely related to the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. Thinking about the timing... Hong Chen''s eyelids twitched wildly, he strongly suspected that Fang Wang himself was a Dao Bone but hadn''t awakened, and the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique had helped him to awaken his own Dao Bone. This was the only way he could understand it. A secret technique he couldn''t master in tens of thousands of years of cultivation in the Upper Realm, how could it be mastered by a mere mortal? He admitted that when he taught the technique to Fang Wang, he intended to put pressure on him. He thought this kid was too presumptuous; anyway, there was no way the kid could learn it, so he wasn''t afraid of revealing this secret technique. However... Damn it, he really did learn it! When Hong Chen felt the phenomena of heaven and earth caused by Fang Wang, an unstoppable jealousy and even some breakdown emerged in his heart. Fortunately, he was the Heaven Emperor, who had been through storms unimaginable by mortals, and in the end, he managed to restrain himself. After the negative emotions subsided, Hong Chen held infinite expectations for Fang Wang, believing that he was undoubtedly the greatest opportunity of his life. Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan listened intently to Fang Wang''s words, and it wasn''t until an hour had passed that the two of them took their leave. Fang Wang was alone with Hong Chen, and the two talked about who knows what. When Hong Chen left through the grand doors, his face was brimming with smiles, a stark contrast to his usual solemn demeanor. Several days later. Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators came to visit Fang Wang, informing him that Zhu Rulai was waiting for him in the southern face of Kunlun. Fang Wang, taking Xiao Zi with him, set out on his journey. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Years had passed, and Kunlun had become majestic, the most magnificent spectacle in Grand Qi, sprawling for thousands of miles. As far as the eye could see, mountainsides were blanketed with teleportation arrays that transported various kinds of rocks, Spirit Stones, and so on. At the southern face of Kunlun, at the foot of the mountain, stood a colossal stone stele, ten Zhang in height, with three large characters engraved upon it. Southern Kunlun! In front of the stone stele stood a figure, none other than Zhu Rulai. Zhu Rulai, dressed in his black kasaya, approached with the wind. Clothed in white, Fang Wang descended upon the dragon, looked down at Zhu Rulai, and smiled, "Fellow Daoist, it has been a long time, how have you been?" Zhu Rulai raised his eyes towards Fang Wang and found that Fang Wang remained unfathomable, which made him sigh inwardly. He had been diligently cultivating for years, and his cultivation level had greatly risen, drawing ever closer to the Sky-Stepping Realm. He had finally regained some self-confidence, but now, facing Fang Wang again, he felt that the gap between them was widening. Although Fang Wang wasn''t exuding an overwhelming aura, he made Zhu Rulai feel somewhat unworthy. "I thought I had made great progress, but seeing you, I realize I''ve only been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well," said Zhu Rulai earnestly. Fang Wang chuckled softly, "You flatter me, fellow Daoist. Let''s go, we can talk as we walk, tell me about the Buddhist Sect." Zhu Rulai nodded, leaped up, and started leading the way. Xiao Zi quickly caught up, keeping pace alongside him. Zhu Rulai began to narrate the recent situation of the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect''s support for the seven Great Saint Clans had too significant an impact, leading to widespread criticism of the Buddhist Sect, and its internal factions took this opportunity to cause trouble, plunging the sect into turmoil and revealing numerous scandals, some of which involved Zhu Rulai himself. This was the reason for Zhu Rulai''s action against the Buddhist Sect. In Zhu Rulai''s words, the Buddhist Sect had rotted, and he wanted to rebuild a new Buddhist Sect! Fang Wang had heard from Zhou Xue that Zhu Rulai was an orphan taken in and raised by the Buddhist Sect, but the truth was that Zhu Rulai had extraordinary talents from birth that brought disaster to his own family; it was his master who killed his family and then took him in. Zhu Rulai''s life seemed powerful but was actually filled with sorrow. He had once harbored a heart full of justice and compassion, but after offending the Buddhist Sect, under their slander, all those he had saved turned against him, cursing him. Disheartened, he withdrew into the vastness of the Southern Celestial Sea until he grew stronger and eventually founded the Divine Sect. "Such a Buddhist Sect really should be destroyed. Rest assured, fellow Daoist, with you and me joining forces, the Buddhist Sect will surely not withstand," Fang Wang consoled. Zhu Rulai''s mood improved, and he felt a trace of gratitude towards Fang Wang. He was grateful for Fang Wang''s recognition of his strength. Fang Wang sighed, "If you hadn''t already joined Jin Xiao Sect, I would have wanted to pull you into my Wangdao, to become one of the Twelve Dao Sects. You certainly are the most talented genius I have ever seen. I look forward to clashing with you at the summit of the Mortal Realm once more. It''s such challenges that make life interesting." Zhu Rulai, buoyed by Fang Wang''s words, couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really see me that way?" Xiao Zi couldn''t help but roll her eyes, but she kept silent. "Of course, do you doubt yourself? That''s not the mindset fitting for the second greatest talent under the heavens," said Fang Wang, feigning dissatisfaction. Zhu Rulai couldn''t help but smile, saying, "Actually, Zhou Xue wanted me to join Kunlun, but I was hesitant. She said you wouldn''t ascend and that we were kindred spirits who could create great things together in the Mortal Realm." Chapter 297 - 294: Ancestor Buddha of the Present World, Shenxin ``` Inviting Zhu Rulai to join Wangdao was merely a jest from Fang Wang, who aimed to bolster Zhu Rulai''s confidence with such a proposition, never expecting the fellow to take it seriously. Fang Wang hesitated, "If you were to join, what about the Jin Xiao Sect? How about this, if the Jin Xiao Sect ascends in the future and you don''t wish to ascend, then come to me. I shouldn''t poach directly; the Jin Xiao Sect and Wangdao are allies, advancing and retreating as one. Your presence will be the same anywhere." Zhu Rulai shook his head, "That was indeed Zhou Xue''s idea. She took a liking to a disciple from the Buddhist Sect and was afraid that, after I annihilated the Buddhist Sect, being in the same sect would cause trouble for me. Therefore, she suggested I join Wangdao, which coincidentally is in need of people. Of course, if you prefer that I don''t join, I''m willing to abstain." With things having reached this point, it was naturally difficult for Fang Wang to refuse, and he could only say, "After this matter is settled, I will ask Zhou Xue. If she truly wishes for you to join Wangdao, I naturally won''t object, and in the Twelve Dao Sects, there will certainly be a place for you." Zhou Xue had once evaluated Zhu Rulai, saying he possessed the potential of a Great Saint, yet he died under the siege of the Buddhist Sect. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not all those who fail are of common talent, nor do only the most gifted always have the last laugh. Sometimes, fate is more important than natural talent. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue had already changed the destinies of most people in this world. Who would ascend in the future, who would achieve Saintly Emperor Certification, was now an unknown! As Fang Wang and Zhu Rulai hurried towards the Buddhist Sect, they chatted and grew increasingly close. ... Atop a resplendent golden hall, two rows of monks with proud postures and dignified faces stood shoulder to shoulder, facing each other like guardians. Above their heads floated numerous lotus thrones of various sizes, with Buddhas of different forms and postures ¨C some as large as mountains, some reclining, others with fingers knotted resting on their knees ¨C creating a dizzying display. In front of the hall stood a hundred-feet-tall Golden Buddha, robust in figure and solemn in face, with eyes closed. However, a vertical eye on his forehead was open, staring at a monk kneeling before him on the ground. This monk, clad in simple robes and appearing somewhat frail, had his forehead firmly pressed to the floor. The vertical-eyed Golden Buddha spoke slowly, "Shenxin, your master has committed a grave violation. No amount of kneeling will make a difference. The Buddha cannot show partiality to anyone, not even if he is my own disciple and your master." Upon hearing this, the monk known as Shenxin lifted his head, revealing a handsome face, and urgently said, "Ancestor Buddha, my master has committed a grave violation, but it was because he was tricked by demons that he mistakenly harmed the innocent. Even if he must be punished, it is not necessary to destroy his spirit and seize his precious soul. "My master has lived for three thousand years and saved countless beings. This time, he sought to save others and accidentally entered a demonic barrier created by demons, mistaking innocent beings for evil spirits and killing them. ''An eye for an eye'' is the natural law of heaven and earth, but there must be consideration of primary and secondary causes. To fall back ten thousand steps, my master has saved millions of beings. Does not the merit of these deeds outweigh the sin of mistakenly killing a few hundred?" The Ancestor Buddha remained expressionless and said, "Amitabha, we monks must be strict with ourselves. Merits and demerits offset each other, and this is how the Demons and heretics forgive themselves. Not taking life can sometimes be harder than saving life. Shenxin, if you fail to comprehend this, you have no right to inherit the Shariputra. Leave now." "But..." Shenxin grew anxious, ready to speak, as the surrounding Buddha Cultivators all began to chant in unison, their voices thunderous. "Leave!" "Leave!" "Leave!" It was as if billions of voices were shouting in unison, overwhelming Shenxin''s soul, turning his face deathly pale. He quickly stood up, performed the ritual prostration, and retreated. He walked unsteadily towards the entrance of the great hall; the monks along the way remained expressionless as if they did not see him pass. ``` Fang Wang didn''t know how long he had walked, but he finally stepped out of the great hall, like a burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked back, only to hear the sound of sutra chanting from within the hall¡ªthe figure of the ancestral Buddha was no longer visible. Fang Wang''s expression was somber as he turned and descended the steps. Red clouds spread across the sky, resembling dusk. He looked around and realized he was at the peak of the highest mountain, from which all other mountains seemed small. Numerous temples and monasteries dotted the other peaks, all part of the same expansive scenery. Walking down the steps in a daze, Fang Wang didn''t return to his own monastery until nightfall. He went to the stone bed inside the room, leaned against the wall with his arms around his knees, and buried his face in his arms. Moonlight streamed through the window next to him, casting an elongated shadow of his figure. Suddenly, another shadow emerged within his own, bearing a similar shape. This shadow turned around to face him. "You should understand that the reason your master''s sin is so grave is because he harmed innocent people from the Saint Clans. Had they been merely mortals, not to mention your master, even an ordinary disciple wouldn''t have been brought before the Precept Hall," a cold voice said. Fang Wang''s body stiffened. The cold voice continued, "Your master''s sin lies not in the killing, but in his dispute with the contemporary ancestral Buddha over Buddhist doctrine. Why bother yourself with it? Besides, your master is no good man." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang abruptly looked up, his eyes bloodshot, and shouted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense! What do you know? You''re just my Heart Demon. Could you possibly see what I can''t?" The cold voice chuckled, "You''re right, I can indeed see. Although I am you, I do not need to rely on your eyes to discern this world." Fang Wang fell silent. "Actually, I know who killed your parents, your brothers, and sisters. Do you want to see the scene from that time?" the cold voice tempted. Fang Wang clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t look, it''s all fake!" "Do you think the contemporary ancestral Buddha and those Golden Buddhas can''t see me? With their cultivation, how could they simply say that you''re distracted? In fact, they''ve been waiting for me, not you." "What do you mean?" Fang Wang''s complexion changed dramatically. He had been tormented by his Heart Demon for two hundred years and had often consulted his seniors within the sect, only to be told that he was too restless and that more chanting would do. At first, he believed them, but the Heart Demon persisted. The shadow on the ground spread its hands and said, "The Buddhist Sect values your talent. Your master killed your family and brought you to the sect for this reason. Don''t be fooled by your master''s feud with the contemporary ancestral Buddha¡ªit''s just a struggle for power. Your master will be fine, but you, you might be in trouble. Tian Dao Fang Wang''s sudden rise has caused the Buddhist Sect to feel threatened. They can''t wait for you any longer. They want to drive you mad so that I can take possession and fully unveil your talent." "Impossible... impossible..." Fang Wang''s voice trembled, his body beginning to shake as well. Then, seven more shadows appeared on the ground. Along with Fang Wang''s shadow, there were now nine shadows in total, all facing him. "These mortals mistakenly believe I am your Heart Demon. They couldn''t be more wrong. I am you, you are me. They wish to control us, but why should we comply? Fang Wang, wake up. You''ve always lived in a deception. Why not live freely and unrestrained like Fang Wang?" Chapter 298 - 295: Flatten the Buddhist Sect The dawn sunlight danced across the mountains of the Buddhist Sect, with winding rivers snaking through them, their surfaces glinting with a golden sheen. Clang! The door burst open, and Shenxin stepped out, seemingly unchanged from the day before; however, when he lifted his gaze, it was utterly different, endowing his visage with an unstoppable sharp vigor. Gazing at the proud sun on the horizon, Shenxin couldn''t help but stretch languidly and murmur to himself, "I never realized the scenery here was this captivating before." A smile bloomed across his face, exuding an exuberant spirit. Boom! The Firmament far away suddenly shattered, and a huge black hole appeared out of nowhere, bringing with it terrifying gales that swept across the world with an apocalyptic force. Instinctively raising an arm to shield himself, the temple where Shenxin resided trembled violently. Outside its walls rose a translucent white light screen, fending off the domineering windstorm. Sounds of resounding bells came from all directions, deafening and unceasing. Lowering his arm, Shenxin squinted into the distance, only to see a colossal Purple Dragon flying through the vast black hole in the sky, its four claws treading on clouds, majestic and awe-inspiring. With Shenxin''s keen vision, he could see a tall figure standing atop the dragon''s head. "So, this is the Realm of Buddhist Sect? The Spiritual Energy here is indeed richer than that of the Saint Clans," "Compared to before, the Spiritual Energy has indeed become more abundant." The voices of Fang Wang and Zhu Rulai echoed through the Realm of Buddhist Sect, chatting casually as if they didn''t take the Buddhist Sect to heart at all. Powerful figures streaked over Shenxin''s head, and from every mountain peak in front of him, Golden Buddhas and monks soared into the air, like thousands of arrows launching skywards, a sight of spectacular grandeur. Shenxin had been in the Buddhist Sect for over three hundred years, yet this was the first time he saw such a display of might. "Who is that person?" Shenxin inwardly marveled, wondering what kind of powerhouse could force their way into the Realm of Buddhist Sect? What was key was that he, now awakened to his true self, couldn''t see through Fang Wang''s cultivation level. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi''s head, his gaze sweeping around, seeing Buddha Cultivators everywhere, countless in number, with over twenty Golden Buddhas among them. Golden Buddha, that is the Sky-Stepping Realm! It must be said, the foundation of the Buddhist Sect is indeed strong. Zhu Rulai flew next to Xiao Zi, looking toward the Buddhist Sect with a nostalgic expression. He then spread his arms, and a terrifying aura burst forth from his body. Fang Wang glanced at him, inwardly satisfied. Zhu Rulai had successfully stepped into the Sky-Stepping Realm! That guy was obviously practicing some Secret Technique to conceal his cultivation level, now revealing his true strength. Sensing Fang Wang''s gaze, Zhu Rulai inwardly sighed. This momentum was originally prepared for you, but sadly, you have grown even faster. As Zhu Rulai thought this, his gaze sharpened, and his voice thundered throughout the land, "Present-time Elder, won''t you show yourself? With only them, they cannot stop the one beside me!" Countless gazes and spiritual perceptions fell upon Fang Wang. He twisted his neck, lifting his right hand, and conjured the Heavenly Palace Halberd. This time, he intended to fight solely with the strength of his Immaculate Dao Bones and Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. When bone and body united, Dao Power and Yang Energy combined, he wanted to see just how formidable his body could be. Fang Wang ascended into the sky, and he activated the Tianling Body, which is not merely a physique but also his ninth Lifespirit Treasure, so it could merge with his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body. In an instant, a Dark Golden Chainmail clad his body, while from the dragon horns of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown atop his head, two golden streams of energy sprung forth, extending two zhang long, wildly fluttering. Clothed in white, Fang Wang appeared to be full of Immortal charm, like a highly attained sage; yet now, he seemed like a War God who wielded the laws of heaven and earth, imperiously formidable. Almost instantaneously, every living being within the Buddhist Sect felt Fang Wang''s presence. Shenxin was deeply moved, his eyes fixated on Fang Wang. Multiple voices echoed in his heart simultaneously: "He is also a Nine Lives Precious Spirit!" "This guy is just like you!" "Could he also be a reincarnation of an Immortal God from The Upper Realm?" "That halberd is no simple weapon!" For the first time, Shenxin felt the voices inside him tense, as if facing a natural enemy. One must know that even when facing the contemporary ancestors of the Buddhist Sect, these voices were usually contemptuous. Fang Wang grew along with it, rapidly becoming ten thousand zhang tall, which made all the Buddha Cultivators who rushed over widen their eyes; no matter how serious their expressions were usually, they couldn''t maintain their composure at this moment. Zhu Rulai turned his head to look and couldn''t help but be moved. The ten thousand zhang tall Fang Wang towered straight up to the sky, as the two golden flames of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown seemed about to burst through the Firmament. Dominant! Majestic! Unreachable! Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand, slanting it toward the highest peak in the distance, and said, "Wangdao Fang Wang, I have come to settle karma. Back in the day, the Buddhist Sect forcefully intervened in my karma with the seven Great Saint Clans, even wanting to kill me. Today, I will flatten the Buddhist Sect. Everyone, have you thought about how you want to die?" "Jin Xiao Sect''s Zhu Rulai, has also come to settle karma. For centuries, the Buddhist Sect has hunted me, killed my family, and disciples. The Buddhist Sect is not benevolent, so I will destroy the Buddhist Sect and establish a new Buddha Dao!" Zhu Rulai also shouted, his tone filled with more murderous intent than Fang Wang''s wildness. Wangdao Fang Wang! Zhu Rulai! All Buddha Cultivators were moved, especially by the name of Fang Wang. The Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha had once suffered a miserable defeat at the hands of Fang Wang and was still healing in seclusion to this day. That was decades ago, and with Fang Wang''s talent, how strong must he be now? Looking up at Fang Wang''s majestic figure, all the Buddha Cultivators felt a great disaster looming. Without waiting for their response, Fang Wang lifted his left hand, and clenched his fist. Boom! The entire Realm of Buddhist Sect trembled violently, the ground cracked open, and thunder and lightning appeared out of nowhere in the sky, as if the whole world was about to collapse. Mountain River Town Heaven Fist! Fang Wang''s simple clenching of his fist made all the Buddha Cultivators within the Buddhist Sect feel an indescribable pressure. "Amitabha! Do you truly wish to ceaselessly fight to the death?" A cold voice resounded, as a Golden Buddha flew up from the highest peak in the distance, growing rapidly to a thousand zhang tall, radiating ten thousand zhang of golden light. At first glance, though the aura was not as strong as Fang Wang''s, it was not much less. The contemporary ancestral Buddha! Fang Wang could feel that the other''s momentum far surpassed the Sky-Stepping Realm, definitely a True Soul Realm powerhouse, incomparable to the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha he had encountered before. He was not apprehensive, but instead, he became more excited. With a grin, he lowered his left fist and crouched down. In the distance, the contemporary ancestral Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, the vertical eye on his forehead emitting a terrifying golden light that was over a hundred zhang in diameter. During its flight, it rapidly expanded, sweeping across the sky with unstoppable momentum and striking Fang Wang''s armor. Boom! Fang Wang''s figure trembled slightly, but he wasn''t repelled, bearing the Divine Skills of the contemporary ancestral Buddha as he smashed down with a punch! This punch was no longer the Mountain River Town Heaven Fist, but the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! His punch shattered ten thousand li of land, and the terrifying shockwave swept wildly in all directions. Everything in its path crumbled, trees were uprooted, and rivers flew upwards, coiling toward the Firmament. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Dragons burst forth from the earth, encircling Fang Wang, their Dragon Heads soaring up as if to break through the sky. In the midst of the storm, Shenxin resisted with his own Spiritual Power. His pupils shook violently, fearfully looking at the figure in the sky that resembled a demonic god. Chapter 299 - 296 The Strongest Physical Body in the Human World_1 "Insolence!" The voice of the current ancestral Buddha rang out, and this time, the murderous intent in his tone could not be concealed. Numerous Golden Buddhas swiftly moved to attack Fang Wang, an array of Divine Skills and Spells coming at him from all directions, earth-shattering and overwhelmingly powerful. Fang Wang didn''t dodge; he took the onslaught with his body, tens of thousands of Spells and Divine Skills exploding upon him. His Spiritual Power burst forth like fireworks of various colors. Amidst it all, he stood firm as Mount Tai, immovable. He rose to his feet and leaped up, his ten-thousand-feet figure stirring up a terrifying gale that forced the nearby Buddha Cultivators to retreat. Tracing a perfect arc across the Firmament, Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand and thrust downward, aiming directly at the highest peak within the Realm of Buddhist Sect. The current ancestral Buddha stood before the highest peak. He raised his arms and brought his palms together, his ten thousand feet of golden light becoming even more dazzling. His vertical eye once again burst forth with golden beams, directing them at Fang Wang, with Buddha silhouettes within the beams rushing towards Fang Wang at an even faster pace. At first glance, it was as if ten thousand Buddhas and Arhats were charging at Fang Wang. Fang Wang, wielding the halberd, smashed down with fury, oppressively suppressing them. Those Buddha silhouettes dissipated into smoke the moment they touched the Heavenly Palace Halberd. He pressed down domineeringly, unstoppable in his advance! The current ancestral Buddha''s expression changed dramatically, and he immediately pushed his palms upwards. With a loud boom! Under the watchful eyes of other Buddha Cultivators, the current ancestral Buddha was directly smashed into the ground by Fang Wang, and the highest peak crumbled along with him. Rocks flew chaotically, ravaging the land, with countless Buddha Cultivators and Divine hearts frantically seeking cover. Divine heart watched from the air, gazing at Fang Wang''s towering figure. After the highest peak was demolished by Fang Wang, tens of thousands of powerful Buddha Cultivators charged at him, creating a scene of spectacular grandeur. "What kind of Divine Skills are these? And this power..." Divine heart''s eyes widened, thinking in terrified shock. Fang Wang''s presence was no joke; Divine heart had lived for such a long time, but this was the first time he felt such an overwhelming aura that made him shrink back in fear. Who else but I, fearless in the face of everything! Zhu Rulai was also startled by Fang Wang''s performance, but he quickly snapped back to his senses and immediately launched an offensive. His goal was simple, to destroy the Realm of Buddhist Sect! If this realm were to collapse, the fortunes of the Buddhist Sect would greatly diminish! However, as soon as Zhu Rulai made his move, a great number of Buddha Cultivators surrounded him. Now having reached the Sky-Stepping Realm, he was incredibly strong, executing the Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique, splitting into thousands of Dharma Form doppelgangers, each one an army in themselves, with each incarnation able to use different Spells and Divine Skills. Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, moved freely in all directions, destroying mountains one after another, with temples atop them being reduced to flat ground in succession. In less than the time for ten breaths, the Realm of Buddhist Sect was turned into chaos, the land shrouded in billowing dust. Fang Wang transformed once more, shrinking to his original size, and began to actively attack those powerful Buddha Cultivators. He stepped upon the Lingxiao Divine Sect, his form darting through the air, arriving beside a Golden Buddha in one step, his halberd sweeping horizontally and instantly turning that Golden Buddha into a mist of blood. He then flickered towards other Buddha Cultivators. The Golden Buddhas'' bodies couldn''t withstand his single strike, but luckily their Primordial Spirits survived, preventing them from dying and their Dao from vanishing. However, the Buddha Cultivators beneath the level of Golden Buddha weren''t so lucky; they couldn''t withstand a single strike from his halberd. As Fang Wang swept through, none could stand in his way, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, mercilessly slaughtering. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter what kind of Spells or Divine Skills hit him, he acted as if unscathed, completely unaffected. The Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body was already formidable, indestructible, and with the support and transformation of the Immaculate Dao Bones, his physical body had reached a new height. He could confidently say he was the strongest in the human realm. Without using any ultimate techniques, Fang Wang relied solely on his body to defeat all powerful enemies. His speed was incredibly fast, the majority of Buddha Cultivators could not keep up with him. All they could see were bursts of blood mist appearing throughout the land, the visual clash instilling immense panic. "How can he be so powerful..." "With just two people they dared to force their way into the Buddhist Sect?" "Damn it, they say Emperor Donggong is protecting Fang Wang, but with Fang Wang''s strength, does he even need protection?" "Start the formation, we must suppress this demon!" "Claiming to be the Heavenly Dao, his arrogance knows no bounds, today we must annihilate him!" Buddha Cultivators were discussing and cursing in alarm, watching as Fang Wang wreaked havoc. They were both angry and frightened, and although the vast majority of them couldn''t join the battle¡ªsince there were only two targets¡ªFang Wang''s erratic movements made everyone feel a significant threat. The Present Ancestor Buddha blocked Fang Wang''s path once again, exhibiting three heads and six arms, with different Buddhist relics in each of his six hands. He even rose from his lotus position, leapt into the air, and approached Fang Wang for close-quarters combat. Clang! The Heavenly Palace Halberd clashed with a Buddhist staff, and the Present Ancestor Buddha''s face drastically changed. Even the vertical eye on his forehead began to bleed, his hand shaking as he held the staff. Fang Wang''s lips curled into a smile, and with a fierce thrust of his right arm, he sent a terrifying force that strongly repelled the Present Ancestor Buddha. Unforgiving when gaining the upper hand, Fang Wang pursued, wildly swinging the Heavenly Palace Halberd, consecutively smashing it toward the Present Ancestor Buddha. Without any pattern, he struck wildly, but his speed was so fast that the Present Ancestor Buddha could only defend in panic, and soon his Golden Body sustained hits. The two of them fought while sweeping across the Firmament, creating violent storms in their path, unstoppable. Soon, the Golden Body of the Present Ancestor Buddha was drenched in blood. "It seems that even the Buddha is but mortal flesh and bone!" Fang Wang''s voice resounded, making the Present Ancestor Buddha''s third eye flare with rage. "Fang Wang, you''re courting death!" The Present Ancestor Buddha roared in anger, immediately waving the treasure pagoda in his hands. The pagoda rammed forward; its numerous small windows flung open simultaneously, and countless demons surged out, engulfing Fang Wang in a black ocean. The Present Ancestor Buddha then dug out the vertical eye on his forehead and violently crushed it. Boom! The ocean of demons was dispersed by a tyrannical force, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd, transformed into a beam of silver light, forcefully pierced through the Present Ancestor Buddha''s Golden Body, flinging him across ten thousand miles and smashing him into a pile of ruins. Blood couldn''t stop pouring from the mouth of the Present Ancestor Buddha, his legs and six arms trembling, trying to struggle free, only to find a powerful suction force within the Heavenly Palace Halberd holding him tightly, preventing his escape. Fang Wang appeared out of thin air above the Present Ancestor Buddha, who looked up at Fang Wang, his eyes full of rage. "Provoking the Buddhist Sect, Fang Wang, you''ve sown this karma, you will never recover!" Behind Fang Wang, the Mie Jue Divine Tome condensed and unfurled like a scroll. He lifted his fist and swung it down. Spiritual Power transformed into a black river, engulfing the Present Ancestor Buddha. The black river hit the ground, turning into a surging fog that rapidly spread, covering a thousand miles in an instant. Fang Wang raised his hand and summoned the Heavenly Palace Halberd back into his grip. He turned around to see eighteen Golden Buddhas standing side by side, less than a hundred miles away from him. All these Golden Buddhas were a thousand feet tall, each in a different posture: some were seated in meditation, some lying on their sides, some in a horse stance, some standing on one leg, and some even stood upside down. They were all staring fixedly at Fang Wang. Their auras had merged, emitting an even more terrifying presence than the Present Ancestor Buddha! Chapter 300 - 297: The Boundless Sea of Buddha, Settling Karma Gazing at the distant eighteen Thousand-Zhang Golden Buddhas and feeling their powerful aura, Fang Wang was not nervous. Instead, he became even more excited. "I hope you''ll take a beating better than the last one!" Fang Wang laughed loudly, facing the distant eighteen Golden Buddhas, and fiercely thrust the halberd. The roar of a dragon exploded! Nine Black Dragons emerged from the halberd''s tip, rapidly growing in size. As their heads almost collided with the eighteen Golden Buddhas, their tails had yet to appear, as if only half of the dragons'' bodies protruded from another space, showcasing their immense size. The eighteen Golden Buddhas shouted in unison, and in an instant, golden light burst forth, sweeping across the heavens and earth. The nine Black Dragons, with their teeth and claws bared, instantly froze in place. Fang Wang''s black hair fluttered as the hem of his clothes under his mail shook violently, along with the two golden flames on his Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead as a vast golden light swept toward him. Not just him, but other Buddha Cultivators engaged in combat also turned their heads to look, as it was clear that most had never encountered such Divine Skills before. Zhu Rulai and his clones also turned their heads, their expressions serious. Centered around the eighteen Golden Buddhas, rings of golden light continuously spread out, enveloping the entire Realm of Buddhist Sect. As the golden light expanded, desolate lands sprouted golden lotuses, while golden petals floated down from the sky. An invisible pressure shrouded the Realm of Buddhist Sect. Fang Wang also felt suppressed. It was his first time encountering such Divine Skills, somewhat like a Formation, yet different. Even as a Sky-Stepping Realm Great Cultivator, faced with such Divine Skills, they would probably see their strength reduced by seventy to eighty percent. Even someone as strong as Fang Wang could feel the solidification of Spiritual Power and vitality within him. "Amitabha! If the donor is still unwilling to lay down his butchering knife, then it can only be left to us to deliver you from suffering." "Fang Wang, you proclaim yourself as the Heavenly Dao yet act against the Heavenly Dao. Are you not afraid of divine punishment?" "Amitabha, why bother talking nonsense with him, let him experience the might of the endless Buddha sea!" "Repent in the Buddhist laws!" The eighteen Golden Buddhas spoke one after another, some angry, some mocking, some pitying, with varying emotions. Countless eyes fell on Fang Wang. The nine Black Dragons in front of him were still suspended in mid-air, and he seemed to have been subdued, unable to move. In the distance. Shenxin floated in mid-air, he too was suppressed and unable to move. As he saw Fang Wang standing motionless, his heart both relaxed and regretted. The relief came from escaping a calamity, but he regretted that Fang Wang, a fellow Nine Lives Precious Spirit, might fall at this point. Before last night, Fang Wang was an object of his admiration, and he too wished to indulge in swift justice and righteousness across the world like Fang Wang. "The endless Buddha sea? Daring to claim endlessness at this level?" Fang Wang''s laughter suddenly resonated, catching everyone off guard. Before the Buddha Cultivators could react, they saw flames of Yang Energy surrounding Fang Wang''s body. With a vigorous push of the Heavenly Palace Halberd he held, the originally motionless Nine Black Dragons suddenly lunged forward, scattering the eighteen Golden Buddhas with an utterly domineering attitude. Those with lower cultivation immediately coughed up blood and were sent flying. Fang Wang then sprang into action, instantaneously appearing in front of an upside-down Golden Buddha. With a sweep of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, he bisected its waist! The slaughter began once more! The formidable pressure that had enveloped the Realm of Buddhist Sect instantly dissipated, and the Buddha Cultivators, no longer overwhelmed with fear, hurriedly rejoined the battle. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhu Rulai once again faced a siege; Fang Wang was too strong, and cultivators below the Sky-Stepping Realm could only turn to attack Zhu Rulai. Now that Zhu Rulai had reached the Sky-Stepping Realm, as long as no Great Cultivator in the True Soul Realm appeared, he was confident in standing invincible, regardless of the number of enemies. The battle continued, and the avatars of Zhu Rulai multiplied, soon outnumbering the Buddha Cultivators who were besieging him. After breaking through the endless Buddha Sea, Fang Wang completely lost his composure. He entered the state of Combat Heart, casting aside all distractions, leaving only the intent to kill. He would not forget how the Buddhist Sect and the seven families suppressed him! After all, this matter was related to missing the last day with his parents! ... Atop a cliff stood two figures, one of whom was unmistakably Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue was dressed in a red-patterned black garment; her posture was dignified. Her long hair was coiled up beneath a hair crown in which a golden phoenix was inlaid, its body bent over in flight, wingtips emitting faint red auras. Beneath her willow brows, her eyes were detached; her red lips gave her a captivating beauty as well as a sense of oppression. Standing beside her was an old man, gaunt to the bone and shorter than she was; his clothes were ragged and his hair was a mess, resembling a bird''s nest. "This young man is actually a Nine Lives Precious Spirit; such a rarity. Casting a glance across the myriad people of the Mortal Realm, it''s difficult to encounter one even in ten thousand years. Moreover, there''s another Nine Lives Precious Spirit hidden within this small world. Could it be that this realm is indeed resurging?" The old man said in a low voice as he put his hands behind his back. He even coughed, hunching over more, seeming very weak. Zhou Xue looked towards the horizon, only to see a huge black hole hanging there, with violent winds and dust continually pouring out, as if it were the end of the world. "This realm is indeed about to resurge, but his potential cannot be measured by that of a Nine Lives Precious Spirit," Zhou Xue said softly, her lips curling up involuntarily. The old man clicked his tongue in amazement, "That Nine Lives Precious Spirit has the aura of Buddha; could it be related to The Upper Realm? You destroyed the Buddhist Sect for him?" "That''s just one of the reasons. The Buddhist Sect had long been tainted by the Upper Realm; taking it out earlier would give me less trouble," Zhou Xue replied, not waiting for the old man to continue questioning. She spoke again, "Get ready. Someone is coming." The old man twisted his neck, chuckling, "Forgot how many years it''s been since I''ve fought. If I count carefully, I haven''t battled since the Descending Dragon Great Saint died¡ªa shame the opponent isn''t of the Celestial Qiankun Realm." Zhou Xue glanced at him and said, "Although the opponent is not of Celestial Qiankun, you''re not at your peak either; don''t be careless." A sound of tearing air approached from behind them, and as they turned to look, they saw a monk flying toward them¡ªit was the Dust-Light Divine Monk who had previously joined Emperor Tao of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty to find Fang Wang. The Dust-Light Divine Monk also spotted Zhou Xue and the old man, and his brows involuntarily furrowed. Stepping forward, the old man''s disheveled white hair suddenly fluttered, growing longer and turning black, wildly dancing in the air. His appearance became rebellious, and his gaze toward the Dust-Light Divine Monk was full of mockery. The Dust-Light Divine Monk sensed danger and slowed down, calling out, "Where do you two come from?" The old man grinned and said, "Do you need to ask? We''re obviously here to destroy your Buddhist Sect!" "Amitabha, this monk is not a person of the Buddhist Sect, but rather here to settle cause and consequence to avoid catastrophe upon all beings." "Heh, what are you to speak such words? Stop pretending, fight me. If you kill me, you can go and settle your cause and consequence; if you don''t, then prepare to die!" the old man said with a cold laugh. He then leapt up, and as he stepped into the air, the bright daytime firmament instantly darkened, become utterly black. The Dust-Light Divine Monk knitted his brows tightly. He looked up, and within the pitch-black night sky, dots of starlight emerged, slowly growing larger. Chapter 301 - 298 The Gap of Nine Lives Precious Spirit_1 Boom! A Golden Buddha crashed to the ground, lifting up clouds of dust hundreds of feet high, with specks of golden blood splattering within the rolling dust waves. More and more figures of Buddha Cultivators fell from the sky, accompanied by a rain of blood, as black cracks spread across the Firmament. Fang Wang was still fighting. Since executing the current patriarch of the Buddhist Sect, no one within could stand against him. The eighteen Golden Buddhas earlier were a surprise, but alas, these eighteen Golden Buddhas didn''t last long against him either. Fang Wang slowed his offensive and began to observe Zhu Rulai''s battle. Previously, Zhu Rulai''s Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique had used the Sombre Dark Sea as his incarnation. As long as the Sombre Dark Sea was indestructible, he would not die and could create endless incarnations. This time was different; Fang Wang could clearly feel that Zhu Rulai''s Heaven and Earth God-Transforming Technique had significantly improved. Who knows what he had fused with to create so many avatars? Even with Fang Wang''s level of cultivation, he couldn''t see through it. He suspected that Zhu Rulai was hiding something. "Disciples of the Buddhist Sect, listen. You all believe that your lives were saved by the Buddhist Sect, not realizing that it was the Buddhist Sect that caused your origins. The Buddhist Sect coveted our talents, so they killed our families, leaving us with no distractions and grateful for their adoption and teaching. If there is still a shred of conscience in your hearts, then think carefully, is the Buddhist Sect you see truly righteous?" "The Buddha founded the Buddhist Sect for the sake of all sentient beings, to reduce the sins of the world. Yet today''s Buddhist Sect has become a source of sin!" Zhu Rulai''s voice rose, not as a single person speaking, but all his incarnations fighting and speaking in unison. Their voices drowned out all other roaring sounds between heaven and earth, reaching the ears of all Buddha Cultivators. Fang Wang had swept away most of the Buddhist Sect''s high-ranking officials, causing their morale to plummet. Many disciples of the Buddhist Sect were already wavering, and upon hearing Zhu Rulai''s words, they were moved. The disciples of the Buddhist Sect were originally supposed to undergo trials in the mortal world, and many had their suspicions about their origins but dared not accept the truth. Even if they believed the truth, they could not give up the status and benefits brought by the Buddhist Sect. Especially when they began to take disciples in the same manner, they understood the intentions behind the Buddhist Sect''s actions even more. Only by severing karma could they cultivate more effectively! Now facing the danger of life and death, they naturally wanted to survive. Zhu Rulai''s words seemed to tell them that there was still a chance to turn back! Fang Wang noticed that not a single disciple of the Buddhist Sect had fled; they either hid and watched from a distance or continued to fight fiercely. Suddenly. Fang Wang caught sight of someone. The moment his gaze swept over that person, he involuntarily paused. Shen Xin felt Fang Wang''s gaze and subconsciously avoided it. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Fang Wang, causing him to quickly retreat in shock. "You¡­" Shen Xin was greatly startled, his right hand moving behind him on instinct, condensing nine black Sharira in his palm. Fang Wang stared intently at Shen Xin, not knowing why, but upon seeing this person, his blood began to boil. It wasn''t a reaction from the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, but from the Tianling Body. He inexplicably felt that the other person also possessed the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. This sensation was strange, but it was certainly there. Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, with its tip aimed at Shen Xin, and asked, "Do you possess the Nine Lives Precious Spirit?" Hearing this, Shen Xin''s face turned ugly. Being well aware of the disparity between himself and Fang Wang, he naturally feared being killed for the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. As Fang Wang paused, not a single Great Cultivator from the Buddhist Sect dared to rescue Shen Xin. Shen Xin gave a self-deprecating smile, then lifted his eyes to Fang Wang. He slightly raised his chin, looking at Fang Wang with an arrogant and defiant gaze, and said, "That''s right, you too. If you fear my future, then kill me!" "Taunting me? Aren''t you afraid that I might really kill you?" "Then kill me. I''ve long since wanted to leave this wretched world. Even if I die, my fate will carry me on to reincarnate, and I will eventually return to the mortal realm. That is the power of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. You should understand that you can only kill me in this life, not truly eradicate me." Shen Xin looked at Fang Wang with an expression utterly devoid of fear. Fang Wang''s eyes grew sharp, and his right hand suddenly let go, as the Heavenly Palace Halberd fiercely attacked Shen Xin. Boom! A spectacular vacuum area was blasted through the rolling dust behind Shen Xin, stretching to the end of heaven and earth. Shen Xin''s monk robes tore apart, nearly becoming shredded rags, and his eyes involuntarily widened. The Heavenly Palace Halberd was right in front of his eyes! "So fast... How is this possible..." Shen Xin trembled all over. The oppressive feeling from that brief moment made his heart pound with fear, and he instinctively gasped for air, while his right hand behind his back shook uncontrollably, with nine black shariras faintly visible. "This aura... How is it possible! His halberd..." "Don''t provoke him! He carries the aura of the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Damn it, what is his relationship with the Absolute Emperor?" "Not just the Absolute Emperor, but also the aura of the Hongxuan Emperor, the one who once caused upheaval in the Immortal Court." "No wonder he is so powerful, having amassed so much inheritance and destiny at a little over 300 years old..." Many voices echoed in Shen Xin''s mind, all his own, each with different emotions. Cold sweat covered his forehead, and his chest heaved violently, his mouth opening unconsciously. "You don''t seem as strong as you look," Fang Wang''s voice reached Shen Xin''s ears. He then withdrew his own momentum, no longer intimidating Shen Xin. Shen Xin felt a huge relief and his face flushed red. Lowering his head, he clenched his teeth and asked, "What exactly do you want to do to me?" Fang Wang calmly said, "Join the Jin Xiao Sect and cultivate well. When you''re strong enough, come and challenge me. There''s also a disparity between Nine Lives Precious Spirits, and I want to see who is stronger, you or me." Upon hearing this, Shen Xin raised his head and looked at Fang Wang with disbelief. Fang Wang retracted the halberd and turned to leave. Shen Xin hastily asked, "Why the Jin Xiao Sect?" Without turning back, Fang Wang replied, "Because I was commissioned by the Jin Xiao Sect to come here. The Jin Xiao Sect wants to annihilate the entire Buddhist Sect, sparing only your life." Shen Xin stood frozen in place, confused. He had never heard of the Jin Xiao Sect, so he wondered why they would want to save him. He had only awakened the Nine Lives Precious Spirit the night before. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Fang Wang continue his massacre, Shen Xin took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He did not sympathize with the Buddhist Sect; in fact, he disliked it even more than Fang Wang did. However, seeing Fang Wang''s elegance filled him with an endless yearning. He wanted to be strong just like Fang Wang! "Once I grow up, you will regret this. But since you didn''t kill me, after I defeat you, I too will spare you once..." Shen Xin thought to himself, looking at Fang Wang''s continuously shifting figure. He didn''t notice that the many voices in his mind had unusually quieted down. Elsewhere. Outside the Realm of the Buddhist Sect. Looking around, one saw only devastation, with mountains collapsed and forests overturned. Within a ruin, the Dust-Light Divine Monk knelt amidst the rubble, covering his chest. Blood welled out from between his fingers, and he gritted his teeth, raising his eyes to behold the demonic figure in the sky, filled with fear. Chapter 302 - 299 Great Saint Su Xuan_1 "With such strength, you dare to settle karma? Junior, do not underestimate the world and think too highly of yourself!" A voice filled with ridicule descended from the sky, deeply wounding the Dust-Light Divine Monk. The Dust-Light Divine Monk lowered his head to look at his right hand, where the skin was festering and blood blisters were continuously forming, making it impossible to heal. "Dust-Light Divine Monk, two thousand years ago you suppressed the Nine-Headed Demon Ancestor, stopped the chaos of Jiu You. You are indeed one of the few who truly possesses great merit in this world. However, your excessive care for the Buddhist Sect is starting to outweigh your good deeds. It seems you have assisted many beings oppressed by the Buddhist Sect, yet you haven''t disciplined its disciples, causing them to become even more rampant." "Have you not realized that during the two thousand years you hid your identity, the Buddhist Sect worsened in its ways?" Zhou Xue''s voice drifted from afar, making the Dust-Light Divine Monk''s expression grow even more gloomy. The elder in the high sky discontentedly said, "What now? Am I not allowed to kill him either?" "Don''t you think it''s a pity for him to die just like this? He forced you to use your true form''s divine skills." "Hmph, he has some strength, but it''s not much. If I were serious, he wouldn''t survive a single move." Although the elder snorted coldly, his complexion improved. The Dust-Light Divine Monk struggled to raise his head, gritting his teeth, he asked, "Who exactly are you...? Your spiritual understanding and your cultivation don''t match..." Looking down from on high, the elder said, "There''s no harm in telling you. My name is Su Xuan." "Su Xuan..." The Dust-Light Divine Monk muttered to himself, suddenly realizing something, his expression drastically changed, and he asked with a trembling voice, "Could you be that Great Saint of legend?" Su Xuan sneered, "I didn''t think you''d know of my deeds. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a way out, but you''ll have to bow down to us and renounce all your karma with the Buddhist Sect." The eyes of the Dust-Light Divine Monk dimmed instantly. Zhou Xue floated in midair, looking towards the black hole that led to the Realm of Buddhist Sect, and said, "The Buddhist Sect is about to be destroyed. The current World-honored Buddha has fallen, and it seems that the strongest of the unrighteous Buddhas will be absent from the catastrophe of the Buddhist Sect." At her words, the Dust-Light Divine Monk''s expression fluctuated between hope and despair. He then turned to look in Zhou Xue''s direction, teeth clenched, and asked, "Who exactly are you? What have you done to the unrighteous Buddha?" Zhou Xue did not look at him; her gaze stayed fixed on the horizon. She replied calmly, "I haven''t done much, just looked after him a bit, in the same manner as his previous conduct." The Dust-Light Divine Monk''s expression drastically changed, and his gaze towards Zhou Xue revealed fear¡ªfear he hadn''t shown even in the face of Su Xuan. ... Within the shattered realm of the Buddhist Sect, the sounds of war had already ceased, with rolling dust clouds blanketing the desolate earth, corpses lay everywhere, some areas even stained red with blood, the scene was extremely mournful. Fang Wang flew out of the dust, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand. The blade of the halberd was adorned with two corpses, one a Golden Buddha and the other a monk, their blood dripping down from their chins, fingertips, and toes. Clothed in Dark Golden Chainmail, Fang Wang was like a demon god, unscathed. He flew along, eventually landing atop a pile of mountains. Here originally stood a peak a thousand feet tall. After being bombarded, only two hundred feet remained. At this moment, Zhu Rulai was present there, before him knelt tens of thousands of Buddhist Sect disciples, nearly all of them injured. Filled with fear, their gazes turned towards Fang Wang. While Zhu Rulai was certainly strong, Fang Wang displayed an almost invincible demeanor that drove them to despair. This battle, Fang Wang thoroughly shattered their pride. They could not think of anyone who could save them now. The most powerful World-honored Buddha of their time had been fiercely executed by Fang Wang. Ninety percent of their Golden Buddhas had died, and the rest could only bow their heads in defeat. Zhu Rulai turned his head to look at Fang Wang, his gaze equally complex. The ferocity of Fang Wang''s battle posture was truly terrifying, but what chilled him to the bone was that Fang Wang hadn''t utilized any other Lifespirit Treasures. Zhu Rulai couldn''t forget the horrific devouring force of the Town World Bead. Fang Wang casually tossed a corpse from the Heavenly Palace Halberd onto the ground and said with a sigh, "The Buddhist Sect is indeed strong, but it still disappoints me." While the core strength of the Buddhist Sect was indeed plentiful, they lacked a presence that could restrain him! Ordinary cultivators in the True Soul Realm were already incapable of stopping Fang Wang! Moreover, Fang Wang felt that the Buddhist Sect had too few in the True Soul Realm; so far, only the current Ancestral Buddha was available. Clearly, the Buddhist Sect was still hiding stronger forces, but whether they were all restrained by Zhou Xue or purposely concealed was unknown. No matter how it was, after today''s battle, the Buddhist Sect was essentially trampled! Even if there were True Soul Realm members hiding, rebuilding the Buddhist Sect without a thousand years would be difficult for them to return to their peak. Zhu Rulai spoke up, "As of now, you have truly grown up, stepping out of the category of a mere genius." Fang Wang removed his armor, and withdrew his Tianling Body, reverting to his white-clothed form; he said softly with a chuckle, "I still fall short by a long way, I''m just an ordinary cultivator in the third level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, not even close to your Divine Passage Realm." Upon hearing this, the corners of Zhu Rulai''s mouth twitched, suddenly feeling very hurt. Cultivators from the Heaven-Breaking Realm and Divine Passage Realm below all had their mouths agape with disbelief at what they heard. Such a powerful Fang Wang was only in the third level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm? In the previous battle, beside employing the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, Fang Wang did not use any other offensive spells or Divine Skills; he relied on his physical body alone to withstood the entire Buddhist Sect. The surviving Buddhist Sect Cultivators all felt that Fang Wang had not yet given his all. This supreme genius of the world still possessed greater power! However, some of them had not expected Fang Wang''s realm to be lower than their own. They looked up to the Buddhist Sect as mere ants gaze at the sky, yet Fang Wang, whose realm was beneath theirs, fought the Buddhist Sect like an elephant treading an anthill! A dragon''s roar sounded; Xiao Zi came flying rapidly. Landing before Fang Wang it exclaimed eagerly, "Master, may I have your Dragon Jade Ring? I''ll help you collect the riches of the Buddhist Sect!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang immediately removed the Dragon Jade Ring and opened its restraints; following that, Xiao Zi summoned Zhao Zhen from the Soul Devouring Gourd, instructing Zhao Zhen to grasp the Dragon Jade Ring. Then, twisting its dragon form, Xiao Zi disappeared into the rolling dust. Listening to Xiao Zi''s brazen bandit-like words, the Buddhist Sect Cultivators all felt desolate. "Good, you truly haven''t disappointed me." Another voice came; Fang Wang turned to look and saw Zhou Xue flying over, followed by Su Xuan and the Dust-Light Divine Monk. Seeing Zhou Xue arrive, a smile appeared on Fang Wang''s face, and he playfully asked, "Why have you come? Don''t tell me you''re worried about me?" As Zhou Xue flew up to him, surveying him, she said, "Only when standing right before you can one feel the strength of your physique; such a constitution will surely one day become saintly in the flesh." Su Xuan also surveyed Fang Wang, his eyes revealing a look of surprise. The Dust-Light Divine Monk''s gaze was complex; the last time he saw Fang Wang, though Fang Wang had defeated the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha, to him, Fang Wang had still been under control, feeling that Fang Wang sparing the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha was a way of showing goodwill to him. How many years has it been since? Seeing Fang Wang again, just perceiving his physical body, the Dust-Light Divine Monk experienced a heart-pounding sensation. Fang Wang''s burning blood and qi were more terrifying than any demon or ferocious beast in the world! Chapter 303 - 300 Hongxuan Emperor and Descending Dragon Great Saint Fang Wang looked toward Su Xuan and Dust-Light Divine Monk, curious about the identities of these two. Both of them emitted a presence not inferior to that of the current Descending Dragon Great Saint, especially Su Xuan, who carried an aura that felt familiar to Fang Wang, as if he had experienced it somewhere before. When Zhou Xue saw his gaze, she immediately introduced them, saying, "This is a cultivator from our sect named Su Xuan, and this is Dust-Light Divine Monk, whom you have met." Dust-Light Divine Monk? After a moment of thought, Fang Wang suddenly remembered that the one who had come to the aid of the Suppressing Evil Golden Buddha when he was opposing the Buddhist Sect had been the Dust-Light Divine Monk; it was just that time had passed, and he had forgotten the man''s face. The Dust-Light Divine Monk had not made a move against Fang Wang back then, so Fang Wang did not bear much hatred towards him and did not keep him in mind. Su Xuan spoke up, "Boy, what is your relationship with Descending Dragon Great Saint and Hongxuan Emperor?" Fang Wang replied, "I have received their legacies; they both could be considered my masters." To regard the Descending Dragon Great Saint and Hongxuan Emperor as his own masters did not seem to Fang Wang to be a loss of face, even though he was confident of surpassing them both. To remember a favor received was a principle Fang Wang always adhered to in life. Even if someone said in the future that his success was due to the legacies of many Great Saints and Great Emperors, he would not mind, for these predecessors had indeed helped him. "No! Absolutely not!" Su Xuan exclaimed with wide eyes, his tone full of dissatisfaction. Fang Wang looked at him in surprise. Was this guy crazy? Su Xuan then said, "Boy, come with me. We need to talk in private." Fang Wang looked over at Zhou Xue, only to see her smiling and nodding, so he decided to comply with Su Xuan''s request, and the two flew off towards the horizon. Zhu Rulai was curious but did not say much; he was well aware of the relationship between Zhou Xue and Fang Wang. "I want to take these people to join Wangdao and create a new Buddhist Sect," Zhu Rulai said earnestly. Zhou Xue nodded and then raised her hand to point at someone, saying, "You can take anyone else, but that person must belong to me." She was pointing at Shenxin. Shenxin was not surprised by her pointing; after all, Fang Wang had mentioned this before. Zhu Rulai looked at Shenxin and asked curiously, "Is this child extremely talented?" "He is the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. What do you think?" Zhou Xue said with a light laugh, her tone slightly mocking. Zhu Rulai''s pupils contracted. He did not question Zhou Xue''s words because he had seen too many incredible people in the Jin Xiao Sect. He shook his head and exclaimed, "With such talent, it''s indeed worth it for you to take him under your wing." Zhou Xue''s smile seemed to both jest and not jest as she said, "It''s not just that. I''m afraid following Fang Wang will cause him to lose confidence, a disservice to the talent of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit." Zhu Rulai froze. Was Shenxin not a match for Fang Wang? Could it be... Thinking back to the previous great battle when Fang Wang had used his Lifespirit Treasure, Zhu Rulai suddenly guessed a possibility and couldn''t help but show a wry smile on his face. He was actually thinking of comparing himself to Fang Wang! Elsewhere. Fang Wang followed Su Xuan to an area of ruins. Su Xuan extended his right index finger and drew a circle on the ground around them. As soon as they were enclosed, a layer of restrictive formation sprang up from the ground, separating them from the outside world. Fang Wang found such methods very interesting. Indeed, while Fang Wang appeared to be well-rounded, his attainments in restrictions and formations were mediocre, certainly not as profound as those of immortal gods. Su Xuan looked at Fang Wang with a serious expression and said, "The Descending Dragon Great Saint is considered a disciple of the Hongxuan Emperor, and you can''t regard them as your masters at the same time¡ªit would muddle the seniority!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Fang Wang asked in surprise, "What do you mean? How do you know this? You''re not somewhere in the middle of that lineage, are you?" "That''s right, I am a disciple of the Hongxuan Emperor, and I am also the master of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Of course, the Hongxuan Emperor has more than one disciple, and the Descending Dragon Great Saint has more than one master, but we must not confuse this line of master-disciple seniority. Although that old fellow Hongxuan Emperor is somewhat ineffectual, his achievements are still there," Su Xuan snorted. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "May I ask how long senior has lived?" Su Xuan folded his arms and pondered, "Nearly fifty-five thousand years, I suppose." "Is senior perhaps also a Great Saint?" "I used to be, but I was stripped of my saintly title and am barely clinging to life." "Great Saints can be stripped of their titles?" "Otherwise, if that were not the case, I would have perished along with the Hongxuan Emperor long ago. To survive, I had to bear karma, and I have spent most of my years in a confused and tormented state." Fang Wang grew even more curious and began to inquire about that period. Su Xuan did not hold back and began to recount those years. When the Hongxuan Emperor was at his peak, his birth was accompanied by celestial phenomena¡ªan incessant, heavy rain that poured for three days and nights. The spiritual energy in the continent where he lived ascended, attracting the attention of the Hongxuan Emperor, who then took him back and taught him cultivation. He achieved the status of Great Saint at two thousand years old, becoming the second person in the mortal realm to do so. People around the world even believed he had the potential to surpass the Hongxuan Emperor. However, as the Upper Realm plotted against the mortal realm, the Hongxuan Emperor flew into a rage, ascended to the Upper Realm, and caused a great commotion, setting off a war between the two realms. The mortal realm was no match for the Upper Realm, and Su Xuan was suppressed by one of the immortal gods, fortunate to be rescued by the Hongxuan Emperor. The Hongxuan Emperor realized he was not yet a match for the Upper Realm, so he forcefully stripped Su Xuan of his Great Saint title. At that time, Su Xuan was not even three thousand years old, and even as a Great Saint, he was no match for the Hongxuan Emperor. Afterward, the Hongxuan Emperor faced his fate alone, and Su Xuan, like Xiao Zi, barely survived by clinging to life. In the following years, Su Xuan lay low in the mortal realm, cultivating three Great Saints, including the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Unfortunately, all the Great Saints who came after him met untimely deaths. "It''s a shame about the Descending Dragon. Although he was a late bloomer, his understanding of the Dao surpassed all the previous Great Saints after his ascension. He even uncovered the existence of the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion. Alas, he was targeted by the Upper Realm and died prematurely. If he had lived to the age the Hongxuan Emperor had, he might well have survived," lamented Su Xuan. Speaking of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, his face was full of regret. Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "It seems that those Great Saints didn''t truly die, as their souls remain in the mortal realm. If you miss him, why don''t you go find him?" "Dead is dead, what use are lingering souls? They might at most leave some inheritance for their descendants. Do you think they should come back to life? Even the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, who put all his effort into resurrection, was still pressed down by you, wasn''t he?" Su Xuan said dismissively. "Well reasoned, may I ask if senior has ever met the Absolute Emperor?" Fang Wang was very curious about the Absolute Emperor. Zhou Xue had said the Absolute Emperor came from the Upper Realm, and Fang Wang wondered what the Absolute Emperor had done in the mortal realm. Upon hearing the name of the Absolute Emperor, Su Xuan''s face turned unnatural and he said, "Don''t inquire about him. He comes from the Upper Realm, and although he brought benefits to the mortal realm, our stances are ultimately different. Also, don''t go seeking his inheritance." Seeing his expression, Fang Wang guessed that he probably had encountered the Absolute Emperor and probably hadn''t defeated him. Just as Su Xuan was about to say more, a Buddhist chant descended from the sky, resounding throughout the Realm of the Buddhist Sect. Looking up, Su Xuan raised an eyebrow and muttered to himself, "Interesting, to think someone could withstand my karmic curse technique. No wonder that girl Zhou Xue asked me to come here." Chapter 304 - 301: Celestial Qiankun, Eclipse!_1 Fang Wang felt the sudden presence of a potent aura. Having heard Su Xuan''s murmurs to himself, he curiously asked, "Who is the person coming?" Su Xuan replied, "According to Zhou Xue, this man is named the Unrighteous True Buddha. He calls himself unrighteous, dissatisfied with the Buddhist Sect''s sanctimonious principles. However, his dharma name has brought shame to the Sect, and therefore he has been hidden away. It is said that he is on the verge of stepping into the Celestial Qiankun Realm, making him the most powerful presence in the Sect." On the verge of stepping into the Celestial Qiankun Realm? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, a glint of fighting spirit in his eyes. Just as he was about to inquire further, suddenly, a shower of golden light fell, illuminating the entire broken Realm of the Buddhist Sect, compelling him to look up involuntarily. Not just him, but also Zhou Xue, Zhu Rulai, and the Buddhist Sect disciples in the distance, all looked up, their faces filled with emotion. "I seem to have underestimated you," Zhou Xue squinted her eyes, murmuring to herself, her emotions indiscernible from her tone. Zhu Rulai peered into the sky. The firmament, riddled with black cracks, was now covered by waves of gold. In just a few breaths'' time, all living creatures within this realm felt as though they had been transported to another world. Boom! Boom! Boom... The battered earth erupted in a series of explosions, and one by one, stone statues burst forth from the ground and flew into the sky, each Buddha in a different pose, densely packed and beyond count. In the blink of an eye, more than a million statues floated in the sky, and their number continued to grow. Golden light rippled across the golden firmament as if a golden ocean hung upside down, an immense aura enveloping everything, intensifying the oppressive sensation felt by all beings in this realm. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. He spoke up, "This sensation is quite peculiar, it seems as though we''ve entered some sort of formation." "This is the spiritual vision of the Celestial Qiankun; he has pulled us into his Celestial Qiankun. Here, he is an omnipotent Immortal God," Su Xuan said softly, looking up. Fang Wang could feel that mysterious aura continuing to strengthen, as if a terrifying entity was rapidly approaching. Even with his current strength, he felt the pressure mounting. The Unrighteous True Buddha was entirely different from the other Buddhist Sect Cultivators; he seemed to exist on another level altogether. "Fortunately, he has not yet fully realized the Celestial Qiankun; this spiritual vision is not as sturdy as it seems," Su Xuan said cryptically. He turned to Fang Wang, a mocking smile on his lips, "Young man, you must be curious about your own limits, aren''t you? Care to give it a try?" Fang Wang did not respond verbally. Instead, he let his actions speak, as the Tianling Body''s armored battle attire reattached itself over his white clothing, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd condensed as well. "Hmph! Dare to destroy my Buddhist Sect, you are truly courting death. No matter where you come from, today, all of you shall sink into Avici Hell!" An authoritative voice rang out, and as soon as these words were spoken, the world that had been bathed in golden light instantly turned into a blood-red one. The statues suspended in the sky all opened their eyes, each gaze shooting out terrifying blood-red lights. Rumble rumble rumble¡ª Before anyone could react, a deafening roar descended from the heavens, as a massive palm rapidly fell down, its size ballooning so quickly it blotted out the sky, giving everyone in this realm the sense of impending doom. Zhou Xue raised a hand, sensing something suddenly. Her right hand then dropped down. Zhu Rulai materialized myriad avatars, preparing to confront the sky-covering palm descending from above. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed something and his pupils abruptly constricted. Not just him¡ªmore and more people turned to look, all in a state of stunned disbelief, including those with a Divine Heart. There, on the horizon, a figure was rapidly growing larger¡ªunmistakably, it was Fang Wang! With a thunderous roar that shook heaven and earth, Fang Wang grasped the Heavenly Palace Halberd with both hands, raised it above his head, and blocked the sky-covering palm. His feet dragged across the ground, carving out two massive ravines as dust billowed around him, engulfing mountains in its wake. Even as a colossus, Fang Wang seemed minuscule beneath that overwhelming palm, yet he continued to grow larger still! A hundred thousand feet was not his limit! The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal can become as large as he can! His feet abruptly stopped, his towering figure ignited with the flames of yang energy, and nine Black Dragons emerged from the tip of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, swiftly surrounding and covering the giant hand that blotted out the sky as if nine dragons were lifting this hand. In everyone''s eyes, Fang Wang''s momentum was growing along with his enlarging stature, shaking the earth and mountains, bringing immense shock to all who witnessed it. Zhou Xue saw this scene and was slightly stupefied. Su Xuan''s eyes widened as he muttered, "What legacy is this?" He stood behind Fang Wang, and from his perspective, Fang Wang looked as if he was connecting heaven and earth, almost filling his entire field of vision. One hundred and fifty thousand zhang! Two hundred thousand zhang! Two hundred and fifty thousand zhang! The earth and heavens quaked tremendously, and within this apocalyptic, blood-colored Illusionary Realm, the Buddhist Sect Disciples felt as though they were witnessing Immortal Gods in the world. No! It was more than Immortal Gods! It was the creator god who opened the heavens and the earth! Boom! The giant hand that covered the sky suddenly exploded, turning into rolling black mist; Fang Wang felt an unstoppable force hit him, causing him to stagger backward involuntarily, as blazing flames surged out from within the black mist, scattering everywhere across the heavens and earth. Fang Wang retreated seven steps, crossing a distance of a hundred li. He steadied his form, swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd to sweep away the black mist and flames above the Firmament, and a figure appeared before his eyes. It was a monk wearing a Black Kasaya, embroidered with patterns of evil spirits. He sat cross-legged on a black lotus seat, with one hand on his knee in a wild posture, staring intently at Fang Wang, his handsome and indifferent face filled with murderous intent. The Unrighteous True Buddha! He appeared to be of average human size, yet the aura he emitted was even stronger than that of Fang Wang. The millions of stone statues suspended in all directions simultaneously turned their bodies to face Fang Wang. The faces of each statue began to shed their stone layers, revealing deep purple skin, as if demons were about to come to life. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Unrighteous True Buddha''s right hand condensed a Golden Vajra, its head adorned with golden chains and tiny skull beads dangling at the ends, swinging it towards Fang Wang. Almost instantly, the world before Fang Wang''s eyes transformed dramatically. He saw millions of evil spirits rushing toward him, densely packed, occupying his entire vision and senses. His eyes sharpened, and the Heart of the Heavenly Dao allowed him to discard all distracting thoughts as he thrust his halberd forward. The Heavenly Palace Halberd shot out fiercely, over thirty thousand zhang in length; its charge was so domineering it could destroy all the mountains and peaks of the world! Hum¡ª The Heavenly Palace Halberd suddenly stopped. The Unrighteous True Buddha raised his left hand, and with the index finger of his left hand, he blocked the Heavenly Palace Halberd through the air. This scene was like a child stopping Mount Tai, the stark contrast in their sizes creating a visually stunning impact. With a push of his left index finger, the Unrighteous True Buddha actually flicked the Heavenly Palace Halberd away, sending it flying ten thousand li away, smashing into distant mountains. The blade of the halberd pierced through the ground, its shaft still towering above the surrounding peaks. Before Fang Wang could retrieve the Heavenly Palace Halberd, the Unrighteous True Buddha suddenly appeared in front of him. With an evil smile across his face, the Unrighteous True Buddha once again swung his Golden Vajra, striking directly at Fang Wang. Chapter 305 - 302: The Power of Celestial Qiankun_1 Facing the Golden Vajra of the Unrighteous True Buddha, Fang Wang could only execute the Lingxiao Divine Sect''s maneuvers, retreating backward, while using his arm to block the attack, because the adversary''s attack speed was simply too fast. With a clang! Fang Wang was sent flying hundreds of miles away, and the Unrighteous True Buddha raised an eyebrow, looking at Fang Wang with an expression of surprise. Fang Wang felt a cold force infiltrating his body, recklessly ravaging his internal organs. He immediately exerted his power, and the Spiritual Power of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture combined with the yang energy of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body quickly purged this cold force. "Such a strong physique, kid, state your name," the Unrighteous True Buddha spoke, his voice commanding, yet his face was adorned with a cold and arrogant smile, a stark contrast to his tone. Fang Wang then shrank to a normal size, transforming back from his enlarged form. He lifted his right arm, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd in the distance shot up from the ground, flying towards him. Shrinking rapidly in midair, it returned to its normal size and fell into his hand. "Fang Wang." Fang Wang uttered his name, his face bearing an excited smile. Such strong power! Such quick speed! Having spent days cultivating within the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang had nearly forgotten the feeling of encountering a formidable enemy. The Unrighteous True Buddha gave him a tremendous sense of oppression and the utmost thrill of danger! The more powerful the enemy, the more excited Fang Wang became. At that moment, he suddenly understood that the Immaculate Dao Bones had brought about not only a physical metamorphosis but a transformation of his mental method as well. A conviction that he was the strongest emerged deep within his heart! This confidence flowed through his Dao Bones, throughout his muscles and bones, reaching the depths of his soul, filling his entire being with self-assurance. No matter how powerful an existence he faced, his flesh and spirit would not be subdued; henceforth, he knew not what fear was. "Fang Wang? Good name!" The Unrighteous True Buddha expressed his admiration and then vanished from his spot, appearing almost instantly in front of Fang Wang. The great battle ignited once again! Boom! The collision between the Heavenly Palace Halberd and the Golden Vajra unleashed a terrifying shockwave; the ground within a radius of ten thousand miles collapsed instantly, as dust billowed into the sky and stones flew chaotically. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Xue raised her hand, shielding herself from the direction of Fang Wang and the Unrighteous True Buddha''s fight, a terrifying tempest swept through, and a vast red barrier protected her, Zhu Rulai, and all the Buddha Cultivators who had surrendered. This spectacle caused the Buddhist Sect Cultivators to turn their heads in astonishment, not expecting this woman to possess such profound cultivation. Zhu Rulai cast a deep glance at Zhou Xue and then continued to watch the fierce battle between Fang Wang and the Unrighteous True Buddha. With the heavens and the earth roaring, Fang Wang and the Unrighteous True Buddha kept shifting positions, causing explosions at the horizon''s end. All the spectators were continually turning, following their movements. Fang Wang rapidly wielded the Heavenly Palace Halberd with each strike formidable and forceful; the Unrighteous True Buddha''s movement technique was equally exquisite, not only keeping up with Fang Wang''s Lingxiao Divine Sect maneuvers but also dodging the attacks of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The Unrighteous True Buddha swirled the Golden Vajra with his right hand, while his left hand kept forming incantations. The strange chanting of the Buddha reemerged, sounding throughout heaven and earth just as when the Unrighteous True Buddha had arrived, but this time, his Buddhist chanting caused the spirits of all beings to become enraptured. Those Buddhist Sect Cultivators under Zhou Xue''s protection painfully clutched their heads. Fang Wang was also affected, but luckily the Heart of the Heavenly Dao allowed him to retain as much rationality as possible, so his attack did not slow down. The Unrighteous True Buddha''s left hand suddenly clenched into a fist, which turned to gold, and he struck Fang Wang''s chest with a punch. Boom! The half of the heaven and earth behind Fang Wang shattered instantly, the sky turned into countless blood-red shards, the earth into broken stones, and his body was sent flying. Before Fang Wang had flown out a hundred zhang, his eyes focused, and he forcefully stabilized his form. Then, a fierce Yang energy ignited all over him, converging in his mind to form twelve orbs of flame, like twelve small suns orbiting behind his head. The golden flames on the dragon horns of the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown soared, stretching up to ten zhang. At this moment, Fang Wang''s aura reached another height! Zhou Xue, Zhu Rulai, and the Buddha Cultivators could all feel his astonishing momentum, especially the Buddhist Sect Cultivators, each of them terrified. Outside the red light shield, everything was breaking and vanishing; this land was facing its downfall. This was the first time Fang Wang seriously fought using the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture; he was not purely a body cultivator! Feeling Fang Wang''s powerful aura, the Unrighteous True Buddha''s black kasaya billowed violently, and he revealed a crazed smile, praising, "A tyrannical physique, and profound mental methods that dazzle through ancient and modern times, Fang Wang, you are qualified to be a Saintly Emperor. No wonder those old immortals said that what''s to come will be an unprecedented golden age for the human world. I didn''t believe it before, but seeing you, I believe." "In the future, you will surely be an existence beyond my reach, but snuffing out a genius can also be quite interesting!" "Feel the power of the Celestial Qiankun!" The Unrighteous True Buddha''s last sentence came out as a roar, and in the shattered blood-red sky and earth, the stone statues with faces revealed raised their palms, striking towards Fang Wang. In an instant, fragments of the sky, rocks of the earth, and all vegetation were hurled at Fang Wang, as if the entire world was collapsing in on itself with him at the center. For the first time, Fang Wang saw a scene of world destruction. He glanced over and saw, amid the chaos and dimness, Zhou Xue''s red light shield still held; he immediately felt relieved. He placed the Heavenly Palace Halberd next to him and raised his left hand, with the Town World Bead forming in the center of his palm. Then, rising into the air, it floated above his head. In an instant, the diameter of the Town World Bead grew to a thousand zhang and then erupted with a terrifying swallowing force, drawing all things from heaven and earth within it. This spectacle made the Unrighteous True Buddha raise an eyebrow. The Unrighteous True Buddha let go of the Golden Vajra, his right hand forming a palm in front of his mouth. He began to recite a strange and incomprehensible scripture, and as the Buddhist sounds emerged, specks of golden light formed in front of him, continuously concentrating to quickly mold into a huge golden disc. The disc was divided into six sections, each revealing a different dharma aspect: humans, demons, and monsters. Amid the howling wind, Fang Wang''s black hair fluttered. He looked at the Unrighteous True Buddha, flexed the fingers of his right hand holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and suddenly leaped forward, vaulting over the Town World Bead with a halberd strike aimed at the Unrighteous True Buddha. Under the blessing of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, his speed far surpassed that of before! The Unrighteous True Buddha''s pupils shrank as he thrust his right palm forward fiercely, the giant golden disc moving with speed not inferior to Fang Wang''s to smash into him. Boom! A vast golden shockwave burst forth, shattering everything in its path. Zhou Xue frowned, pushing her right arm forward with force, and the red light shield expanded many times over. Her robes fluttered violently, outlining her perfect figure. Within the golden shockwave, a Black Python and a fierce ghost clung to Fang Wang''s body, golden chains entwining his limbs. A female ghost approached him, reaching out her white hand towards Fang Wang''s forehead. "Such a perfect physique should be offered to the True Buddha," the female ghost said with a laugh, her voice seductive, stirring the imagination and captivating all beings. However, as soon as her hand touched Fang Wang''s forehead, her expression changed drastically, letting out a piercing scream. Chapter 306 - 303 How Many Years Have We Not Joined Forces_1 "Aaahhh¡ª" Amid the chaotic golden energy waves, the female ghost screamed with all her might, her voice filled with pain. Beset by demons, Fang Wang lifted his eyes; they were so cold. Yang energy blazed fiercely all over him, incinerating the demons clinging to his body to ash. Behind him, the Town World Bead continued to voraciously devour everything within heaven and earth, causing the Unrighteous True Buddha''s Celestial Qiankun Totem to begin collapsing. Fang Wang looked toward the distant Unrighteous True Buddha, lifted the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand, and pointed it at Unrighteous True Buddha. "Is this the power of Celestial Qiankun?" As Fang Wang''s voice echoed, nothing in the world could drown out his words. The Unrighteous True Buddha did not get angry; instead, he laughed eerily. He lifted his left hand high above his head, and statues from afar rapidly flew toward him, pressing into the palm of his hand as if a mountain were growing larger. "Immune to soul attacks? Your cultivation technique really surprises me," said the Unrighteous True Buddha, laughing, his voice still authoritative. Millions of stone statues converged to form a mountain larger than the Town World Bead. Just as Fang Wang was about to act, the mountain suddenly vanished. A thunderous boom sounded from behind; Fang Wang glanced back, only to see the huge mountain striking the Town World Bead. The Town World Bead immediately devoured the mountain. However, as the mountain shattered, rolling blood qi rapidly enveloped the Town World Bead, completely surrounding it and halting its world-shaking devouring force abruptly. Without giving Fang Wang a moment to think, the Unrighteous True Buddha killed his way back to his front. Fang Wang instinctively raised his halberd to block, and the two engaged in battle once more. In the distance. Su Xuan flew into the red protective barrier, arriving next to Zhou Xue, and remarked with emotion, "Isn''t that kid too exaggerated? Using Heaven-Breaking Realm cultivation to push a Semi-Celestial Qiankun being to this point." Zhou Xue looked at Fang Wang with her lips curling up, softly-laughing, "Of course, any talent would pale in comparison to him." Boom! The blood-red world suddenly shattered; a fierce wind swept everything out of heaven and earth. Zhou Xue''s Spiritual Power shield also trembled violently, causing the Buddhist Sect Cultivators within its protection to feel dizzy and disoriented. She glanced in a certain direction, raised her hand, and forcibly pulled Xiao Zi into her own barrier. Xiao Zi had already fainted. Floating above its head, Zhao Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, gratefully looking at Zhou Xue. "Help me protect them." Zhou Xue dropped these words and vanished from the spot. Su Xuan quickly raised his hand to maintain the barrier with his own power, his gaze chasing after Fang Wang. The sky instantly brightened, and they seemed to arrive in a whole new world below with rolling mountains and scenic landscapes. Fang Wang and the Unrighteous True Buddha were nowhere to be seen; at this moment, they were fighting above the sea. The two maneuvered swiftly, clashing continuously. The Unrighteous True Buddha kept switching magical artifacts, empowering his spells and divine skills with the artifacts'' power, each move imbued with destructive force. Fang Wang had already taken the Town World Bead back inside his body and continued to fight with the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The twelve small suns still floated behind his head, with the flames on them growing more vigorous and showing signs of merging. Behind them, a black tome was gathering. The Mie Jue Divine Tome! The Unrighteous True Buddha obviously recognized the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Seeing Fang Wang condensing the tome, he immediately grew desperate, his momentum completely erupting as he attacked frantically, even forsaking defense. The Heavenly Palace Halberd struck him, repelled by his Spiritual Power, but Fang Wang still refused to concede, repeatedly smashing down, making it very uncomfortable for the opponent, shaking the qi and blood within his body. Fang Wang infused the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, causing black flames to ignite on it. Now, the Unrighteous True Buddha dared not take Fang Wang''s moves head-on and was forced to dodge, which also slowed his offensive momentum. Fang Wang grew more and more excited as the battle raged on. The Unrighteous True Buddha was truly strong, the strongest opponent he had faced so far, but the gap was closing, and he reveled in the delightful sensation of chasing down an enemy. He even felt he might have a chance to execute the Unrighteous True Buddha! Once again, the Unrighteous True Buddha dodged the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his left hand forming a Buddhist Seal and smashing it onto Fang Wang in an attempt to seal him. Unfortunately, Fang Wang shrugged his shoulder, forcibly dispelling the seal, and followed with a swing of his halberd towards his face. Boom! The two crashed into the sea, charging back and forth, creating a deep trench that seemed to split the sea surface in an instant, with no end in sight¡ªa visually stunning scene. Many monsters in the sea were directly shattered by their aura, their flesh and blood swept away with the waves. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Underwater, Fang Wang continued to entangle the Unrighteous True Buddha, gradually gaining the upper hand. The Divine Skills of the Unrighteous True Buddha were indeed formidable, and even Fang Wang''s Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body began to shed blood. Fortunately, it was still within his self-healing range. Several dozen breaths later. The two burst out of the sea and flew into a continent. Fang Wang struck with the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist against the Unrighteous True Buddha''s Buddhist Fist, and their overwhelming powers flattened the mountains below, utterly domineering. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and flew upward, trying to draw the Unrighteous True Buddha away from the ground. However, the Unrighteous True Buddha remained indifferent. "You really are kind." The cold sneer of the Unrighteous True Buddha rang out, when suddenly, he swung the Golden Vajra in his hand and a rolling blood mist spread along his black kasaya, swiftly covering the land and sweeping toward the ends of the world at an incredible speed. Where it passed, all vegetation withered, wild beasts turned to bones, and insects and ants petrified. A cold light flashed in Fang Wang''s eyes, ready to intervene. Just then. The Unrighteous True Buddha seemed to sense something and instinctively turned his head, glancing behind him from the corner of his eye, only to see a figure appearing behind him. Zhou Xue! Zhou Xue, in black clothes with her long hair fluttering and a stern face, struck his back with her right palm at a sharp speed, and a dark red sword blade emerged from her palm. Pft! The sword pierced through the Unrighteous True Buddha''s back, causing him to kick at Zhou Xue in shock. Zhou Xue raised her arm to block, but was still sent flying hundreds of feet. She glanced at her left arm that she had used to block, shook it slightly, and then, flicking her sword, her eyes focused back on the Unrighteous True Buddha. The Unrighteous True Buddha turned around, intending to kill Zhou Xue, but his expression changed in an instant. Immediately, he pressed acupuncture points on himself, mobilizing the Spiritual Power inside to suppress the violent energy within. Fang Wang descended from the sky, landing behind the Unrighteous True Buddha, flanking him with Zhou Xue. "What incredible speed, her Escape Skill is extraordinary," Fang Wang thought to himself. He hadn''t seen how Zhou Xue had appeared behind the Unrighteous True Buddha at all, and her speed was also very fast. Zhou Xue lifted her sword, pointing it at the Unrighteous True Buddha, and said with a slight laugh, "Fang Wang, how many years has it been since we last fought side by side?" Fang Wang looked at her and replied, "Three hundred years, I suppose." "Just one year shy of three hundred," she said. "He has gained much insight from his battle with you. If we let him escape, he will become a force to be reckoned with in the Celestial Qiankun. Thus, he must die here." Zhou Xue spoke as if she were alone, completely ignoring the Unrighteous True Buddha''s presence, making his face turn extremely sour. Chapter 307 - 304 Reincarnation of the Celestial Immortal Venerable_1 ``` "Hehe, do you really think you can kill me?" The Unrighteous True Buddha laughed coldly, and as his words fell, he stomped fiercely, causing the firmament to change color in an instant, turning blood red again. Fang Wang looked up and felt that familiar oppressive sensation, it seemed they were once again wrapped in the Unrighteous True Buddha''s Celestial Qiankun Totem. Zhou Xue pointed her sword at the Unrighteous True Buddha and said, "Once entangled in the Celestial Qiankun''s totem, that marks the beginning of defeat, unless your Celestial Qiankun totem is stronger than your opponent''s. Additionally, don''t recklessly merge your true self with the Celestial Qiankun totem, doing so will make you its weakness." Clearly, her words weren''t meant for the Unrighteous True Buddha but for Fang Wang. Upon hearing this, the Unrighteous True Buddha''s face greatly changed. He stared dead at Zhou Xue and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you, a reincarnation of which godly being?" To be able to point out the weaknesses of the Celestial Qiankun, Zhou Xue must have once reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm! Zhou Xue tilted her head slightly, looking askance at the Unrighteous True Buddha, and said, "I am a reincarnation of the Celestial Immortal Venerable, do you believe it?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Celestial Immortal Venerable?" The Unrighteous True Buddha was stunned for a moment, followed by a look upward and a crazed, furious laugh. He suddenly looked down, his gaze burning with anger at Zhou Xue, and said coldly, "Do you take me for a three-year-old child?" Boom! With a single step, the Unrighteous True Buddha shattered the ground and, in one stride, reached Zhou Xue, swinging his Golden Vajra down at her. Zhou Xue turned around, her dark red long sword spinning. She seized the momentum to backhand her sword, slashing upwards. As the sword blade clashed with the Golden Vajra, a streak of blood-colored Sword Qi shot up from the ground, soaring into the firmament; the Unrighteous True Buddha took flight, tilting his head to dodge the Sword Qi, his gaze fixed on Zhou Xue, showing a hint of fear. Just then! Fang Wang appeared behind the Unrighteous True Buddha, sweeping his halberd across, striking the latter''s waist and sending him crashing, smashing through the earth. The entire continent was already ablaze due to the Unrighteous True Buddha''s transformation, countless innocent beings caught in the crossfire, annihilated in the blink of an eye. Boom! The Unrighteous True Buddha flew out from the depths of the earth, his face now covered in blood, unable to hold back the fresh blood gushing from his mouth, his eyes threaded with blood vessels. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue attacked simultaneously, not giving him a chance to regain his footing, unleashing a fierce barrage. The Unrighteous True Buddha, outnumbered, could not withstand the onslaught of Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, despite the earth-shattering power of his Golden Vajra. "Is that sword your Lifespirit Treasure? Not bad at all!" Fang Wang said, swiftly wielding his Heavenly Palace Halberd. Zhou Xue''s swordsmanship was equally fast; unlike the domineering power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, her sword was sharper, each stroke casting Sword Qi of great destructive force, tearing through the bloody skies and cleaving the earth. "Hmm, it took me two hundred years to forge it successfully. This sword is named the Reverse Absolute Sword, don''t underestimate it. I prepared it especially for you." As Zhou Xue swung her sword, she spoke, her movements exquisite, not the slightest bit inferior to Fang Wang''s Lingxiao Divine Sect style, constantly shifting positions, making it impossible for the Unrighteous True Buddha to land a hit on her. Fang Wang raised his halberd and stabbed forward; nine Black Dragons emerged, overwhelming the already injured Unrighteous True Buddha. Even though he blocked with his Golden Vajra, he was still sent flying back, blood pouring ceaselessly from his mouth. "Prepared especially for me? What do you mean?" "Even though you''re strong, I don''t like to lose. Haven''t you said before that we should have a match someday? I have no intention of losing to you." "Haha, to defeat your fianc¨¦, you sure have high ambitions!" "Sorry, I''ve never been a delicate lady. If you want to rely on me, I don''t mind." As they talked, they continued their relentless assault. The Unrighteous True Buddha grew increasingly passive, and his rage swelled. "This is¡­ bullying¡­ too much..." ``` The Unrighteous True Buddha''s heart roared with rage, and far away the ground shook violently. From within the sea of fire emerged statue after statue, identical to those seen before. Zhou Xue''s foot pressed against his chest, propelling her to leap upwards. With one hand raised high, she brought down her sword. The Sword Qi stretched for ten thousand miles, possessing the might to sever the heavens and the earth. A crack appeared in the blood-red firmament, as if it were split in two. "It''s time to end him, Fang Wang. Use your strongest Divine Skill, and don''t be weaker than me!" Zhou Xue''s voice rang out as the Unrighteous True Buddha was slashed down by her Sword Qi, kneeling amidst the surging sea of fire. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang leaped up, releasing the Heavenly Palace Halberd from his right hand to condense the Rainbow Sword. The Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword was activated! A thousand-zhang tall ghostly deity coalesced behind him, with the Mie Jue Divine Tome floating behind the deity. The power of annihilation connected to the ghostly deity in the form of dark mist, enhancing its daunting presence. Just then! The Unrighteous True Buddha let out a long, exhaustive howl, covered in blood and looking utterly pitiful. After his howl, he furiously pounded the earth with his fists. Accompanying his strikes, the entire continent began to split, and columns of magma erupted, an immense spectacle to behold. The statues turned in unison, raising their palms toward the Unrighteous True Buddha. Zhou Xue held the Reverse Absolute Sword horizontally in front of her, the blade separating her eyes. Her gaze was icy cold as she began to chant rapidly. The Reverse Absolute Sword ignited with a blood-colored flame, and her incantations were profound and incomprehensible. Fang Wang was hearing such language for the first time. "All of you, die!" The Unrighteous True Buddha slammed his fists into the ground, bellowing with all his might. Before his voice had even faded, the blood-colored world suddenly collapsed. All things of heaven and earth crashed towards Fang Wang and Zhou Xue. Millions of statues transformed into Golden Buddhas and rushed at them, each raising a palm forward with a formidable momentum. Fang Wang slightly raised his eyebrows, surprised by the statues'' impressive energy. "Kill him!" As Zhou Xue''s voice reached him, Fang Wang immediately swung his sword, and the ghostly deity behind him mimicked the motion to strike as well. Together in the air, they both swung their swords toward the Unrighteous True Buddha. The blood-colored Sword Qi and the black Ghostly Divine Sword Qi fell at the same time. The former moved faster, leading the way, and the two Sword Qis crossed each other, forming a cross with a length and width of ten thousand miles, a spectacular spectacle. Boom! The Sword Qi struck down, shattering the continent. All the rocks surging toward them were crushed by the Sword Qi. The sword light burst forth, swallowing their figures. ... It was uncertain how much time had passed when Fang Wang''s vision returned. He heard the sound of churning seawater and opened his eyes to look. He still hovered in midair, while below him, the sea roared with terrifying waves. A fragmented island on the sea surface could be submerged at any moment, and the Unrighteous True Buddha knelt upon it. To be precise, this wasn''t an island but what remained of the shattered continent. Looking down from above, the rough sea was dotted with such islands. Zhou Xue appeared beside him, saying, "Go down." After speaking, she was the first to dive down. Fang Wang followed, keeping pace beside her. "Thank you. Let his soul be given to my sword." Zhou Xue calmly replied, "My sword''s main function was to seal him to prevent his escape. It was always meant for you to do the killing. There''s no need for thanks." Fang Wang teased, "Your Spiritual Power is so vast, I almost believed your bluff." They landed in front of the Unrighteous True Buddha. By then, the Unrighteous True Buddha''s life force had been severed, his soul absorbed by the Sword Qi of the Zhu Xian Jing Hong Sword, his body now a hollow shell, his flesh beginning to petrify. He still wore a fierce, angry expression. Until death, he never showed any sign of fear or despair. Chapter 308 - 305: Chance in the Sea of Void, Struggle of the Sword Sect Fang Wang looked at the Unjust True Buddha and sighed, "His Celestial Qiankun Totem is so powerful, how much stronger must the actual Celestial Qiankun be?" Zhou Xue replied, "The Celestial Qiankun is the pinnacle of cultivation in the Mortal Realm, whether for becoming a Saintly Emperor or not, it breaks through the limits of the Mortal Realm, surpasses fate, and even the most talented individuals, if they cannot reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm, would not possibly slay the Celestial Qiankun, something that no skill can compensate for." That exaggerated? Although Fang Wang was surprised, he did not question it. In today''s battle with the Unjust True Buddha, he indeed gave his all. Although he had many Divine Skills and exceptional techniques that he had not used, whether it was Spiritual Power or the strength of his flesh, he had held nothing back. If Zhou Xue had not stepped in, he estimated he would have had to fight for a while longer to slay the Unjust True Buddha, and it was not certain he would have been able to retain him. Zhou Xue''s destructive power was slightly weaker than his, but every strike she made weakened the Unjust True Buddha, which proved Zhou Xue''s strength. Worthy of being the reborn Immortal Venerable, she truly was extraordinary. He possessed the Heavenly Palace, and any skill could reach Great Perfection in an instant, but for Zhou Xue, she likewise did not need to delve into exceptional techniques; in a certain sense, both of them had the same advantage. Fang Wang''s mastery over exceptional techniques was stronger, at the realm of Great Perfection, reaching the peak of perfection. Apart from mastering many exceptional techniques, Zhou Xue also had premonitions of the Mortal Realm''s future. Despite what Fang Wang had told Xu Qiuming, Zhu Rulai, Yang Du, and others, regarding them as his biggest rivals, in reality, his greatest rival in his heart was Zhou Xue. This rival was not an enemy, but a positive competitor; in front of him and Zhou Xue, no genius could possibly catch up to them, only watch their backs from afar, forever out of reach. Zhou Xue raised her hand and grabbed in the air towards Unjust True Buddha''s forehead, his stone-cold forehead cracked open, and a Sharira flew out, landing in her hand. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you need the Shariputra?" Zhou Xue replied, "To leave it to the disciples of Jin Xiao Sect. Obtaining a Shariputra is a matter of opportunity, who comprehends it will depend on their own fortune, and I cannot intervene." Fang Wang nodded, thinking that Zhao Zhen still had not succeeded in studying the Shariputra. Afterward, Zhou Xue took out a scroll and sealed the body of the Unjust True Buddha inside it. Fang Wang was curious why she would keep the body. Noticing his gaze, Zhou Xue explained, "Just in case, like the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, who digs up the eyes of Saint Emperors everywhere. Although the Unjust True Buddha has not truly stepped into the Celestial Qiankun Realm, with his cultivation, preserving his body for ten thousand years is not difficult." That''s thorough enough. But why not just burn it to ashes? Fang Wang was puzzled, but he did not ask aloud. Everyone had their secrets, and perhaps Zhou Xue intended to practice some forbidden arts; after all, she had once said that before ascending, she was a Demonic Cultivator. Zhou Xue stored the scroll in her Storage Ring and then turned around to face the ocean, where the turbulent waves had not yet calmed. "What''s wrong? Aren''t we going back?" Fang Wang asked, his tone one of surprise. Could it be that the Buddhist Sect had another move? Zhou Xue gazed at the sea and pondered, "This seems to be the Sea of Void. I remember there''s a big opportunity hidden here. I came here before ascending and failed, didn''t get the opportunity. Do you want to try it with me?" Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s face showed hesitation. "Don''t worry, besides Su Xuan, I have arranged for others to go to the Buddhist Sect. Your treasured snake demon will be fine," Zhou Xue teased. Fang Wang solemnly said, "Xiao Zi is not a snake demon, she''s a True Dragon." "Hehe, is there a difference?" "There is a difference indeed." "Let''s go find a place to rest for a few days and recover our Spiritual Power before we go in search of opportunities." "Are you tired?" "Why, are you in a hurry?" "Not really, then let''s go. Find an isolated island. Speaking of which, I''ve never spent time with you alone." Fang Wang said with a smile, and as he spoke, he even winked at Zhou Xue. Unfortunately, Zhou Xue did not respond. She leapt into the air and flew towards the end of the heavenly sea. Fang Wang quickly followed behind her. He suddenly realized that he was quite restrained in the presence of Gu Li, Tai Xi, and Hong Xian''er, but when it came to Zhou Xue, he always wanted to get some verbal advantage. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... In front of Kunlun, within Sword Heaven Marsh, countless Sword Cultivators were scattered everywhere. Some were fishing by the lake, others were discussing swordsmanship, some were comprehending their swords on the surface of the lake, and even in the air, there were people practicing their sword techniques. At a glance, there were too many to count. "That Cang Qi Demon Emperor was right in front of me, not even ten steps away. He questioned whether I really intended to protect the people of the Northern Yan Pass. I told him that as a Cultivator, the sword in our hands is to guard the common people. Even if I were to die on this path, I would have no regrets..." Fang Wang''s nephew, Fang Jing, stood with hands on hips, recounting his glorious experience. Around him were about two hundred young Cultivators, and most looked at him with admiration in their eyes. In the distance. Gu Tianxiong, Hong Chen, and Fang Bai were fishing. Fang Bai glanced at the non-stop talking Fang Jing and snorted. "That kid really knows how to brag. I wonder how capable he actually is." "I think he''s done for, not at all like the demeanour of his great-uncle. My brother Fang Wang is not that ostentatious," Gu Tianxiong said with a chuckle. Fang Bai sighed as if lamenting something. "Don''t underestimate him. He has concealed his aura. His strength is considerable, at least among the best of his peers. He must have received some great legacy. After all, he''s the nephew of a Dao Master; it''s normal for Fate to bless him," Hong Chen said calmly as he watched his fishing rod. Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong looked at Fang Jing surprised, while Fang Bai paused and then smiled expectantly. "Fang Jing is not contending for the position in the Sword Sect. Your rival is not him, but someone else." Dugu Wenhun came up behind Fang Bai and said with a smile. Fang Bai turned around and asked, "Who?" His strength was not the strongest in Sword Heaven Marsh, not even first tier, but since he was aiming for the Sword Sect, it had to be about swordsmanship. The Sword Servants of Sword Heaven Marsh had placed their hopes on him, and his talent for the Sword Dao had already been proven. Dugu Wenhun said with a smile, "Xu Qiuming. Have you heard this name? The Jin Xiao Sect sent a message that the Demon Monarch agreed to let Xu Qiuming leave, and on behalf of Xu Qiuming, sent a letter. He intends to contend for the position in the Sword Sect. In his own words, only he is worthy to be the Sword Sect of the Dao Master." Xu Qiuming! Fang Bai''s expression changed slightly. He had certainly heard this name. In the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, there were two legendary figures, and Xu Qiuming was second only to one. Xu Qiuming had not only proven himself on the mainland but also made a significant name for himself in the surrounding seas. What''s crucial is that it''s said that Tian Dao Fang Wang had repeatedly mentioned Xu Qiuming as his biggest rival in the Sword Dao. Confronted with such a genius, it was natural for Fang Bai to feel pressured, but pressure can also become a driving force. If he could defeat Xu Qiuming, how would Ancestor Fang view him? Chapter 309 - 306 Great Silence Palace_1 The nights of the Sea of Void were chilly, with a sea breeze whistling, yet it did not chill one to the bone. On a secluded island, the bonfire''s light flickered like the stars in the deep night, ethereal and on the verge of vanishing at any moment. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue sat in meditation beside the fire, shoulder to shoulder. They did not speak, each absorbed in their own thoughts. Fang Wang didn''t feel awkward; instead, he found it very comfortable. Just sitting quietly like this was quite nice, thinking of nothing and doing nothing. A long time passed. Zhou Xue broke the silence, asking, "Are you really deciding not to ascend?" Fang Wang turned his head to look at Zhou Xue, and asked with a smile, "What? You don''t wish for me to stay in the mortal realm anymore? Didn''t you agree before?" "With your current talent, plus the path I''ve laid out for you, we wouldn''t have a hard time getting a foothold in The Upper Realm, it would just require bowing our heads and enduring for some time. I''m afraid your pride will bring you immense trouble if you stay in the human world. You should be able to feel the changes in yourself, which I guess are the changes brought about by the Immaculate Dao Bones." Zhou Xue spoke earnestly, her face illuminated by the firelight, her expression calm and inscrutable. Fang Wang didn''t answer but countered with a question, "Do you have to ascend?" In his eyes, the Upper Realm wasn''t so great. Many powerful beings, aware of the dangers, still sought to ascend, aiming for higher opportunities, which he didn''t need. "Some grudges must be avenged. Even though everything has restarted, the memories of hatred are still present. Besides, I''m not sure if I have been reborn into the past or have come to another identical alternate universe," Zhou Xue''s gaze fell onto the bonfire. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang laughed and said, "One shouldn''t put all their eggs in one basket. I''ll stay and grow in the human world, but if you run into trouble in The Upper Realm, I will come to rescue you." Zhou Xue gave him a sidelong glance and said, "You think you can just go to The Upper Realm whenever you want?" Fang Wang laughed and replied, "I really could in the future." He then went on to simply describe the mysteries and origins of the Lingxiao Divine Sect. After listening, Zhou Xue said with emotion, "I had felt your movement technique was extraordinary before, but I didn''t expect it to be another supreme teaching from a Great Saint. Although I don''t know much about the Lingxiao Great Saint, judging from the Lingxiao Divine Sect, his accomplishments are far from simple." "Do you want to learn it? I can teach you." "Never mind that. If I want to descend, I have my own methods. If I need you, there are ways to let you know. Why waste time learning, and besides, your Jiuyou Zizaishu is enough for me to cultivate." The conversation flowed as the two chatted nonstop, occasionally erupting into laughter. Above the bonfire, the flames danced with the wind, casting their flickering shadows. A long time passed. "By the way, I''m curious, how big is the difference between Great Saints, Great Emperors, and Immortal Gods?" Fang Wang suddenly changed the subject and asked. The Great Saints and Great Emperors he had encountered were no match for The Upper Realm, with the Descending Dragon Great Saint even defeated by an Immortal God, which greatly heightened the reverence Fang Wang had for Immortal Gods. Zhou Xue answered, "It''s difficult to make a direct comparison. Great Saints and Great Emperors represent a certain status within heaven and earth, rather than a realm ¡ª much like the Immortal Gods. Saints, Emperors, and Immortals all have different levels of mastery. A powerful Great Saint or Great Emperor can roam The Upper Realm unbeaten. Precisely for this reason, The Upper Realm has been unable to subdue the lower realms, resorting to various means to suppress them instead." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang relaxed. This indicated that in terms of upper limits, the human world might not be inferior to The Upper Realm. "You mentioned before about the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, is that the kid from the Buddhist Sect?" Fang Wang followed up with a question. Zhou Xue shook her head and said, "He is a reincarnated Buddhist child from The Upper Realm. In his previous life, after awakening his true self, he caused a ruckus in the Eastern Mortal Realm and soon left the mortal world. He didn''t compete for the opportunity to ascend. The Nine Lives Precious Spirit you''re talking about is from the Western Mortal Realm. Once the Ascension Stairway ends, the barriers between the Eastern Mortal Realm and the Western Mortal Realm will dissolve, ushering in an era of strife in the mortal world." "The Western Mortal Realm is stronger than the Eastern Mortal Realm. In the initial two hundred years, the prodigies of the Western Mortal Realm dominated the scene, until later on, other talents from the Eastern Mortal Realm caught up and stood toe-to-toe with them." Zhou Xue talked about the trends of the future, and Fang Wang listened attentively. Perhaps the future had already changed, but the general direction wouldn''t change. He and Zhou Xue were not yet powerful enough to change the whole human realm. As the moon set and the sun rose, a night passed. At the break of dawn, Fang Wang followed Zhou Xue as they flew toward the distance. Their speed was very fast; not long after they took off, there was a competitive edge between them and they began chasing each other. Half a day later, they arrived at a sea area. The seawater here was deep and oppressive under the rolling clouds. They plunged into the water and rapidly dived to the seabed. "Is the inheritance at the bottom of the sea?" Fang Wang communicated through spiritual energy, as the demonic qi in this sea area was extremely dense, making it the sea area with the heaviest demonic qi he had ever seen. There must be a Great Demon hidden in the seabed! "Yes, we might also encounter hidden demonic races. Don''t be negligent. On the land, the demonic races are not as powerful as the human races, but the most terrifying of their kind are hidden at the bottom of the sea. Before my ascension in my previous life, the humans could not completely understand the conditions of the seabeds of all sea areas; many places were forbidden territories for the human cultivators, who dared not set foot there," Zhou Xue said without turning her head, her tone revealing no emotion. Fang Wang''s intuition told him they would inevitably encounter demonic races! The things people least hope to happen often end up occurring. The two continued to dive, sinking into the darkness. With their spiritual senses, they moved unhindered and did not slow down. The depths of this seabed were so exaggerated that Fang Wang felt he had dived thousands of miles and still had not reached the bottom. Finally! He saw a forest-green luminescence appearing below, growing larger and larger. Eventually, he and Zhou Xue landed in front of the grand entrance of a colossal palace; the doors were a hundred zhang high, with four large characters inscribed on the plaque above them. Great Silence Palace! "This place holds a Cave Heaven and was once the Dao Palace of Emperor Extinction. This Emperor Extinction was no ordinary figure; even in the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm, he left a formidable reputation. He was one of the few who could make a scene in the Immortal Court and still hold a position as an Immortal Official," Zhou Xue introduced with a hint of anticipation in her voice. Fang Wang said with a smile, "You''re not telling me that after ascending, you heard his legend and regretted not fighting harder, and that''s why you can''t stop thinking about it?" "You''ve guessed right, but that doesn''t please me," Zhou Xue responded, and then took a step forward. She walked up to the great doors and pushed them open with her palm. As the doors opened, countless bubbles burst forth, dazzling to the eye. Fang Wang then felt a burst of vigorous spiritual energy rush towards him. Zhou Xue''s robe billowed, she twisted her waist and stepped forward, Fang Wang following closely behind. After entering the Great Silence Palace, the doors closed behind them. The dim passage ahead became bright, and the seawater instantly receded, flowing away through the cracks along the edges of the corridors. On the walls, there were murals of various creatures depicted, all in red, as if they were painted with fresh blood. Their footsteps echoed; the further forward they went, the broader and brighter the palace corridor became. Fang Wang looked at the pictures on the walls along the way, feeling as if he was looking at history. The demonic creatures varied in posture and race, and some murals even depicted scenes of combat. Chapter 310 - 307: The Nine Palaces of the Demon Race, Fang Wangs Prestige ``` Fang Wang was immersed in the murals of the Great Silence Palace, and gradually, his thoughts were pulled into the Illusionary Realm. The murals on the walls came to life, with more and more creatures flying out from them, unfolding the stories within the murals before his eyes. The Demon Race also had its own friendships and feuds, cultural heritages; Fang Wang saw the rise and fall of tribes and dynasties, as well as those heroic Great Demons. The choices they made when facing life-and-death trials also touched Fang Wang. He didn''t know how much time had passed. A hand rested on Fang Wang''s shoulder, drawing his consciousness back to reality. The creatures before him vanished instantly, and the moving scenes dissipated as well. Fang Wang''s eyes regained their clarity. He came back to his senses and turned his head to look at Zhou Xue, asking, "What''s wrong? Is there danger?" Actually, he could leave the Illusionary Realm at any time, but he was interested in the history depicted on the walls. Zhou Xue looked ahead and said, "Do you feel that the Demon Race is as flesh and blood as the Human Cultivators, valuing friendship and righteousness, with only their bloodlines being different?" Fang Wang nodded. "That is Emperor Extinction''s intention. Never sympathize with the Demon Race. Indeed, there are good demons, but with different positions, your pity and favor might harm you," Zhou Xue spoke softly with a cold tone. Fang Wang chuckled, "I naturally understand this principle. I just find it interesting; how could I possibly come to like the Demon Race because of that?" As they moved forward, Zhou Xue said, "The blood feud between Human Cultivators and the Demon Race cannot be clearly stated; it''s not just in this Mortal Realm, but also in other mortal realms as well as the Upper Realm, where humanity and demons vie for the title of Heavenly Dao''s master. You don''t feel it deeply; once you go to the Upper Realm, you''ll know how strong the Demon Race is. The demons of the Upper Realm are no weaker than humans, and in many cases, even stronger. Many of the Immortal Gods who stand at the top are descended from the Demon Race." Hearing this, Fang Wang allowed his imagination to wander about the Upper Realm. All along their way, the palace corridor seemingly had no end, but with Zhou Xue narrating the enmity between the two races, the journey wasn''t dull. In the meantime, Fang Wang reminded Zhou Xue to be wary of eavesdropping, but she was confident in herself. "Back when you overheard my soliloquy, it left a shadow over me. After years of cultivation, my strongest skill is not the sword, nor the sealing spells, but my ability to sense and deduce," Zhou Xue joked, causing Fang Wang to look away guiltily. Eavesdropping on a young lady''s room indeed sounds unavoidably unsavory. Speaking of predictive ability, Fang Wang couldn''t help but mention the fate of Hong Xian''er and the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, curious if Zhou Xue could deduce it. Zhou Xue mentioned that the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and Hong Xian''er had changed, but to truly transform it, they would have to overcome tribulation; only by breaking through the tribulation could they be reborn. Half an hour passed. They finally arrived at the end. The place where they stood was no longer the palace corridor, resembling a realm of its own, and looking sideways, they couldn''t even see the walls; the distance was shrouded in a faint mist. Zhou Xue stopped walking and said, "Unfortunately, there are demons coming to compete with us for the opportunity." Fang Wang spread out his divine consciousness but didn''t capture any Demonic Qi. He asked, "How far away are they?" "They''ve just approached the Great Silence Palace. Let''s wait for them. Anyone who can find the Great Silence Palace is no simple character." Zhou Xue said so and raised her hand to point at the edge, "Those pillars in the mist contain various spells that Human Cultivators can also cultivate. If you''re interested, you can go take a look." "Are they profound?" "Average." Hearing Zhou Xue say they were average, Fang Wang became even more interested and disappeared from his spot. In the blink of an eye. An hour later, Fang Wang returned to Zhou Xue''s side, sensing the presence of demons. It wouldn''t be long before they arrived. Zhou Xue turned her head to Fang Wang and asked, "How did it go?" "I''ve learned ten spells," Fang Wang replied. Zhou Xue looked at him skeptically, scanning him up and down, "Why do I feel that you''re not excited?" ``` Fang Wang smiled and said, "How could that be? I was just savoring the spells we just witnessed." What a joke! With the life experience he had accumulated, what was closing up for eleven hundred years in the Heavenly Palace? Fang Wang thought to himself as he chose ten different spells. Although there were many more, he felt it was enough. After all, the legacy of Emperor Extinction awaited him. "Is this the Dao Palace of Emperor Extinction?" "The restrictions here are truly profound; the illusions on the walls reveal no flaws." "Don''t get too excited so soon. Throughout history, numerous Demon Kings and Demon Emperors have come here, and in the past ten thousand years, not a single demon has obtained the legacy of Emperor Extinction." "The fate of heaven and earth is surging, times have changed, the present is not like the past, and among us, there must be one who can inherit it." Laughter echoed around, full of mutually flattering intentions. As Fang Wang and Zhou Xue turned around, they saw four figures emerging from the distant mist, appearing to be three men and one woman, each retaining some demon race characteristics such as beast ears, wings, and horns. Quickly, the four demons also spotted Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, and their laughter stopped abruptly as four streams of killing intent locked onto them. Fang Wang snorted coldly, and a tyrannical aura burst forth, startling the Great Silence Palace and causing the ground to tremble, which made the four demons hurriedly retract their killing intent. A male demon in black armor with wings quickly clasped his fists and said, "I apologize, we did not mean to offend." Fang Wang did not believe a word of their excuse; had he not been strong enough, his fate would have been quite dismal. Zhou Xue asked, "What are your names, and which Demon Palace from the bottom of the sea do you come from?" The black-armored male quickly introduced himself, "My name is Ying Cang Hai, from the ninth Demon Palace of the Sea of Void, and they are..." He introduced the three demons beside him one by one. From the first Demon Palace, Ming Hai Lin. From the third Demon Palace, Chen Yao. From the sixth Demon Palace, Shen Jiu Jiao. Zhou Xue''s voice carried a smile that was not quite a smile, "So you are all the talents from the nine palaces of the Sea of Void''s Demon Race. Since we have met by fate, let''s go to the inheritance assessment together." Upon hearing this, the four demons looked at one another, surprised by Zhou Xue''s easygoing response. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They suppressed the caution in their hearts and managed to show a forced smile. Ying Cang Hai asked curiously, "Could it be that you understand the assessment for Emperor Extinction''s legacy?" Fang Wang also glanced at Zhou Xue, not understanding why she wanted to take the assessment together with them. Zhou Xue nodded with a smile and said, "To tell the truth, I''ve been here before and have some understanding. Emperor Extinction''s legacy is not intended for one person alone, nor is it exclusive; all of us have a chance at it, so why bother fighting so bitterly here?" At her words, the smiles on the four demons'' faces grew richer, and their gazes towards Zhou Xue softened. The sole female demon, Chen Yao, laughed and said, "Sister is right; we''re all seekers of the way, so why delay here." Ming Hai Lin, watching Fang Wang, asked, "May I know both of your names?" Zhou Xue answered, "My name is Zhou Xue, not well-known. He is called Fang Wang, known as Tian Dao. Have you heard of him?" Tian Dao Fang Wang? The four demons'' expressions changed drastically as they retreated in unison, keeping their distance from Fang Wang. Chapter 311 - 308: Extinction Traceless Step, Only Three Survive ``` Human Cultivators may not pay much attention to the affairs of the Demon Race, but the demons have always kept an eye on humanity, and Fang Wang''s reputation over the years has simply grown too large. Having annihilated and resurrected the Thousand Eyes Great Saint, vanquished the Seven Great Saint Clans, and then inherited Emperor Donggong''s legacy, no one could match his prominence. He had already proven himself as the top prodigy in the world. Ying Cang Hai, Ming Hai Lin, Chen Yao, and Shen Jiu Jiao could be considered the foremost prodigies of their respective demon palaces. They naturally paid attention to human prodigies, and in regards to Fang Wang, they held no doubts, only envy and fear. Fang Wang''s combat achievements were very intimidating! At least to the Demon Race, he was seen as a god of slaughter! "The four of you needn''t be tense, he''s not a bloodthirsty man. As long as there is no conflict, everyone can leave safely," Zhou Xue said with a smile. Her gentle smile eased the tension of the four demons. Shen Jiu Jiao took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, we are all here for the inheritance, we won''t cause trouble." The other three demons nodded, even the coldest-looking Ming Hai Lin appeared timid. Fang Wang looked at Zhou Xue and asked, "Where is the inheritance?" Zhou Xue turned around and said, "Let''s go. It''s up ahead and requires skill to unlock." The four demons from Ying Cang Hai hurriedly followed, but they remained alert, keeping a safe distance. Zhou Xue led the way, and after about a hundred steps, she stopped and began to walk back and forth. At first, it seemed she was wandering aimlessly, but gradually, Fang Wang and the four demons realized that her walk was quite exquisite, containing some profound mystery of heaven and earth, making them inexplicably feel like they were about to understand something profound. Before long, the mist within the Great Silence Palace surged towards them, revealing a series of stone pillars in the distance. Each pillar was densely covered with text and diagrams, dizzyingly complex. The mist from all directions converged in front of Zhou Xue, quickly forming a human figure. This scene made the four demons tense, while Fang Wang looked around. When the mist dissipated, it revealed a vast square with a smooth and flat surface, its diameter easily surpassing a hundred miles. Hmm... It looked like a perfect battleground! Thinking this, Fang Wang''s gaze then fell on the figure in front of Zhou Xue. The figure was pitch black with only a silhouette visible, draped in long hair, with two sharp horns protruding from its head¡ªa clear sign of the Demon Race. Upon seeing him, the faces of the four demons from Ying Cang Hai changed slightly, as if they sensed something. "Youngster of the Human Race, since when did you learn the Extinction Traceless Step? You shouldn''t have been here before," the mysterious figure spoke, his tone indifferent, exuding an aura of unprovoked authority. Zhou Xue replied proudly but respectfully, "Reporting to the senior, I learned the Extinction Traceless Step in another place and also gained clues about the opportunity here." The four demons from Ying Cang Hai looked at Zhou Xue with astonishment, perplexed. Hadn''t she said she had been here before? Though confused, they didn''t question it; they weren''t bold enough to offend Fang Wang yet. The mysterious figure fell silent for a moment, then said, "In that case, prepare to accept the evaluation." As this statement was made, the four demons showed signs of surprise, they had not expected it to be this straightforward! They didn''t think it would be easy, especially since Zhou Xue used the Extinction Traceless Step¡ªanything associated with ''extinction'' was bound not to be simple. The mysterious figure raised his arms, and in an instant, the huge palace underwent a sudden change. The surroundings didn''t change, but the lighting did¡ªit became as bright as day. "The first test is that only three among you will live to inherit my trial," the mysterious figure declared, referring to his own trial, making it clear that he must be Emperor Extinction. Three? The faces of the four demons changed dramatically. Fang Wang couldn''t help but look at Zhou Xue, suddenly having an idea in his mind. ``` ``` This woman can''t really be that terrifying, can she! Zhou Xue turned around, looked at the four members of the Demon Race, and smiled as she asked, "Do you want to back out? There''s still time." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the four demons fluctuated between gloom and uncertainty as they looked at each other. With gritted teeth, the dragon-like demon said, "Given how things have progressed, how can we back out? If this got out, how could we continue to stand in the Demon Palace!" Ying Cang Hai took a deep breath and said, "That''s right, the path against the heavens should always be pursued relentlessly¡ªhow can we be timid and shrink back?" Chen Yao and Ming Hai Lin didn''t make a sound, but their attitudes were very clear, their eyes resolutely fixed on Fang Wang. They all regarded Fang Wang as the strongest opponent. Emperor Extinction soared into the air, allowing them to fight amongst themselves. Fang Wang took a step forward, twisted his neck, and said, "You said, who should live?" Zhou Xue chuckled, pointing at Ying Cang Hai, and smiled, "Let''s pick this eagle then." Arrogant! The attitude in the eyes of the two instilled a mix of shock and anger in the four demons, and while Ying Cang Hai was furious, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief deep inside. Fang Wang gestured to the four demons and said, "Come on then, if you must die, you should die in an upright battle, shouldn''t you?" At those words, the four demons roared lowly and burst forth with their demon might, attacking Fang Wang en masse. The dragon-shaped demon''s upper body transformed into a dragon''s form, and with a single step, he reached Fang Wang. His dragon claw swept across sharply, exuding a chilling air. His speed was extremely fast, yet Fang Wang was faster. Fang Wang slightly turned his body, his right leg lifted like a whip sweeping across, and struck the dragon''s head of the demon. The terrible force sent the dragon spinning and tumbling away, constantly smashing against the ground, until it flew to the wall of the palace a hundred miles away. The dragon''s body embedded itself into the wall, around which spiderweb-like cracks appeared. Ying Cang Hai flapped his wings and flew up, his wings beating towards Fang Wang, countless feathers transforming into a rain of arrows descending with great momentum. Fang Wang threw a punch, and a Black Dragon burst out. The rain of arrows was indeed spectacular but was no match for the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon roared as it rushed forward, scattering all the arrows and hitting Ying Cang Hai, blasting him towards the Firmament. Chen Yao and Ming Hai Lin''s expressions changed drastically. They were scared and hastened to retreat, not daring to approach Fang Wang. They each pulled out their Magical Artifacts and cast Spells, attacking Fang Wang from a distance. Fang Wang took a step out, and a sudden gust of wind arose, dispersing the lightning and poison fog unleashed by the two demons, and in one step, he arrived in front of Ming Hai Lin. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How is this possible¡­ What on earth is he¡­" Ming Hai Lin was shocked, his heart filled with terror. Subconsciously, he lifted his Magical Artifact, ready to defend against Fang Wang''s attack. Fang Wang slammed his fist down, directly pulverizing Ming Hai Lin''s body into a cloud of blood. One-hit kill! Ming Hai Lin was merely at the Divine Passage Realm, how could he withstand a punch from Fang Wang? The dragon-like demon''s cultivation was a bit stronger, on the verge of stepping into the Sky-Stepping Realm, and Fang Wang could have killed him in a second too, but intentionally spared him the chance, taking an attitude of watching the spectacle unfold. After slaying Ming Hai Lin, Fang Wang turned around to look at Chen Yao. Chen Yao''s delicate face turned pale in an instant. Seeing Fang Wang about to kill her, she quickly knelt down and shouted loudly, "Please¡­" Before she could finish her plea, Fang Wang had already reached her. Bright light shone down, and as Chen Yao looked up, she couldn''t discern his expression, seeing only a pair of cold eyes. Boom! The ground shattered, and dust flew up, covering Fang Wang''s figure. Ying Cang Hai fell from the sky, his black armor already shattered, his body drenched in blood. He looked towards Fang Wang''s direction, his eyes filled with fear. "How is this possible¡­" ``` Chapter 312 - 309: Revival of the Great Emperor_1 ```plaintext Ming Hai Lin and Chen Yao were killed in a split second by Fang Wang, leaving only Ying Cang Hai and Shen Jiu Jiao. Ying Cang Hai in the high sky had not expected the two demons to die so quickly. He indeed felt that he was no match for Fang Wang, but how could he have expected the gap to be so large? Fang Wang flew out of the rolling dust and advanced toward Ying Cang Hai, causing Ying Cang Hai''s complexion to fluctuate between shades of fear and anger. Emperor Extinction, from beginning to end, had not uttered a word, nor was he surprised by Fang Wang''s strength, while Zhou Xue watched the scene play out with a mocking look in her eyes. "Damn it..." Ying Cang Hai gritted his teeth with hate. The four of them were the most outstanding talents from the Undersea Demon Palace, having lived for hundreds of years, so full of pride and hard to come by rivals. They had never imagined they would face such a day. Just then, a strong gust of wind came from behind, startling him into turning around subconsciously. Boom! A gigantic dragon claw came at him head-on, cutting him in half at the waist. Ying Cang Hai''s eyes widened, his bloodshot eyes filled with disbelief. The one who had struck was none other than Shen Jiu Jiao! Shen Jiu Jiao''s eyes were blood red, and as he lifted his dragon claw, a fierce flame ignited in the palm of his hand, ready to sweep forth. With a snap! Fang Wang appeared out of thin air in front of him, grabbing his wrist. Shen Jiu Jiao''s face drastically changed, and he quickly said, "If you let me kill him, you can also pass this trial and conserve Spiritual Power, why not let us fight amongst ourselves?" Fang Wang raised his chin, his body soaring up, looking down at him and said, "She has already said that the surviving demon is not you, and besides, to kill you, why waste Spiritual Power?" Shen Jiu Jiao was enraged and panicked; he abruptly broke his own arm and vanished from the spot, reappearing dozens of miles away, terrified, he looked back at Fang Wang. He turned his head toward Emperor Extinction and shouted, "I forfeit! I give up!" Fang Wang did not immediately make a move, but instead looked to Emperor Extinction, waiting for his response. "Once you participate, there is no turning back, how could the descendants of the demon ancestors be so cowardly and afraid of death?" Emperor Extinction said coldly, and as his words fell, Fang Wang suddenly appeared in front of Shen Jiu Jiao. Shen Jiu Jiao''s pupils constricted, he opened his mouth widely, and a blast of firelight burst forth. Fang Wang''s leg swept out in a horizontal strike, and before Shen Jiu Jiao could spew fire, a kick exploded his body, dispersing his soul together with the smoke. Too fast! In the face of beings below the Sky-Stepping Realm, Fang Wang truly did not take them seriously. However, after he had killed Shen Jiu Jiao, he felt a profound sense of emotion. Without realizing it, he had become so powerful, recalling when he faced the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he felt pressured. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To others, his growth was incredibly rapid, but only he knew his actual age was approaching a hundred thousand years. Fang Wang no longer dwelled on it and turned to fly towards Zhou Xue. Ying Cang Hai, who had been cut at the waist, had not died; he endured the agony, allowing his body to reconnect and grow new flesh, his face a complex mixture of emotions as he watched Fang Wang''s retreating figure. Fang Wang landed beside Zhou Xue, and the two turned their gaze toward Emperor Extinction. Emperor Extinction spoke, "The second trial is the march through the Illusionary Realm. I will pull you into different Illusionary Realms, and you will need to conquer a force. The strongest beings in the Illusionary Realm will be two major realms above you, and your task is to execute all living beings you see." Two major realms above? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. Zhou Xue''s lips curled upwards, but she remained silent. Ying Cang Hai''s face turned ashen; he knew he was finished. ``` Emperor Extinction immediately waved his sleeve, and Fang Wang was instantly pulled into the Illusionary Realm. Eagle Canghai slowly descended from the sky, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes and eyebrows tightly shut. "Eh?" Emperor Extinction let out a sound of surprise and looked toward Zhou Xue, only to see that she had not been dragged into the Illusionary Realm but was smiling at him instead. "Your cultivation technique is not simple, could it be that you come from The Upper Realm?" Emperor Extinction asked. Zhou Xue smiled and said, "Where I come from is not important, what''s important is whether you want to live or not?" "What? Junior, do you also wish to resurrect the deceased Great Emperors?" Emperor Extinction''s voice sounded, still as calm as before. Zhou Xue replied, "There''s nothing impossible in this world, if you truly were content with this, you wouldn''t have left behind a remnant soul, would you? Almost all the deceased Great Emperors and Great Saints are the same; you all have regrets in your hearts. You were meant to live forever, not to end like this." Emperor Extinction fell silent. After a few moments, just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly swept toward Zhou Xue''s side where Fang Wang stood, his eyes tightly closed. Zhou Xue also glanced at Fang Wang and said annoyedly, "Stop pretending." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang then opened his eyes and coughed feignedly, saying, "Senior, my apologies, I have also cultivated a certain remarkable technique, which doesn''t allow me to fully immerse myself in the illusionary arts." The Formless Zhou Tian Technique! And it was Great Perfection! Previously, when they entered the palace, it was not his consciousness that entered the Illusionary Realm, but rather the images on the walls appeared before his eyes, from which he could exit at any time. As for such illusionary arts that caused the consciousness to sink, the Formless Zhou Tian Technique would automatically evade it. Emperor Extinction once again fell silent. The palace was engulfed in silence. Fang Wang was somewhat curious; this inheritance trial seemed far too easy, and he wondered whether Emperor Extinction would grant their wishes as easily. Zhou Xue said nothing and quietly waited for Emperor Extinction''s decision. After a while, Emperor Extinction finally asked in a low voice, "Girl, you had that Eagle Demon stay behind, what are you scheming?" Zhou Xue replied, "This is my sincerity. This demon body, among the four demons, has the strongest aptitude and vitality, and can barely serve as your vessel. I wonder if the senior is willing?" As expected! Fang Wang knew Zhou Xue wasn''t so benevolent to bring the four demons into the trial without motive. Isn''t this the same method used for the resurrection of the Hongxuan Emperor? Emperor Extinction took a few steps forward, his figure flickering continuously, and after three steps, he entered Eagle Canghai''s body. At this moment, Eagle Canghai''s face showed a pained expression, clearly not at ease in the Illusionary Realm. Under the watchful eyes of Fang Wang and Zhou Xue, Emperor Extinction entered Eagle Canghai''s body. Fang Wang couldn''t help asking, "Are the Great Emperors and Great Saints revived so easily?" "Of course not, it''s a certain soul-binding spell that traps them. I can help to unravel some of it, allowing their remnant souls to seize bodies and be reborn, that''s not a true revival. If they want to come back to life, they will need to make more effort," Zhou Xue replied softly. Fang Wang suddenly realized, now it made sense. "In fact, many Great Saints and Great Emperors have methods to resurrect parts of their souls; it''s just that they dare not, for fear of provoking pursuit from The Upper Realm. Although their souls are as everlasting as the mortal world, they also do not wish to suffer the torments of The Upper Realm," Zhou Xue continued. As everlasting as the mortal world? Upon hearing this, Fang Wang obtained a deeper understanding of the Great Saints and Great Emperors. He then thought of Executioner Immortal Great Saint, who claimed to have achieved moksha, uncertain whether the Great Saint''s moksha meant a saintly demise or was a cicada sloughing its shell, hiding somewhere in dormant seclusion. Tsk, tsk. Fang Wang also recalled some words of Executioner Immortal Great Saint and suspected that behind the Great Saints and Great Emperors, there was a grander scheme at play. Perhaps one day, all the Great Saints and Great Emperors from ancient to modern times will resurrect! What kind of golden age would that be? Chapter 313 - 310 Unimaginable Talent_1 Just as Fang Wang was lost in a whirlwind of thoughts, Ying Cang Hai, who was in the distance, stirred. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue looked up at him, only to see Ying Cang Hai''s body trembling, his head shaking incessantly. "It seems he still needs time to adapt," Zhou Xue said softly. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, then asked using the Sound Transmission Technique, "Right, you said that Emperor Extinction was ranked among the immortals, so why does he need to be resurrected?" "The Red Dust Celestial Emperor was once a Heaven Emperor, so why has he met such a fate?" Zhou Xue asked in return via the Sound Transmission Technique. Alright then! That made sense! Fang Wang thought the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm was truly complicated. "The power struggles in the Upper Realm are far more terrifying than in the Mortal Realm because if they lose, it is an endless calamity with no hope of revival. Even the strongest Heaven Emperor in the Immortal Court could be pulled down from the throne and plunged into an eternal curse of torment," Zhou Xue continued with a sigh, speaking through the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang also remembered what Zhou Xue had said before, that the powerful beings and geniuses she recruited all had their own regrets and hatreds; it seemed that Emperor Extinction had his too. "Right, those four demons from earlier are not simple in terms of talent. You deliberately waited for them, could it be that you have a grudge from a previous life? If it was just about finding a vessel, you would have prepared one before coming here," Fang Wang continued to ask, still using the Sound Transmission Technique. "Yes, they are not only the top talents of the demon race from the Sea of Void, but they are also among the best in the entire Eastern Mortal Realm. They have talents that rival even Hong Xian''er, except they lack the Emperor''s Fate Mandate. In a previous life, they ravaged the mortal world, preying on the human race, so your killing them could be considered ridding the humans of a scourge. I foresaw that they were about to head to the Great Silence Palace, which is why I brought you here in advance," she answered. "In their previous life, those four demons were exterminated by the Nine Lives Precious Spirit of the Western Mortal Realm. That battle brought the Nine Lives Precious Spirit fame throughout the world and won the admiration of all in the Eastern Mortal Realm, making him the truly first genius of the Mortal Realm," Zhou Xue said with a certain implication in her tone when she mentioned the Nine Lives Precious Spirit. Fang Wang had heard Zhou Xue praise the genius of the Nine Lives Precious Spirit more than once. He didn''t believe it; was he now inferior to that person? Yet, intuition told him that Zhou Xue might be deliberately using that person to provoke him, and he couldn''t fall for it. The two of them chatted intermittently using the Sound Transmission Technique. After a long while. Ying Cang Hai finally regained his composure, as Fang Wang and Zhou Xue''s gazes turned to him, waiting for him to open his eyes. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly! Ying Cang Hai opened his eyes and abruptly leapt forward, charging towards Fang Wang and Zhou Xue. A gust of wind blew Fang Wang''s black hair, and with a single step forward, he positioned himself in front of Zhou Xue and threw a punch. Bang! Their fists collided, unleashing a terrifying shockwave that swept across the palace, causing Fang Wang''s white clothes to billow violently, almost to the point of tearing. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, thinking, "Such strong power!" Ying Cang Hai''s cold eyes also showed a hint of surprise as he spoke admiringly, "Your physique is the most potential-laden I have ever seen. Even though my vessel is of a higher realm than yours and belongs to the demon race, bolstered by my fist technique, it still couldn''t shake you." Fang Wang looked at him and humbly said, "Senior''s punching power is indeed formidable, incomparable to any Mortal Realm fist techniques." Both sides withdrew their fists, and the tense atmosphere instantly relaxed. Ying Cang Hai, also known as Emperor Extinction, turned to Zhou Xue and said, "Junior, reviving me requires more than just a vessel¡ªI''m sure you are prepared. After bringing me back, what do you need me to do?" Zhou Xue met his gaze squarely and replied, "I have founded the Jin Xiao Sect, and we will ascend together in the future. I will resurrect many emperors and Great Saints who have enmity with the Immortal Court. In the Mortal Realm, you will act on my behalf seven times. When the time comes for our ascent, if Jin Xiao Sect is fully prepared, I will attack the Immortal Court, and then you will have the chance to rescue your daughter." At her words, Fang Wang distinctly felt a murderous intent targeting Zhou Xue, coming from Emperor Extinction. Emperor Extinction stared intently at Zhou Xue and asked, "Who exactly are you?" "The Immortal Court has existed for countless eons, and there are more than just you who harbor enmity towards it. As for my identity, I mustn''t reveal it for now, as it would bring about even greater karma, detrimental to both you and me," Zhou Xue said calmly. She really knew how to act! Fang Wang was very pleased with Zhou Xue''s performance; she had a bit of his flair. Emperor Extinction stared intently at Zhou Xue, but her expression did not change. The palace fell into silence. About the time it took to brew half a pot of tea later, Emperor Extinction closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes. He said solemnly, "Since that''s the case, let''s begin the inheritance. I have two inheritances in my possession, one is the most powerful body cultivation technique I have, and the other is one of my most precious treasures. Make your choice." Zhou Xue looked towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang pondered and said, "I want the body cultivation technique." Although his physical body was already terrifying, he would never disdain becoming even stronger. There is no limit to strength! Zhou Xue nodded and said, "Then pass the technique to him first." Emperor Extinction raised his right hand, and with a gesture, the pillars in all directions trembled violently. Characters made of light flew out from the pillars and rapidly surged towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not resist; the characters made of light shrank quickly and entered his forehead, and he then closed his eyes. Emperor Extinction turned to Zhou Xue and asked, "Which ancient powerful figure is this lad a reincarnation of?" Zhou Xue''s lips curled into a smile as she answered, "He is not a reincarnation. He is a prodigy that I discovered, and he even saved me before. Isn''t that incredible?" Emperor Extinction nodded and said, "Indeed it is very incredible. That punch earlier, I did not hold back, and even though this body is weak, my realm is higher than his. How many more geniuses like him does the Jin Xiao Sect have?" "How could there be so many? His talent is the strongest." "How many Great Saints and Great Emperors have you revived so far?" "Including you, a total of four. I''m only a little over three hundred years old this lifetime, I still need time." "It seems, then, that your talents in this life are not lacking either." "It''s just an accumulation of opportunities," Zhou Xue replied. Zhou Xue conversed with Emperor Extinction, who was quite interested in the Jin Xiao Sect. Zhou Xue did not hide anything and simply introduced the situation of the Jin Xiao Sect. After she finished, Emperor Extinction remarked with emotion, "You have great ambition, and your development direction is very similar to the structure of the Immortal Gods in the Immortal Court. You must have really stayed in the Immortal Court, and even the Red Dust Celestial Emperor trusts you. Your identity is unimaginable; perhaps you are the senior." Zhou Xue laughed and said, "The Red Dust Celestial Emperor''s choice wasn''t me, but Fang Wang." Emperor Extinction laughed and asked, "What is your relationship with him? You seem to trust him immensely and he does the same. Earlier, when he exchanged blows with me, it was his instinct to protect you." After a moment of silence, Zhou Xue said, "It''s just a marriage contract." Upon hearing this, Emperor Extinction could not help but burst into laughter. Just at this moment. Emperor Extinction turned to look at Fang Wang, who was beside him. During their conversation, all the characters of light had already merged into Fang Wang''s forehead, and he had been in a state of enlightenment for quite a while. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, his gaze profound. Zhou Xue looked at him, her eyes filled with a different light. Emperor Extinction said, "If it''s difficult to comprehend, there''s no need to rush. After all, your realm is not high enough. Mastering it will require time to settle." Chapter 314 - 311: Extinction Divine Force, Great Perfection! Facing the consolation of Emperor Extinction, Fang Wang took a deep breath and tried hard to calm his emotions. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xue asked with a smile. "Could it be that you''ve been struck a blow?" A hint of disappointment flickered in Emperor Extinction''s eyes. It seemed he had overestimated Fang Wang''s talent. After all, even in The Upper Realm, his secret technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. Fang Wang shook his head but remained silent. Zhou Xue didn''t share Emperor Extinction''s disappointment. Instead, she asked, "Could it be that it''s too simple and has left you disappointed?" Emperor Extinction glanced at her, a trace of displeasure in his eyes. How could his secret technique possibly be simple? Fang Wang shook his head again and finally spoke up, "The Extinction Divine Force is profound and unfathomable, far beyond any Mortal Realm technique. It''s exactly this that has left me exhausted." Extinction Divine Force! This was Emperor Extinction''s body cultivation secret technique. To reach Great Perfection, Fang Wang had spent nearly eight thousand years within the Heavenly Palace! One should know that he had the foundation of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body and had been cultivating for many years; this alone spoke to the difficulty of mastering this technique. This technique could enhance his physique, and it didn''t conflict with his other bodily techniques¡ªin fact, it could perfectly complement them. Fang Wang could feel his strength about to make another leap forward. Unable to help himself, Emperor Extinction said, "You''ve just received the inheritance, and already you''re exhausted? There''s no need for such flattery, Junior. Your talent must be supported by pride. Every supreme being who has reached the apex is an arrogant creature." The comment made Fang Wang feel somewhat displeased, and he responded immediately, "I''ve learned it." "Hmm, this... What? You''ve learned it?" Emperor Extinction, deeply moved, stared and spoke with a sense of affronted anger. Did this kid really think that just because he, the emperor, was dead, he was no longer great? Dare to deceive and belittle his secret technique! Fang Wang raised his right fist, and in an instant, he burst forth with a terrifying aura. His pupils turned to gold, and his demeanor took on the reverence of a deity, full of oppressiveness. Emperor Extinction''s eyes widened, his body trembling, hardly believing his own eyes. Zhou Xue blinked and smiled. She wasn''t surprised. In fact, she felt a thrill of excitement but restrained herself; she couldn''t let Fang Wang become complacent. "Truly... Did you learn it before?" Emperor Extinction asked in shock, unable to believe what he was seeing. Zhou Xue spoke up, "Predecessor, that''s your secret technique. If he had known it before, you would have been able to feel it. He''s just that talented. He''s the foundation of all my ambitions." Fang Wang couldn''t help but look towards Zhou Xue. Was this her way of confessing? Emperor Extinction, with burning eyes, stared at Fang Wang''s fist and started circling around him. "The Divine Force flows from within to the outside, encircling the body like a dragon. It''s not as simple as just learning it; you''ve achieved Great Completion. Among my disciples, the number who have reached this realm can be counted on one''s fingers, and they all spent over ten thousand years to get there," Emperor Extinction remarked with amazement. Great Completion in just over ten thousand years? Fang Wang felt somewhat disheartened. A ten-thousand-year period inside the Heavenly Palace was even longer than ten thousand years of cultivation in the real world. The more Emperor Extinction looked at him, the more pleased he became. He slapped Fang Wang on the shoulder, feeling the sharpness of the Extinction Divine Force, and then his expression suddenly turned strange. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Xue asked. Emperor Extinction shook his head slightly and said, "It''s nothing." He released his grip and walked to one side, though his heart was far from as calm as he appeared on the surface; in fact, it was as if a storm had been stirred. This youngster''s mastery of the Extinction Divine Force... Emperor Extinction created the Extinction Divine Force, and he spent his whole life studying it. His perception of the Extinction Divine Force far exceeded that of other Cultivators. His intuition told him that although Fang Wang''s Extinction Divine Force might not be as strong as his, in terms of mastery, it was likely to surpass his. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How is that possible? It was only then that Emperor Extinction understood what Zhou Xue meant when she described Fang Wang as being inconceivable. He thought of a legend from The Upper Realm and looked at Fang Wang with eager eyes. "Alright, Fang Wang, you continue your cultivation over there. I need to assist my elder in breaking his seal," Zhou Xue said to Fang Wang, who nodded and then walked to one side. Emperor Extinction gathered up his robes and sat down to meditate right where he was, his gaze unable to move away from Fang Wang. Zhou Xue stood behind him, her right palm striking toward his head from a distance, remotely activating Spiritual Power that caused intense spatial distortions to ripple around him. Meanwhile, Fang Wang wandered aimlessly. Seeing those stone pillars inscribed with Spells and Divine Skills annoyed him. He now really wanted to escape the Great Silence Palace and find a place to clear his mind. For some reason, he suddenly longed for the cities of Mortals, an atmosphere devoid of Cultivators and Monsters. He decided that once this matter was settled, he would return to Grand Qi and find a city to live in seclusion for a leisurely year. A full half-hour passed before Zhou Xue finally stopped. Fang Wang watched from a distance and distinctly felt that Emperor Extinction''s aura had changed, undergoing some indescribable transformation. Emperor Extinction opened his eyes and stood up. He lifted his hand and gestured, and a giant stone pillar in the distance shattered to reveal a bright light that flew out and quickly fell into Zhou Xue''s hands. Zhou Xue held it, the light dissipating to reveal a jade ruler¡ªa green ruler marked with white patterns. Her lips curved into a smile as she tucked the green ruler into her sleeve, then turned to Fang Wang and said with a smile, "Let''s go. It''s time to leave." Emperor Extinction twisted his neck and walked ahead toward the Great Silence Palace''s gate, a look of anticipation in his eyes. He began to look forward to his new life upon revival! ... In the Human Emperor Continent, within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Within a palace in the Imperial City, Hong Xian''er, clad in a yellow dress, meditated on a cushion, her hands continuously casting spells and channeling powers, with plumes of white mist emerging from her body. These plumes swirled above her head, vaguely forming some kind of image exuding an air of mystery. Suddenly. Hong Xian''er opened her eyes and asked in a stern voice, "Who''s there? Show yourself! I know you''re here!" No one responded, but she did not take it lightly, her beautiful eyes scanning every corner of the hall. Clang! A table leg on a nearby table suddenly snapped, causing the teaware on it to crash to the floor, splashing tea all over. Hong Xian''er''s figure disappeared, then reappeared next to the table. She focused her gaze on the tea spilled on the ground. She saw the tea droplets forming lines of text: "This Saint''s name is Tai You. I share a similar destiny with you. This Saint wishes to make a deal with you, to help you escape your fate." Upon hearing this, Hong Xian''er said scornfully, "A deal? Fate? You don''t even dare to show yourself, how can you help me?" The text formed by the tea on the ground started changing again, transforming into another message: "Your father transferred his Emperor''s Fate Mandate onto you, so you now possess a complete Emperor''s Fate Mandate. But your tribulation is approaching, and the one destined to be your partner is indeed powerful; however, you should understand that he has not yet reached the point of being invincible in the Mortal Realm. Your calamity could also involve him." "Should you acquire this Saint''s Saint Method, you would gain the Great Emperor''s Power ahead of time, sweep away all formidable enemies in this world, and shatter all the chains of fate." Chapter 315 - 312: The True and False of Saint Method, Trouble is Brewing Hearing Tai You''s words, Hong Xian''er didn''t take them at face value, instead, her heart filled with caution. The mention of Fang Wang made her even more wary, feeling that the other party intended not just to calculate against her, but also against Fang Wang. Hong Xian''er asked, "If I believe you, and obtain the Great Emperor''s Power, what will I have to pay? Don''t tell me that you''re helping me out of kindness and that I won''t have to pay any price." The tea on the ground flowed again, forming rows of new text. "This Saint can only provide the Saint Method. With your talent, you have a chance to obtain the Great Emperor''s Power, but if your mind becomes cluttered during cultivation, you may veer off onto the wrong path, even reducing your lifespan. The reason this Saint helps you, besides our similar destinies, is also to add another Great Emperor to the Mortal Realm. It would be such a pity if you were to die in an undeserved calamity." "Your tribulation doesn''t originate from the life or death fates of the Mortal Realm, but from your father the emperor, who has aroused the apprehension of the Upper Realm. Are you truly willing to perish in such a tribulation?" Hong Xian''er furrowed her brows tightly, lost in thought. Tai You didn''t reveal more text, waiting for her decision. After a long time, Hong Xian''er spoke, "First pass me the Saint Method, I want to see if your Saint Method is as formidable as you claim." The tea on the ground surged and converged into one large character. "Good." ... After leaving the Sea of Void, Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, and Emperor Extinction hurried to the location of the Buddhist Sect. Upon arriving at the Buddhist Sect, Fang Wang, taking Xiao Zi, Zhu Rulai, and the disciples who had surrendered, departed. Zhou Xue, Su Xuan, Emperor Extinction, along with a group of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators stood on the cliff, watching Fang Wang and the others leave. Su Xuan retracted his gaze and then looked at Emperor Extinction. He sent a message to Zhou Xue asking, "The monster you brought back, why does it seem so extraordinary?" "Indeed, it is like you." Zhou Xue replied telepathically, surprising Su Xuan. Emperor Extinction sensed Su Xuan''s gaze, turned to look at him, and said, "Are you very curious about me?" The Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators all turned their attention towards the two of them. With a cold face, Su Xuan snorted, "Indeed curious, we''ll find a chance to talk later." Emperor Extinction''s lips curved up, his gaze at Su Xuan carrying a teasing air. Zhou Xue didn''t intervene in their posturing, her face also revealing an inscrutable smile. The Jin Xiao Sect had been laying plans far and wide for many years, establishing teleportation formations in seas and continents everywhere, considerably shortening the journey for Fang Wang and the others. During the journey, Zhu Rulai noticed that Fang Wang had become more silent and reserved, a change in him, but Zhu Rulai didn''t point it out. Xiao Zi, however, was used to it and guessed that Fang Wang must have obtained a powerful inheritance and needed time to adjust. One month later. Fang Wang and the others returned to Grand Qi Jian Tian Ze. This time, he had brought back tens of thousands of Buddhist Sect Cultivators, causing a huge stir. After telling Hong Chen and Dugu Wenhun about appointing Zhu Rulai as one of the Twelve Dao Sects, he washed his hands of the matter, leaving Jian Tian Ze alone to roam around Grand Qi. Descending Dragon Continent had always been at peace, but with many kingdoms existing under that peace, there were undercurrents at play. Grand Qi''s territory continued to expand, with many forces contributing to the Qi Dynasty in hopes of currying favor with Fang Wang. The Fang Family grew even more tightly bound with the royal family of Grand Qi through multiple marriages. And so, a year passed by swiftly. On this day. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang, carrying a wine pot, entered Jian Tian Ze. Jian Tian Ze was still bustling. After a year of relaxation, he had regained his usual demeanor, his face carrying a warm and sunny smile, attracting the gazes of cultivators along the way. Most of the cultivators in Jian Tian Ze nowadays had never seen Fang Wang, so his presence didn''t cause a big commotion. However, after walking a hundred paces, he was finally recognized by some of the old-timers of Jian Tian Ze. "Fang Wang, brother!" Gu Tianxiong ran to Fang Wang''s side excitedly, warmly throwing an arm around his shoulder. As soon as the name Fang Wang was mentioned, all the surrounding cultivators became excited, their breathing turning rapid. Fang Wang remembered Gu Tianxiong, mainly his daughter, after all, Gu Li had given him a peerless cultivation technique, and of course, Gu Li''s beauty was also a memorable point. "Big brother Gu, long time no see, want to find a place to drink?" Fang Wang smiled and asked. This past year had been quite joyful for him and he wanted to boast to Gu Tianxiong a bit, and even discuss and exchange ideas. In his memory, this Big Brother Gu knew how to have a good time. Upon hearing this, Gu Tianxiong immediately nodded happily and was about to agree when suddenly something seemed to come to him. His expression turned solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "An immortal has come looking for you, and I''ve seen her. She''s indeed beautiful, unlike any woman of the mortal realm. It''s said that you two are engaged. Brother, don''t forget about my daughter; she''s practicing cultivation hard now just to catch up with you. She doesn''t even come back to see me anymore. I think she''s developed some mental blocks, all because of you. In the future, even if it''s just a place as a concubine, that would be fine." On hearing this, Fang Wang thought that Zhou Xue might have returned. He immediately spread out his divine senses but didn''t capture any sight of Zhou Xue. Instead, he saw someone else. Hong Xian''er. Why had she come? Without giving it much thought, Fang Wang continued to go out drinking with Gu Tianxiong. As long as Hong Xian''er was fine, there was nothing worth his concern. And so, it was not until the next day''s early morning that Fang Wang finally returned to his own loft. By then, Hong Xian''er was already waiting there. "Oh, are you done chatting? Is his precious daughter beautiful?" Hong Xian''er asked. Fang Wang sat at the table, looking into her eyes and smiled, "Looks are secondary. Miss Gu and I are good friends who met when we joined the sect, and she has imparted her family''s secret cultivation techniques to me. To me, she is indeed a friend I care about." Hong Xian''er snorted, "Big men and their dilly-dallying¡ªif you want to marry, then marry; if you want to take a concubine, do so. When it comes to matters of love, you are no match for my father. The women he fancies can enter his chamber the very same evening." As Fang Wang was about to pour tea, he couldn''t help but laugh at these words, wondering what Emperor Donggong would think if he heard them. "Alright, what is it that you wanted to see me about?" Fang Wang asked seriously. Hong Xian''er didn''t continue to tease him, but instead shared her own experiences. Tai You! Upon hearing this name, Fang Wang frowned; this Great Saint hadn''t given up after all. He completely didn''t buy the idea of Tai You showing kindness to Hong Xian''er. Following that, Hong Xian''er said, "I asked her to impart the Saint Method to me. Your aptitude and comprehension are higher than mine, so you judge for yourself whether there''s any deceit in this." Fang Wang looked at her with admiration and said, "You are indeed clever and rational. If you fell for someone else''s schemes out of fear of involving me, I would be facing an even tougher situation." "Nonsense, I am the daughter of the Human Emperor; I''ve seen my share of crafty plots. Let''s talk about the Saint Method first," Hong Xian''er said earnestly. Fang Wang nodded, "Tell me about it." Hong Xian''er immediately cast a spell to create a barrier, isolating the loft. She began to describe the Saint Method, and Fang Wang listened intently. He too was curious to see if Tai You was playing a trick. As he listened, his expression grew unnatural. This cultivation technique... It didn''t seem fake, and it was profound! Oh no, something was about to happen! Chapter 316 - 313: Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, Great Perfection! Fang Wang, though deeply conflicted, clenched his teeth and continued to listen. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if it were true, he had no choice but to learn it. This concerned the life and death of Hong Xian''er. The reason he was compelled to do so wasn''t out of his deep love for Hong Xian''er, but rather because of Emperor Donggong''s care for him. Having received such immense kindness, he was obliged to use all his might to protect both the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and Hong Xian''er. Hong Xian''er kept speaking, and as she saw Fang Wang''s expression grow increasingly solemn, her heart skipped a beat. She focused even more on recalling Tai You''s Saint Method, daring not to make a mistake. After a long time. Once Hong Xian''er finished speaking, she looked nervously at Fang Wang only to see him with closed eyes. "How is it? Is it true or false?" Hong Xian''er asked, her voice tense. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a vacant gaze, startling her. She quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Is there deceit in the method?" Fang Wang took a deep breath, his tone complex, "There is no deceit, it truly is an exceptional and ancient Cultivation Technique. However, its cost is great, sacrificing one''s own fate, life span, and longevity to push one''s potential to the limit, thus attaining the peak strength one is capable of." Hong Xian''er asked skeptically, "Is she really that kind-hearted?" "No, once you use this technique, you will inevitably face death. She must be coveting your body. As your fate and life span are sacrificed, she can then take over your body, to deceive heaven and pass unseen. As for how she would restore her longevity, that I do not know," mused Fang Wang. Having said this, he stood up and walked towards the room''s door. Hong Xian''er asked, "Where are you going?" "To clear my mind. Don''t practice this technique. No matter what tribulations you face, I will stand in front of you, protect you completely. If anyone wants you dead, they''ll have to get through me first." Fang Wang left these serious words behind. The reason he was so grave wasn''t that he was expressing his care for Hong Xian''er, but because he was about to explode with emotion, fearing that he could no longer restrain himself. Hearing his words, Hong Xian''er stood still, her ears swiftly turning red. The door opened, and Fang Wang vanished quickly. Hong Xian''er stared in the direction he had left, her gaze becoming hazy. "Damn man... always stirring my heart..." ... Fang Wang arrived on Kunlun Mountain. Years had passed, and Kunlun had grown vast, making it easy for him to find a secluded spot. He stood on a cliff, looking down at the magnificent landscape, with the stunning beauty of Sword Heaven Marsh and the majestic undulating mountain ranges in the distance filling his view. Fang Wang took a deep breath, earnestly trying to calm his emotions. The Extinction Divine Force had just made him seclude himself for eight thousand years, and after only one year of rest, Tai You''s Saint Method had him seclude himself within Heavenly Palace for another eleven thousand years! Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique! That was the name of Tai You''s Saint Method! This technique was terrifying, chiefly because it could be used only once in a lifetime, and only in desperate circumstances as a last resort, often ending with mutual destruction. Even if Fang Wang practiced the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique to Great Perfection, he couldn''t change its essence. It couldn''t be used as a routine combat technique. Once a sacrifice was made, it would be a sacrifice of all life span, fate, and longevity. Fang Wang also finally understood why Hong Xian''er from his past life could awaken during battle, reach the echelon of Half-step Great Emperor, sweep all enemies before her, and then fall¡ª it was all due to the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique. "I hope there never comes a day when I need to use the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique," Fang Wang thought silently. This secret technique didn''t require him to practice it in reality. Once learned, it could be performed at any time, just like the Extinction Divine Force. Only Cultivation Techniques and physical conditioning needed to be carried out in reality to adapt the body to them. The breeze blew gently, stirring his black hair and his thoughts along with it. He had enough ultimate techniques by now, and it was time to properly cultivate and accumulate prowess. He hoped that Zhou Xue and Hong Xian''er would stop sending him opportunities. He was quite despicable in this regard, unable to refuse an opportunity when it came, and then nearly collapsing after each occurrence. Just then, a figure flew over¡ªremarkably, it was Qiao Xuan of the Tiangong Sect, who was also the main person responsible for the construction plans of Kunlun. Qiao Xuan looked even older, with hair full of silver and a somewhat hunched back. Seeing Fang Wang, he was quite surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to run into you here. I can finally relax now that I''ve seen you. I was actually worried that I might die before getting the chance. I need to tell you about who will take over the Kunlun project." Fang Wang nodded with a smile and replied, "Whoever you choose, I''ll trust." For Qiao Xuan''s talk of approaching death, he had no comfort to offer. Death was inevitable, and they, as cultivators, had long grown indifferent to life and death. Qiao Xuan''s smile grew even brighter as he began to discuss the arrangements after his death. Fang Wang listened carefully, filled with gratitude for Qiao Xuan. Although the grand plan of Kunlun was established for him, he had not contributed much. Even if the Qiao Clan did it for eternal glory, their contribution deserved his serious attention. An hour later. Qiao Xuan finally left, satisfied. Just as he soared into the sky, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head with a smile and said, "Dao Master, if by chance you become an Immortal one day, and you encounter my reincarnation, you must take me to Kunlun. Let me witness in person the grandeur of Kunlun after it''s built." Fang Wang smiled and responded, "If such a day comes, I will take you there." Qiao Xuan bowed and then departed. Fang Wang suddenly felt the transience of life. Life in the Heavenly Palace was monotonous for a hundred thousand years, but every time he came out, his surroundings hadn''t changed. Yet, it was the time in reality that was true¡ªpeople he knew would die, things he had seen would vanish, and all of this, he was momentarily powerless to retain. Fang Wang didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, he began to embrace this sensation. There was a sense of wistfulness, yet it was tinged with an indescribable beauty. The passing of life is not always a cause for sorrow, sometimes it''s as beautiful as birth itself. If the world were always filled with the same people, it would lose its intrigue. The cycle of renewal is the fundamental law that allows the world to function. Of course, Fang Wang admitted to being a hypocrite. He could accept that the world changes, but he desired immortality for himself. Day turned to night and night to day. Fang Wang stood atop the mountain for three days and nights. During that time, many passersby noticed him, but seeing that he was in meditation, they dared not disturb him. Meanwhile, news that Wangdao of the Twelve Dao Sects had established the Buddhist Sect spread quickly, and the fame of Zhu Rulai shook the continent as tales of his exploits rapidly disseminated. The news of the Buddhist Sect being destroyed by Fang Wang and the Jin Xiao Sect also reached the Descending Dragon Continent. With the Jin Xiao Sect pushing the narrative, scandals of the Buddhist Sect erupted, enhancing Fang Wang''s image even further. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. After sending Hong Xian''er into the Kunlun Formation, Fang Wang went to the bridge where he used to meditate to continue his cultivation. He prepared to wait for the establishment of the Sword Sect. As the Dao Master, he had to be present at the establishment of any of the Twelve Dao Sects, otherwise, the prestige of the Sects couldn''t be established. No sooner had he sat down than Hong Chen suddenly walked up to him and began, "Lately, many beings have attempted to calculate the fate of Wangdao, and there are even those scheming against the Fang Family. All have been cursed by me and have suffered for it, but there is one who I cannot put out of my mind; I must discuss this with you." Chapter 317 - 314: Sword Immortal Attacks, Resolute in Facing Death "Who?" Fang Wang did not turn his head when he asked, and although he momentarily couldn''t feel those invisible power struggles, he believed Hong Chen wouldn''t speak recklessly. Hong Chen answered, "It''s a cultivator named Daoist Master Chunqiu. He wanders the Mortal Realm, predicting fortunes for the Holy Clans and Imperial Clans. He has tried to calculate against you several times; within Sword Heaven Marsh, there''s a disciple named L¨¹ Xianming who has also received guidance from him. Daoist Master Chunqiu has always hinted that he should see you as an enemy, but fortunately, he trusts you enough not to wish to oppose you." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang smiled and said, "This disciple called L¨¹ Xianming has quite good awareness. In the future, he can be trained as a key figure." "The main point is this Daoist Master Chunqiu. Although I have retaliated against him, I cannot trace his whereabouts. He is still plotting against you, and he will become a major problem in the future," Hong Chen said seriously. Fang Wang turned his head and asked, "Then what can you do?" Hong Chen shook her head. Fang Wang laughed, "If that''s the case, then forget about him. You defend against his divination curses, and I''ll focus on my cultivation. When he shows his face someday, I''ll slap him dead with one palm." Hong Chen smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I was thinking. Although your strength has been continually increasing, your cultivation level is somewhat lagging. I''m worried that you might get too immersed in your innate talent and perception, neglecting the most important cultivation." Fang Wang turned back and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t. Unless an opportunity falls into my lap, I''m actually quite afraid of acquiring secret techniques." Hong Chen didn''t quite understand what he meant, but she roughly guessed his intentions, smiled, nodded, then cupped her fists in salute and turned to leave. Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. As he closed his eyes, time began to fly by. After Zhu Rulai joined Wangdao with tens of thousands of Buddhist Sect disciples and established a new Buddhist Sect, Wangdao''s reputation skyrocketed. Just the power of the Buddhist Sect alone was enough to make Wangdao the strongest force in both the Descending Dragon Continent and the surrounding seas. The soon-to-be-established Sword Sect thus attracted even more attention. As more and more people wanted to participate in the Sword Sect selection, Dugu Wenhun approached Fang Wang and suggested postponing the selection day, so as to give more people a chance. Naturally, Fang Wang had no objections since he could reach the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty through the Kunlun Formation at any moment if danger arose. After Fang Wang made the decision, Wangdao spread the news that not only was the Sword Sect selection day postponed, but the threshold was also raised, which attracted many more high-level great cultivators. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Fang Wang''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm. He was still meditating at the bridgehead, striving for a higher cultivation level. Sword Heaven Marsh had become unusually lively, resulting in overfilling crowds in cities within three thousand miles. Dugu Wenhun commanded that no outsiders were allowed into Kunlun, and Zhu Rulai''s Buddhist Sect was tasked with the defense. As the future sanctuary of Wangdao, it could not allow people to enter during the grand event of the Sword Sect selection¡ªeven if Kunlun was not yet finished, the prestige had to be established in advance. One day, a discordant voice resounded throughout Sword Heaven Marsh. "Tian Dao Fang Wang, where are you? I, in the name of a Sword Immortal, have come to challenge you!" A voice full of arrogance rang out, startling countless cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh to look up, only to see a figure descending from the sky. He was dressed in white, standing tall and handsome, with a long sword in hand¡ªthe man standing proudly in the sky truly looked like a Sword Immortal descended from heaven, unparalleled in the world. Countless gazes and senses fell upon him, yet he remained indifferent. His eyes were fixed on a place in Sword Heaven Marsh surrounded by dense fog; he had heard that the place where Tian Dao cultivated was covered in Ling Wu. "How presumptuous! What do you take yourself for? Daring to challenge our Dao Master!" A thunderous shout burst forth, and Yang Du appeared out of nowhere in front of the Sword Immortal. Yang Du was dressed in a black robe with a sash, fluttering in the breeze as he haughtily stared at the Sword Immortal, his eyes glinting dangerously. Before the Sword Immortal could respond, one figure after another appeared in succession, surrounding him. The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Yan, Zhu Rulai, Fang Bai, and several Sword Servants with profound realms all watched the Sword Immortal with fierce determination. Fang Bai fixed his gaze intently on the Sword Immortal, unable to forget the experience of being defeated by a single strike of the Sword Immortal''s blade. Surrounded, the Sword Immortal remained unperturbed, emitting his own Sword Intent. A fierce Sword Qi soared into the sky, dispersing the sea of clouds, shaking heaven and earth. The cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh looked up, and the majority were visibly moved by the sight. By a lakeside, Xu Qiuming stood alone, still donning his bamboo hat. He slightly raised his head, eyes looking towards the sky, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes. He had crossed swords with the Sword Immortal as well, and over the years, he had greatly improved. However, he had not expected the Sword Immortal''s progress to be so immense. "Stand down." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A detached voice sounded, causing Yang Du and others to be emotional, for the owner of the voice was Fang Wang. Dugu Wenhun looked deeply at the Sword Immortal and said, "Let''s go." The others naturally did not dare object. They all retreated, not choosing to land, but instead moving to a distant part of the sky to continue watching the Sword Immortal. The Sword Immortal''s gaze remained fixed in one direction, and under his scrutiny, the dense fog began to disperse. Not only he, but many cultivators also looked in Fang Wang''s direction, watching the bridgehead appear. Seated in meditation on the bridgehead, Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, following that with an elongated stretch. "Use your secret technique. Since you''ve already resolved to die, why hesitate?" Fang Wang''s voice rang out once more, stirring the Sword Immortal. Even though the Great Perfection''s Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique was as much a death sentence as when first learned, Fang Wang could sense the technique''s aura and discern its true meaning. He could even see the limits of others who possessed the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique. Once the Sword Immortal deployed the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, his strength would reach another level, perhaps even stronger than the Unrighteous True Buddha! Seeing the Sword Immortal''s limit, Fang Wang harbored an expectation. The Sword Immortal took in a deep breath, his eyes turning sharp, and said, "Very well! As you wish!" Boom! The Sword Immortal''s Sword Qi surged, quickly turning blood red. The skin he revealed bulged with veins, including his face, and his pupils even seemed to be disappearing. Earth-shattering! Mountains shook, lakes trembled, as if the apocalypse had arrived! Dugu Wenhun immediately commanded the tens of thousands of Disciples of the Way of Hope from Sword Heaven Marsh to form up, each channeling their Lifespirit Treasure, held high above their heads. Though their cultivation levels varied, they had long practiced this formation, which was taught by Hong Chen. In an instant, a pale golden layer of light rose up, isolating heaven from earth, not just Sword Heaven Marsh, but the entire Descending Dragon Continent was separated by the golden light. The Sword Immortal stood atop the golden light barrier, beginning to howl in agony. The blood-red Sword Qi grew even thicker, summoning rolling thunder. "What is that?" "Such terrifying momentum, what kind of evil technique is this?" "Isn''t his rate of power increase a bit too exaggerated?" "Sword Immortal? Could it really be the reincarnation of a heavenly Sword Immortal?" "To think we would witness a battle of the ages before the Sword Sect''s selection." Discussion arose from every corner of Sword Heaven Marsh, everyone marveling at the Sword Immortal''s power, yet no one panicked because they believed Fang Wang would win. Chapter 318 - 315: The So-Called Number One in the World My name is Xu Yan, and I was born in a village in the Grand Wei Dynasty. Since childhood, I''ve been emotionally indifferent, unconcerned about everything around me. In my seventh year, an injured Cultivator stormed into my village, slaughtering indiscriminately, with no one to stop him. I was hidden by my parents in a cellar and escaped that calamity¡ªor at least that''s what I thought. The Cultivator claimed to be from Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect. He extracted the souls of all the villagers, including my parents and siblings. Afterwards, he took me under his wing and taught me swordsmanship. The tragic death of my family stirred the still waters of my heart for the first time. I hated someone for the first time, I was angry for the first time. Since I grasped a sword at the age of seven, I felt a connection with the Sword Dao. Whenever I swung my sword, I could see a figure ahead of me copying my movements. At first, he followed my swordplay, but after I finished a set of moves, he started to outpace me, and gradually, he began leading me in practice. Later, I learned that I was the only one who could see that figure. The Cultivator from Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect thought I was developing a demonic obstruction from hatred and was greatly disappointed in me. For the following ten years, I followed him around, witnessing his reckless deeds. Gradually, three companions joined my side, sharing similar fates. I couldn''t understand why the Cultivator taught us, but for the sake of revenge, I could only endure. His realm was the Cross-Void Realm, a realm nearly godlike, and I had no idea how long it would take to catch up to him. After ten years, he suddenly departed, and at last my three companions and I gained our freedom. We fled as far as possible, joining forces with the Cultivators from Protecting Heaven Sect to hunt down those from Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, trying to vent our hatred. But Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect was too powerful. The Cultivators from Protecting Heaven Sect saw no hope, and the mood in our group turned increasingly gloomy. Until one day, I heard the name Tian Dao Fang Wang. I heard he was fiercely hunting the Demonic Cultivators of Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect. My companions were elated, and through them, I learned that Fang Wang was the most talented person in the world. At that time, I wondered, can a genius really turn the tide of the world? Fang Wang was much younger than my vengeful mentor. Afterward, we encountered fewer and fewer Demonic Cultivators from Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, and only then did I start to feel the influence of the world''s most talented. Although I had yet to meet him, I could already sense his strength. One day, heaven and earth trembled, making us, who were on the road, extremely anxious. I witnessed a scene I would never forget: two figures, like Heavenly Gods, battling in the sky. Wherever they went, mountains crumbled and forests were uprooted. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those two figures even manifested giant forms, one ethereal, the other as if a true body, while my companions and I, like ants on the ground, looked up at their might. When they drifted away, everything I could see had turned to ruins. Such power should be capable of revenge, right? It wasn''t until later that I learned those two figures were Tian Dao Fang Wang and Thousand Eyes Great Saint. The Great Saint, a mythic figure who was said to contend with the Immortal Gods of the heavens, had actually been resurrected to aid Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect. This blurred the lines between good and evil for me. However, the strength of Tian Dao Fang Wang showed me that only the powerful could claim the role of savior. After Thousand Eyes Great Saint was vanquished and Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect disbanded, I thought my vengeful mentor had also died, and from then on, my three companions and I could start a new life. Lin Ya was the only girl among the four of us. I always saw her as a sister, but one day, she told me she liked me and wanted to marry me. Having only known hatred in my heart since childhood, I didn''t know what love was. To start a new life, I agreed to her proposal. We married in the deep mountains, with only those two brothers who had shared our fates as guests. That night was beautiful, and I finally understood what happiness was. The next day, when I woke up, I found myself with a heavy head and felt extremely unwell. I stumbled out of bed and walked out the door, and just as I was about to call out, I saw three corpses in the courtyard. My wife and my two brothers. I felt as if the sky had collapsed, until I saw a figure standing on the opposite wall. The rage that had been suppressed for half my life erupted completely. I screamed, conjuring my Lifespirit Treasure, and then I desperately took up my sword and charged. But, being only of the Spirit Elixir Realm, I was no match for him. In the end, I fell. My master grabbed my hair and whispered in my ear the torment he had inflicted on Lin Ya and my two brothers. ``` I had never felt so powerless before, and I finally understood that I was not the chosen one in the stories, I was not Fang Wang, but rather a common soul struggling in the sea of suffering. My master told me that he took us in because he wanted to choose the most talented among us for a soul-snatching process, and since I had the highest cultivation, I survived until the end. In desperation, I faced the fate of being soul-snatched. However. I didn''t die. Amidst my master''s agonized howls, I awakened my second Lifespirit Treasure. It turned out that the figure I saw every time I practiced my swordsmanship was my Lifespirit Treasure. Unlike the one I was aware of, this one didn''t require shaping; it was a treasure born with me. My master failed to snatch my soul and fell before me, whereas I took hold of the power of this Lifespirit Treasure for the first time. From then on, if I witnessed a swordsmanship technique once, I could master it. Others thought I had an extraordinary insight into the Sword Dao, but they didn''t know that while they had only performed it once for me, my Lifespirit Treasure replayed it countless times before my eyes. This feeling was marvelous, as if I gained memories out of thin air. Later, I entered the Profound Heart Realm, and in my dreams, I received the inheritance of a Great Saint. He called himself Sword You, drawn to me by my Lifespirit Treasure and willing to bestow his Sword Dao upon me, believing I would become a Sword Immortal. I accepted, and I began to become invincible. Even those with two realms higher cultivation couldn''t withstand my strongest sword attack. Later on, I found Fang Bai, the disciple of Fang Wang, who was considered by Fang Wang to be a prodigy in Sword Dao. Unfortunately, this supposed prodigy could not withstand a single strike from my sword either. The swordsmanship genius who even Fang Wang admired proved to be so easily defeated that my impression of Fang Wang diminished greatly. Afterward, I set challenging Fang Wang as my goal and continued to cultivate. My cultivation had to be at least two major realms lower than Fang Wang''s before I could challenge him. Years later, I finally broke through to the Mahayana Realm, and I felt I was qualified to challenge Fang Wang. However, my Great Saint master Sword You communicated with me in a dream; he said I could never catch up to Fang Wang, who had even slain beings from the half-step Universe Realm. I didn''t know how mighty the Universe Realm was, but I realized that it seemed I couldn''t catch up to Fang Wang no matter how hard I tried. Master told me he had a method that could take me directly to the ultimate limit of my life. Fang Wang would ascend sooner or later, leaving me with not much time. If I waited any longer, Fang Wang would ascend, and then it would be difficult for me to challenge him. I don''t know when it started, but Fang Wang became an obsession in my heart. I couldn''t tell why I wanted to chase after him, but after my wife and brothers died, chasing Fang Wang had become the only reason I lived. If I could reach that goal directly, why live any longer? This mortal world is terrible, and I don''t want to come back again. So, I accepted the last inheritance from my master. ... Boom¡ª The Sword Immortal''s blood-red Sword Qi was more than a hundred zhang in diameter, even opening a huge vortex in the Sea of Thunderclouds. His black hair swiftly turned white, his face veined with bulging blood vessels, looking fierce beyond belief. Unimaginable pain tormented him, but he felt as if he was about to be set free. He looked down at Fang Wang still standing at the bridgehead below, his eyes brimming with the will to fight. Fang Wang, I shall not disappoint you! I am indeed the greatest Sword Dao genius in the world; I was born a Sword Immortal! ``` Chapter 319 - 316: Limit, One Sword "It seems the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique of Great Perfection has its own profound mysteries," Fang Wang looked up at the Sword Immortal performing the blood sacrifice ritual on himself and thought so. He discovered that not only could he see the limits of the Sword Immortal, but he could also forcibly undo the opponent''s Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, meaning he could revert an opponent, who''d reached their limit, back to their original state, though their lifespan wouldn''t return and death would still come as it should. The Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique of Great Perfection could, in essence, suppress anyone who mastered the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, unless the opponent also reached the Great Perfection Realm. Such a suicidal secret technique, it was estimated that no one would study it to the extreme. As Fang Wang thought, he soared into the sky. He raised his right hand, and the Rainbow Sword materialized in his grasp. Under the watchful eyes of the martial arts cultivators of Sword Heaven Marsh, he flew towards the golden layer of light in the sky. Yang Du stared intently at the Sword Immortal and murmured, "This is no joking matter..." He couldn''t understand how the Sword Immortal could have improved his cultivation so rapidly? It went against all reason! It was as if a mortal suddenly possessed the power to destroy heavens and earth, completely disregarding the rules of cultivation! Hong Chen stood by the lakeside, his gaze sharpening, as he muttered to himself, "Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice... Xuan You Great Teaching..." Fang Wang passed through the golden light layer and arrived at the same height as the Sword Immortal. The two exchanged glances, and the Sword Immortal''s face, twisted and vicious, had eyes filled with bloodshot madness as he looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not understand why he had performed the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, nor where he had learned it from, but since he had come, he must die. Fang Wang lifted the Rainbow Sword and a ghostly figure formed out of nowhere behind him, not massive, standing only thirty feet tall, with a form identical to his own. He silently activated the Extinction Divine Force. This would be his first time unleashing the Extinction Divine Force! He wanted to see how much the Extinction Divine Force could enhance his ultimate skills. As the Extinction Divine Force surged, Fang Wang''s white clothes fluttered. The Rainbow Sword in his hand emitted a blinding sword light, while the ghostly figure''s sword also burst with a dark glow, causing the surrounding space to violently fluctuate. "Aaahhh¡ª" The Sword Immortal suddenly let out a piercing scream, and from within the vast blood-colored Sword Qi, a silhouette that looked identical to him emerged from his body. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, quietly amazed. For some reason, upon seeing the silhouette next to the Sword Immortal, Fang Wang felt an inexplicable palpitation, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. It was an eerie feeling, one he had never experienced before. As soon as he saw the silhouette, he felt a strong urge to destroy it. The Sword Immortal looked down, panting heavily with his face covered in blood and sweat. His gaze at Fang Wang was like that of a cornered wild beast, fierce and indifferent. His momentum was nearly reaching its limit, and every living being in the Descending Dragon Great Saint could sense it, filling them with terror. Even the cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh, despite the separation by formations, could feel the Sword Immortal''s presence. At this moment, none dared to make a noise, all holding their breath and looking up at the Sword Immortal with rapt attention. Fang Bai''s complexion was extremely ugly, his Dao heart nearly collapsing. How could the Sword Immortal have become so strong? He simply could not understand... At this moment, the Sword Immortal felt an unprecedented power. He was intoxicated by this might, feeling as if he were invincible. He looked up at Fang Wang, his mouth curving into a smile, his white hair dancing wildly like raging flames. He spoke, "Fang Wang, I finally have the opportunity to fight you. I''ve sought you out, not out of hatred, but purely to prove who between us is stronger." Fang Wang looked at him and said, "Are you certain? Who imparted this technique to you? Are you sure they simply wanted to help you achieve your goal, or are you merely a pawn in their game, a piece they are moving forward and aiding?" Upon hearing this, the Sword Immortal laughed, "Perhaps you guessed right. There are no selfless favors in this world. It won''t hurt to tell you; a Great Saint by the name of Sword You passed this secret technique to me. If you manage to survive, you can fight him." "Even if I am but a pawn, it doesn''t matter. At the very least, he allowed me to experience the ultimate sword in the world. The only way I can repay him is by fighting you." Fang Wang, expressionless, said, "Since you are aware, then you can''t have been deceived. Come then, let me see your limit." The Sword Immortal raised his right hand, and a long sword condensed in the palm of his hand. The mysterious shadow beside him did the same. At first glance, it appeared similar to Fang Wang, having one shadow, the only difference being one in black and one in white. The shadow then merged into the Sword Immortal''s body, and in an instant, his aura exploded violently, dispersing the bloody Sword Qi surrounding him, and a domineering and unparalleled Sword Intent enveloped heaven and earth. The golden layer of light below rippled, akin to a lake''s surface during rain, yet boundless and spectacular to the extreme. The Sword Immortal lifted the sword in his right hand, and the vast Sword Intent gathered upon it. "This sword, is named Eternal Sword!" With those words, the Sword Immortal leaped, swinging his sword in a fluid motion, a slash that rendered all colors of the world dull in its wake. In that moment, everything halted, save for the expanding sword light which threatened to engulf Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s eyes sharpened as he raised his sword to strike. And so did the specter! Extinction Divine Force fused with the Sword Qi, slicing out alongside the specter''s Sword Blade; this strike unleashed thousands of black Sword Qi. All that remained in the world were shades of black and white. The Sword Immortal, sensing Fang Wang''s Sword Qi, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "How is this possible..." The Sword Immortal''s ferocious face drowned in the sword light as the two terrifying Sword Qi collided, shaking heaven and earth, rendering ninety percent of the beings in Grand Qi deaf in an instant, blinding them as well. The dazzling sword light was visible to the creatures in all surrounding seas. At the Southern Celestial Sea, on an island, Fang Hanyu walked midway up a mountain. Turning around, he saw the sword light stretching his shadow long, squinting his eyes involuntarily. "Such a terrifying Sword Intent... Who could be fighting?" Fang Hanyu was secretly shocked; wasn''t that direction the way to the Descending Dragon Continent? He was not panicked; the Descending Dragon Continent of today was nothing like the past. Encountering such Sword Intent now, his sense of urgency grew stronger. In recent decades, he had met more and more powerful beings. Despite his rapidly advancing cultivation, he felt that there were more people stronger than him, and he knew this was not an illusion, but that a world-shaking era had brought forth many strong individuals. Though Fang Hanyu dared not compare himself to Fang Wang, he didn''t wish to fall too far behind him. After all, they were a trio; he didn''t want to be left behind! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... For a long time, the vast sword light enveloped Sword Heaven Marsh, and how much time had passed before the colors of heaven and earth were restored was unknown. There, the figures of Fang Wang and the Sword Immortal revealed themselves. At that moment, Fang Wang still maintained the posture of wielding his sword for a slash, and so did the Sword Immortal, who was above, with Fang Wang below. "I didn''t expect... my... limit... couldn''t withstand even one of your swords..." The Sword Immortal trembled all over, speaking with difficulty and a breathless voice, the sharpness in his eyes fading, and his pupils becoming blurred. His body was full of cracks, with flecks of sword light seeping out, as if he might shatter at any moment, with his vitality rapidly escaping. Fang Wang looked at the Sword Immortal, his eyebrows slightly raising. In that moment, the Treasured Spirit Space within him revealed the Heavenly Palace. Chapter 320 - 317: Sword Spirit Physique, Xuan You Great Teaching_1 "How could the Heavenly Palace appear? Could it be because..." Fang Wang thought in astonishment. This was the first time the Heavenly Palace had actively appeared in his Treasured Spirit Space. Ghostly Divine Sword Qi was absorbing the soul of the Sword Immortal, and the Heavenly Palace, stationed within the Treasured Spirit Space, suddenly threw open its gates, letting out a ghostly wind. As the Sword Immortal''s soul was drawn into Fang Wang''s body, a beam of light was peeled off and entered the Heavenly Palace, after which the palace closed its gates and vanished. The whole process was only perceptible to Fang Wang; the masses beneath the golden layer of light could not see it, their gazes all fixed on the body of the Sword Immortal. As his lifeforce completely dissipated, his physical form turned to ash and scattered with the wind. The previously god-like Sword Immortal might no longer exist, but his strength was still profoundly shocking to everyone in Sword Heaven Marsh. Their swordsmanship, as if splitting heaven and earth, was magnificent, a sight they would never forget for the rest of their lives. Fang Wang sheathed the Rainbow Sword, and the ghostly specter behind him disappeared. The Sword Immortal''s might, built upon the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, surpassed that of the Unrighteous True Buddha in Spiritual Power, but his real combat strength might not necessarily have been enough to defeat the Unrighteous True Buddha. He lacked the signature moves of Celestial Qiankun! As he descended, Dugu Wenhun immediately transmitted a message to all the Disciples of the Way of Hope who had formed the formation, instructing them to dissolve it. The golden layer that covered the Descending Dragon Continent rapidly dissipated. Boom! The entire Sword Heaven Marsh was abuzz with excitement, and the clamor shook the heavens! "So strong! No wonder he dares to call himself a Sword Immortal." "Sadly, the Dao Master was known as the Sword Saint before he attained the title of Heavenly Dao!" "Indeed, the Sword Intent of both is far beyond our imagination. Prior to this, I couldn''t have imagined sword intent could be so powerful." "The fact that the Dao Master can slay that Sword Immortal with a single strike is truly frightening, it reveals a great gap between the two." "Nonsense, our Dao Master is not only the world''s number one talent but also the true number one. Who can force him to exert his full strength?" The Disciples of the Way of Hope were greatly inspired, and the cultivators who had come to watch the commotion at the Sword Sect were equally excited. Having witnessed such a battle, they felt their horizons had been broadened, and it would become their proudest anecdote to share. Fang Wang then returned to the loft where he resided, closing the door behind him. No one else dared to disturb him rashly. He sat down on the bed to meditate, closed his eyes, and directed his thoughts into the Treasured Spirit Space. He wanted to search for the Heavenly Palace but couldn''t catch even a glimpse. Just as he was about to give up, his consciousness was suddenly yanked, and when he opened his eyes again, he was astonished to find himself standing in the grand hall of the Heavenly Palace. He really made it inside! This time, he hadn''t practiced any ultimate arts! Fang Wang looked around, and suddenly, specks of light appeared in front of him. They swiftly coalesced into the Sword Immortal''s silhouette. As expected, he had been drawn here by the Sword Immortal''s silhouette. For some reason, upon seeing that silhouette within the Heavenly Palace, his instincts urged him to draw closer. He did not resist his instincts and stepped forward. As he reached the silhouette, it directly shattered and flowed into his body. In an instant, a vast expanse of memory flooded into his mind. All of them were the memories of the Sword Immortal! The memories flashed rapidly, but fortunately, his cultivation was profound enough that he didn''t collapse under the onslaught. After a while. Fang Wang finally fused with the memories. He slowly opened his eyes, a hint of melancholy in his gaze. He had not expected the Sword Immortal to have such a past. Previously, he had thought the Sword Immortal must have been the favored child of some great family, a natural-born genius with immense cultivation. But it turned out that the Sword Immortal''s destiny was fraught with hardships, and he had reached today''s heights only after enduring innumerable sufferings. Moreover, Fang Wang had played a significant role in the Sword Immortal''s life. Fang Wang didn''t remember him, but he had always taken Fang Wang as his goal. Even the Sword Immortal once greatly admired Fang Wang, but this admiration was replaced by hatred after the death of his wife and two younger brothers. Apart from feeling emotional about the Sword Immortal''s destiny, Fang Wang was also surprised by the Sword Immortal''s Lifespirit Treasure. That light and shadow was practically another Heavenly Palace! Moreover, the light and shadow spared the Sword Immortal from the dull torment of time, though of course, it couldn''t compare to the Heavenly Palace. At least it was only suitable for the Sword Dao and couldn''t help its master in cultivating other methods. Now, Fang Wang had fused with the light and shadow, and from today onwards, he would possess the same talents as the Sword Immortal! This kind of light and shadow was like his Tianling Body, having a name of its own. Sword Spirit Physique! In other words, Fang Wang now possessed the tenth Lifespirit Treasure! And this meant that Fang Wang could own even more such treasures in the future! Fang Wang took a deep breath, suppressing the surprise in his heart. The Sword Spirit Physique would help him quickly master the ultimate arts of swordsmanship in the world. He would then use the Heavenly Palace to integrate them, inevitably creating swordsmanship ultimate arts that surpassed those of the Upper Realm! "Since I''ve come in, then this is just the right..." Fang Wang thought so, but as the thought emerged, the Heavenly Palace suddenly shattered, and he was forcibly expelled from it. He opened his eyes to find himself back in reality. What a pity! He still had not fully mastered the Heavenly Palace. Fang Wang''s eyes grew sharp as a Ghost Divine Body appeared in front of him. With a single thought, the soul of the Sword Immortal emerged from within the Ghost Divine Body. The soul of the Sword Immortal couldn''t help but open his eyes, looking around in confusion. When he saw Fang Wang, he was startled, thinking that he had not died after all. But when he looked down, his expression changed dramatically. His face showed a complex mixture of emotions: there was regret, loneliness, anger, hatred, and a hint of resignation. Fang Wang did not disturb him, allowing him to come to terms with everything. The Sword Immortal looked up at him and asked, "Why did you keep my soul?" Fang Wang calmly replied, "My understanding of the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique is higher than yours, which is why I could preserve your soul. But your life has ended, there''s no chance of revival. Follow the order of reincarnation and be reborn, I wish you a good life in the next world." Upon hearing this, the Sword Immortal burst into laughter. He laughed with self-ridicule, laughed helplessly. "I don''t want to be reborn. Just absorb my soul. I can feel your Sword Intent can devour souls to strengthen yourself, perhaps you came to have sympathy for me after accessing my memories, but I think it''s not necessary," said the Sword Immortal while staring at Fang Wang earnestly. After some thought, Fang Wang said, "I will give you time to think. Don''t rush; if you wish to be reborn, I have ways to ensure you have a good rebirth." With that, he didn''t wait for the Sword Immortal''s answer and had the Ghost Divine Body devour the Sword Immortal. A Lifespirit Treasure at the Great Perfection stage like the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword could freely control absorption; if it had been any other legacy, once the Ghost Divine Body swallowed a soul, it would be nearly impossible to spit it back out. He could keep the Sword Immortal within the Ghost Divine Body, giving him time to think it over. With the Ghost Divine Body dissipating, Fang Wang spoke, "Come in." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hong Chen had been waiting in the courtyard, and the bustle of Sword Heaven Marsh was only just beginning. Soon, Hong Chen pushed the door open. After closing the door behind him, he turned around with a smile and said, "I guessed that this battle couldn''t have injured you and that you must have gained some insight, so here I am." Fang Wang looked at him and asked, "Do you know of Sword Ghost Great Saint?" Hong Chen nodded and replied, "I do, he comes from the Xuan You Great Teaching!" Chapter 321 - 318: The Division of Strength between Ancient and Modern Times Xuan You Great Teaching? Fang Wang''s eyebrows lifted, the word "ÓÄ" sparking boundless conjecture. With Tai You hiding in the Underworld, could it be that the Xuan You Great Teaching was a sect from the Underworld? Hong Chen began to introduce the Xuan You Great Teaching, saying, "A long time ago, before the Mortal Realm had ruling dynasties, it had races and then sects. The Xuan You Great Teaching is one of those ancient sects that has been around for a very long time. They imparted Saint Methods and cultivated many Great Saints. Their prolonged strength led them to lose their way, and they began to see themselves as the sovereigns of the Mortal Realm. With such arrogance, many calamities occurred, bringing suffering to countless beings." "Later on, the Xuan You Great Teaching disappeared for some unknown reason. As Heaven Emperor, the first time I learned about this sect was during my visit to the Underworld. They had considerable influence there and were trying to control reincarnation, which displeased me. So I led the Immortal Court to lay siege to them." "The war lasted many years. Although the Immortal Court suppressed the Xuan You Great Teaching, the Immortal Court was also greatly weakened. After that, I no longer underestimated the sects from this Mortal Realm and began to actively develop the Immortal Court." At this point, he paused. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes and asked, "Could it be that the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm''s wariness towards the Mortal Realm began with you?" Hong Chen shook his head and replied, "I am partly responsible, but even without me, this situation would have formed. In the end, the Mortal Realm possesses the potential to threaten the Upper Realm. Those Mortal Realms that are incapable of opposing the Upper Realm will ultimately be annihilated, while only a few Mortal Realms can remain untouched by the Upper Realm. This Mortal Realm is among them, as that Supreme Saint still protects it to this very day." His tone was filled with emotion and reverence for that Supreme Saint. Fang Wang asked, "Have you ever seen the Supreme Saint?" Hong Chen shook his head, saying, "He is an existence even more ancient than me. When I was born, he was already the stuff of legends." "Then have you seen the Grand An Divine Dynasty?" "I have seen that. At the time, I was merely a Celestial General," said Hong Chen with a nod. Hong Chen paused and then continued, "The Grand An Divine Dynasty was indeed powerful. They even established friendly relations with the Upper Realm, with many from their dynasty ascending and their royal descendants creating families in the Upper Realm. The Vajra Invincible Saint Body is considered one of the foremost domineering constitutions in the Upper Realm. The Grand An Divine Dynasty was not destroyed by the Immortal Court but by other forces of the Upper Realm, which even the Immortal Court had to treat with considerable caution." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang became curious and asked, "Is the Upper Realm not ruled by the Immortal Court?" Hong Chen said with emotion, "Once, the Immortal Court indeed did rule, but like the Great Saints of the Mortal Realm, it could not rule forever. Before I was overthrown, I tried to unify the Upper Realm through the Immortal Court, continually waging wars that left Immortal Gods exhausted and filled with resentment, which gave my ill-fated disciple the opportunity." Speaking of this matter, his tone was neither hateful nor emotional, as if he had long since come to terms with it. "So, dare I ask, which is more formidable¡ªthe Grand An Divine Dynasty or the Xuan You Great Teaching?" Fang Wang curiously inquired. More than the scheming of the Xuan You Great Teaching, he was curious about the relative strength of top powers from different eras. Hong Chen pondered for a moment and then said, "It''s difficult to compare. Although I witnessed the prosperity of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, I never saw their strength firsthand, and the Xuan You Great Teaching hiding in the Underworld is far from as powerful as it was in its prime." "However, now that we know it is the doing of the Xuan You Great Teaching, we can plan accordingly." Fang Wang nodded. He was not overly concerned about the Xuan You Great Teaching lurking in the shadows. What is a sect that can only hide in the dark and scheme? Unless the Xuan You Great Teaching could kill its way to the Mortal Realm. The two talked for a long time, and Hong Chen intended to impart a Sword Array after the establishment of the Sword Sect, one that could vanquish evil and stabilize souls, specifically prepared for the Xuan You Great Teaching. Fang Wang naturally had no objections. If Hong Chen was willing to contribute, that was good news. ... The Underworld. The world was shrouded in darkness, amidst the undulating wilderness, the ancient Tai You paced forward, her wooden staff thudding dully against the ground. She pressed on until at last she halted on a hillside, and following her gaze, there lay two massive mountains ahead with a gap between them, forming a deep and seemingly bottomless canyon, like an abyss. "The plan has failed, and Hong Xian''er will likely never trust me again," Tai You spoke, her voice echoing endlessly into the canyon. From the darkness of the canyon, a breeze emerged, bringing a voice, "Our layout was not mistaken, we just underestimated Fang Wang''s strength. His talent cannot be measured by any genius of the past; he is the strongest talent ever. Now that we have failed, our chances are few." Tai You furrowed her brows and said, "I have never underestimated Fang Wang, but he has thwarted our grand plans." "Emperor Donggong could stand at the pinnacle of an era; naturally, his vision and audacity wouldn''t lose to anyone. He made the right move. Facing the unknown us, he dared to place all his hopes on Fang Wang, leaving us in the shadows powerless. He has won," the voice within the canyon praised, admiring Emperor Donggong. Tai You looked helpless, sighing, "Let''s think about how to proceed from now on. We''ve waited so long for a congenital Dao Origin Spirit Treasure, and yet it died so pathetically." "Let it be dead. I still have a piece in play." "Who?" "A talent that should have been invincible had his fate changed. If we nurture him well, he might become a significant part of our plan." "The grand struggle of the Mortal Realm is fast approaching, and the celestial fortune granted by the Upper Realm to the Mortal Realm is almost upon us. We cannot afford to miss it again." "Mmm, don''t worry, the hidden agents we have left in the Mortal Realm are about to surface." The Underworld was swept with an eerie chill as Tai You and the voice in the canyon conspired, their conversation no longer including the name Fang Wang. ... The news of the Sword Immortal''s challenge against Fang Wang quickly spread, and Sword Heaven Marsh had become the nexes of attention for various forces. The earth-shattering battle between Fang Wang and the Sword Immortal naturally drew much interest. This also led to an increasing number of Cultivators heading to the Descending Dragon Continent, eager to witness Fang Wang''s elegance. By the seashore, Cultivatresses descended, looking like Immortals, with Tai Xi Celestial Maiden from Suzhen Palace leading them. Trailing behind her was Gu Li, clad in a blue garment, carrying a sword case on her back, her face partially veiled, revealing eyes as deep and mysterious as a secluded pool. "So this is the Descending Dragon Continent? The Spiritual Energy is nothing special." "Nonsense, after all, this place was once a forbidden zone. Being restored to this extent is already quite good." "Indeed, look, isn''t that Kunlun?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The oppressive force from that battle earlier reached Suzhen Palace, yet the Descending Dragon Continent looks unscathed. This Wangdao is extraordinary." "Naturally, he''s the genius valued by our elder sister. The construction of Kunlun also owes much to our elder sister''s efforts," the Cultivatresses from Suzhen Palace discussed, their interest piqued by Kunlun and Wangdao. Tai Xi Celestial Maiden turned her head, looking at Gu Li with a smile, "Gu Shimie, this is your homeland, why not come forward and lead the way?" Chapter 322 - 319 The Name of the Dao Sect, The Great Emperor of Divine Beings ``` Facing the inquiry of Tai Xi Celestial Maiden, Gu Li slightly nodded and stepped forward. As she walked, she said, "That must be Kunlun. Before I left, there were no mountains as tall as that here." The thought of soon meeting Fang Wang made Gu Li''s heart flutter with unease. Over the years, even as she practiced in Suzhen Palace, she often heard legends about Fang Wang. When she first arrived at Suzhen Palace, it felt as though she had entered a brand new realm. The Daoist practice ground of Suzhen Palace was more magnificent than any she had seen before, and the depth of their Daoist teachings far exceeded her imagination. She felt as though she had stepped directly into the gates of immortality. However, the wonder she felt did not last long before Fang Wang''s reputation forcefully intruded into her life at Suzhen Palace. Listening to fellow disciples and elders in awe of Fang Wang''s strength, Gu Li felt a sense of pride as well as disbelief. She never doubted Fang Wang''s talents, but the spread of his reputation was simply too quick. He always managed to accomplish earth-shattering feats. Now, as she once again set foot on the Descending Dragon Continent, her heart inevitably grew anxious. Anticipating and yet fearing the meeting with Fang Wang, her emotions were indescribable. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tai Xi Celestial Maiden seemed to notice her nervousness and thus said with a smile, "Don''t think too much. He surely cares, and not to mention his request for me to take care of you, your father Gu Tianxiong still receives good care within Sword Heaven Marsh, despite his cultivation being at the bottom. That shows your place in Fang Wang''s heart." As Fang Wang grew stronger, Tai Xi Celestial Maiden felt a sense of crisis. She feared falling behind him, and the same was true for Suzhen Palace. To secure the support of Fang Wang and Wangdao, she needed to build a close alliance between the two forces. The disciples of Suzhen Palace were forbidden to marry, and Tai Xi Celestial Maiden had to abide by this rule. Thus, she revered Fang Wang without any romantic feelings and shifted her plans towards Gu Li. Gu Li was perfect for this, not a formal disciple of Suzhen Palace, yet she trained there. Once Gu Li bore a daughter with Fang Wang, she planned to bring the child into Suzhen Palace, thereby securing a stable relationship between the palace and Fang Wang forever. Hearing the words of Tai Xi Celestial Maiden, Gu Li''s tense feelings slightly eased, and she cast a grateful look towards her. From the moment they met, Tai Xi Celestial Maiden had taken good care of her. Of course, she was aware that all this was because of Fang Wang, but the grace of assistance should not be ignored. Elsewhere. Sword Heaven Marsh was bustling with excitement. Xu Qiuming, clad in grey, strolled beside the lake. As he observed the thriving scene of Sword Heaven Marsh today, his face was filled with emotion. Beside Xu Qiuming was another person, a Daoist in a loose, dark Dao robe, holding a horsetail whisk, and carrying a Peach Wood Sword on his back, with a scholar''s hat on his head. He looked around curiously, as if searching for someone. "Stop looking. He has practiced some kind of extraordinary technique. Unless he shows up before you, you will not be able to find him," said Xu Qiuming with a hint of amusement in his voice. The Daoist said with longing, "Indeed remarkable. Even with my divination and perception abilities, he remains elusive. No wonder he dares to call himself Heavenly Dao." Xu Qiuming looked towards the group of Sword Cultivators who were on the lake, comprehending the Celestial Sword Intent, and said, "Sword Heaven Marsh is truly formidable now. It seems becoming the Sword Sect will not be so easy for me." The Daoist turned his head, patted his shoulder, and laughed, "What is there to fear? It''s all about Sword Dao, you will not lose. Tell me, what should I call my sect? Wangdao already has Xuan Zong, Buddhist Sect, and Sword Sect. My Dao sect must surpass them in grandeur." He spoke casually, as if the position in the Dao Sect had already been destined for him. "It doesn''t necessarily have to be grandiose; it mainly needs to reflect your Dao. This is about future discipleship. As long as your lineage is strong enough, even if you choose the most ordinary title, it will still resonate through the heavens," calmly stated Xu Qiuming. The fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger as he sensed the numerous powerful Sword Intents. With Fang Wang attracting so many Great Cultivators to come and pledge allegiance, how powerful had he become now? Fang Wang, cultivating within the mist of Ling Wu, was unaware of the arrival of Xu Qiuming and Gu Li. He was deeply focused on cultivation, with no mind to spare for others. ``` Since the establishment of Wangdao, every day saw new disciples joining. Whenever a powerful rival attacked, Fang Wang didn''t need to lift a finger, so he was able to cultivate in peace. Five years had passed since the Sword Immortal had challenged him. In those five years, he had come increasingly close to the fifth level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm. No matter how tumultuous and earth-shattering the noise within Sword Heaven Marsh was, he remained unmoved, wholly devoted to seeking the Way. Time swiftly flowed by in the process of Fang Wang''s cultivation until suddenly, a strong aura disturbed him. He opened his eyes and looked, a trace of surprise flashing in his gaze. He saw two figures in the sky above Sword Heaven Marsh colliding wildly, moving so fast that mere mortals couldn''t catch them with the naked eye. The two individuals were casting Spells with extreme speed, and the phenomena formed by Spiritual Power blossomed constantly in the air. A golden light layer rose within Sword Heaven Marsh, protecting the land. Two Sky-Stepping Realm Cultivators! Fang Wang raised his eyebrows. Decades ago, it would have been difficult for him to encounter even one Sky-Stepping Realm Cultivator, but now two of them had come to his domain to duel, staying far above the ground and clearly showing respect for Sword Heaven Marsh, which was very sensible of them. At this moment, Hong Chen emerged from the Ling Wu behind him and walked up to stand behind him. "Your fate has arrived. I didn''t expect a reincarnated Great Emperor to come and join you!" said Hong Chen, his voice tinged with excitement. A reincarnated Great Emperor? Fang Wang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. That''s right, the Ghost Emperor had mentioned sending a reincarnation of a Great Emperor to assist him. He had nearly forgotten about it. He focused his gaze, trying to determine which one was the reincarnated Great Emperor. Soon, one of them convinced him that they were indeed the reincarnation of a Great Emperor! "This Emperor is no ordinary person. Could it be him...?" murmured Hong Chen. Looking at the Firmament, Fang Wang asked, "Who is it?" "The Divine Emperor of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. This person is the son of the last emperor of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, the An Tian Emperor. During the Grand An Divine Dynasty''s battle with The Upper Realm, he once fought his way into The Upper Realm and caused quite a stir," whispered Hong Chen. The An Tian Emperor? The father of the Ghost Emperor? So the imperial title of the Grand An Divine Emperor was "An Tian". Fang Wang inwardly marveled. To think that among the children of An Tian Emperor, there were two Great Emperors, which made him more curious about the Grand An Divine Dynasty. One could hardly imagine how strong the Grand An Divine Dynasty was when it was destroyed. "The Divine Emperor was born with a celestial phenomenon, a golden light burst forth from his body, penetrating the barriers between two realms, alarming The Upper Realm. It was his birth that brought calamity to the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Ultimately, he perished in The Upper Realm, and who would have thought his soul would reincarnate," uttered Hong Chen with emotion. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang felt a surge of excitement in his heart. This Emperor had such an extraordinary background! Fang Wang looked attentively. The reincarnated Divine Emperor wielded a Peach Wood Sword in battle. He did not gather any spirit creatures, nor did he use any powerful Magical Artifacts. No matter what supreme techniques his opponent utilized, he always countered with a single sword strike, appearing as calm as a breeze and as light as a cloud. The two seemed as though they were not combatants of the same realm! Chapter 323 - 320: Divine Sect, Fang Wangs Suppressive Power ``` "Is that all you''ve got?" The reincarnation of the Divine Emperor as a Taoist said with a face full of scornful smile, his hand shaking the Peach Wood Sword, dispersing the raging wind and fire that assaulted him. His opponent was a burly man clad in black, his robe adorned with the scales of a demonic beast and his belt made of Jiao skin, exuding a powerful and domineering aura. A black lantern floated above his head, from which thousands of spells burst forth. Facing the Taoist''s mockery, the man in black revealed an angry expression as he began to cast spells with all his might. The Taoist, a reincarnation of the Divine Emperor named Jiang Shenming, had come with Xu Qiuming. He aimed to become one of the Twelve Dao Sects. Therefore, he chose one of the greatest Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh to prove himself. Jiang Shenming seemed to sense something and glanced towards a place in Sword Heaven Marsh surrounded by Ling Wu. With a smile curling at the corner of his mouth, he turned back to the man in black, loosening his grip on the Peach Wood Sword. The sword stood erect before him, resisting the overwhelming Spiritual Power that surged like a blue ocean, submerging him, yet the Peach Wood Sword created an absolutely safe domain around him. "I''m done playing with you." Jiang Shenming muttered, and as his voice fell, with a bang, a golden flame erupted from within him, piercing through the blue Spiritual Power ocean, soaring into the sky, reaching for the heavens. Yang Energy! The blistering Yang Energy caused the whole firmament to change color. "That is..." On a pavilion, Yang Du stood at the edge of the second-floor balcony, gripping the railing tightly, his gaze fixed on the Firmament. "The Vajra Invincible Saint Body, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen it." Hong Chen murmured from behind Fang Wang. Fang Wang could naturally tell that Jiang Shenming was using the Vajra Invincible Saint Body and it wasn''t just at minor completion; it was at Great Completion. Indeed! He is worthy of being one of the Twelve Dao Sects! Jiang Shenming''s cultivation had grown to a peerlessly strong level, and coupled with his talent, sweeping through the Sky-Stepping Realm was no difficult task. Not directly challenging Fang Wang meant Jiang Shenming was already convinced. Fang Wang thought to himself, it seemed that the deterrent effect of his fight with the Sword Immortal was still strong. Jiang Shenming, having activated the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, looked like a sun god standing in the sky as he brandished his sword towards the man in black. With this charge, the vast ocean of Spiritual Energy was instantly dispersed. Almost in an instant, he reached the man in black. The man in black''s pupils constricted, retreating instinctively as the black lantern behind him moved to the front, its fire bursting forth, transforming into ferocious and terrifying Black Dragons that lunged at Jiang Shenming. With one slice of his sword, Jiang Shenming cut down the Black Dragons, cleaved through the sea of clouds in the sky, and a wave of Yang Energy surged up, as if splitting the heavens and the earth in two. This strike was extremely tyrannical; even with the Wangdao''s great array shielding it, every creature could feel the heat of his Sword Qi. The black lantern in front of the man in black was directly shattered by the strike, and he was sent flying back, spitting blood. Standing by the lake, Xu Qiuming narrowed his eyes, filled with a fighting spirit. The Tai Xi Celestial Maiden, Gu Li, and a group of Palace Maiden cultivators from Suzhen Palace had just entered Sword Heaven Marsh. As they walked through the woods, they looked up at the battle in the sky, all deeply moved. "Who is this person? He''s so strong!" "Isn''t that Jiang Shenming from the Jiang family?" "Have you seen him before?" "Mhm, the Jiang family ancestors once gave birth to a Great Emperor, one of the eternal Imperial Clans of the present age. I visited the Jiang family when I was a child with the elders of my clan. Jiang Shenming and I are the same age, not over a thousand years old." "What realm has he reached? He feels stronger than the Heaven-Breaking Realm." "Heaven-Breaking Realm? He''s already surpassed the Divine Passage Realm." Listening to her juniors'' discussion, the Tai Xi Celestial Maiden couldn''t help but speak out. ``` ``` She gazed deeply at Jiang Shenming''s retreating figure, her eyes filled with a sense of lament. Had Jiang Shenming come to challenge Fang Wang? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What a pity, yet another peerless genius was about to have his Dao heart shattered! Above in the sky, Jiang Shenming, oblivious to the thoughts of the onlookers below, twisted his neck and revealed a ferocious grin. Yang Energy burned fiercely around his body, causing his Dao Robe to flutter like flames, with an aura that was truly formidable. Just as he was about to fly toward the man in black, a voice sounded: "All who come to Sword Heaven Marsh are guests¡ªwhy resort to such hostility? Let us cease the conflict. If you wish to see me, you are welcome to come down and find a place to talk." Fang Wang''s voice rose, echoing within Sword Heaven Marsh. Upon hearing Fang Wang''s words, Jiang Shenming halted, and the Yang Energy dissipating rapidly from his body. He sheathed his Peach Wood Sword in its scabbard on his back and plummeted downward. The man in black flew in from a distance, blood smeared at the corner of his mouth, yet his robe was undamaged, not appearing disheveled, at least from the outside. At the bridgehead. Fang Wang stood up and said, "Let Dugu Wenhun attend to the injured cultivator while I meet with this Great Emperor reincarnated alone." Hong Chen nodded and then vanished from atop the bridge. Fang Wang stretched his body and turned to walk toward the pavilion. With his steps, the Ling Wu enveloping the wooden bridge dispersed. After a stick of incense had burned. Inside a pavilion, Fang Wang and Jiang Shenming sat together while Song Jinyuan poured tea for them. His gaze occasionally flickered towards Jiang Shenming. Jiang Shenming, eyes gleaming, looked at Fang Wang and asked, "What do you think? Is my strength qualified to be one of the Twelve Dao Sects?" Instead of answering, Fang Wang countered with a question: "The Twelve Dao Sects each have their own unique Dao traditions. What is your Dao tradition?" Jiang Shenming replied, "Since there''s already a Buddhist Sect, then I shall call it Divine Sect, focusing on Body Cultivation." Fang Wang shook his head. Jiang Shenming furrowed his brow and asked, "What? Is the name Divine Sect already taken?" Zhu Rulai''s former sect was indeed called the Divine Sect, but now he has established the Buddhist Sect. Fang Wang responded, "The Dao tradition of Body Cultivation doesn''t suit you. At least, you don''t possess the strongest physique." At these words, Jiang Shenming''s face underwent a drastic change. He subconsciously wanted to slam the table, but as his palm almost hit it, he stopped. Suppressing his anger, he asked, "Whose physique is stronger than mine?" Fang Wang looked at him and said, "You ought to have stronger supreme arts. Your Vajra Invincible Saint Body is merely a legacy of your bloodline, isn''t it?" Jiang Shenming stared at Fang Wang in astonishment, not expecting Fang Wang to know of his origins. As he was about to answer, Fang Wang suddenly vanished and reappeared behind him, his right hand pressing on Jiang Shenming''s shoulder. "If you can stand up, I will agree to your establishment of the Body Cultivation Sect," Fang Wang''s voice followed, his tone indifferent. Jiang Shenming was stunned and then flew into a towering rage. He immediately tried to rise, but Fang Wang''s palm seemed like a mountain pressing down on him, immobilizing him. He quickly channeled the Yang Energy inside his body, and his Vajra Invincible Saint Body erupted forth! However, something terrifying happened. His Yang Energy couldn''t escape his body! An unimaginable force of suppression prevented his Yang Energy from flooding out of his flesh. He had never felt anything like it; even when fighting across realms, he could always rely on his Vajra Invincible Saint Body to carve a way out or break through seals. How could this be possible... Song Jinyuan stood aside, watching the scene with great interest, remaining silent, amused at how Fang Wang subdued the fiercely radiant Jiang Shenming. ``` Chapter 324 - 321: The Dao Sect Philosophy, The Greatest in Ten Thousand Years In the room, Jiang Shenming sat at the table, his body trembling slightly, and cold sweat seeped from his face, making the atmosphere oppressively tense. Standing behind him, Fang Wang held a rigid posture, completely still, his gaze unnervingly calm. After a long ten breaths, Jiang Shenming still couldn''t break free, his face turning beet red with utter frustration. He could accept losing to Fang Wang, having learned of Fang Wang''s combat achievements, he was certain he wasn''t his match. But he couldn''t accept the humiliation of his defeat! The other party had held him down with just one hand! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And didn''t let a single bit of his energy leak! Even a True Soul Realm Great Cultivator couldn''t achieve this feat. Upon seeing his complexion, Song Jinyuan couldn''t help but speak up, "Dao Friend Jiang, won''t you relent? The stronger Master of Dao of Hope becomes, the more worth following he is, isn''t he?" Hearing this, the previously angry Jiang Shenming calmed down. He had nearly forgotten his original intent. He exhaled, finding that as his body relaxed, the pressure exerted by Fang Wang actually lessened. This... He couldn''t help but turn to look at Fang Wang, who was staring at him and said, "You are indeed strong, but in the future, you will be the master of the Dao Sect, representing the lineage of the Dao of Hope. You must bear the heart capable of embracing thousands of disciples. Whether you become a saint or an emperor, you need to possess such magnanimity." Jiang Shenming''s previous attitude in the battle with the man in black had left Fang Wang somewhat worried about his future as the master of the Dao Sect, so he took this opportunity to give him a pounding reminder. "Saintly Emperor certification? You think I can achieve that?" asked Jiang Shenming, surprised. Song Jinyuan looked at Fang Wang with equal surprise. Such high praise! It had been many years since a Great Saint or a Great Emperor had emerged in the Mortal Realm¡ªthese were beings of legend. Hearing Jiang Shenming''s words, Fang Wang realized that the rascal didn''t know he was the reincarnation of a Great Emperor. On second thought, that was also right, after all, Emperor Shenming had once caused an uproar in The Upper Realm, offending powers there, and the Ghost Emperor naturally feared revealing his identity. If it weren''t for Hong Chen by Fang Wang''s side, he wouldn''t have known of Jiang Shenming''s identity, only that there was a connection with the royal family of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. "Of course, you can. Do you not have this confidence? Dao of Hope''s purpose isn''t to vie for power or influence, but to pursue a path of cultivation that seeks truth and advancement together. In my eyes, all twelve Dao Sects have the potential to reach Saintly Emperor Certification. Hence, I value potential and character over sheer strength," Fang Wang said calmly. Jiang Shenming was stunned. Fang Wang let go, then took a seat opposite him, gesturing for Song Jinyuan to sit as well. Fang Wang personally poured a cup of tea for Jiang Shenming and said, "Your talent should not be limited to your physique. In our previous exchange, I could feel that you were holding back. There''s a powerful force within you. A typical True Soul Realm cultivator would likely be no match for you. I am willing to accept you into the Dao of Hope, to let you establish the Divine Sect, but you need to carefully consider what the Divine Sect will teach." To become one of the twelve Dao Sects, you must be generous to your disciples and not overly guarded against disciples from other Dao Sects. Of course, I will also be generous to you. I can teach you a Body Cultivation Technique beyond the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, which I created based on the Vajra Invincible Saint Body." Jiang Shenming was still surprised by Fang Wang''s philosophy for his Dao Sect when he suddenly heard that Fang Wang also knew the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and his eyes widened in disbelief. Fang Wang didn''t explain further and directly stimulated the Yang Energy within his body, turning his pupils golden and strands of Yang Energy seeping out from his body. Jiang Shenming''s pupils dilated suddenly. Such potent Yang Energy! ``` Even his father, who had been hailed as the strongest genius of their family for ten thousand years, did not possess such powerful yang energy. "How did you..." Jiang Shenming asked with a trembling voice. Fang Wang smiled and said, "I have naturally received a legacy. Your decision to join the Dao of Hope should be based on more than just hearing my name. Surely, there must be a force guiding you in the dark, right?" Jiang Shenming felt a storm surge in his heart, and his eyes filled with reverence when he looked at Fang Wang. Song Jinyuan, however, could not understand. But he was not confused, for Fang Wang was no longer an existence he could comprehend. Jiang Shenming took a deep breath and said, "I understand. Then my Divine Sect will not focus on body cultivation. I will pass on my divine cultivation." "Divine cultivation?" The one who replied was Song Jinyuan, who was quite interested. Jiang Shenming said with a proud smile, "Since I was born, my dreams have been longer than others. A single night''s dream can last a thousand years. In my dreams, it''s as if I am going through cycles of reincarnation. I have fused the cultivation from each life in my dreams to create my divine path of cultivation. I''ve already established a complete system. If I had lived in the ancient times, I would surely have become a great saint." Song Jinyuan looked skeptical but did not speak disrespectfully. Fang Wang said with a smile, "Let''s wait and see what happens. After the Sword Sect is established, the Divine Sect will be born as well. There is no ranking among the Twelve Dao Sects; they are all equal in status, and there will be no distinction between strong and weak in the future. I will disband a Dao Sect not because it is too weak, but only if it violates the Dao of Hope''s moral principles. So, I hope you won''t overemphasize comparisons in the future. The disciples'' character is more important." Jiang Shenming found Fang Wang to be frighteningly correct and wondered if he was putting on an act. Regardless, he would join the Dao of Hope first! "I will remember that," Jiang Shenming said solemnly. You are the Dao Master, you have the final say! Fang Wang was very satisfied with Jiang Shenming''s attitude and looked forward to the day when the Twelve Divine Sects would come together. Afterward, the two of them began to chat leisurely. Jiang Shenming was very interested in Fang Wang''s exploits of sweeping across the seven Saint Clans. Although those clans were not as powerful as his own Jiang family, the incident had a profound impact and had also sparked a heated debate within his family. As for boasting... Fang Wang was quite good at that, and he hadn''t boasted in many years. Facing a reincarnated Great Emperor, he was in the mood to indulge. ... Over the next ten or so years, the Sword Sect''s selection officially began. Due to the large number of cultivators participating, it was difficult to make selections within days or months, so the event lasted for three years without conclusion. This selection became the most grandiose event on the Descending Dragon Continent in ten thousand years. Under the arrangements of Dugu Wenhun and Hong Chen, the skies above Grand Qi turned into a battlefield for sword cultivators. With the Dao of Hope formations sealing off the area, the common people of Grand Qi could lift their heads to witness battles akin to those of immortals. This further solidified the Dao of Hope''s formidable reputation in the hearts of the people. From the beginning to the end, Fang Wang had not made an appearance, but tales of him guiding cultivators in their cultivation often emerged from Sword Heaven Marsh. It was said that Fang Wang taught the Dao to people regardless of their cultivation level or background, choosing only by fate, which made the image of the Dao Master even more towering. In the blink of an eye, seventeen years had passed since Jiang Shenming became a disciple of Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s cultivation level had also risen from the fourth layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm to the sixth layer. On this day. Atop Kunlun, on a cliff, Fang Wang stood shoulder to shoulder with Gu Li. The spring breeze fluttered their robes and hair. Fang Wang smiled and said, "You have been back for seventeen years, but this is our first time alone together." He glanced at Gu Li''s delicate profile, recalling the memories of their past interactions. For him, that was a hundred thousand years ago, and many of the memories had become blurred. Gu Li glanced at him but quickly looked away when their eyes met. She asked, "Has the Sword Sect been selected? Why do those sword cultivators who failed still get to display their Sword Dao?" Fang Wang chuckled softly and said, "If we were to judge the Sword Sect based on strength, what would make it different from any ordinary sect?" ``` Chapter 325 - 322 The Descent of the Great Mandate Tribulation ``` "Are you referring to talent in the way of the sword?" Gu Li asked curiously. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Exactly, whoever''s Sword Dao can make the Disciples of the Way of Hope submit and even aspire to emulate, that person can become the master of the Sword Sect." Gu Li couldn''t help but say, "I think everyone has already made their choice in their hearts when it comes to sword cultivators." "Who?" "Naturally, you." "Ha ha." Fang Wang shook his head with a wry smile, his white robes fluttering. His smile had an ethereal quality to it, yet it wasn''t off-putting in the least; at least, it caused Gu Li''s heart to tremble slightly. Gu Li gave him a sideward glance and said irritably, "What are you laughing at?" Fang Wang replied with a smile, "Although you speak the truth, I certainly wouldn''t choose myself as the master of the Sword Sect." "Your skin is really thick," she said. "As a Dao Master, one naturally needs to combine the strengths of the Twelve Dao Sects, understanding a little of each." "A little? Your humility is asking for a beating." "I''m not being humble; you misheard me," he said. Standing atop a cliff, they bantered back and forth, each word from one prompting an uplifted corner of the mouth in the other, making the atmosphere increasingly pleasant. Time continued to pass. Two years later, the selection for the master of the Sword Sect finally came to an end. At the same time, the Deputy Dao Master of the Wangdao, Dugu Wenhun, announced the simultaneous establishment of both the Sword Sect and the Divine Sect, with Jiang Shenming, a Cultivator of the Sky-Stepping Realm, as the master of the Divine Sect! Dugu Wenhun specifically highlighted the Sky-Stepping Realm, causing shockwaves among the various powers of the world; this was a high realm that even the ordinary Holy Clans and Imperial Clans found difficult to attain. On this day. In one of the great halls, Fang Wang sat at the head seat. This Dao palace was built over several years by the efforts of Hong Chen and Song Jinyuan. Until the complete construction of Kunlun, it served as the council hall for the Wangdao. Fang Wang was seated on a jade chair, not luxurious, but emanating an atmosphere of grandeur. Figures stood in the hall, all of them the higher-ups of the newly founded Wangdao, wielding the authority to govern its order. Xu Qiuming and Jiang Shenming stood in the center of the hall, both exuding a powerful presence without any intention of reining it in. Dugu Wenhun stood before the steps, turned to face Xu Qiuming, and said, "Xu Qiuming, with the cultivation of the fifth level of the Nirvana Realm, you''ve created the ''Selfless Sword Dao'', ''Three Thousand Divine Swords Technique'', ''Firmament Extinction Sword'', and so on. Although you''re not the strongest sword cultivator within the Wangdao, your mastery of Sword Dao has been recognized by the Wangdao. We hope the Sword Dao you''ve established will be passed down within the Wangdao and even spread its glory throughout the Mortal Realm." "Remember, in the Wangdao, strength is not the key; it''s the contribution to the way of cultivation and to the living beings of the Mortal Realm that are most important." Xu Qiuming nodded and said, "I will devote myself to cultivating the Sword Dao and will not be stingy with it." Fang Wang revealed a smile and waved his hand, a silver Token flying out from his sleeve. It was a silver Token with ''Wang'' inscribed on the back and ''Sword Sect'' on the front. This was a Wangdao Token forged by Hong Chen, embedding numerous prohibitions, akin to a Magical Artifact. Xu Qiuming accepted the Dao Sect Token and a smile appeared on his face. Fang Wang looked at Xu Qiuming, his heart full of emotion. Indeed, no matter how the path of fate may twist and turn, those who are destined to reach the summit will always shine brightly if they survive. The speed at which Xu Qiuming''s cultivation level rose was incredibly fast; although he couldn''t keep up with Fang Wang, reaching the fifth level of the Nirvana Realm at his age, which was less than five hundred years, was certainly top-notch in the Mortal Realm. In these years, Xu Qiuming had shown all his ultimate sword techniques in Grand Qi, winning over countless Cultivators, and even those of higher realms sang praises for him. Hong Chen also had high praises for him. Without the fate of Holy Dao, a heart of the sword prevails over heaven! Dugu Wenhun began to announce Jiang Shenming as the master of the Divine Sect while Hong Chen, Song Jinyuan, Zhu Rulai, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Yang Du, Zhu Yan, and others watched the scene with smiles. Yang Du silently cheered himself on, thinking, "I possess the Heavenly Body just like the seniors; I must work hard. This Body Cultivation Sect has to be mine!" ``` ``` He heard that Jiang Shenming wanted to establish a Body Cultivation Sect, but Fang Wang refused him, and he immediately understood that the Body Cultivation Sect was what his predecessors had left for him! Alas, his power was still modest, inadequate to command respect. Chu Yin, as Fang Wang''s first disciple, also harbored such lofty ambitions, and he had already planned the name for his own Dao Sect. Spirit Sect, the Sect of Spiritual Power! With a focus on improving one''s cultivation! After receiving the Token, Jiang Shenming was equally thrilled and even made faces at Xu Qiuming, as the two had come together and received the Token of the Dao Sect, which was extremely satisfying. Just as Fang Wang was about to speak, a rumbling sound came from outside the hall. Dugu Wenhun sensed it and smiled, "It''s the Kunlun Formation; probably that Immortal lady has arrived." The others likewise showed smiles, knowing that Fang Wang had two fianc¨¦es, one was Zhou Xue of the Jin Xiao Sect, and the other was Hong Xian''er, the former seventh princess of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Among them, Hong Xian''er was the more renowned, a genuine Sky-Stepping Realm cultivator! Jiang Shenming chimed in, "It''s not her aura." He knew Hong Xian''er, having met her before when the Emperor Donggong was still in power during a visit the Jiang family paid to Donggong, at which time he encountered Hong Xian''er. Fang Wang also sensed it, stood up, and with a word disappeared in front of the Jade Chair: "Continue, I''ll go take a look." The rest of the group exchanged glances, and Hong Chen stepped forward, saying, "Regarding the establishment of the Sword Sect and Divine Sect, we still need to discuss further. The Twelve Dao Sects lack unified order and classification, which you''ll need to determine yourselves." Jiang Shenming couldn''t help but mutter, "The Dao Master sure has a lot of free time." "Hmm?" Hong Chen glanced over at him. Jiang Shenming hurriedly shook his head. For some reason, he felt inexplicably intimidated in the presence of Hong Chen, experiencing an indescribable sensation. This feeling was odd; he felt he could defeat Hong Chen, yet also felt that provoking Hong Chen would bring misfortune. Elsewhere. Fang Wang approached the Kunlun Formation where Zhui Feng had just stepped out, and promptly greeted him. "Saint, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is in trouble," Zhui Feng said gravely. Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately said, "Let''s go, back to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. We''ll talk on the way." Zhui Feng nodded, and the two stepped onto the Kunlun Formation, with nearby Disciples of the Way of Hope simultaneously casting spells to activate the Formation. Soon, the Kunlun Formation was activated again. Bright light rose up as Zhui Feng quickly recounted the events occurring within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Since the year before last, plagues had frequently busted out across the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, a top-tier dynasty in the Mortal Realm that had not experienced such epidemics for over two thousand years. Initially, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty didn''t take it too seriously, just tasked with investigating and eradicating the epidemic. However, the plagues reemerged as soon as they were stamped out, and in just two short years, tens of millions of citizens died. Not only that, but the success rate of Cultivators undergoing tribulation had fallen to twenty percent, with a high risk of Heart Demon attacks. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Most crucially, the Emperor had fallen ill! And no matter the treatment, he could not recover, even after many venerable beings were called for treatment, none could cure him. Panic had already enveloped the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty! After hearing this, Fang Wang''s heart sank. The retaliation against the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had finally begun! This time, the enemies were clever, not choosing a direct assault, but rather employing these elusive tactics to dissolve the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty first! ``` Chapter 326 - 323: Inescapable Fate, On the Verge of Death ``` After arriving at the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s Imperial Palace, Fang Wang didn''t return to his own Pilgrimage Manor but followed Zhui Feng to visit Emperor Hong Shou. Inside Hong Shou''s sleeping quarters, many ministers and cultivators gathered, and Hong Xian''er was also there. Upon seeing Fang Wang, the dim light in Hong Xian''er''s eyes instantly brightened. Fang Wang nodded to everyone and then walked over to the bed. Hong Shou had become as thin as a dried corpse. At first glance, it was quite shocking; his eyes were bulging, and it seemed like only skin and bones remained, without a trace of flesh. When Hong Shou saw Fang Wang, he managed to show a difficult smile and said weakly, "Fang Wangdao, you have finally come back..." Fang Wang furrowed his brow. With his mastery of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong, he could instantly see Hong Shou''s remaining lifespan. Less than one year! How could this be? Although Hong Shou was already nearing his life''s end and could not live for hundreds of years, it didn''t add up to having less than a year of life remaining. He looked closely at Hong Shou, trying to see if his soul had been damaged. Unfortunately, he couldn''t discern the cause of the illness. Fang Wang asked, "Your Majesty, how are you feeling?" Hong Shou replied with a forced smile, "Recently, I haven''t been feeling as bad, but I fear that my days are numbered... However, I have already taken care of my affairs, so you need not worry too much... The real calamity of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is only beginning... Rather than saving me, you must be more careful not to get involved with this kind of disaster..." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s heart couldn''t help but sink. Hong Xian''er stepped forward and said, "That''s right, the real catastrophe is just starting. Those hidden enemies will surely launch a full-scale attack on the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." Emperor Tao spoke up from the side, "Fang Wangdao, knowing this is actually enough. Your urgent priority is to cultivate earnestly at the Pilgrimage Manor and become as strong as possible so that you can protect the people of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. As for the current epidemic, we will find a way to contain it." The other ministers took turns advising him. They would not question Fang Wang; they too regarded him as their greatest hope. After the battle with the Buddhist Sect, Fang Wang had already proven to be a top-tier power, demonstrating his strength. Fang Wang was not one to put on airs; he nodded in agreement. He talked with Hong Shou for a few more sentences before leaving, with Hong Xian''er following him. Hong Shou tilted his head, watching Fang Wang leave the sleeping quarters. After a long time. He asked, "My lords... Do you think... Fang Wang can help the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty overcome this tribulation..." His tone was full of anxiety, for even in death, he didn''t want to see the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty destroyed. Zhui Feng replied, "Fang Wangdao''s strength is enough to sweep through the True Soul Realm. There aren''t many in the Mortal Realm with the power of Celestial Qiankun, and he hasn''t made a move in decades; his strength must have surely soared." At these words, the others began to express their sentiment. Even though Fang Wang had just appeared before them, recalling his achievements still felt unbelievable. They couldn''t imagine how Fang Wang managed it! They all were looking forward to Fang Wang, so what they said was to comfort Hong Shou, gradually easing the worry from his face. Elsewhere. Hong Xian''er accompanied Fang Wang back to the Pilgrimage Manor. Fang Wang stopped in his tracks, glanced at Hong Xian''er, and asked, "What now? You''re not going to cultivate but instead you follow me? A man and a woman alone together is not appropriate." Hong Xian''er glared at him and huffed, "So what? Do you dare do anything to me?" "That''s hard to say; I''ve recently been practicing a sinister art, and have many wicked thoughts¡ªbe careful I don''t play the overbearing king." "Who''s the overbearing king? Why play the king?" "It''s just that..." Fang Wang was flustered by her, suddenly at a loss for words. ``` Hong Xian''er stepped forward, her forehead nearly touching his nose, a fresh scent wafted into his nostrils, making him inexplicably want to smell more. "Hmph, how far have you and your Gu Shimie developed?" Hong Xian''er asked. Fang Wang''s eyes widened as he stepped back, feigning shock, "You actually sent someone to Sword Heaven Marsh to be a spy!" Hong Xian''er snorted, "You are the Master of Dao of Hope; many are watching you. Seeing you go up to Kunlun with a woman¡ªnow that''s a rarity." "Fine, we just chatted about poetry and scenery, nothing more." "Really?" "If there''s no trust in a person''s heart, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it." "Tch, I won''t tease you anymore. Ever since Tai You fought you, she hasn''t come looking for me. But some time ago, she sent me a message, saying that the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is unavoidable doom, with forces from The Upper Realm pushing this calamity. She told me to remind you not to get involved in any karma during this tribulation," Hong Xian''er said seriously. Fang Wang squinted and asked, "What? Is she trying to make amends?" Hong Xian''er nodded, "That seems to be the case, otherwise I can''t think of any motive for her to say this." So it seems Tai You and Sword You have nothing to do with the catastrophe of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty? Are they just trying to take advantage of the situation to possess Hong Xian''er''s body? Fang Wang fell into deep thought. Hong Xian''er quietly watched him, the breeze gently sweeping the courtyard, both of them standing in silence. After a long while. Fang Wang looked at Hong Xian''er, "When you have time, help me bring Xiao Zi over." Hong Xian''er came back to her senses and nodded, "I will." With that, she disappeared from the courtyard. Fang Wang curled his lips, muttering to himself, "All that ferocity, and she just runs off?" He then chuckled and walked towards his cultivation hall, ready to focus on his practice. The sixth layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm was not enough, Fang Wang desperately wanted to reach the Divine Passage Realm! Qi Cultivation nine layers, Spiritual Refinement, Spirit Pill, Mystic Heart, Condensation, Crossing Void, Golden Body, Mahayana, Nirvana, Heaven Breaking, Divine Skills, Ascend Beyond, True Soul, Celestial Qiankun! He was still far from Celestial Qiankun and must seize the time to enhance his cultivation level. Always fighting beyond his realm wasn''t right! He too wanted to bully the Heaven-Breaking Realm talents with the strength of Celestial Qiankun. ¡­ Boom, rumble¡ª Rolling thunder clouds churned incessantly, the sound of thunder like a chorus of dragons growling, making heaven and earth oppressive. Below was a range of mountains, rivers of lava cutting through the wilderness as if the earth was split open, the air between heaven and earth filled with visible wisps of soot. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As far as the eye could see, there were figures meditating everywhere along the edges of the lava, all clad in uniform black robes adorned with a pattern of the six paths of reincarnation on their backs, wearing white masks that only revealed their eyes. Under the dim firmament, they looked like so many fierce ghosts. Atop a mountain peak. Extremely Evil Old Immortal walked to the cliff''s edge, looking towards a nearby figure, he asked, "What''s the origin of these people? Why have I never encountered their aura before?" Standing next to him was an old man dressed in a blue robe with a very long hem trailing on the ground. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, his long beard flowing. Crane-white hair coiled beneath a jade crown, his face appearing to be in his fifties, with bright, spirited eyes. "I cannot tell you their origin. Your time is running short, why have you come to see me?" the blue-robed old man glanced at Extremely Evil Old Immortal, asking indifferently. Extremely Evil Old Immortal chuckled, "True, my time is running out, but before I die, I want to leave something for my disciple." "What? Will someone as evil as you actually pity your disciple?" "Perhaps it''s the rare kindness of a dying man. I have tormented my disciple too much, but the thought that he''s the only one in the world to inherit my mantle makes me fear his death at the hands of others. I can torment him all I like, but I won''t allow others to humiliate him," Extremely Evil Old Immortal snorted. Chapter 327 - 324: Doom God, Time of Ascension The green-robed elder, upon hearing the words of the Extremely Evil Old Immortal, couldn''t help but look him over with surprise, seemingly unable to believe he had such awareness. Displeased by the scrutiny, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal snorted, "What are you looking at? I''m about to die at the hands of my disciple. Won''t you grant an old man''s final request before death?" The green-robed elder calmly said, "I intend to confront Tian Dao Fang Wang, and your disciple has cause and effect with the Fang Family, perhaps a close connection with Fang Wang." "He has already taken the evil path and will inevitably stand against Fang Wang. You needn''t worry. However, I warn you, don''t use him as your sword, after all, you still owe this old man a life," the Extremely Evil Old Immortal said sternly, staring at the green-robed elder. The green-robed elder withdrew his gaze, looking into the distance, and said ethereally, "Once I flatten the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, I will take care of your disciple for you." Upon hearing this, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal finally nodded in satisfaction. He then asked, "Fang Wang is at the height of his power, do you really intend to clash with him to the death? Why must you obliterate the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty? How deep is your hatred?" "As deep as the sea, and it''s not just me who wants to eradicate them. Behind me stand many forces, those with grievances, those without grievances but with conflicts in fate, they are everywhere. The fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty has run out; it must perish. Fang Wang, no matter how strong, is deluding himself if he thinks he can protect Emperor Donggong single-handedly." The green-robed elder responded, his words making the Extremely Evil Old Immortal even more curious about the powers standing behind the green-robed elder. However, he knew better than to ask about these matters, as it would be taboo. Turning around, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal said, "Don''t you die before me, leaving someone else to take care of your orphan. I don''t have that many connections." The green-robed elder did not respond, and the Extremely Evil Old Immortal leapt up, quickly vanishing into the horizon. It wasn''t until the presence of the Extremely Evil Old Immortal had completely disappeared that the green-robed elder murmured to himself, "Whether I live or die is not in my control." ... The Emperor has passed away! This news spread quickly throughout the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, plunging it, already in dire straits, deeper into the abyss. Not just the common people, but also the various sects and clans of the Cultivation World began to waver, contemplating whether to flee the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Pestilence, Heart Demons... Unseen and untouchable dangers shrouded the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty; the unknown was the most terrifying of all. The full court of civil and military officials, as well as the Great Cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, were unable to trace the root of the disaster and could only help the people of the world as best they could. When Hong Xian''er brought Xiao Zi to the Pilgrimage Manor, another person arrived. That was Hong Chen. Hong Chen did not disturb Fang Wang but left on her own. It wasn''t until four years later, just after Fang Wang had broken through to the seventh level of the Heaven-Breaking Realm and was still consolidating his cultivation, that Hong Chen came to visit. After entering the hall, Hong Chen sat down across from Fang Wang at the table, the two of them drinking in silence. With a somber expression, Hong Chen said, "The Immortal Gods of the Upper Realm have made their move." "What?" Fang Wang frowned, questioning the seriousness of the Upper Realm Immortal Gods'' intervention. Why hadn''t the Immortal Gods appeared in person? Not beating around the bush, Hong Chen continued, "Based on my investigation over the years, it should be the work of the Doom God from the Celestial Court. The heavenly timing is not yet right for the Immortal Gods to descend to the Mortal Realm, but the Celestial Court has always been wary of the Mortal Realm, with the Heaven Emperor even cultivating his own secret agents among humans. Those who have received the inheritance of the Immortal Gods wield the Power of Doom of the Doom God." "The Celestial Court has many methods up its sleeve, like lending their mana to believers in the Mortal Realm, seemingly helping their followers but in reality using them to carry out their own schemes." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you insist on strongly protecting the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, even with extraordinary abilities, you will catch the attention of those in the Upper Realm, and that is not a good thing." Fang Wang fell silent, deep in thought. Hong Chen did not disturb him and continued to wait. After a long time. Fang Wang finally spoke up, "If I do protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, will the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm send down Immortal Gods?" "They will, but it will be eight hundred years later during the Ascension period." "Eight hundred years later?" "Are you surprised, thinking you can use these eight hundred years to catch up with the gap? But don''t delude yourself, even with your natural talent, catching up to Immortal Gods is not the work of a thousand years. The pinnacle of the Mortal Realm is the Celestial Qiankun, with no further breakthroughs possible. Even if you achieve the status of a Great Saint or a Great Emperor, the gap remains vast. Haven''t you said before that you don''t wish to ascend? Then you''d best control your heart. Every time the period of Ascension approaches, you must hide yourself away until you truly possess the power to stand shoulder to shoulder with Immortal Gods." Hong Chen spoke earnestly and with great emphasis. Fang Wang fell into deep thought again. Hong Chen added, "Even if you come forward now, it''s not certain you''d win. I''ve deduced that the forces against the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty have complicated karma. Just the Holy Clans, Imperial Clans alone count over a hundred. You''re almost opposing half of the Eastern Mortal Realm." After hearing this, Fang Wang couldn''t help but laugh, "Emperor Donggong really knows how to make enemies." Hong Chen said, "Rather than saying he made enemies, it''s more accurate to say he is feared. They worry about the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty giving rise to a second Emperor Donggong. The Mie Jue Divine Tome hangs over the heads of all clans in the Mortal Realm like a sword. This time, you don''t have Emperor Donggong to uphold justice for you. Once you make a move, it will inevitably be a fight to the death." He looked at Fang Wang very seriously. Fang Wang looked back at him and asked, "If war breaks out, can I count on you to lead Wangdao to protect Grand Qi, even the Descending Dragon Continent?" Hong Chen narrowed his eyes, pronouncing each word distinctly, "When one attains greatness over countless corpses, if you fail, countless people will be implicated¡ªyour clan members, your disciples, your close friends, and even the people you love." Fang Wang responded with a counter-question, "If one always worries about implicating others, then what can ever be done? Even if I do nothing and hide away, they will still face their own crises. I don''t care about all that; I simply follow my heart. Some things, I must do." The two men stared intently at each other, the atmosphere turning heavy. Suddenly. Hong Chen began to laugh, his beard quivering as he said, "Good, good, good! Excellent!" Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "What? Amused by my folly?" "If one cannot stand up against half of the Mortal Realm for the sake of righteousness and loyalty, how will you dare to defy Immortal Gods with the risk of the Mortal Realm being bathed in blood?" Hong Chen said, his tone full of admiration. He continued, "Don''t worry, I will not only help you shield the Descending Dragon Continent, but I will also lead Wangdao to defend the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. It''s time the entire Mortal Realm recognized the existence and strength of Wangdao." "This battle is not only for victory but also to resound through the Mortal Realm!" Fang Wang asked, "Aren''t you afraid that making myself known to the Celestial Court prematurely will keep me from avenging you later?" Hong Chen chuckled, "Do you really think the Upper Realm hasn''t noticed you? It''s just that they can''t deduce your specific fate and karma, that''s all. When the time of Ascension comes, they''ll certainly take action. Since it''s inevitable sooner or later, why not assist you in becoming a Saintly Emperor before the period of Ascension?" Fang Wang teased, "But you''ve said, a Great Saint, a Great Emperor is still far from contending with the Immortal Gods." "That''s for others, you are different. Besides, even if you die, I can simply die and reincarnate," replied Hong Chen. Hearing such a roguish remark from Hong Chen, Fang Wang pointed at him and shook his head, unable to suppress a smile. Chapter 328 - 325: Demon Sword Chaos, Sharira Resurrection After communing with Hong Chen, Fang Wang continued to seclude himself for cultivation. Hong Chen assured him that he could focus on his practice, promising to handle everything. If enemies seriously threatened to attack, he would calculate it in advance and inform him. In the time that followed, the Imperial Palace''s Kunlun Formation was activated from time to time, and more and more Wangdao Cultivators descended upon the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. These Wangdao Cultivators wielded special Talisman Paper, saving those stricken by misfortune everywhere. In less than three years, the name of Wangdao spread to every corner of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. The New Emperor further decreed Wangdao to be the saintly way of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, catapulting their fame to its zenith. With the actions of Wangdao, the dark clouds looming over the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty finally dispersed. Yet, the common people of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty knew that a war of unparalleled scale was imminent! More and more dynasties, sects, and noble families started to sever ties with the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Messages poured into the Imperial Palace, like the forewarning signals of approaching war. On this day, Fang Wang stepped out of his door, and upon entering the courtyard, he happened to see Zhao Zhen admiring a Shariputra in the pond. Unable to resist, he asked with a smile, "After all these years, you still haven''t given up, huh?" Zhao Zhen turned and replied with a resigned smile, "Anyway, there''s not much else to do. Even if it''s cultivating, I still have to contribute it to that snake." Fang Wang began to discuss the Shariputra with Zhao Zhen, asking him what he had observed over the years. He recalled and shared his insights. The reason Fang Wang came out was primarily to relax for half a day. For a cultivator of his realm, missing half a day of cultivation didn''t amount to much. At the same time, he hesitated whether to seek out some legacies, such as the unique techniques of the Dragon Subduing Mountain, the Sword Qi of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint, and so on. But he worried that the journey might cause delays, with no one knowing when the enemy might arrive. Even if Hong Chen could sense it in advance, the lead time would not total many days. Of course, there was no real need for him to pursue these legacies. His current strength was formidable. With his Extinction Divine Force combined with his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, he was confident he could sweep away any opponents beneath the Celestial Qiankun Realm. As for facing the Celestial Qiankun, he would have to employ every technique without holding back! The Jiuyou Zizaishu was his greatest trump card! The Jiuyou Zizaishu was not merely a means of escape; it could also become a killing stroke in battle. The amount of time spent in the Heavenly Palace might not determine the value of a technique. Those that required longer time to master either encompassed numerous methods, like the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror and the Mie Jue Divine Tome, or involved understanding the true essence of heaven and earth or one''s own fateful limits, like the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique and the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique. Although the Jiuyou Zizaishu primarily allowed for traversal and etherealness without significant destructive power, its practical effects were formidable. While listening to Zhao Zhen''s account, Fang Wang pondered over his own ultimate techniques. Elsewhere, The Imperial Palace''s Kunlun Formation was activated once more, and one after another, figures stepped out of it. Leading them was Xu Qiuming. Following Xu Qiuming was L¨¹ Xianming, the once foremost prodigy of the Emperor Sea. L¨¹ Xianming gazed at the resplendent Imperial Palace with eyes full of curiosity. The Imperial Palace of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty was no match for the Imperial Palace of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. No sooner had they emerged from the formation than an Imperial Palace General approached to greet them. "We''ve heard that a Demon Sword has appeared in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and have specially come to subdue it," Xu Qiuming declared. The Imperial Palace General nodded, "His Majesty has already ordered us to deal with this. I will personally take you there. The Demon Sword is becoming more uncontrollable by the day. Apart from the chaos it causes on its own, the number of cultivators who have died fighting over it is also increasing. We must subdue it at the earliest." Xu Qiuming asked in surprise, "Aren''t there many Great Cultivators within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, including powerful Sword Cultivators? Why seek the help of Wangdao Sword Sect?" "The sword possesses a power that even those in the Sky-Stepping Realm can hardly subdue. Its Sword Spirit said that it must be subdued by Sword Intent. Since you are from the Wangdao Sword Sect, perhaps your cultivation might not be considered first-rate in the Mortal Realm, but your understanding of Sword Intent and Sword Dao has already garnered acclaim. That''s why His Majesty has requested your help," the Imperial Palace General explained. Wangdao''s reputation was immense, and in recent years, it had grown even more so within the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Placed just below Dao Master Fang Wang, the Twelve Dao Sects naturally became the focus of the world''s attention. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Xu Qiuming narrowed his eyes and said, "A power that even the Sky-Stepping Realm cannot subdue? Now that has piqued my interest." L¨¹ Xianming asked, "Recently, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty has been facing continuous tribulations. Has this Demon Sword appeared in the past and belonged to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, or is it appearing for the first time with no historical records?" The Imperial Palace General looked at him, his expression grave as he said, "It is appearing for the first time, we are still investigating the origin of this Demon Sword, and for now, we have not yet found any clear information." L¨¹ Xianming wanted to ask more, but Xu Qiuming spoke first, "Then let''s go. Our task concerns the Demon Sword, and we are not concerned with other matters. The Mystic Sect of Dao of Observation has already begun their investigation." Upon hearing this, the Imperial Palace General couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Out of the Twelve Dao Sects of Observation that were currently established, only the Xuan Zong, Buddhist Sect, Sword Sect, and the Divine Sect had been established. Among these, the Xuan Zong was the most peculiar, not being a sect dedicated to combat. However, in recent years, most of the Wangdao Cultivators who saved the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty were from the Xuan Zong. Now, hearing that the Xuan Zong was also gathering intelligence made the Imperial Palace General very interested in them. At the same time, he could feel the trust that the Sword Cultivator Xu Qiuming placed in the Xuan Zong. Who exactly is this person known as Hong Chen? He stopped thinking about it further and began leading the way. The sun set and the moon rose. The sky above the Imperial Palace changed swiftly, a sea of clouds surging, alternating between sunny and overcast. Until one day. Fang Wang, who was in the midst of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. He arched an eyebrow, a look of surprise flashing across his eyes. Such powerful Sword Intent! Fang Wang then felt something and immediately gathered his ghostly deities, and the soul of a Sword Immortal emerged within the body of the ghostly deity. The Sword Immortal, curled up like a newborn, had not yet opened his eyes. Not even two breaths had passed since he appeared before he suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head to look outside the window, and murmured to himself, "This Sword Intent..." "You felt it too?" Fang Wang asked. The distant Sword Intent made Fang Wang''s own Sword Intent quiver, and so with a move of his mind, he let the Sword Immortal out to feel it. The Sword Immortal took a deep breath and said, "Yes, it''s a very strong Sword Intent, it makes me have a strong urge to pursue it..." Fang Wang''s lips curved into a smile as he asked, "How is it? Do you still wish to die now?" The Sword Immortal landed, took a look at Fang Wang, then turned and walked over to the window. The sunlight shone on him, making his soul form appear translucent, as though it could vanish at any moment. "This Sword Intent is even stronger than yours; why don''t you pursue it?" the Sword Immortal asked Fang Wang, his back to him. Fang Wang replied, "I am not purely a Sword Cultivator, and Sword Dao is not my strongest skill." Upon hearing this, the Sword Immortal shuddered all over. He fell silent. After a while. The Sword Immortal then asked, "I do not wish to be reborn, but I wish to come back to life. Could you lend me one of the shariputra in your yard to let me rebuild my physical body?" Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you know how to use a shariputra?" The Sword Immortal turned, glancing at Fang Wang out of the corner of his eye. Bathed in the sunlight, his expression was cold and stern as he softly said, "I once learned a swordsmanship technique which can rebuild a physical body using an object infused with cultivation. Those two shariputra contain a powerful cultivation." "I sense not only that supreme Sword Intent, but also many strong Sword Intents from far away are approaching. A great calamity is being born here. By staying here, it seems that the Heavenly Dao is yet again protecting a kingdom." "Perhaps I can help you shoulder some of the burden." Chapter 329 - 326: Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique Great Perfection, Rebirth! "You want to be resurrected, naturally you can, but you must pass on this swordsmanship ultimate art to me," Fang Wang replied, his heart filled with surprise. Was there really a sword technique that could bring people back to life? Truly extraordinary! Zhao Zhen had studied the two shariras for so long, he couldn''t just hand them over because the sword immortal said so. Fang Wang had to consider Zhao Zhen''s interests as well. The enmity between Fang Wang and Zhao Zhen had long since ended. Zhao Zhen had served as an ox and horse for three hundred years, which was enough to settle his debt, and the events of those years were driven by interests to begin with. The sword immortal looked at Fang Wang and said, "It certainly can be done. I will dedicate all my learning to Wangdao, and if you do not despise me, I am willing to join Wangdao in the future." Fang Wang revealed a smile and said, "How could I possibly despise a talent like you?" The sword immortal spoke calmly, "My lifespirit treasure has already been absorbed by you. I am afraid I will be mediocre in the future." Fang Wang shook his head slightly and said, "Haven''t you noticed? Its form is just like you. It was never about it defining you, it was about your presence that defined it." The sword immortal looked puzzled and asked, "What do you mean by that?" "You will understand in time," As Fang Wang''s words fell, Zhao Zhen, with a sharira in hand, flew over. Upon seeing the sword immortal, he was slightly moved. Fang Wang gave a brief introduction. Upon hearing that the sword immortal could be resurrected with the help of a sharira, he showed no nervousness, but instead a look of anticipation. Zhao Zhen generously handed over the sharira to the sword immortal. The sword immortal looked at him, nodded slightly, and then gently tossed the sharira upward before burrowing into it. The sharira remained suspended in midair, beginning to tremble as it frantically absorbed nature''s spiritual energy. Fang Wang could feel that this process would not be quick, so he went to the side to sit in meditation and cultivate, while Zhao Zhen stood and watched. Outside, the mysterious Sword Intent caused a sensation across the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Countless figures quickly flew out of the Imperial City to join the excitement. Time continued to move forward. Three days later, the mysterious Sword Intent finally vanished. However, less than ten days later, the Sword Intent erupted again, this time in another corner of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, causing another sensation across the lands. In the blink of an eye. Two years passed. That day. Fang Wang opened his eyes to see a glowing orb floating in front of him. It was the transformed sharira, its surface swirling with threads of Spiritual Power radiance, intertwined with silver Sword Intent, forming an exquisite sight. Zhao Zhen floated in from the window, looking expectantly at the sword immortal. The silhouette of the sword immortal''s body could now be seen in the orb, curled up like an unborn baby, and the orb''s speed of absorbing nature''s spiritual energy was increasing rapidly. A smile crept across Fang Wang''s face as he marveled inwardly. Indeed! This fellow''s lifespirit treasure could actually be reshaped! That is somewhat terrifying. Fang Wang thought of his Heavenly Palace and the words of the True God of the Heavenly Palace. Although the Heavenly Palace could absorb the lifespirit treasures of other extraordinary beings, it could not completely obliterate them, indicating that the gap between the sword immortal''s Sword Spirit Physique and the Heavenly Palace was not insurmountable. Just then, Accompanied by a sound like shattering mirrors, the sword immortal suddenly stretched out his body, the light orb shattered, and countless star-like lights scattered, making the hall seem like a galaxy had burst into bloom. The sword immortal landed on the ground, his skin as white as jade, his black hair fluttering. Fang Wang took out a white robe from the Dragon Jade Ring and threw it to him. He caught it swiftly and dressed at an incredible speed. ``` The Sword Immortal, who seemed like an Immortal Monarch from the heavens, had returned! The Sword Immortal felt the qi and blood within his body and a smile appeared on his face. From his eyes, one could tell he was struggling to contain his excitement. "What a fortune, splendid!" Zhao Zhen couldn''t help but exclaim. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Xu Yan, now teach us that set of swordsmanship of yours." The Sword Immortal, whose real name was Xu Yan, nodded in agreement. He immediately began to recite the mental method and sword technique, using the process to also feel his newly revived physical body. This set of swordsmanship that enabled revival was a sword technique, with no specific sword moves but more like a cultivation technique, except this technique did not mobilize Spiritual Power but Sword Intent. Fang Wang listened attentively; as soon as Xu Yan finished, he went straight into the Heavenly Palace. Xu Yan paused, looked at Fang Wang and said, "This is not purely swordsmanship, even if you... will also need time to practice." What he meant to say was even if you obtained my Lifespirit Treasure, it would still be difficult to master this sword technique in one go. However, Zhao Zhen was standing by. He couldn''t reveal this matter, as it would also become one of Fang Wang''s secret weapons in the future. Although Xu Yan died at the hands of Fang Wang, he held no ill will toward him, even filled with gratitude. Since his birth, apart from his wife and two brothers, no one had treated him better than Fang Wang, who had always been the person he aspired to become. At that moment, Fang Wang opened his eyes just as they met Xu Yan''s gaze. Instantly, Xu Yan inexplicably felt his heart skip a beat. Fang Wang''s eyes were profound, showing no emotion, yet for some reason, Xu Yan always felt that he became more imposing. "The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, impressive. Using the Nirvana of the Lifespirit Treasure, one can continually break through their limits. This technique is no less extraordinary than your knack for achieving limit-breaking cultivation, and could even be said to complement each other..." Fang Wang stared at Xu Yan, speaking earnestly. The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, which he had practiced for one thousand five hundred years, was not difficult to train to Great Perfection. The main challenges were achieving Great Completion and Great Perfection; reaching the Great Perfection Realm allowed him to see through the essence of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique. To embrace death for life! Rebirth through Nirvana! With each death, one could use an object of cultivation to revive, with ''objects of cultivation'' being what a Great Cultivator transforms into after death. Those revived by the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique could inherit the cultivation and fortune of their object''s previous owner, thereby acquiring greater aptitude. Of course, there were also drawbacks. Objects of cultivation were hard to find, and they had to be from cultivators with a higher level of cultivation than one''s own, making each successive attempt harder than the last, with nine as the limit. And once used, one must start over with the physical body. For example, if Fang Wang were reborn, he would have to start from scratch with the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body as well as the various other extraordinary skills. Of course, starting over didn''t pose much trouble for Fang Wang, but he didn''t need such methods to become stronger. After each Nirvana, the cultivator would gain new insights into cultivation techniques, meaning they had to relearn a completely new Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique after Nirvana. The key point was, upon reaching the Great Perfection of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, one could obtain the opportunity for true rebirth! Now that was terrifying! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That is to say, after undergoing Nirvana nine times, Fang Wang could choose to sacrifice his own cultivation, invert time and space, and walk the path of cultivation once again. However, this choice must be voluntary and not the result of being killed by someone else. After all, who could choose to be reborn at the peak of their condition for no reason? This technique led Fang Wang to speculate even more about Zhou Xue''s rebirth. "Complement each other? What do you mean?" Xu Yan asked with a frown, puzzled. Whether it was the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique or the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, he had merely mastered them superficially and could not see through the true nature of these two extraordinary skills. Asking him to perform the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique now would be impossible; he had even forgotten how to execute it. ``` Chapter 330 - 327: Luo Tian, Demon Lord, Fang Wangs Opponent Fang Wang smiled and said, "The subtleties within, you shall comprehend them later. Zhao Zhen, take him to find a courtyard in the Pilgrimage Manor to settle down and get familiar with his new body." Still savoring the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, Zhao Zhen snapped back to reality and hurriedly led the way. Xu Yan nodded, followed up with a fist and palm salute to Fang Wang, and then departed with Zhao Zhen. After they left, Fang Wang muttered to himself, "His cultivation has indeed skyrocketed a lot, but unfortunately, this Shariputra''s cultivation is not as high as his previous peak state." He could feel that Xu Yan now possessed a cultivation comparable to the Sky-Stepping Realm, which for Xu Yan, was indeed a blessing in disguise. The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique was indeed alluring! However, unfortunately, Shariputras were rare, and it was even harder to find objects of higher cultivation than these two Shariputras. Moreover, Fang Wang, being in the Great Perfection Realm, could see all the flaws of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, such as the inevitable loss of certain memories after resurrection through Nirvana. Therefore, Fang Wang''s craving for the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique was not that strong. He hadn''t reached a point of no return yet. Using Shariputra to perform Nirvana and boost his cultivation was probably not a good idea now. If an enemy were to attack during this period and disrupt the Nirvana process, he would be utterly obliterated. Resurrection through Nirvana seemed to defy the heavens, but the Nirvana process itself was a period of vulnerability when he would be completely defenseless. The higher the realm, the longer the Nirvana process would take. Fang Wang didn''t ponder any further and began his cultivation. In the days that followed, Fang Wang would often feel bursts of strong Sword Intent and Sword Qi within the Pilgrimage Manor; Xu Yan was continuously consolidating his supreme technique. Fang Wang could feel the looming disaster of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty drawing ever closer. ... In the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, within the Imperial Palace, upon the great hall for discussions, The newly enthroned Grand Yu Emperor sat regally upon the dragon throne. He appeared very young, his facial expressions restrained. Rows and columns of civil and military officials stood before him, exuding a sense of oppressive might. "The Demon Sword has been subdued by Xu Qiuming of the Wangdao Sword Sect, and this sword has drawn the downfall of thousands of cultivators, including over three hundred who had reached the Mahayana Realm in their cultivation." "The scripture of the Grand An Divine Dynasty has been acquired by the Demon King. However, the number of casualties caused by this scripture is incalculable. In the process of seizing it, the Demon King has mistakenly killed many, causing widespread discontent." "A senior elder of the Taiqing Xuanjiao has passed away in the Eastern Barbarian Long Ridge, and his Lifespirit Treasure has turned into a Magical Artifact, which has also provoked cultivators from surrounding states to fight over it, and the number of casualties remains unclear." "A Spirit Vein eruption occurred in Xu Yang Royal City, and the cultivators within were struck by the force from the heart of the earth. Many cultivators lost control during their cultivation due to this force, leading to severe casualties." As his subjects continuously reported situations from various places, the Grand Yu Emperor felt his head growing heavy. Everyone knew the calamity facing the Grand Yu, and they could even feel the impending disaster, but as the enemy had yet to appear, they kept suffering from natural and man-made disasters, and even internal strife. Under such circumstances, the strength of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty dwindled, unable to be curbed. As Emperor, he faced the greatest pressure directly. And this pressure was growing incessantly. The Grand Yu Emperor gripped the armrests of his throne tightly, striving to remain composed. Just then, a soldier flew swiftly into the great hall, knelt at the steps, and paid his respects to the Grand Yu Emperor, with everyone''s gaze turning towards him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your Majesty, an honored one from the Luo Clan, the Demon Lord Luo Tian, has sent a challenge, wishing to duel with the Divine Dynasty''s strongest warrior!" the soldier said in a solemn voice that echoed through the hall. At these words, everyone''s face changed. It''s here! Grand Yu Emperor leaned forward and asked, "What is the origin of this Luo Tian Demon Lord?" An elderly minister spoke up, "Luo Tian Demon Lord is one of the strongest within the Luo Clan, who challenged our Great Ancestor a thousand years ago. After a crushing defeat, he fell into the Sea of Devils, succumbed to demonhood, and made a name for himself as a Demon Lord." "A thousand years ago, he had already reached the ninth level of the True Soul Realm!" The ninth level of the True Soul Realm! The Grand Yu Emperor''s face changed drastically. He knew what the True Soul Realm signified: it was nearly the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm, as anything beyond¡ªthe Celestial Qiankun was almost mythical. At least in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, only Emperor Donggong attained the Celestial Qiankun Realm before passing away. The Grand Yu Emperor quickly asked, "Did the Luo Tian Demon Lord mention when he will come? Where will the decisive battle take place?" The soldier raised his head and replied, "He said that in one year''s time he would wait at the End of Heaven''s Edge to the west of the mainland. If the Divine Dynasty does not send someone to battle, he will lead four hundred demonic sects from the Sea of Devils to invade the Divine Dynasty, drawing out the souls of the Grand Yu''s citizens to forge demon banners!" "Audacious!" The Grand Yu Emperor roared in fury, unable to contain his Spiritual Power, which manifested as dragon-shaped flames encircling his body. The civil and military ministers in the hall were equally enraged, denouncing Luo Tian Demon Lord''s arrogance. Soon, the grand hall was plunged into an uproar. After a long while. The Grand Yu Emperor, with a grim face, asked, "Are there any cultivators in the court at the True Soul Realm?" The hall fell silent in an instant. After a few breaths, Emperor Tao spoke up, "Your Majesty, ordinary cultivators of the True Soul Realm are no match for Luo Tian Demon Lord. We must find a Great Cultivator at the ninth level of the True Soul Realm. We can only seek help from the old ancestors of the major sects. One year is not a long time; Your Majesty should personally request their assistance." Hearing this, the Grand Yu Emperor looked even more displeased. He couldn''t help asking, "Does Wangdao have any cultivators who can contend with Luo Tian Demon Lord?" Emperor Tao shook his head and said, "Except for the Dao Master of Pilgrimage, there are no True Soul Realm Great Cultivators in Wangdao. Since Pilgrimage is in seclusion, it''s best not to disturb him. Luo Tian Demon Lord is definitely not the ultimate enemy of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Asking the Dao Master to take action now would be disadvantageous for us." His words were met with agreement from the other ministers. The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had a profound heritage, and all the ministers present wielded enormous influence, each with their own intelligence networks. Just thinking about that information made them shudder. The Grand Yu Emperor''s expression fluctuated as he fell into silence. In the month that followed, news of Luo Tian Demon Lord''s impending attack spread like wildfire across the Human Emperor Continent. Even though the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty tried to suppress the information, it could not be contained, as if it had taken on a life of its own. Tales of Luo Tian Demon Lord''s terrifying martial exploits also spread, leaving the citizens of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty anxious and feeling as though a great disaster was imminent. Everyone knew that Luo Tian Demon Lord was just the beginning of the calamity, with certainly more enemies to follow. Emperor Donggong had offended too many forces while quelling the Mortal Realm! Months passed. When less than half a month remained before the day of the decisive battle, Hong Chen paid a visit to Fang Wang. Fang Wang sat with his eyes closed, Qi gathering while asking, "When will this Luo Tian Demon Lord arrive?" Although he had been cultivating all this time, he occasionally heard the discussions of the cultivators in the Imperial City, which kept him informed about the state of the world. A mere ninth level of the True Soul Realm dares to cause trouble? Death! Hong Chen replied, "He has already arrived and is waiting at the End of Heaven''s Edge. You don''t need to take action. Let the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty take the brunt first. When they can almost no longer hold out, Wangdao will make a move. Continue your cultivation and strive to become stronger. Your adversary is that person who wields the power of the Doom God, who is likely at the Celestial Qiankun Realm. He is extremely cautious and has always wanted to test your capabilities. You have already slain two existences at the Half-Step Universe Realm, which is enough to make you feared by those at the Celestial Qiankun Realm." Chapter 331 - 328: Grand Wu God Dynasty, The Strongest of the Era Hearing Hong Chen''s words, Fang Wang hesitated for a moment but still nodded in agreement. Indeed, he had no reason to protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty with his strength alone, and he could also trust those around him, giving the Wangdao Cultivators a chance to show themselves. If the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty wanted to truly endure, it had to rely on its own strength. War comes with growing pains, but only through blood and tears can true strength be forged. Hong Chen went on to briefly share some intelligence, mainly about which of the Holy Clans might attack the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, even predicting the timing of some attack plans. Fang Wang couldn''t help but regard Hong Chen highly, uncertain if Hong Chen had deduced this information or if he had sent someone to infiltrate the enemy ranks. Regardless, having Hong Chen around indeed gave Fang Wang peace of mind. Fang Wang was not as clear about the current strength of Wangdao as Hong Chen was, and he trusted Hong Chen very much, not the least bit afraid that Hong Chen would betray him. It was this trust that allowed Hong Chen to act freely without any restraint. After Hong Chen finished reporting the intelligence, Fang Wang hesitated for a moment before saying, "If you can reconcile it in your heart, you might actually ask the Jin Xiao Sect for help. Their strength is not simple, and the Demon Monarch''s tactics are very impressive, in no way inferior to mine." Fang Wang nodded and said, "I will consider it." Hong Chen raised his hand in salute and then turned to leave. Even though he was once the Heaven Emperor of The Upper Realm, he still maintained proper etiquette towards Fang Wang, knowing his place well. His example also influenced the entire Wangdao, shaping its unique rites. Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. A month later, a tremendous battle aura erupted from the west, with Fang Wang unfamiliar with both powerful auras. He remained indifferent and focused on cultivating. This great battle lasted several days before it finally ended. Three months later, the west saw a surge of auras filled with murderous intent. The catastrophe for the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty officially erupted! In the blink of an eye, four years passed. Fang Wang reached the Eighth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm. Lately, he noticed that the Spiritual Energy inside the Pilgrimage Manor had become richer. He guessed it was arranged by the Grand Yu Emperor, which made him feel favorable towards him. Hmm, knows how to get along with others. One day, as Fang Wang was cultivating, striving to breach the Ninth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he suddenly sensed a presence and opened his eyes. Soon, Hong Xian''er briskly entered the hall, with Xiao Zi following behind her, a vigilant look on her face. Hong Xian''er was dressed in a long robe of blue and white, with a headband of white crystals on her forehead, adding an ethereal quality to her already perfect features. She walked in front of Fang Wang and sat down cross-legged, asking curiously, "The Jin Xiao Sect has also come, I hear it was at your invitation?" Fang Wang opened his eyes and responded, "I haven''t invited them yet, they have already arrived?" Hong Xian''er nodded, clicking her tongue in wonder, "The Jin Xiao Sect is something else, hiding an old monster at the Ninth Level of the True Soul Realm. It''s said that Zhou Xue, the sole disciple of the Jin Xiao Sect Demon Monarch, is your fianc¨¦e?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Right, didn''t I mention earlier that I have a fianc¨¦e?" Hong Xian''er pouted and replied, "Hmph, of course I remember. Your fianc¨¦e is not too shabby, daring to meddle in the affairs of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty at this critical moment. Even though she came for you, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty indeed owes her a favor." Ever since the Sea of Devils invaded the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty four years ago, new enemies kept emerging. Now, there were battlefields in every direction of the Human Emperor Continent, placing immense pressure on the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Other than Wangdao willing to support the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, it seemed as if the Human Emperor Continent had been cut off from the outside world, and even some internal sects and noble families had defected. As a member of the Divine Dynasty''s royal family, Hong Xian''er was frequently in battle as well, facing tremendous pressure. The appearance of the Jin Xiao Sect uplifted both her and everyone in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, especially since the Jin Xiao Sect''s first battle deployed a Great Cultivator at the Ninth Level of the True Soul Realm! ``` This is truly bringing firewood in snowy weather! "Did you come to me today just to thank her? Is there nothing else?" Fang Wang asked. He was already eager to break through to the Divine Passage Realm! By then, his power would soar. Celestial Qiankun, perhaps, was not unbeatable! Of course, this was under the pretense that Fang Wang was being modest, given that he had long killed two beings a half-step into the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Hong Xian''er replied, "Of course not. I am here to give you a heads-up, a Great Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm is about to make a move. Prepare yourself." "How come? If you can gather information on the Celestial Qiankun, why doesn''t that Celestial Qiankun act now?" Fang Wang asked, puzzled. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hong Xian''er took a deep breath and said, "That Celestial Qiankun has just finished his retreat and has been invited by the Grand Wu God Dynasty. The Grand Wu God Dynasty is one of the few Divine Dynasties in the Eastern Mortal Realm that can compete with the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Their territories far exceed those of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, and we have already investigated that the Grand Wu God Dynasty is preparing for war, clearly aiming at us." The Grand Wu God Dynasty! Fang Wang had heard about it from Hong Chen before, who said that the biggest adversary in this calamity was the Grand Wu God Dynasty, and those Holy Clans, Imperial Clans were all watching the actions of the Grand Wu God Dynasty, which had the fate of the Celestial Qiankun within it. Regarding the upcoming great war, Fang Wang was not nervous at all; instead, he was excited. "Then let them come, and let''s see if I can set the Qiankun in one battle," Fang Wang murmured softly to himself. Hong Xian''er gave him a glance and said, "You are indeed very powerful, but to end this calamity in one battle is impossible. After all, the forces involved are countless. Even if you are the strongest of this era, they will wage a long war, trying to find your weak points, or even exhaust you to death, not to mention, you have not yet been recognized as the strongest of this era." Fang Wang laughed and said, "Then I will plow through half of the Mortal Realm, just watch. Once this calamity passes, the title of the strongest of the era shall have a successor." His tone was not arrogant, but the spirit revealed in his words was overwhelmingly dominating. Hong Xian''er looked at his face, and for a moment, her gaze became blurred, and she forgot to continue the conversation. "Hey, hey, hey, I am still here, stinky woman, don''t get spring fever here!" Xiao Zi''s unhappy voice came through, breaking Hong Xian''er out of her reverie. Hong Xian''er shot Xiao Zi a glance, then stood up, turned around, and left. Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, as if keeping an eye on her. Fang Wang watched her leaving figure and asked, "Who is the most prominent person on the outside right now?" "Your Wangdao''s Divine Sect, Jiang Shenming!" Hong Xian''er didn''t even turn her head to answer, her tone carrying annoyance, as if she had a distaste for Jiang Shenming. Upon hearing this name, Fang Wang just smiled and was not surprised. A reincarnation of the Emperor Divine, how could he not become renowned? Although Wangdao might not have a Great Cultivator of the True Soul Realm, some individuals'' strengths cannot be measured by their realms. Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Meanwhile. Above the ocean, the surface collapsed, forming a gigantic vortex over a hundred miles in diameter. From high above, the bottom of the vortex looked pitch black like an abyss, seemingly bottomless. Jiang Shenming, dressed in a cyan Dao Robe, stood in the sky, holding the Peach Wood Sword, gazing down indifferently. His voice then resounded: "Junior, is this the extent of your strength? Daring to challenge Wangdao? The Luo Clan''s sky seems to have blinded your vision. An ant challenging the vast heavens will die a miserable death." ``` Chapter 332 - 329: The Killing Intent of Pilgrimage Manor Following Jiang Shenming''s gaze, a figure was suspended in the midst of the huge vortex, a man dressed in black with disheveled hair and covered in blood, holding a long spear emitting a red glow in his hand. Facing humiliation from Jiang Shenming, Luo Yue felt naturally angry, but he struggled to contain it. "Emperor Donggong has already fallen, this is divine punishment; his Grand Yu Divine Dynasty ought to be destroyed, or else the heavens will not forgive the Mortal Realm!" Luo Yue looked up at Jiang Shenming and shouted solemnly, his black clothes fluttered intensely as if to showcase the tension and turmoil within him. Jiang Shenming slowly raised the Peach Wood Sword in his hand, his gaze cold and fierce. "Emperor Donggong oppressed the Mortal Realm, annihilating countless clans, can such hatred be simply dissipated with his death? Moreover, Emperor Donggong was too selfish; he had the power to dominate the world yet dared not unite the Mortal Realm, because he feared the jealousy from The Upper Realm. So, he lingered here, not daring to allow the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty to step beyond." "He seemed to be protecting the common folk of the world, but in reality, he was just balancing the Holy Clans, Imperial Clans to prevent any threats to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Does such an emperor of the human race deserve the name of a Sovereign?" The more Luo Yue spoke, the more agitated he became, his eyes reddened, seemingly holding deep grudges against Emperor Donggong. Jiang Shenming was expressionless, looking down at him, and asked, "Am I Emperor Donggong?" Luo Yue was stunned. "Am I of the royal family of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Am I a subject of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty?" "Why do you tell me all this?" Jiang Shenming shouted fiercely, the more he spoke the stronger the oppressive feeling became, silencing the entire ocean, as horrifying waves hung in the air, the droplets shining like stars in the sky. Luo Yue''s face turned pale. Just as he was about to strike with his spear, Jiang Shenming suddenly dove down, like a meteor falling. Boom! The boundless ocean exploded, terrifying waves reached for the skies as if the entire world was erupting, the scene shockingly magnificent. ... Late at night, under a sky with sparse moon and stars. Within Pilgrimage Manor. Xu Yan, who was cultivating inside the house, suddenly opened his eyes and vanished from the room. He appeared out of thin air in the courtyard, his gaze fixed on two figures standing on the edge of a roof, wearing wide black robes and white masks on their faces, revealing only their eyes. In the moonlight, these two figures seemed like fierce ghosts. The moment Xu Yan appeared, the two mysterious figures locked their eyes onto him. Xu Yan''s expression became stern, and just as he was about to take action, suddenly two blades were positioned at his throat and heart, freezing his body instantly. "So fast!" Xu Yan was secretly alarmed. After his Nirvana resurrection, he had reached the Sky-Stepping Realm, and over the years, he had been re-cultivating his past techniques. He in the Sky-Stepping Realm couldn''t even keep up with the speed of the two mysterious figures. "Don''t let out any breath, or you won''t be the only one to die," a cold female voice entered Xu Yan''s ears, using the Sound Transmission Technique. The other mysterious figure added through the Sound Transmission Technique, "Are you Fang Wang?" Xu Yan was puzzled, but he quickly understood. Fang Wang had cultivated a unique technique that made it impossible to detect his presence; it was only by seeing him with one''s eyes that he could be discovered. Inside Pilgrimage Manor, along with Xu Yan, Xiao Zi and Zhao Zhen were cultivating. Fang Wang''s estate had flows of Spiritual Energy but no trace of human presence, whereas Xu Yan was still adjusting to his new body, making his Qi Gathering most evident and thus easily mistaken for Fang Wang. Xu Yan remained expressionless and spoke softly, "Since you''ve guessed my identity, why use the Sound Transmission Technique? The prohibitions in this Pilgrimage Manor are numerous; they isolate the inside from the outside, which you should be able to feel." The mysterious woman then spoke, "Sky-Stepping Realm? Your cultivation is indeed higher than the rumors suggested." The other person said, "Fang Wang, do not stubbornly protect the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, that is a path of no return. Why not join the Grand Wu God Dynasty? The Grand Wu Emperor has high expectations for you and hopes you can help the Grand Wu God Dynasty become a godlike dynasty that shines through the ages, creating a brand new era of prosperity. If you decide to join, the emperor is willing to crown you Pilgrim and grant you the same treatment you enjoyed in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." Hearing these words, Xu Yan was secretly alarmed; although he had not heard of the Grand Wu God Dynasty, their sincerity was indeed substantial. However, he was not Fang Wang, he couldn''t make the decisions, he was only stalling for time, trying to extract intelligence. "The Grand Wu God Dynasty sent you just to win me over?" Xu Yan asked with a cold expression. The mysterious woman snorted coldly, "Why wouldn''t we when you are the number one talent in the world?" Her impatience was evident, mainly because they had captured the target so easily, which led her to believe that Fang Wang''s fame exceeded his actual strength. "Don''t play tricks, just come with us," the mysterious man beside her said gravely. A blade in his hand flashed with cold light, and Xu Yan distinctly felt a chilly Spiritual Power seeping into his body, sealing his Spirit Pills and meridians. All of a sudden, Xu Yan turned into Sword Qi and dispersed, causing the pupils of both mysterious individuals to shrink abruptly. The duo instinctively turned around and fixed their gaze, only to see Xu Yan standing on the distant courtyard wall, backlit by the moon, watching them with an icy look. "Worthy of Tian Dao Fang Wang, indeed not so easy to handle," the mysterious man sneered with a hint of excitement in his tone. Just then, a pair of hands pressed down on their shoulders, making them feel as though struck by lightning, their bodies stiffened, and they subconsciously turned their heads, only to see Fang Wang standing behind them. "How is this possible..." "You..." Fear showed in their eyes as they were pinned down by Fang Wang, feeling as if a great mountain was pressing on them, rendering them unable to move, while a power difficult to describe suppressed their Spiritual Power from flowing out. They were practitioners of the Sky-Stepping Realm! Seeing Fang Wang appear, Xu Yan couldn''t help but smile, amazed in his heart. If these two mysterious people were fast, then Fang Wang was like a ghost, appearing without any warning. "You want to recruit me?" Fang Wang''s indifferent voice resounded, sending shivers down their spines. The mysterious woman struggled to turn her head, but in vain; she could only try to glance at Fang Wang with the corners of her eyes. "Fang... Tian Dao, we came here with sincerity," the mysterious man said, his voice trembling, an unprecedented fear enveloping their hearts. As practitioners of the Sky-Stepping Realm, they had no power to resist. Even when facing Great Cultivators of the True Soul Realm, they wouldn''t be so powerlessly crushed to death. With a slight squeeze of his hands, Fang Wang turned the two Sky-Stepping Realm cultivators into flying ash in an instant, even their masks disappeared without a trace. Xu Yan was startled by this scene. What kind of Spell was that? Divine Skills? It definitely wasn''t Swordsmanship! If it had been Swordsmanship, he could have seen through it at a glance. Fang Wang retracted his hands, looked at Xu Yan, and said, "From now on, if you are sure they are enemies, just kill them. Intelligence is indeed important, but trying to extract information through simple conversations is underestimating others." Having said that, he disappeared into thin air. Xu Yan stood on the courtyard wall, carefully contemplating Fang Wang''s words. Meanwhile, Fang Wang returned to the room, sat cross-legged, lifted his right hand, and looked at his palm with a rising smile on his lips. In the palm of his hand, there appeared a scroll, the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Being able to use the Mie Jue Divine Tome to directly kill two Great Cultivators of the Sky-Stepping Realm was not solely the effect of Great Perfection but also a result of his improved cultivation. Even Great Cultivators of the True Soul Realm would find it difficult to do so casually. Chapter 333 - 330: Today, We Can Destroy Dayu ``` Merely mastering divine skills does not qualify one for the Divine Passage Realm. Fang Wang had already mastered divine skills, but he wasn''t in the Divine Passage Realm. Now, having reached the Eighth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm, he had begun to comprehend the mysteries of the Divine Passage Realm. The Divine Passage Realm is the state where one creates divine skills! Such divine skills, like a Lifespirit Treasure, involve creating new divine skills! Fang Wang mastered many divine skills, but none truly belonged to him, so he was very interested in creating his own divine skills. The fact that he killed two cultivators of the Sky-Stepping Realm instantly with the Great Perfection Extinction Divine Record tonight was one of his attempts. He no longer needed those imposing divine skills; he needed something simpler and more direct. He believed that amassing the immense power of the Extinction Divine Record was far less impactful than the shock he delivered to Xu Yan by concealing the Extinction Divine Record within his palm. Fang Wang closed his eyes, gathering Qi while pondering over all his divine skills. Deciding which type of divine skill to create was worth considering. The night after the incident gradually brightened and then darkened once more, signifying the passage of days and nights. Fights were unceasing at the edge of the Human Emperor Continent, with endless enemies attacking from overseas. In the Imperial City, countless soldiers flew in and out every day, creating a tense atmosphere. Several months later. Hong Chen found Xu Yan, said something to him, and he nodded before leaving the Pilgrimage Manor. The Pilgrimage Manor remained peaceful; besides Xiao Zi occasionally going out, Zhao Zhen still sat inside the small pond, gazing at the water and comprehending the mysteries of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique. He didn''t want to be a ghost forever. This cultivation world was too fascinating, and he too wished to resurrect and carve out a reputation of his own. Time flew by, and five years passed in the blink of an eye. The sky over the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty wasn''t clear anymore but shrouded with dark clouds. Even the Imperial City was engulfed in darkness, its walls constantly gathering formations, guarding against something unknown. Suddenly, a sword light pierced through the darkened heavens and earth, prompting figures to fly out from the Imperial City to look in the direction of the sword light. Even Zhao Zhen, who was deep in contemplation, opened his eyes to watch. In the Northern territory of the Human Emperor Continent, a blizzard obscured the sky; the mountain peaks, revealing only their ridges, resembled the scaly armor of an ancient monstrous beast, fierce and boundless. Numerous cultivators hovered above these ridges, led by Xu Qiuming with Xu Yan among them. There were dozens of them, all Sword Cultivators of the Looking Path. In front of them, amidst the heavy snow at the horizon, a horrifying monstrous entity surfaced, with many huge tentacles. Given the distance, its true form remained obscured, but its sheer size was evident from its outline, where the mountains it passed were no more than steps. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the moment, Xu Qiuming and the others were not focused on the monstrous entity in the distance but were instead looking back. In the direction they gazed, a swath of the vast sky was cleaved by a sword light descending from above. The sword light was so bright that not even the covering snow could conceal it. Xu Yan squinted his eyes, murmuring to himself, "That''s a very powerful Sword Intent." In Xu Qiuming''s hand was a Broad Sword that emanated a bloody aura. Below the hilt seemed to be a kirin breathing out the sword blade, with mysterious patterns resembling natural sceneries etched on the edges¡ªit was hard to discern whether they depicted a sea of flames or a grassy landscape. This was the Demon Sword he had subdued years ago. The Demon Sword trembled and buzzed crisply. The sword light on the horizon was growing larger, clearly approaching their position. Xu Qiuming turned around and looked toward the distant mysterious monster, saying, "This Sword Intent is coming from within the Divine Dynasty. It must be someone coming to assist us, preparing to confront that abomination!" The other Sword Cultivators followed his gaze, their eyes fierce. "I never expected the Grand Yu Sword Lunatic, a figure of legends, to be still alive. Perfect, let this master taste the most pure and powerful Sword Intent in the world!" sneered a voice from the direction where the mysterious monster was, filled with murderous intent. Without a word, Xu Yan transformed into a streak of sword light and charged forward. As soon as his figure was obscured by the snow, powerful bursts of Sword Qi erupted, scattering the snow in the heavens and earth. The very ground trembled, and the mountain ranges below were set off into avalanches. Xu Qiuming was about to act when a strong wind blew from behind, tousling his hair. His pupils dilated as he caught a glimpse of a figure that brushed past him. ``` "What is that...?" ... Another two years had passed, and Fang Wang had finally reached the Ninth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm. Ever since that fateful encounter seven years ago, when two mysterious cultivators from the Sky-Stepping Realm had met their end at Fang Wang''s hands, no more enemies had dared to infiltrate the Pilgrimage Manor. Fang Wang had been prepared to charge into the Divine Passage Realm in one go, but the terrifying pressure of battles from all around the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty made him realize he could no longer remain idle. He stood up to stretch his muscles and called for Hong Chen to enter. In the past year, Hong Chen had been staying inside the Pilgrimage Manor, occasionally going out but mostly within the Imperial City. He had not been participating in the war, but rather planning strategies here. Soon, Hong Chen arrived. He saluted Fang Wang and then said, "It seems the Dao Master has already felt it; four cultivators of the Celestial Qiankun Realm are about to make their move, three of whom have recently confirmed their reach into that realm. It is likely that the powers from The Upper Realm have guided them." Four cultivators of the Celestial Qiankun Realm! Fang Wang spoke, "I only sensed numerous True Soul Realm and Sky-Stepping Realm battles on various fronts. How long until those four Celestial Qiankun arrive?" Hong Chen answered, "Soon. They are also hesitating. If they decide to, they could descend onto the battlefield at any moment." "The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty can probably hold out for another three to four years, but if a Celestial Qiankun intervenes, it will be hard to withstand even a day." This was the power of Celestial Qiankun, the pinnacle of human cultivation! Fang Wang inquired, "The Wangdao and Jin Xiao Sect should have already shown their strength, right?" "Indeed, the Dao Sects have proven themselves, and so have the Daoist elders of each sect," Hong Chen replied. He paused for a moment and then added, "You can make your move at any time, as long as you have the confidence to slay those of the Celestial Qiankun." Fang Wang nodded, took a step towards the door, with Hong Chen following closely behind. As the two stepped out of the door, Fang Wang''s voice rang out. "Xiao Zi, do you wish to follow me into battle?" "Naturally, I am willing. But, won''t I just be a burden to you now?" "Without you, slaying enemies would simply be too dull." "All right, then I will join you, my lord!" ... Blue skies and white clouds made for a pleasant scenery. On a cliffside, two rows of soldiers clad in golden armor stood as steadfast as peaks, stretching from the cliff all the way into the depths of the forest, covering several miles at the least. Two figures walked between the rows of soldiers, one in a dragon-embroidered black robe, the other in a fitted Dao robe¡ªboth exuded an immense sense of oppression with every gesture and movement. The Grand Wu Emperor looked at the man in the Dao robe next to him, a smile appearing on his majestic face, "For this trip to Grand Yu, we are troubled by your efforts, senior." The man in the Dao robe appeared to be just past forty, with two strands of white hair at his temples that added to his dignified air. He calmly said, "Since it''s the will of Heaven, there is no trouble at all." Xuan Zhi Daoist, of the Celestial Qiankun Realm! All the soldiers standing guard were extraordinary cultivators, but none dared look directly at Xuan Zhi Daoist. With each step Xuan Zhi Daoist took, it felt as if he was stepping on their hearts, causing discomfort and heaviness in their chests. The Grand Wu Emperor asked with a laugh, "May I ask, senior, when you will arrive at the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty? So that I may give the orders in advance." "When?" Xuan Zhi Daoist stopped in his tracks, glanced at the Grand Wu Emperor with a cold gaze, and said, "Today, I can reach Grand Yu. Today, I can annihilate Grand Yu. And today, I can execute Tian Dao Fang Wang!" Chapter 334 - 331: Daoist Xuanzhi vs. Fang Wang! Can we wipe out the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and execute Fang Wang today? Upon hearing the words of the Mysterious Finger Daoist, the Grand Wu Emperor was startled and reminded, "This Fang Wang is no ordinary man. The Unjust True Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, who was said to be half a step into the realm of Celestial Qiankun, died at his hand. There was also a mysterious cultivator who claimed to be a Sword Immortal, displaying a momentum surpassing the True Soul Realm, yet he was easily slain by Fang Wang." In preparation for the assault on the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, the Grand Wu God Dynasty had been preparing for many years. Since Emperor Donggong perished, the Grand Wu Emperor had dispatched people to reside in Sword Heaven Marsh permanently, constantly updating on the latest information about Fang Wang. The Mysterious Finger Daoist raised his right hand, extending his index finger, and pointed towards the horizon. He slightly lifted his chin and said, "Your Majesty, the power of Celestial Qiankun is beyond your imagination. The so-called geniuses are merely comparisons among mortals. What is Celestial Qiankun? It is to stand as high as heaven and earth!" Boom¡ª¡ª His right index finger suddenly burst forth with a cyan light rainbow, shooting towards the sky, not dissipating as it traveled, appearing like a cyan line extending forth. Under everyone''s gaze, the Mysterious Finger Daoist disappeared into the cyan light rainbow. The Grand Wu Emperor and his soldiers were unable to feel his presence, nor could their spiritual consciousness catch up; it was as if he had vanished into thin air. The Grand Wu Emperor''s black dragon robe wildly fluttered in the wind, and he squinted in the direction of the extending cyan light rainbow, pondering something. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke, "Send an order to the State Preceptor to prepare to awaken Grand Wu!" To awaken Grand Wu? This made all the soldiers uneasy, but they dared not object. ¡­ On the Human Emperor Continent, along the western coast. Countless cultivators were stationed here, establishing pavilions and stone towers along the edge of the continent, stretching over thousands of miles, and even onto the lofty mountains inland. An endless stream of cultivators, mounts, and magical artifacts came and went from the seashore, constructing a magnificent bridge in the sky as if spanning the entire ocean. A group of cultivators sat around a campfire on the beach, discussing the situation. Ye Xiang lamented, "The opponents we''ve encountered recently are getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know how much longer this defense line can hold." Ye Xiang, once a disciple of the Tai Yuan Sect who had participated in the Nine Veins Combat Method and Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven alongside Fang Wang, had joined Wangdao without hesitation upon hearing of its establishment. Even though he hadn''t seen Fang Wang since, he remained full of fighting spirit, as he genuinely liked the principles of Wangdao. The others around him were also former Tai Yuan Sect Disciples, and this connection brought them closer after joining Wangdao. Zhou Xing Shi, with his aged face, said, "No need to worry. If the Dao Master has yet to appear, it means everything is still within control." He and Fang Wang had become disciples of the Tai Yuan Sect on the same day. After witnessing Fang Wang perform Spiritual Refinement, he was inflicted with the Eternal Poison Spring-Autumn Worm by Fang Wang''s master, Yang Yuanzi, and thereafter remained loyal to Fang Wang. Now, his strength, status, and reputation fell far behind Fang Wang. Occasionally reminiscing about the past, Zhou Xing Shi felt some regret, thinking that the Eternal Poison Spring-Autumn Worm was actually an opportunity. Fang Chen of the Fang Family spoke up, "I heard from my kin in the Jin Xiao Sect that Dao Master Fang Wang has now swept through the True Soul Realm. He refrains from acting because he is waiting for the arrival of beings beyond the True Soul Realm." The True Soul Realm! All present yearned for it. Before coming to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, they had never heard the words ''True Soul Realm''. It was only after encountering it on the battlefield. That god-like stature, those world-shattering divine skills, and spells made them feel no different from mortals. How strong must Fang Wang be to kill such formidable beings with ease? How far is he from becoming the true number one in the Mortal Realm? As thoughts flew through everyone''s minds, a terrifying oppressive force suddenly attacked, startling them into instinctively turning their heads to look. It was not only them; all the cultivators and monsters along the coastal region turned their heads in the same direction. The sky turned a shade of blue, and the blue light was intensifying. An unimaginable pressure was bearing down, and before the cultivators could respond, a fierce wind wreaked havoc upon them. The sea suddenly collapsed, lifting two rows of terrifying waves as if an invisible giant rod had smashed down with utmost domination. Following that, they suddenly saw a blue sun appear at the edge of the sky, growing larger. Immediately, dozens of cultivators materialized above the sea, casting spells in unison to form a light shield that obscured the sky and sun, with Emperor Tao notably among them. At the same time. Inside Pilgrimage Manor in the Imperial City. Fang Wang stood next to Zhao Zhen, deep in thought, when he suddenly vanished; Xiao Zi, not far away, only noticed a blur before disappearing as well. Boom! A column of blue light swept across the boundless ocean with an unstoppable force, raising two rows of waves more than a thousand feet tall. It was so fast, faster than lightning! In the blink of an eye, it was about to hit the coast of the Human Emperor Continent. Dozens of great cultivators exerted all their strength, the dazzling blue light shining on their faces as they widened their eyes. The powerful Spiritual Power shield was directly shattered by the blue light column, sending dozens of great cultivators flying backward, vomiting blood. Countless cultivators and monsters stationed along the coast all felt a terrifying sensation as if the world was crumbling. Before they had time to think further, an even more formidable waves stormed in from the inland. The cultivators in the sky felt someone flash by their side, followed by the abrupt cessation of the horrifying force that was hitting them. They fixed their gaze and saw a figure. "Pilgrimage..." Emperor Tao widened his eyes, muttering to himself. Fang Wang stood resolute against the blue light column, halting it fifty miles from the continent''s edge. In the distance, the bridge hanging in the sky had been scattered, with people, magical artifacts, and monsters plunging into the ocean. Others turned around and looked back in terror at the blue light column. Fang Wang stood proudly in the firmament, not lifting a hand, his Yang Energy forming a blazing inferno around him, like a sun holding back the blue column. Xiao Zi clung tightly to Fang Wang''s shoulder, trembling all over, her dragon eyes filled with excitement. Fang Wang took a step forward, walking on air, pressing against the blue light column. As he moved forward, the pressure felt by all beings behind him began to weaken. "It''s Fang Wang!" Xu Tian Jiao exclaimed with delight, not just her, but exclamations started to rise from the coastal area. The cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had been continuously hoping for Fang Wang. Although the news told them Pilgrimage hadn''t taken action to face a stronger opponent, cultivators who had suffered from the chaos of war couldn''t help thinking the worst. At this moment, Fang Wang''s figure was deeply imprinted in the eyes of countless beings. That white robe of his was so wondrously unusual! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So you are Tian Dao Fang Wang? Quick to react, aren''t you?" The voice of Dao Master Xuan Zhi rang out, cold and stern, echoing between heaven and earth, chilling the hearts of those who heard it. Emperor Tao and dozens of great cultivators saw a figure inside the blue light column moving swiftly toward them, reaching Fang Wang in the blink of an eye. It was Dao Master Xuan Zhi himself! Dao Master Xuan Zhi, less than two yards from Fang Wang, appeared and the vast blue light column that spanned the sky dissipated. Countless divine senses and gazes swept towards the two of them. Dao Master Xuan Zhi tilted his chin up, looking down at Fang Wang with disdain as he raised his right hand, pointing his index finger at Fang Wang and said, "Junior, are you ready to die?" Chapter 335 - 332: Celestial Qiankun, Thats it? Facing the right index finger of the mystic, Fang Wang remained indifferent. He stared expressionlessly at the mystic and said, "If you don''t display your Celestial Qiankun Totem, the only one who will die is you." His voice also resonated through heaven and earth, instantly calming the nervous and uneasy hearts of the countless beings behind him. This confident tone was as if he would not fear even if the sky fell! The beings of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty remembered all of Fang Wang''s past deeds, their eyes brimming with anticipation. The mystic heard Fang Wang''s words and couldn''t help but burst into laughter, a scornful, frantic laughter. As the laughter rang out, the firmament changed color, and the starry sky appeared overhead, quickly covering the entire sky. In an instant, it was as if the sky had vanished, and the earth and the ocean were suddenly in the midst of the universe with thousands of stars twinkling above, amazing countless beings. Gigantic fingers flew out from among the myriad of stars, all aiming for Fang Wang. Each finger was larger than a mountain, and the closer they got, the stronger the oppression felt. In less than three breaths, thousands of huge fingers hovered beneath the starry sky, all pointing towards the Human Emperor Continent. The diameter of each finger exceeded five hundred zhang, crowding the sky and leaving all living beings on the ocean and the continent dumbfounded, unable to believe their own eyes. "This..." "What is that?" "My heavens, am I under an illusion?" "It''s over... It''s all over..." "How is this possible? Could he be an Immortal God descending from the heavens?" Not only were there thousands of massive fingers hanging in the sky, but also a terrifying oppressive force enveloped the continent and the ocean. Especially in the area near the western edge of the Human Emperor Continent, the Spiritual Power and demonic power of all beings were suppressed, rendering them unable to move. The mystic stood sideways to Fang Wang, his right index finger ignited with a cyan flame, and he asked, "Are you satisfied now?" Boom! Before Fang Wang could reply, a cyan beam erupted from the mystic''s right index finger, directly hitting Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s Yang Energy surged, but he was still engulfed by the rapidly expanding cyan beam. The corners of the mystic''s mouth turned up, but at that moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the cyan beam in front of him. It was none other than Fang Wang! The mystic''s pupils shrank, and he instinctively pushed his finger forward, revealing a sharp edge at his fingertip. Fang Wang threw a punch. Fist met finger, and instantly the mystic''s index finger fractured. Fang Wang''s fist then powerfully shattered the mystic''s right arm before hitting him squarely in the chest. Dark light burst forth, and in an instant, the world lost color. The sky full of massive fingers shattered like broken mirrors, and so did the starry sky. The azure vault of heaven reappeared, making all beings feel as if they had been transported to another world. Before they could react, a deafening roar filled the air. Fang Wang threw a punch that created a staggering air wave, tearing a huge black rift in the firmament, stretching to the horizon with no end in sight. Everything happened too quickly! From the mystic''s first move to Fang Wang''s punch that shattered his Celestial Qiankun Totem, it was all in the blink of an eye. "Celestial Qiankun, is this all?" Fang Wang''s voice rang out, the terrifying wind from his punch still howling. The robes of the cultivators fluttered violently as they squinted in the direction of Fang Wang. The cultivators capable of participating in the battle were all powerful, and they could see things a hundred miles away, especially with no obstructions above the ocean. They saw Fang Wang standing proudly in the sky, lifting his right arm above his head, holding up the mystic''s body. The sunlight shone down, and Fang Wang''s right fist was buried in the mystic''s chest. Blood gushed like a spring along Fang Wang''s arm, cascading down. "Ah..." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mystic couldn''t help but open his mouth, spewing out a mouthful of blood in reverse. The blood had not yet reached Fang Wang when it was turned into flame by the scorching Yang Energy. Shaking all over, the mystic''s eyes filled with bloodshot lines as he stared at Fang Wang with disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "How... how is this possible..." Fang Wang lifted his gaze, his eyes so indifferent that the mystic felt a tremor in his heart. Fang Wang spoke in an emotionless tone, "Didn''t you know that the biggest flaw of the Celestial Qiankun Totem is that its user is within the Totem itself?" Xuanzhi the Daoist''s pupils suddenly dilated, and just as he was about to finish speaking, Fang Wang''s right arm trembled, and Xuanzhi the Daoist turned to flying ashes and vanished! With one punch, he burst a Celestial Qiankun! The dozens of Great Cultivators from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty who were behind were all dumbstruck, unable to believe their own eyes. Fang Wang still maintained his punching posture, with a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth. The Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist, and Extinction Divine Force united! In his palm, he still clenched the Mie Jue Divine Tome! All were at the Great Perfection Realm! Only then could he achieve the effect of exterminating Xuanzhi the Daoist with a single punch! He seemed to punch casually and effortlessly, but in reality, he had exerted all his strength¡ªhe wanted to make it seem as if the Celestial Qiankun was nothing in front of him! "Young master... so strong..." Xiao Zi was leaning on Fang Wang''s shoulder and couldn''t help but exclaim. As Fang Wang''s closest companion who had been with him the longest, it could not comprehend the speed of Fang Wang''s growth. Fang Wang retracted his fist and casually grasped a Storage Ring from the air, then turned around and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to clean up the battlefield!" This farce should come to an end! The moment Xuanzhi the Daoist appeared, Fang Wang distinctly felt three powerful divine senses sweep over him, in no way inferior to Xuanzhi the Daoist. Possessing the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, he wasn''t worried about being spied upon at all; however, with the fall of Xuanzhi the Daoist, those three Celestial Qiankun would likely be deterred as well. Xiao Zi became excited and began to shout loudly. Fang Wang didn''t bother with greetings either, stepping toward the north; after five steps, he disappeared from the sight of all living beings. A brief silence fell upon the world, followed by a thunderous uproar. "Sss¡ªthis is too strong!" "Celestial Qiankun, that''s a mythic realm above the True Soul Realm. It''s said that only Emperor Donggong of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty reached that realm in the past." "How could the saint be so powerful? Why didn''t he take action before?" "Nonsense, he obviously didn''t make a move because he was in seclusion. Don''t overlook his age; he''s only in his three hundreds. A ten-year seclusion could bring him great progress!" "Hahaha! Heaven bless our Grand Yu! I want to see who else dares to contend with the saint!" "Could it be that the saint has reached the heights of Emperor Donggong?" Cries of cheer and shouts reverberated over the oceans and continents, with countless people weeping for joy. The decades of grueling war had worn the people of the Grand Yu down, and today, Fang Wang''s punch revitalized their spirits. Because they saw hope! At the edge of the sea. Xu Tian Jiao gazed dazedly in the direction where Fang Wang departed, just like countless other female Cultivators. Recalling her past encounters with Fang Wang in the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven, she suddenly felt as if those memories were unreal, possibly conjured up by her own imagination? She wasn''t sure, but there was one thing she was certain of¡ªshe and Fang Wang were impossible. The gap was too large! Even she couldn''t convince herself that she was in any way worthy of Fang Wang. While Ye Xiang and the others were invigorated and excited, they also harbored similar complex emotions. After all, they had witnessed Fang Wang''s rise from obscurity to reigning supreme over the world, feeling the sensation of a myth coming to life. Chapter 336 - 333: Number One or Two in the Mortal Realm From the western battlefield to the northern frontier of the Human Emperor Continent, Fang Wang took only a dozen steps. The clamor of the western battlefield had just begun when he already arrived at the encampment in the northern frontier. Although the northern frontier of the Human Emperor Continent was covered in incessant snowfall, it was filled with countless Cultivators. From the sky above, one could see the huge figures of magical beasts dragging various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, Magical Artifacts, and Magic Artifacts. The blizzard whirled, and looking in the direction of the encampment, one could vaguely see flames on the horizon. Fang Wang had already sensed a powerful aura from the True Soul Realm, as well as numerous traces of Demonic Qi. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this area, there were also figures of Wangdao Cultivators and Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators; Zhu Rulai and the reincarnated Shenxin of the Upper Realm''s Buddhist child were both present, yet neither had joined the battle at this point. Xiao Zi swiftly enlarged and landed under Fang Wang''s feet, carrying him forward as they flew. Over the years, Xiao Zi''s cultivation had also been increasing continuously. Although it couldn''t catch up with Fang Wang, it was still considered a Great Demon. It revealed a two-hundred-zhang-long dragon body, radiating Dragon Qi, which turned the passing snowflakes into scorching vapor. Accompanied by a dragon''s roar, all the Cultivators and Monsters below turned their heads to look, with innumerable gazes locking onto Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi hadn''t enjoyed such attention in a long time and was extremely excited. It deliberately didn''t fly at full speed, allowing more and more people to see Fang Wang on its head. Many people were curious about who he was. It wasn''t until Wangdao Cultivators recognized Fang Wang''s identity that the news spread quickly, invigorating more and more Cultivators. "The pilgrimage has come!" Someone shouted with arms raised high, their voice filled with extreme excitement. Zhu Rulai stepped out from the loft, standing on the terrace and looking up at the figures of Fang Wang and Xiao Zi. Even from a distance, he still made out Fang Wang''s figure, and a smile appeared on his face. In the distance, beneath an old tree covered in snow where Shenxin was meditating, he opened his eyes and looked. Ripples appeared in his usually calm eyes. Xiao Zi flew over the encampment, heading toward the distant flames. Standing on the Dragon Head, Fang Wang gazed intently ahead and saw countless Monsters wreaking havoc, putting the Cultivators from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, and Jin Xiao Sect in fierce combat. Hovering in the center of the Monster army was a figure wearing a wide and long black robe. The man had two horns on his forehead, wild and disheveled hair, and his face was covered with bizarre, green lines that resembled numerous small snakes. The robed man also saw the figure of Xiao Zi and immediately narrowed his eyes. He had clearly felt the momentum of the battle from the western edge of the Human Emperor Continent but couldn''t see exactly what had happened. The battle had erupted suddenly and ended just as quickly, leaving the robed man hesitating, unsure whether to retreat. He was Yi Zun, the unparalleled Demon Lord from the Sea of Devils. "Riding a Purple Dragon... could it be the pilgrimage from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty?" Yi Zun frowned as he speculated. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, he immediately considered retreating. Boom! A terrifying gust of wind swept in, startling Yi Zun, who was contemplating his next move. His complexion drastically changed as he lifted his arm reflexively. However, a forefinger pressed against his forehead with even greater speed. Suddenly, Fang Wang appeared before him, creating a vacuum behind him. Ferocious and terrifying Monsters were blown to either side, creating a spectacular scene. Looking down at Yi Zun, Fang Wang asked, "Do you know the one from earlier, the Celestial Qiankun?" Yi Zun was completely stiff, feeling an endless tide of murderous intent lock onto him, making his True Soul tremble within. "I know him¡­ Xuan Zhi Dao Ren, he comes from the Nine Heavens Ocean¡­ Are you Tian Dao Fang Wang?" Yi Zun forced himself to remain composed and answered truthfully. Fang Wang stared at him and asked, "What do you think of Daoist Xuan Zhi''s finger technique?" Yi Zun hurriedly replied, "It''s one of the best in the Mortal Realm. He has shaped his right index finger into his Lifespirit Treasure, seemingly casual, but that finger is actually his strongest means of slaying enemies¡­" Whoosh¡ª¡ª A surge of powerful energy burst forth from Fang Wang''s right index finger, piercing through Yi Zun''s forehead, and brilliant blood blossoms bloomed from the back of Yi Zun''s head. "You..." Yi Zun''s eyes widened, the blue veins on his face suddenly protruding, transforming into several venomous snakes lunging at Fang Wang. But these venomous snakes turned to ash the moment they were about to touch Fang Wang, and not just them, Yi Zun''s physical body did as well. Fang Wang casually took the two storage pouches from his waist and attached them to his own belt. The eighth level True Soul Realm Cultivator Yi Zun had no power to fight back in his hands! "Dao Power combined with the force of the Mie Jue Divine Tome is still somewhat forced; these two domineering powers are difficult to fuse," Fang Wang thought to himself. Dao Power is the force of the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, starkly different from Spiritual Power, with extremely terrifying penetrative power. Just now, one finger pierced through Yi Zun''s physical body and True Soul. Of course, Fang Wang could have increased his attack range and directly turned Yi Zun into ash, but he wanted to test his finger technique, just piercing Yi Zun''s forehead, which was not enough to annihilate Yi Zun. Inside that powerful surge of energy, besides Dao Power, it also harbored the force of the Mie Jue Divine Tome; unfortunately, these two powers could not fuse. After the Dao Power dissipated, the destructive force of the Mie Jue began to destroy Yi Zun. Seeing the previously invincible Yi Zun being forcibly slain by Fang Wang, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, Jin Xiao Sect, and the Great Demons under Yi Zun''s command were all dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes. Just then, a powerful gale from the west of the Human Emperor Continent swept in; it was the aftermath of the battle between Fang Wang and Daoist Xuan Zhi, now reaching here. The strong wind brought up a blizzard, ravaging the mountains and land, causing countless Cultivators to raise their arms to shield their faces. They struggled to look upwards, just in time to see Fang Wang''s figure moving rapidly, one after another Monster turning into a mist of blood. In less than a moment, the entire sky seemed to be tinged red with blood. When Fang Wang stopped, he calculated that he had slain over one hundred thousand Great Demons, all of them strong. Any one of them could have blood-washed Grand Qi three hundred years ago. Fang Wang raised his hand to beckon, and Xiao Zi immediately flew to him, carrying him forward. The carnage had not ended! The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, and the Jin Xiao Sect had suffered from wars for so many years, but it was not just scaring the enemy away that would end their ordeal; Fang Wang intended to stop killing with killing, making sure that half the Mortal Realm would not dare to invade Grand Yu again! Whoosh¡ª¡ª Fang Wang took out a piece of black clothing and quickly changed into it, so fast that it seemed as though the white robes turned into black robes in the fluttering. Before long, he heard a tremendous uproar behind him, bringing a smile to the corner of his mouth. Zhu Rulai watched Fang Wang''s departing figure, his eyes filled with a sense of loss. He had crossed hands with Yi Zun and been injured, which was why the Great Cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had replaced him to allow him to recuperate first. He had a premonition that the gap between him and Fang Wang would only grow wider. The feeling of being overtaken and rapidly left behind by a junior was not pleasant at all. Zhu Rulai gave a wry smile to himself, but he was not discouraged; instead, his eyes became more resolute. One day, he was certain that he would stand beside Fang Wang and have the world remember his name. Chapter 337 - 334: Assault of the Holy Clans, Imperial Clans ``` Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª The desolate cold wind was sweeping wildly above the sea of clouds, fluttering Fang Wang''s black hair. His black clothes were like blazing flames. The muscle lines exposed on his chest were so perfect, and the palpable sense of strength that surged forth made him seem overwhelmingly oppressive. Fang Wang stood on Xiao Zi''s head, with his right arm raised. The Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized in his hand. He spun the Heavenly Palace Halberd with one hand and a smile appeared on his face. As his cultivation grew higher, the power displayed by the Heavenly Palace Halberd also became stronger, and it was still very fitting for his strength. Feeling the power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Xiao Zi couldn''t help but ask, "Has the enemy arrived?" Fang Wang replied, "Yes, they have arrived. This time the enemy is different from before. You can get ready now." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi instantly contracted and burrowed into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, causing purple dragon scales to appear on its surface. Fang Wang''s speed slowed down, but he did not stop and continued to fly forward with the momentum. There were no traces of ice or snow in this area. Green mountains stretched on with rivers crisscrossing below. From the high sky, the view was magnificent and picturesque. At that moment, the sky changed colors. The firmament instantly turned to dusk, with the crimson twilight covering the sky. Meteors appeared on the horizon, falling with immense momentum, igniting waves of raging flames. The mountains on the land were quickly replaced by volcanoes, and billowing smokes rose up, rendering the entire world murky. With an expressionless face, Fang Wang reflected inwardly, "The Spirit Elephant of Celestial Qiankun is indeed useful." He did not sense the presence of the enemy, indicating that they were outside the range of the Spirit Elephant. The Spirit Elephant of Celestial Qiankun was not an illusion but existed like a small world, with special rules, which strongly suppressed those trapped within. This suppression was not only physical but also affected the soul and senses. "Fang Wang, just who are you?" An imposing voice sounded, the tone heavy. Although Fang Wang was trapped in his Spirit Elephant, the speaker still did not dare to be careless. "Although Xuanzhi Daoren has just stepped into the Celestial Qiankun, that is still a genuine Celestial Qiankun. How could the Heaven-Breaking Realm possibly slay someone from the Celestial Qiankun? This person must have a significant background." "Emperor Donggong is not to be underestimated. If he can stake everything on one person, there must be a reason behind it, perhaps the reincarnation of a Great Emperor." Two other voices joined, their tones equally tense. Fang Wang looked up and asked, "What kind of interest could make you target the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty so? Or, what kind of power has compelled you?" "Celestial Qiankun, as tall as heaven and earth, but it seems, in the eyes of another group of people, it is still but a mere ant." His tone was indifferent, as if he did not regard the three of the Celestial Qiankun highly. "Hmph! Since you understand, why be so stubborn!" The first imposing voice rose again, concealing a murderous intent. Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd and pointed it obliquely at the firmament, saying, "Perhaps it''s because I am stronger than you." Whoosh¡ª¡ª The Heavenly Palace Halberd ignited with yang energy flames. Behind Fang Wang, the silhouette of the Mie Jue Divine Tome emerged, dark and mysterious. "Hmph!" A cold snort sounded, and everything between heaven and earth began to rage. Mountains crumbled and the lava within the volcanoes erupted, transforming into countless fire dragons that attacked Fang Wang. The sky was collapsing, the earth was rising, and all things seemed to come to life, all aiming to kill Fang Wang. At that moment, Fang Wang appeared to be contending against the entire world. He was far from panicked; instead, his face bore a defiant smile. He immediately smashed the Heavenly Palace Halberd onto the earth. Boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd pierced the ground at incredible speed. Subsequently, the desolate land shattered, and a terrifyingly formidable power erupted, causing the world to lose its color. ``` Meanwhile, elsewhere, Above the mountains, three figures stood suspended in the air. All three were beings of the Celestial Qiankun Realm, known respectively as Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, Ancestral Master Jiangmo, and Dao Nineteen. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, dressed in deep yellow Dao Robes, had a dramatic change in expression as he said in a grave voice, "My Spirit Elephant can''t hold him back!" The crane-haired yet youthful-looking lord exhibited panic in his eyes, unable to maintain the composure of an enlightened sage. "How laughable, it seems your Spirit Elephant is unstable. You still need another thousand years of cultivation!" The speaker was Dao Nineteen, clad in form-fitting black attire with dark gold scale armor draped over his shoulders, white beast fur lining the collar, and a cape fluttering violently behind him. Atop his forehead rested a crown reminiscent of dragon bones. His presence was the mightiest, resembling a devastating evil king of world destruction! Ancestral Master Jiangmo, holding a horsetail whisk, exuded an immortal aura and Daoist bones. His long eyebrows concealed his eyes, giving off an air of profound inscrutability; he remained silent, his thoughts unknown. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord''s face darkened, about to say something, when he suddenly retreated explosively. Not just him¡ªAncestral Master Jiangmo and Dao Nineteen did likewise. The space between the three shattered like glass, and fierce Yang Energy flames, as if pouring from a different dimensional space, instantly covered the Firmament within a thousand miles, plunging the entire land into a sea of fire. Fang Wang stepped out from the midst of the inferno, looking down upon the three Celestial Qiankun beings, and said in a detached tone, "Gentlemen, no more chatting, today we''re here to decide life and death." He raised his right arm, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd flew out from the flames behind him into his hand. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, Ancestral Master Jiangmo, and Dao Nineteen each conjured their own Lifespirit Treasures, ready to fight. Fang Wang vanished into thin air, instantly appearing behind Dao Nineteen, and swept the Heavenly Palace Halberd across. Lingxiao Divine Sect! His speed of movement was so fast that it caught all three Celestial Qiankun beings off-guard. Clang¡ª! Dao Nineteen reacted quickly enough, instinctively blocking with his Demon Blade, but he was still struck by Fang Wang and flew out, disappearing from the Human Emperor Continent in the blink of an eye, his life and death uncertain. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord and Ancestral Master Jiangmo each cast spells, flanking Fang Wang from both sides. Their fighting spirit exploded, startling the entire Human Emperor Continent, surpassing even the might of Xuan Zhi Dao Ren from before. ¡­ Above the Endless Ocean, colossal ships advanced, some on the surface of the water, others in the air. They varied in size and shape¡ªthe largest being like mountains, with cities founded upon them, the smallest akin to flood dragons, guarding beside the leviathan vessels. The largest ship bore a flag with a single massive character inscribed on it. Qin! On its deck, a middle-aged man in a Brocade Robe held one hand behind his back, a thumb ring on his thumb, which he was spinning. The wind ruffled his sideburns as he gazed into the distance. Suddenly, the winds that buffeted the ship intensified, billowing his robe and changing his expression. "Set sail, level the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty!" He shouted at the top of his voice, resounding beneath the Firmament, stirring the hearts of all the Cultivators aboard the ships. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ All the ships erupted with Spiritual Power waves, their speed surging dramatically, leaving behind spectacular trails in the sky, tearing the sea into countless areas. Not only the Qin family, but many Holy Clans, Imperial Clans were also converging on the Human Emperor Continent. Above the skies of the Human Emperor Continent, thunderclouds tumbled, casting the Grand Yu Mortal Realm into darkness. The true calamity had only just begun to descend! Chapter 338 - 335: Which Sacred Being, The Origin of Fang Wang! ``` Whoosh¡ª¡ª The rain fell along the dark clouds, quickly turning into a downpour, pounding the earth and all its creatures. In the mountains and forests, there stood a bamboo building. At the window sill of the second floor, a man in white was sitting in meditation, a sword placed on his legs. His hands were pressing on the sword blade, and he slowly opened his eyes, looking out the window at the torrential rain. Beyond the distant mountaintop, one could see the likeness of thunder. Fang Hanyu gazed at the scene outside the window, his sword-like eyebrows involuntarily furrowing. "Your heart is in turmoil. Are you worried about that brother of yours?" A cold voice emerged from the sword in his hands¡ªit was the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit he had obtained earlier. Fang Hanyu said, "This time it''s different. It''s said that many Holy Clans and Imperial Clans want to bring down the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." "If you can see that clearly, let alone Fang Wang, who is in the midst of it. Who asked him to meddle with the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, to defy the heavens? It''s simply impossible. I advise you not to go to your death. With your current realm, you wouldn''t be of any help to him; you wouldn''t even count as cannon fodder. The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty can be considered the center of the Eastern Mortal Realm. The calamities it brings about make those in the Mahayana Realm no different from mortals," said the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit, its voice complex. Fang Hanyu did not answer, just let his gaze towards the window become more erratic. At that moment, footsteps sounded from behind him. A woman with a head of white hair approached. She appeared to be in her early twenties, with long hair that touched the ground. She was dressed in white and had a red silk belt wrapped around her waist, her face cold yet beautiful. She carried a steaming ceramic kettle in her hand. She sat at the table, poured herself a cup of tea, and spoke softly, "Your goal is the Ascension Stairway in twenty years. Even if Fang Wang cannot withstand the siege of a hundred races, he can still escape. But if you cannot find your footing on the Ascension Stairway, when the great era of contention arrives, you won''t even have the qualifications to compete." Fang Hanyu turned and asked, "Master, does Fang Wang and the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty really stand no chance at all?" The white-haired woman put down the teacup, pointed her right index finger across the space towards the cup, then waved it towards the ground. The tea rose from the cup, splashing onto the floor. "All things have their own destiny. Fang Wang is defying not just half of the Mortal Realm but also the will of the heavens. If this water could turn into fire, then he would have a chance," the white-haired woman said calmly. Fang Hanyu immediately stood up, looking at the tea on the ground. Seeing that the water stains showed no sign of change, a look of disappointment spread across his brow. The white-haired woman then said, "Fang Wang must have cultivated some extraordinary skill that I cannot foresee. This is the future of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty I deduced. The death fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty remains unchanged, which is to say, after this catastrophe, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty will no longer exist." Upon hearing this, Fang Hanyu''s frown deepened. He was about to speak when suddenly, the tea on the ground ignited into fierce flames, quickly growing from small sparks to the size of a bonfire. The white-haired woman''s expression changed instantly, and she began to make calculations with her fingers. Fang Hanyu''s face showed a look of surprise, and he couldn''t help but look at the white-haired woman. The white-haired woman muttered to herself, "Imperial Qi rises again, Purple Subtlety re-emerges. Not only will the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty not perish, but it will also give birth to a Great Emperor..." "Fang Wang... who in the world are you?" Hearing his master''s words, Fang Hanyu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was secretly puzzled. Could his brother truly be the reincarnation of some ancient powerful being? ... In the Human Emperor Continent, in the eastern region. The boundless Sea of Thunderclouds covering the firmament was cleaved in two, and looking down, a chasm so deep that its bottom was unseen split the earth, extending to the ends of the horizon. The fissure was no less than fifty miles wide, with the surrounding mountainous terrain completely collapsed, and dust and debris billowing into the air. Fang Wang floated in the sky, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand. He was clad in Dark Golden Chainmail, with strands of golden flame emerging from the armor. Atop his head was the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown, with two strands of golden flame overflowing from the dragon horns, fluttering like phoenix wings, over two zhang long. He looked like a War God hovering in the air. The Tianling Body! ``` Nine small suns hovered behind Fang Wang, followed by a gigantic scroll suspended in the air¡ªit was the Mie Jue Divine Tome! The Mie Jue Divine Tome unfurled over a hundred yards long, with eerie, deadly auras swirling around it, dark and oppressive. The purple dragon scales of the Heavenly Palace Halberd slightly opened and closed, signifying Xiao Zi''s excited heart. Looking down from above, Fang Wang''s right hand suddenly released the Heavenly Palace Halberd. With a heaven-shaking roar, the halberd burst forth with terrifying speed, tearing through the firmament and hurtling hundreds of miles to crash into a mountain already halfway shattered. Shattered rocks flew explosively, and the barren ground shook violently. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A painful wail came from within the rolling clouds of dust. Scorching fresh blood dispersed the dirt, revealing Dao Nineteen lying within the ruins. The Heavenly Palace Halberd was embedded in his chest, with blood gushing crazily down the blade. Dao Nineteen''s face was covered in blood¡ªgritting his teeth, he struggled to turn his head and saw his Lifespirit Treasure shattered, turned into dozens of blade shards embedded among the rubble. "How is this possible¡­ Why¡­" Dao Nineteen ground his teeth, muttering hatefully to himself. They were the Celestial Qiankun, three of them joining forces and yet they couldn''t handle Fang Wang! Less than half an incense stick''s time since the battle had started, and he was about to lose his ability to fight. Had it not been for Zhu Lang Mountain Lord and Ancestral Master Jiangmo restraining the enemy, he feared he might have fallen. This speculation filled him with panic and despair. Since he had entered the Divine Passage Realm, he had never felt so powerless. Even when facing enemies a whole realm higher than him, if he couldn''t win, he could still escape. But now, to be defeated by someone of a lower realm! Dao Nineteen distinctly felt a mysterious and terrifying force within the Heavenly Palace Halberd ravaging his body¡ªhis Spirit Pill, mystical heart, muscles and bones were disappearing in ways he couldn''t comprehend. He clenched his teeth hard, his hands gripping the blade of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. His face was distorted with rage as he said coldly, "After three thousand years of cultivation, I''ve abandoned everything. How could I fall here before my ascension!" High above, Zhu Lang Mountain Lord and Ancestral Master Jiangmo once again attacked Fang Wang. Their movements and speed were extremely fast, dazzling to the eyes. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord''s Lifespirit Treasure was a scroll of paintings, from which mountains continuously flew out¡ªvolcanoes, ice mountains, gold mountains, mountains of poisonous fog, etc. Even as a mountain drew near Fang Wang, it slowed the generation of his Spiritual Power, among various other effects. Ancestral Master Jiangmo wielded his horsetail whisk, causing the light and dark of the world to shift. In a flash, he tried to drag Fang Wang into his Spirit Elephant''s domain, but he couldn''t confine Fang Wang for even a moment''s time. "Mie Jue Divine Tome¡­ Could you be the reincarnation of Emperor Donggong?" Ancestral Master Jiangmo''s voice sounded, heavy with gravity. Considering Fang Wang was only just over three hundred years old, even if he had received the heritage of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, how could he have cultivated to such a profound level? Inconceivable! He suspected that Fang Wang himself mastered the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Only a handful of people in the world had mastered it, and the only one he could think of was Emperor Donggong. Did Emperor Donggong shed his mortal shell and evade fate? Fang Wang didn''t answer him, instead stepping onto the Lingxiao Divine Sect and appearing directly behind Ancestral Master Jiangmo. His right fist was raised high, his body spinning to the side in midair. At that moment, Fang Wang''s face was cold, his eyes filled with bone-chilling killing intent. The Heart of the Heavenly Dao ensured there were no distractions in his mind, only the intent to kill! Chapter 339 - 336: Canghais Massacre Ancestral Master Jiangmo subconsciously turned his head to look, catching Fang Wang''s gaze out of the corner of his eye, and in that moment, his Dao Heart trembled. His left hand, poised at his waist, immediately flipped over to cast a spell, and a resplendent white light burst forth from within him, forming the illusion of a Great Cauldron that swiftly expanded in size. Boom! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang''s right fist, carrying the tyrannical power to destroy everything, smashed down, brutally shattering the illusion of the Great Cauldron and then landing on the back of Ancestral Master Jiangmo. The sound of breaking bones was crisp and piercing! Ancestral Master Jiangmo coughed up blood. His body fell like a meteor towards the ground, piercing through the earth. Fang Wang then turned around, moving to attack Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, with the Heavenly Palace Halberd flying back into his hand, the blade still coated with Dao Nineteen''s bloodstains. The color drained from Zhu Lang Mountain Lord''s face. He spread his arms wide, and behind him, clouds churned, and a crimson moon rose, occupying half the sky. In front of this crimson moon, all things could feel their own insignificance. Just then, an earth-shattering aura erupted from all directions, and Fang Wang abruptly stopped. So many from the Sky-Stepping Realm, the True Soul Realm! Fang Wang instantly guessed the truth¡ªthose Saint Clans, Imperial Clans were launching a full-scale attack on the Human Emperor Continent. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, disheveled, felt it too and cried out loudly, "With such a heavenly momentum, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is impossible to withstand. Regardless of whether you are Emperor Donggong, you should understand that everything must comply with heaven''s will. Even the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was established over another powerful dynasty''s fate!" "Change between the old and new is the eternal, unchanging order of heaven and earth. Only by breaking the old order and rebuilding a new pattern can this world step into an era of great contention!" "The fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is too weighty. Only by sharing it with all living beings can we promote the development of the Mortal Realm. You must not oppose the common people any longer!" Strands of peculiar aura emerged from the crimson moon, seeping into Zhu Lang Mountain Lord''s body, making his presence begin to soar. Fang Wang withdrew his gaze and looked back at Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, calmly saying, "Do you think you can represent all living beings?" He raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd high, slicing through the Firmament with one strike. Instantly, a black rift appeared in the sky, stretching hundreds of miles. He then aimed his halberd at Zhu Lang Mountain Lord. Whoosh¡ª Out of the black rift in the sky surged a wild river, golden in color, with a magnificent presence, like an ancient Golden Dragon breaking through heaven. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord stared intently. It seemed he thought of something, and exclaimed in disbelief, "Heavenly Emperor River! How is that possible!" The Heavenly Emperor River, the third level Divine Skill of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, could only be unleashed by someone at the Heaven-Breaking Realm! Zhu Lang Mountain Lord had also sought the legacy of the Hongxuan Emperor but no matter which realm he reached, he could never defeat the Hongxuan Emperor of the same realm. Although he failed, he had witnessed many Divine Skills of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror and was profoundly impressed. With the emergence of the Heavenly Emperor River, its torrent swelled violently, like an enraged ancient Golden Dragon, claws bared, pouncing toward Zhu Lang Mountain Lord, and in the blink of an eye, it reached him. Zhu Lang Mountain Lord pushed forward with both arms, and the immense crimson moon swept past him to meet the oncoming Heavenly Emperor River. Roar¡ª The Heavenly Emperor River engulfed both Zhu Lang Mountain Lord and the crimson moon. The river was so vast that it resembled the legendary Heavenly River encountered by the goddess N¨¹wa during her sky-mending, descending from the heavens, pouring onto the human world, drowning mountains and forests alike. Dao Nineteen and Ancestral Master Jiangmo, both seriously wounded on the ground, had no time to dodge and were likewise engulfed by the Heavenly Emperor River. Inside the Heavenly Emperor River, Zhu Lang Mountain Lord stood behind the crimson moon, the violent torrent battering against it, causing his white hair and robes to be desperately tugged backward. He clenched his teeth, using all his strength to resist. "Damn... His Heavenly Emperor River is even stronger than that of the Hongxuan Emperor at the Heaven-Breaking Realm..." Zhu Lang Mountain Lord thought in despair, his arms trembling as they continued to be pulled closer to his chest. Meanwhile. On the many battlefields across the Human Emperor Continent, one could feel the imposing pressure from Fang Wang and Zhu Lang Mountain Lord. Those who turned to look could even see a golden hue on the horizon, beautiful as an Illusionary Realm. South. Tens of thousands of Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were facing towards the horizon of the sea. Following their gaze, at the end of the sea surface, the firmament displayed numerous black holes of varying sizes. Ships flew out from them, along with enormous demonic beasts and Magical Artifacts, in a vast and oppressive tide. Looking back, Hongxuan Emperor''s expression changed slightly as he muttered to himself, "This kid, he''s actually managed to... to utilize it to such an extent." Next to him, Su Xuan glanced back and said, "The Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror of Hongxuan Emperor, the amount of heritage he has mastered is truly extensive, and each one seems to surpass its original owner." Upon hearing this, Hongxuan Emperor''s expression changed slightly again, and he said solemnly, "Surpass the original owner? I''m not so sure. After all, the strength of a Great Emperor lies in his realm." Su Xuan remained silent. At that moment, a Cultivator from the Jin Xiao Sect raised the Jin Xiao banner high and bellowed, "Prepare for battle, defend this place to the death!" "Through the ages for all eternity, let Jin Xiao shine brilliantly!" As his words dropped, countless Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators rose into the sky like a shower of arrows. Hongxuan Emperor and Su Xuan also soared up, charging toward the horizon. An earth-shattering battle erupted! This place was the last to engage in combat, as other coastal regions had already started their battles. ... While Zhulang, the mountain lord, was struggling to resist, a shadowy figure appeared behind him from thin air, a pitch-black ghostly deity. The Executioner Immortal Jing Hong Sword! More precisely, the Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword! With all of heaven and earth as the Sword Intent, the Sword Intent transformed into a ghostly deity! The ghostly deity wielded the sword in a single slash, cutting Zhulang, the mountain lord, in half at the waist, along with the destruction of the Red Moon following suit. The wild river surged forth, washing over the severed halves of Zhulang''s body. Zhulang felt the world spin around him as he heavily crashed to the ground. The water from the Heavenly Emperor River soaked him, causing his Spiritual Power and vitality to begin dissipating, and the wounds on his body were unable to heal on their own. This agony drove his will to sink, as if he were plummeting into a boundless hell. He couldn''t even muster a single thought of resistance. He felt this was his destiny. His eyelids grew heavier, and his consciousness gradually sank into darkness. High in the sky, Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand and the Rainbow Sword in his left, his golden aura burning wildly as if he were an undying solar deity. "My Lord, what kind of Divine Skills are these? They are truly formidable; even divine sense cannot penetrate them," came Xiao Zi''s exclamation from inside the Heavenly Palace Halberd, her tone filled with admiration. Looking across, the entire land was engulfed by a golden sea, burying everything beneath the river water, akin to the Canghai slaughtering the world! Fang Wang replied, "Hongxuan Emperor''s legacy, the Heavenly Emperor River, not bad at all." He raised the Rainbow Sword, with a ghostly deity condensing behind him. The deity mimicked his movements, slashing out a black Sword Qi that was fiercely sharp, like a black crescent moon descending from the sky, leaving a ravine thousands of feet long in its wake. In the ravine, Dao Nineteen lay in a pool of blood. His vision grew blurry, unable to see Fang Wang''s figure clearly until his vision was filled with gold. The Heavenly Emperor River came, submerging his body. The mightiest part of the Heavenly Emperor River wasn''t its impact force but rather the corrosive and suppressive powers within its water, which made this Divine Skill very suitable to deal with enemies who had lost their ability to fight or were gravely injured. Chapter 340 - 337: Disciple of the Great Saint, Seeking the Lord of the Path of Immortality Fang Wang swung his sword again, and as the ghostly sword struck down, black Sword Qi once again cleaved toward the land submerged by the Heavenly Emperor River, this time with the Ancestral Master Jiangmo as his target. Another trench thousands of fathoms long appeared, splitting the golden ocean, and although the Ancestral Master Jiangmo used his horsetail whisk to defend, the passing Sword Qi vanquished the whisk, reducing it to ashes, causing his physical body to stumble backward a step and then kneel on the ground. Blood spurted from his mouth, splattering the ground as golden waves surged atop the cliffs to his left and right, crashing toward him. "To slay an Immortal..." The Ancestral Master Jiangmo''s voice trembled. He no longer had the strength to lift his head, clearly feeling his soul being extracted. What seemed like Fang Wang''s casual two strikes were actually him exerting his full strength, enough to reap the lives of these two Celestial Qiankun beings! The ghostly god stood proudly against the heavens, Mie Jue Divine Tome spread across the sea of clouds, and all that remained between heaven and earth was the surging sound of the Heavenly Emperor River. Fang Wang''s face was expressionless as he waited for the three Celestial Qiankun beings to fall. It must be said, the vitality of the Celestial Qiankun was extremely strong, and these three individuals were somewhat more advanced in their cultivation than Daoist Xuan Zhi, not perishing instantly despite the successive assaults of his many Divine Skills. But their end was near. In less than ten breaths'' time, Zhulang Mountain Lord''s soul was absorbed by the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi, and his life essence was cut off. After him, Dao Nineteen and the Ancestral Master Jiangmo, still trying to employ other methods within the Heavenly Emperor River, found the erosion of their will by the river to be far beyond their expectations, and they quickly lost their fighting spirit. Boom¡ª The thunderclouds churned overhead, with bursts of thunder rolling in the sky. Fang Wang seemed to sense something and looked up. He felt that the thunderclouds were not the result of their battle''s pressure but contained some heavenly might. Gradually, Fang Wang had an epiphany. The fall of Celestial Qiankun caused heaven and earth to mourn! This heavenly might was drawn by the fall of Daoist Xuan Zhi, while the mourning of Zhulang Mountain Lord, Dao Nineteen, and the Ancestral Master Jiangmo was still gathering strength. Fang Wang glanced down, and the Rainbow Sword in his hand disappeared. He then reached down with his left hand across the void to capture several Storage Rings. Once he had completely absorbed the souls of the three Celestial Qiankun beings, with a thought, the Heavenly Emperor River covering the earth dissipated as if the land had shed its golden coat, and strands of golden mist shone throughout the heavens and earth, even illuminating the thunderclouds. "Young master, are they..." Xiao Zi''s excited voice emerged, but before it could finish, it abruptly stopped. An incredibly terrifying pressure descended, and as Fang Wang looked up, he saw the thunderclouds starting to rotate, forming a magnificent vortex, with a patch of utter darkness at its center, foreboding and fearsome. One after another, figures descended from it, all dressed in black robes, marked with a disc on which six figures in various forms were evenly distributed, resembling representations of the six paths of reincarnation. They also wore pure white masks, revealing only a pair of eyes. Fang Wang thought of the mysterious individuals who had previously infiltrated Pilgrimage Manor and realized they must be the companions of these subjects. The number of these individuals was immense, flowing in endlessly. Quickly dispersing, they floated above Fang Wang, a thousand fathoms apart. At a glance, there were at least a hundred thousand, and their number was still rapidly increasing. Fang Wang''s gaze settled on an elder in green robes, who was not wearing a mask, his face showing signs of age, his eyes extremely cold as he looked down upon Fang Wang as one would on an ant on the ground. Very strong! Fang Wang could clearly feel that this green-robed elder was stronger than the previous three Celestial Qiankun beings. However, not strong enough to unsettle him! The green-robed elder gazed down at Fang Wang and slowly said, "To execute four Celestial Qiankun, Fang Wang, your strength indeed exceeds my expectations. After this battle, the fate of the Eastern Mortal Realm will surely decline significantly. Do you know how long it takes to cultivate a Celestial Qiankun?" Fang Wang twisted his neck and said, "If I kill you, will there be anyone else who dares to challenge me?" The green-robed elder let out a cold snort, suddenly raising his arm to sweep it across. Tens of thousands of masked figures clapped their hands simultaneously, their flesh instantly turning into black mist. Their black robes billowed violently, and the vast expanse of black mist spread out, quickly darkening the sky. Fang Wang paid careful attention and sensed that the black mist was transformed from flesh and blood, still retaining the scent of blood and flesh. These people were actually sacrificing themselves! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The whole world dimmed in an instant, as Fang Wang was dragged into a realm within the Celestial Qiankun Totem. This totem unfolded even faster than the four Great Cultivators of Celestial Qiankun Fang Wang had encountered before, leaving him no time to evade. The earth fell into darkness, and the corpses of Zhulang Mountain Lord, Dao Nineteen, and Ancestral Master Jiangmo were devoured by the darkness. "It''s him! He''s the disciple of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, Cultivator Xunxian!" Xiao Zi cried out in shock, revealing the identity of the green-robed elder. The disciple of the Descending Dragon Great Saint? Doesn''t that mean he''s lived for over ten thousand years? How did he survive? Fang Wang looked at the green-robed elder known as Cultivator Xunxian, his eyebrows slightly raised. Cultivator Xunxian, expressionless, said, "So it is the princess of the True Dragon Clan. It seems my master, despite his recklessness, left behind many strategies. However, it is a pity¡ªjust like his fate, his schemes will fail under the feet of the vast heavens." Boom! He burst into black flames that engulfed his entire body, his white hair dancing in the flames. Thunderbolts fell from the thunderclouds above, all striking him. With each thunderstrike he endured, his aura grew increasingly powerful. At the same time. In the external world, thunder rumbled within the clouds above the Human Emperor Continent, and the lightning illuminated a scene of Fang Wang confronting Cultivator Xunxian. The scene was viewed from behind Fang Wang, looking up at Cultivator Xunxian, who towered above, absorbing the formidable thunderbolts, appearing utterly invincible. He raised his right hand, and the horsetail whisk in his hand also began to absorb the lightning. On the edges of the Human Emperor Continent, all the beings embroiled in battle couldn''t help but notice this scene. Inside the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, it was the same¡ªthe masses of commoners and cultivators came outside their houses to look up at the sky. Within the Imperial Palace. The Grand Yu Emperor stepped out of the grand hall, standing on the steps and gazing at the illusion within the thundercloud on the horizon, his brows furrowed. Hong Xian''er was in the midst of a fierce battle with a True Soul Realm cultivator, her gaze glancing up towards the sky, her delicate brows tightly knitted. Anyone who saw this scene could sense Cultivator Xunxian''s power, and as the Heavenly Might descended, they could even hear Cultivator Xunxian''s voice. "All of you watch carefully, this will be the fate of those who defy the vast heavens!" As Cultivator Xunxian''s voice imprinted itself in the hearts of all beings, the figure in the illusion suddenly swung his horsetail whisk, striking at Fang Wang. With this sweep, the thunderclouds burst forth with millions of lightning bolts, the bright light overpowering, causing the entire Human Emperor Continent to lose its colors, affecting all the battlefields. Within the realm of the Celestial Qiankun Totem. Fang Wang leaped up, his Tianling Body fused with the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, withstanding the deluge of thunderbolts. In the blink of an eye, he charged right before Cultivator Xunxian, thrusting his Heavenly Palace Halberd with fury. Cultivator Xunxian''s eyes widened, and the skin on his forehead suddenly split open, from which a vertical eye emerged, shooting out a terrifying beam of light that struck Fang Wang head-on. Chapter 341 - 338: The Endless Land, the Final Battle with Doom Facing the sudden opening of the vertical eye of the seeker of the Path of Immortality, Fang Wang was caught off guard and struck by the beam of light that shot out from it. Boom¡ª Fang Wang was sent flying, the tremendous force ravaging the armor on his Tianling Body, making him frown. Beyond the destructive power, the beam also contained a strong sealing force; just one hit and most of his Spiritual Power was sealed, making it extremely stiff to mobilize. The seeker swung his horsetail whisk at Fang Wang again, gathering thunderous power like a heavenly net sweeping across, while his left hand began to form mystical gestures. The ground shattered, and black mist rose, as if to engulf all things between heaven and earth. Facing the oncoming net of thunder, Fang Wang leaped high with ease, dodging it, and with the momentum, he thrust the Heavenly Palace Halberd forward, releasing his right hand. The Heavenly Palace Halberd surged forward with terrifying speed, piercing through the clouds along its path, unstoppable. This was Fang Wang''s favorite tactic, which was based on the principle of the Great Perfection''s Sword Control Technique! As the Heavenly Palace Halberd cut through the sky, the seeker raised his left hand to defend against the attack, but was still forced back by the impact, prompting him to frown. And this scene, witnessed by all beings on the Human Emperor Continent, was incredibly uplifting. They did not recognize the seeker but the sense of oppression he had shown earlier was so intense that they could not help but worry for Fang Wang. Now, seeing Fang Wang repel the seeker with a halberd strike, they realized that this was the same talent that Emperor Donggong had spared no effort to protect at all costs! No, he was no longer just a genius, but a top-tier fighter in the Mortal Realm! Just as Fang Wang was preparing to attack again, the seeker raised his palm towards the Firmament. The Sea of Thunderclouds exploded suddenly, with rays like sunlight striking down in countless numbers, overwhelming with the aura of world condemnation. Boom! Boom! Boom... The ground was relentlessly bombarded, and Fang Wang had to keep moving due to the majority of his Spiritual Power being sealed, which made it difficult for him to use the techniques of the Lingxiao Divine Sect, so he had to rely on his physical reflexes to dodge. He moved swiftly, closing the distance with the seeker, and threw a punch, unleashing Extinction Divine Force, causing the space in front of the seeker to shatter. The seeker''s pupils suddenly contracted as he produced a shadow, which he retreated to. Just as Fang Wang''s punch was about to strike him, his actual body and shadow instantaneously switched places. Fang Wang dispersed the seeker''s shadow with one punch, his eyebrows involuntarily knitting together. What kind of movement technique was this? He looked closely only to see the seeker had already shifted thousands of miles away. The beams of light continued to fall from the sky, and while dodging them, Fang Wang contemplated his next move. He raised his hand to reclaim the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and once again clenched his left fist, this time, harnessing Dao Power. With one punch, heaven and earth shattered! The Celestial Qiankun Totem of the seeker was smashed by his fist! The black mist spreading over the ground rose like blazing flames. Cold winds attacked from all directions, and with a glance, Fang Wang''s brows grew tighter. After the Spiritual Elephant shattered, he had not returned to reality. He was still in a gloomy dark world, permeated by a strange poison that was invisible and odorless; any cultivator below the Mahayana Realm who fell into this realm would be corroded by the poison in a very short time, dying a terrible death. "To ensure you can fight at ease, this seat has indeed gone to great lengths, selecting a suitable place just for you," said the seeker''s voice, hovering at the edge of the sky, surrounded by darkness, with his white hair wildly fluttering, reminiscent of a demon''s whiskers, horrifying and terrible. The Human Emperor Continent. Under the dim Firmament, countless cultivators were engaged in fierce battles and magical duels. The Hongxuan Emperor narrowed his eyes, his brows furrowing as he muttered to himself, "The Land of No End... It truly is that guy''s handiwork..." Many of the beings engaged in battle would glance up from time to time, for they all knew that the key to this calamity lay in the battle between Fang Wang and the Immortal Seeking Scholar. Fang Wang didn''t care where he was at the moment; all he wanted was to kill the Immortal Seeking Scholar! Fang Wang spun the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand, his gaze fixed on the Immortal Seeking Scholar as he pondered how to slay him. The Immortal Seeking Scholar was starkly different from the four Celestial Qiankun beings Fang Wang had encountered before, not only stronger in cultivation but also with more unpredictable Divine Skills. "Ah, once I break through to the Divine Passage Realm, I need to figure out how to integrate my Divine Skills. I''m lacking a finishing move," Fang Wang lamented to himself. Xiao Zi couldn''t help but exclaim, "My lord, you don''t even consider how many realms higher your opponent is, and you''re thinking of a finishing move?" The Immortal Seeking Scholar, who was far away, also heard Fang Wang''s words. He snorted coldly, did not shout back, did not make a move, but instead began casting a spell on the spot. "The Heavenly Laws vast and mighty, spirits of the earth grievous and determined, doom as fated, with extreme and contrary mysteries, evil as evil, mystery as mystery, may heaven have mercy, may the gods bestow grace..." The Immortal Seeking Scholar quickly chanted incantations with his hands weaving spells, and within an instant, Fang Wang felt an overwhelming pressure descend upon him. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang instantly thought of the Doom God that Hong Chen had mentioned. Fang Wang immediately summoned his Heavenly Emperor Avatar, a thousand-feet-tall image appeared, followed by one Lifespirit Treasure after another. The Rainbow Sword, Qiankun Fan, Reincarnation Bell, The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal, Heaven Bound Golden Silk, Town World Bead! Seeing Fang Wang summon so many Lifespirit Treasures, the Immortal Seeking Scholar frowned. His eyes were extraordinary, and he could tell at a glance that these treasures were no common artifacts. "A talent with nine lives... vast and surging fortune..." For the first time, a hint of envy flashed in the Immortal Seeking Scholar''s eyes. Why had the heavens given birth to such a favored child of the skies? And why should he be destroyed? Could it be that he was too brilliantly crafted, upsetting the balance of the universe, and thus he must be eliminated? If that were the case, then may heaven grant me even greater power! The Immortal Seeking Scholar''s eyes hardened, his aura surged, and the Power of Doom transformed into a dragon-like black mist that swirled around him. At that moment, Fang Wang launched his attack. The domineering Heavenly Emperor Avatar wielded the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. The ribbon instantly extended hundreds of miles, sweeping across the dark skies, striking the Immortal Seeking Scholar. An invisible force repelled the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, and the Immortal Seeking Scholar followed up with an attack on Fang Wang. Boom! The two collided, employing their Divine Skills and constantly clashing. Their figures were projected across the sky above the Human Emperor Continent, rendering countless beings unable to catch sight of them. All that could be seen were bursts of spiritual power exploding in the darkness, displaying a multitude of colors. As Fang Wang and the Immortal Seeking Scholar began their decisive battle, the morale of the combatants on the side of the Human Emperor Continent soared. Blood pumped fervently through their veins as they fought with all their might. Throughout the world, the sounds of fierce fighting, rallying cries, and thunderous roars reverberated, as if the end of days had arrived! Within the Land of No End. Fang Wang swiftly wielded the Heavenly Palace Halberd with great force and intensity. Yang energy blazed like flames around him, and the Heavenly Emperor Avatar behind him continuously activated his other Lifespirit Treasures. The Qiankun Fan unleashed a vast expanse of flames that swept across the firmament. After being singed by it, the Immortal Seeking Scholar dared not face it head-on again. The Immortal Seeking Scholar leaped into the air, delivering a palm strike that transformed into a giant black hand crashing down, only to be blocked by the Reincarnation Bell that appeared out of nowhere above Fang Wang, shielding him from the blow. A huge palm imprint formed on the surface of the Reincarnation Bell, and wisps of smoke began to rise from it. Chapter 342 - 339 Divine Skills Choose Their Master, The Aura of Immortal Divine "This kid''s mastery of the Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror has already surpassed me..." The Hongxuan Emperor gazed at the firmament, feeling deeply moved in his heart. With his discerning eye, he could tell that the seeker of The Path of Immortality was no ordinary being of the Celestial Qiankun, and he still had a bout of concern for Fang Wang. Even if one possessed numerous supreme skills, how to overcome such a gap? In the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, within the Imperial City. Hong Chen was sitting cross-legged on the eaves, looking up at the illusions in the sky; his gaze was calm, without a hint of worry. Fang Wang had already activated the Heart of the Heavenly Dao, casting aside all distractions, only desiring to defeat the seeker of The Path of Immortality. The Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal collided head-on with the seeker of The Path of Immortality, who took out a treasure pagoda and forcibly blocked the seal. From the vertical eye on his forehead, strange white flames erupted, spiraling around the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations Seal and transforming into countless strands, attempting to entangle Fang Wang. Fang Wang brandished the Heavenly Palace Halberd, intercepting the white flames coming from all directions. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The Town World Bead high above was swallowing everything in the world; countless fragments of stone flew up from the black mist and poured into the bead, along with the corpses of Zhuzhuang Mountain Lord, Dao Nineteen, and the Ancestral Master Jiangmo. The seeker of The Path of Immortality kicked the Reincarnation Bell away, the resounding bell tone made him frown, but he still stepped right in front of Fang Wang, his left hand hitting Fang Wang''s chest, rapidly changing hand shapes and casting a series of dozen or so incantations in succession. Fang Wang only trembled, then suddenly opened his mouth, releasing Divine Nurturing Sword Qi from it; the seeker of The Path of Immortality reacted extremely quickly, tilting his head to dodge, but his right ear was still sliced in half, blood spraying everywhere. Everything happened extremely fast; in the blink of an eye, the two exchanged hundreds of blows. "So it turns out that even you, who represent the heavens, can bleed!" Xiao Zi''s voice rang out; its mocking words sparked anger in the eyes of the seeker of The Path of Immortality. The seeker of The Path of Immortality once again split into shadows, this time in the thousands, making it difficult for Fang Wang to distinguish where his true body was. If he could not discern the true from the false, then he would eradicate them all! Fang Wang''s gaze turned sharp; ghostly figures rose from the vast mist on the ground, swiftly wielding their swords, numerous and indiscernible Ghostly Divine Sword Qi struck out, completely unstructured, plunging the entire world into a chaotic and shattered atmosphere. The shadows of the seeker of The Path of Immortality were obliterated one by one, while his true body soared into the sky, vanishing into the clouds. The Heavenly Emperor Avatar turned around, holding the enormous Rainbow Sword, and struck upwards toward the sky; a sword strike powerful enough to cut through any mountain in the mortal realm soared up, attempting to slash through heaven itself. With a bang! The rumbling thunderclouds suddenly split open, and a golden, boundless giant palm descended from the heavens; in front of this giant palm, the thousand-zhang-tall Heavenly Emperor Avatar was as insignificant as grains of sand on the ground. Fang Wang raised his halberd to block it, the Heavenly Dao Imperial Dragon Crown bursting with dazzling radiance, the surging Spiritual Power stored within being mobilized by him. When the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi collided with the golden giant palm, the originally massive sword qi was instantly blocked, and the descent of the golden giant palm also slowed. "Man''s desire to conquer heavens is but a foolish fantasy!" The voice of the seeker of The Path of Immortality sounded; he stood atop the golden giant palm, looking down at Fang Wang below who was resisting him. This scene, witnessed by countless beings on the Human Emperor Continent, left them all with shaken spirits. The seeker of The Path of Immortality, seemingly a Heavenly God descended to the mortal realm, with his Divine Skills, astonished each and every onlooker, also causing the morale of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, and the Jin Xiao Sect to plummet. In the Descending Dragon Continent, within the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. By a lakeside, Descending Dragon Continent watched the sky above the lake alongside his servants, where the lake''s surface shimmered with light that cast the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Daoist in search of immortals. At the time of their death at the hands of Fang Wang, the Lanxin Fairy and Liang Xunqiu, who now stood among the crowd watching the battle, were tense, not even daring to blink. Years ago, they, along with Fang Wang and Xiao Chen, had ventured into the Zhui Tian Secret Realm to compete for the ancient techniques of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Though they all died at Fang Wang''s hand, they died convinced of his superiority. Their souls received the pity of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, which turned their misfortune into a blessing. How many years had passed since then? Fang Wang had grown to such an extent that he was facing an enemy representing The Upper Realm! The words of the Daoist in search of immortals that reached inside the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, with his high-and-mighty tone, incited resentment in both the Lanxin Fairy and Liang Xunqiu, as well as the other ghosts, who all hoped for Fang Wang to win. Standing at the forefront, the Descending Dragon Great Saint stroked his beard as he watched the battle, his white robe fluttering slightly in the wind, his thoughts unknown. "Great Saint, could this man truly be an Immortal Divine descending to the mortal realm?" Liang Xunqiu couldn''t help but ask. The other ghosts looked towards the Descending Dragon Great Saint as well. They had all grown up listening to the legends of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, whose most famous feat was challenging the Heavenly Gods. "He''s still far from being a true Immortal Divine. His strength is not yet enough to claim the title of the strongest in the Mortal Realm, and he''s no match for Fang Wang. But he''s clever, and he''s chosen his location well, which could actually pose a threat to Fang Wang with the force of an Immortal Divine." The Descending Dragon Great Saint spoke leisurely, his tone so calm that one could not discern his emotions. At the same time. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang dispersed the Golden Giant Palm, tumbling through the air. His body rapidly grew in size until he stood ten thousand feet tall, like a true god of heaven and earth, with the yang energy flames transforming into golden dragon auras, making him the most dazzling existence in all the land without end. The Heavenly Emperor Avatar contracted into his body, but his Lifespirit Treasures did not vanish; instead, they hovered behind him. He swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd upwards in a sweeping motion. The Daoist in search of immortals instinctively crossed his arms to block, protecting his body with Spiritual Power, but was still repelled. Fang Wang closed his eyes, leaped forward, and his body returned to its original size; still, he charged at the Daoist in search of immortals once more. The torrential onslaught forced the Daoist to defend with increasing difficulty. "What''s going on? This is another kind of power... How many methods of Great Saints and Great Emperors has he cultivated?" Surging waves of shock arose in the heart of the Daoist in search of immortals, and his anger intensified. He found that Fang Wang had started to abandon his defense, and the Spiritual Power that he struck into Fang Wang''s body was almost instantly negated by a profound and Mysterious Power. This was not Spiritual Power, not raw physical strength, nor was it the previously mysterious and domineering energy. It was another kind of power that the Daoist in search of immortals had never experienced before. The Daoist refused to believe in defeat, exerting all his strength to unleash his Divine Skills, but he couldn''t harm Fang Wang at all. The battle once again became deadlocked, providing a sigh of relief to the beings on the warring Human Emperor Continent. At this moment, Fang Wang entered a wondrous state. Before this, while in secluded cultivation, he always pondered what kind of Divine Skills he should create, but his heart was indecisive, teeming with too many ideas. Now, in the midst of battle, Fang Wang gradually found a mysterious feeling. Instead of choosing the Divine Skills himself, why not let the Divine Skills choose him? In the battle, as he deployed all his Divine Skills back and forth, their powers would guide him to create a brand new Divine Skill unique to him. And with this Divine Skill, he hoped to have the power to slay an Immortal Divine! Although the Daoist in search of immortals was not an Immortal Divine, Fang Wang felt an aura completely different from ordinary beings on him, perhaps that of the Doom God! Chapter 343 - 340: Immortal and Indestructible, Not Tolerated by Cang Having cultivated for over three hundred years, Fang Wang had practiced the Sword Dao, inherited the Body Cultivation Technique, and mastered a myriad of differently-typed Daoist Magic Divine Passage. Yet, he had never judged which path he truly wanted to pursue. Even if he integrated the Myriad Laws of the Mortal Realm and created a peerless technique that could instantly make one an Immortal, that technique must still have its own position. Fang Wang could not yet consider the methods of becoming an Immortal, but he now had to think about what kind of Divine Skills his Divine Passage Realm ought to create. The higher the realm of a Cultivator, the more Divine Skills and spells they mastered, but no matter how high their realm, every Cultivator had their own Dao. Fang Wang immersed himself in his thoughts while battling. Even with his eyes closed, he could fight on instinct and continuously unleash Divine Skills. "This is..." Xiao Zi felt the Mysterious Power within Fang Wang''s body and was greatly surprised. Gradually, the golden Yang Energy around Fang Wang''s body turned silvery white, and his entire presence no longer seemed as aggressive as before, yet it bore an image of vast, profound majesty. The pressure felt by the seeker of the immortal path was growing ever greater; he began to show gaps in his defenses, suffering from consecutive attacks. The most lethal aspect was that his Spiritual Power shield could no longer protect him, making him have to move with full speed, dodging and retaliating simultaneously. The two of them fought from heaven to earth, their battlefield continuously expanding. Each movement allowed them to effortlessly traverse hundreds of miles, shattering all the high mountains in their path and collapsing the rivers they passed. The Endless Land seemed as dark as the Underworld of Jiu You, but it was actually inhabited by living beings, which were like specters. Faced with the grand battle between Fang Wang and the seeker of the immortal path, they fled in panic. Although their appearances varied, they shared one common trait: their bodies emitted a ghostly glow. Suddenly, Fang Wang grasped the seeker of the immortal path''s head and pressed it against the ground, dragging him for thousands of miles. While this did not cause him serious injury, the humiliation cut deep. He could not understand how Fang Wang had suddenly become stronger. Or was it that Fang Wang had never been serious to begin with? At the moment, the illusions reflecting their figures continuously tracked their shadows. Even if the spectators couldn''t see the specifics of the battle, they could tell that the seeker of the immortal path was being dominated by Fang Wang. Above the sea, countless Law Ships floated, with a chaotic battle raging in front. Flames of war rose to the sky, and the waves surged. Under a flag embroidered with the character ''Õæ,'' a woman in palace attire stood on the deck. Her hands were placed before her abdomen, her posture graceful, her face veiled in black, her dense black hair coiled within a Phoenix Crown. Looking up at the battle in the Firmament, her eyes brimmed with unusual colors. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tiandao Fangwang... just who are you to be so divine... Can even the inheritors of the Immortal Divine not contend with you?" The palace-clad woman muttered to herself, her tone complex. It wasn''t just her; leaders from hundreds of Saint Clans and Imperial Clans throughout the Human Emperor Continent felt shaken by Fang Wang''s strength. Under their unified assault, the Human Emperor Continent could barely hold up; the battlefront was incessantly shrinking, and the day they would breach the Human Emperor Continent was not far off. Despite such an advantage, the hearts of all combatants grew increasingly uncertain. The battle within the illusions in the sky was too terrifying! Even if they could win, after flattening the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, could they withstand the wrath of Tiandao Fangwang? While the Cultivators of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, and the Jin Xiao Sect were at a disadvantage, their spirits were quite the opposite. With such a preeminent power protecting them, how could they lose? "Hahahaha! Thrilling! How thrilling!" Jiang Shenming, clad in a Dao Robe, laughed maniacally. He charged recklessly through the air, unstoppable wherever he went. Even Great Cultivators of the True Soul Realm couldn''t withstand his power and could only evade his sharp edge. He was the most dominant presence on the battlefield! A million miles away. Sword Qi crisscrossed the heavens and earth, sealing off an area of a hundred miles. Sword Immortal Xu Yan stepped through the air with his sword, freezing all enemies in midair. Struck by beams of Sword Qi, as Xu Yan passed, they turned into a mist of blood. Yang Du, the Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, Zhu Yan, L¨¹ Xianming, and other Cultivators of Wangdao showcased their might across various battlefronts. Despite being outnumbered, they were without fear because they had the Dao Master fighting alongside them. Elsewhere. Within the Endless Realm, Fang Wang had forgotten about time, forsaken all distractions, and immersed himself in the enlightenment of his own cultivation. The Immeasurable Pure Bone was displaying its effects, with a faint shadow of a skeleton visible on his skin, yet shrouded by the silvery white Yang Energy, making it difficult to discern without close inspection. His opponent, however, the seeker of the immortal path, saw everything clearly. And he began to fear. "Who... who exactly are you?" the disheveled and blood-covered seeker of the immortal path asked through clenched teeth. He didn''t realize that his voice, empowered by the Heavenly Gods, had reached the Human Emperor Continent. This rule was originally meant to break the spirits of all beings on the Human Emperor Continent and incidentally establish his prestige, but now it was causing panic among the various clans. Was this existence, comparable to the Immortal Divine, unable to be stopped? Fang Wang did not answer the seeker of the immortal path and continued his offensive. The seeker of the immortal path raged, feeling that Fang Wang was disparaging him! "Presumptuous... I have inherited the Great Saint Legacy and have also received the compassion of the Heavenly Gods... How dare you insult me!" The seeker of the immortal path''s roar, filled with near insanity, echoed through the skies of the Human Emperor Continent and resounded within the Endless Realm. The Great Saint Legacy! The compassion of the Heavenly Gods? The creatures were terrified. The background of the seeker of the immortal path was truly frightening, even his allies among the various clans felt alarmed. Suddenly! The seeker of the immortal path embraced Fang Wang, forcefully stopping his assault. The two halted in mid-air, with the impact of their clashing auras sweeping across everything within a thousand miles. "Creature abhorred by the heavens, feel the wrath of the Immortal Divine!" The seeker of the immortal path roared ferociously, and with a loud boom, his physical body burst into terrifying white flames, instantly engulfing Fang Wang. A pillar of fire soared into the sky, like a white light splitting the darkened world in two. On all the battlefields around the Human Emperor Continent, more and more combatants began to cease fighting, pulling away from one another as they all looked up towards the Firmament. They all heard the seeker of the immortal path''s crazed screams, so hysterical that it drowned out all other sounds between heaven and earth. It was hard to imagine the pain that the seeker of the immortal path was undergoing, but they realized that the decisive battle between the two was about to conclude. Zhou Xue, in a red dress, stood atop a blood-stained ruin, her face expressionless as she gazed up at the Firmament. However, her right hand gripping the Reverse Absolute Sword was clenched tightly. In the Firmament''s phantom image, the terrifying white flame occupied most of the image; the seeker of the immortal path continued to scream, while the armor on Fang Wang seemed to be melting away, his silhouette visibly smaller. "Fang Wang! Your flesh is not as strong as you believed..." The seeker of the immortal path laughed maniacally, his laughter filled with murderous and hateful intent. Just then, a hand suddenly landed on his right shoulder, or more precisely, a hand bone. His eyes widened in shock, and before he could react, another hand bone landed on his left shoulder. Boom! The white sea of fire suddenly parted, and countless onlookers, heads tilted back, focused their gaze as their eyes widened in disbelief. They saw the seeker of the immortal path being torn in half by someone - it was Fang Wang''s doing! At that moment, Fang Wang had transformed into a skeleton, his flesh scarce and with only one eye on his face, resembling a demon from Jiu You. As the white sea of fire dispersed, his skeleton rapidly regenerated flesh at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 344 - 341: Emperor versus God Fang Wang carried the bisected body of the Daoist in search of immortals in both hands, while the Heavenly Palace Halberd floated behind him, wrapped in silver light. Xiao Zi, who was attached to the Heavenly Palace Halberd, was equally stunned. "You..." The Daoist''s voice rang out, filled with incredulity. When flesh grew back on Fang Wang''s face and eyelids covered his eyeballs, at that moment, he was closing his eyes as the armor of the Tianling Body swiftly covered his exterior. Facing the Daoist''s exclamation, he remained indifferent, his hands channeling the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome, turning the two halves of the Daoist''s body into ash and smoke. This scene deeply shocked all the onlookers. Undying and indestructible! Unrivaled under the heavens! These were the feelings of everyone. The Daoist in search of immortals was not weak; on the contrary, he was incredibly powerful, yet he still perished at the hands of Fang Wang. Although Fang Wang''s body had been incinerated, considering his self-healing abilities, everyone felt there was a huge gap between the Daoist and Fang Wang. This was definitely not a fluke victory, but complete domination! Once Fang Wang set his mind to kill, the aloof Daoist was directly torn apart by hand! Even with the legacy of a Great Saint or an Immortal Divine, the Daoist was no match for Fang Wang and met such a miserable end, greatly elevating Fang Wang''s image in their hearts. As the breath of the Daoist vanished, Fang Wang opened his eyes, and at this moment, all living beings in the Mortal Realm watching the illusion of the battle felt as if they were being watched by Fang Wang''s gaze. It was an absolutely indifferent look! At the same time, the visions in the Firmament began to disappear everywhere. Once the Firmament illusion vanished, scores of Saint Clans and Imperial Clans issued orders to retreat. Within the Boundless Land. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang hovered in the darkness, sensing that the strange, extraordinary aura was fading away. Only when the aura had completely disappeared did Fang Wang finally exit the Heart of the Heavenly Dao state. "The Immeasurable Pure Bone is indeed stronger than the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body..." Fang Wang''s eyes flickered, and a bold notion suddenly crossed his mind. Even without a physical body, his dao bones still existed and could even protect his soul. If he were to execute the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique and preserve his soul within his dao bones, could it be feasible? After performing the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique, the body''s karmic ties and fate would dissipate, making it very difficult to regenerate flesh unless he found a cultivation item and performed the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique to rebuild his body. If a living being has no physical body, they either reincarnate or become a ghost, and it is difficult to transcend. Fang Wang had never been a ghost before and was unsure what that state would feel like. Xiao Zi flew out from within the Heavenly Palace Halberd, coiling next to Fang Wang, it asked, "Young master, how shall we return now?" The place gave it an incredibly eerie feeling, making it want to flee quickly. "No rush, there is one more opponent yet to arrive," Fang Wang said calmly, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. He wasn''t seeking out the enemy, but observing the Boundless Land. Intuition told him that this place was no longer within the Mortal Realm he belonged to. He and the Daoist had teleported countless miles yet saw no boundaries, indicating how vast this realm was. "One more opponent?" Xiao Zi was astonished. Boom! A pillar of light with a terrifying aura pierced through the Sea of Thunderclouds, descending upon the land less than ten miles from them. The ground erupted, dust billowing, and Xiao Zi fixed its gaze upon the fearsome column of light where a divine figure with majestic presence descended from the sky. Fang Wang then sensed an unfathomable presence, far surpassing the Seeker of Immortals from before. Moreover, there was a hint of this figure''s aura on the body of the Seeker of Immortals. Could it be... the Doom God? Fang Wang immediately had Xiao Zi burrow into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and he too gazed at the mysterious figure within the beam of light. "Mortal, your talent has surprised me. I am a True God of the Immortal Court, with the divine name Doom. All beings refer to me as the Doom God," the figure spoke, his voice carrying an indescribable oppressiveness as if he was articulating cosmic laws, with each word embodying the principles of heaven and earth. "May I ask, Doom God, are you descending to the Mortal Realm to avenge your followers?" Fang Wang asked unabashedly, the sense of oppression from the Doom God extremely strong, reminding him of his earlier encounter with the Ghost Emperor. "Mortal, would you pledge yourself to me? When the opportunity for your ascension arises, I will guide you in your ascension. Once in The Upper Realm, I will give you special attention, ensuring that your starting point after ascension surpasses that of other Ascenders. In the future, you might even be ranked among the immortals, enjoying eternal life, overseeing the Mortal Realm," the voice of the Doom God rose again, his tone imbued with an indescribable arrogance, the pride of an Immortal Divine, convincing and compelling belief instinctively. Fang Wang then asked, "Are you the true self? What place is this?" Immortal Divines should not be able to descend into the Mortal Realm at this time. The fact that the other party appeared indicated that this place was not the Mortal Realm. The Doom God remained within the beam of light, not stepping out, and chuckled lightly, "Not the true self. This is not the Mortal Realm either. Do you think you stand a chance because I am not the true self?" Fang Wang calmly said, "I indeed am very curious to know how strong a real Immortal Divine is." Upon hearing this, the Doom God burst into loud laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in heaven and on earth. He suddenly stopped laughing, and a terrifyingly unparalleled aura enveloped all creation, the ground endlessly shattering, clouds of dust rising. In the sky, bizarre bolts of lightning appeared as if even space itself was about to fracture. Fang Wang narrowed his eyes, ready to perform the Jiu You Freedom Technique at any moment. The enemy before him was completely different from any he had faced before, and he could not let his physical body endure it by force! "For a True God of the Immortal Court to bully a mere mortal who is only a little over three hundred years old, seems somewhat beneath the status of a divine, doesn''t it?" a cold voice rang out, causing Fang Wang to raise his eyebrows. The Ghost Emperor''s voice! Fang Wang looked intently, and at the edge of the horizon behind him, a towering figure appeared. It was indeed the Ghost Emperor! The Ghost Emperor stood tall, concealing his true form in the darkness. Even by just revealing his figure, he was formidable to behold. His presence was even stronger than that of the Doom God! "Ghost Emperor of the Underworld, why have you come here? Could there be a connection between you two?" The voice of the Doom God rang out, with a note of displeasure in his tone. The Ghost Emperor stayed in the distance, responding, "After all, before my death, I too hailed from the same Mortal Realm as he does. Leave now. With me here, this avatar of yours won''t be able to harm him." Dominance! He was completely disregarding the Doom God! Fang Wang hadn''t expected the Ghost Emperor to come to his aid, which made him all the more curious about what place this was. As the Ghost Emperor''s words fell, the world fell into silence. The Doom God within the beam of light seemed to be weighing something, not answering immediately. After a long time, The terrifying aura of the Doom God dissipated, and his voice followed, "Since that''s the case, I will give the Ghost Emperor face. When the period of ascension comes to the Mortal Realm, my true self shall personally descend. I hope that at that time, I can still see the Ghost Emperor make an appearance. I am very much looking forward to a confrontation with you!" As the words of the Doom God fell, the light pillar connecting heaven and earth shrank upwards and disappeared into the clouds. Fang Wang turned around, looked towards the Ghost Emperor, and said, "Thank you for your assistance, senior." The Ghost Emperor calmly said, "When the true self of the Doom God descends, at that time, I will not assist you." "Moreover, it won''t be easy for you to return to the Mortal Realm from here." Chapter 345 - 342: Ominous Curse, Traversing Heaven and Earth Hearing the words of the Ghost Emperor, Fang Wang asked curiously, "What is the origin of this place?" As for the matters of the Doom God descending to the mortal realm, that would be many years later, by which time he would not need the help of the Ghost Emperor. In fact, he didn''t need it now either; even if he couldn''t win a fight, he had means to escape. Fang Wang dared to be reckless because he had the confidence. The Jiu You Freedom Technique was his life-saving trump card; the reason he normally didn''t use it was that he didn''t want to expose it too early. No matter how powerful a divine skill, once used too often, sooner or later enemies would study it and discover its flaws and countermeasures. The Jiu You Freedom Technique allowed for travel between the realms of yin and yang, and the Lingxiao Divine Sect could even enable him to traverse between heaven and earth. The Ghost Emperor explained, "This realm is called the Endless Land, located between the realms of yin and yang. It was once a prosperous Mortal Realm, but after a great war between immortals and mortals, the ruler of the Mortal Realm, before dying, ripped this realm apart, preserving it such that even divine celestial beings dare not invade, for they would be stained with ominous karmic consequences. However, although this realm was preserved, its beings endure an eternal curse and suffering, filled with resentment towards the former ruler of the Mortal Realm." "Ominous karmic consequences? Why then did the Pursuer of the Immortal Path bring me to this realm to fight?" Fang Wang asked curiously. The Ghost Emperor answered, "Such karmic consequences take time to manifest. The longer you stay in the Endless Land, the more you''ll suffer from these karmic curses, until you are doomed forever, completely unable to leave the Endless Land." That''s really harsh! Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Then why can Your Majesty come here?" "The Endless Land is not far from the Underworld, and I have also been afflicted with a similar curse, so I''m not afraid. However, I can''t send you out; you''ll have to find your own way." At the words of the Ghost Emperor, Fang Wang couldn''t help but stimulate the mental method of the Jiu You Freedom Technique. He found that he really couldn''t sense the Underworld. The Jiu You Freedom Technique allowed him to traverse the yin and yang realms, but it wasn''t a lateral movement. When he jumped into the Underworld, he was still in the same place, just isolated by the rules of the Underworld. Of course, it wasn''t that he couldn''t use the Jiu You Freedom Technique without the separation of yin and yang. The Jiu You Freedom Technique also had the ability to dematerialize, and even in the Endless Land, he could use it. "Even with the Jiu You Freedom Technique, you can''t just jump out," the Ghost Emperor said. The Jiu You Freedom Technique was passed down from the Grand An Resentment Temple, which was the Ghost Emperor''s place of practice; naturally, he knew of its existence. Fang Wang promptly bowed, saying, "Regardless, I thank Your Majesty for the rescue; I will take good care of Jiang Shenming." After speaking, he deployed the Lingxiao Divine Sect Technique and disappeared on the spot. All was silent in the world. The Ghost Emperor stood in the darkness at the edge of the sky, silent. Time passed, and only then did he silently disappear into the darkness, as if he had never appeared. ¡­ Smack! Fang Wang landed on the ground. He looked up to find himself on a cliff, with a dense forest behind him. Following his gaze to the horizon, it was blood-red. It was twilight. He furrowed his brow. The spiritual energy of this place was starkly different from that of the Eastern Mortal Realm where he resided. As his divine sense spread out, he couldn''t see any human tracks, only various colossal beasts akin to mountains. He had already used the Lingxiao Divine Sect''s powers to shuttle through different worlds a number of times, each realm differing from the last, some even the size of the Mortal Realm comparable to the Descending Dragon Continent. Though capable of traversing heaven and earth, the Lingxiao Divine Sect couldn''t track the very fabric of these realms, leaving him utterly uncertain of where to leap next. At this moment, a divine consciousness fluctuation transmitted from the jade bracelet in Fang Wang''s hand. He promptly set down the Heavenly Palace Halberd and allowed Xiao Zi to stand guard while he extended his own spiritual consciousness into the bracelet. It was still the illusionary realm within Fang Residence. Zhou Xue strode quickly to Fang Wang and asked, "Can you not return?" Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and inquired, "How do you know? Could it be that this jade bracelet can capture my location?" "After you were pulled into the Land of No End, your presence never descended upon the Mortal Realm we''re in, but I can sense your rapid movement, occasionally stopping, indicating you''ve lost your direction." Zhou Xue explained, pausing briefly before continuing, "This jade bracelet can only connect to you, it can''t pinpoint your location unless you''re in the same Mortal Realm as me. The rules differ between the worlds, and maintaining our link has already taken much of my effort." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s mood sank instantly. Damn it! I can''t really be unable to return, can I? Fang Wang had anticipated many possibilities for this battle, but he had not foreseen this situation. "Don''t worry," Zhou Xue reassured him, "since you have the ability to traverse worlds, you can take your time. The forces besieging the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty have retreated. The confidence they had gathered was shattered by you. I will follow this victory and push back, attacking until they dare not assail the Divine Dynasty again. Take your time to find the Mortal Realm we''re in. You can ask about the Descending Dragon Great Saint, whose legends are spread both in the Eastern and Western Mortal Realm. The Descending Dragon Great Saint has never been to any other realms." "I''m just worried it might take a long time." "Decades, centuries, I will wait for you." "And what about a millennium?" "After a millennium, I''ll have ascended to The Upper Realm. By then, I''ll be able to use many Immortal methods to find you easily as long as you''re not dead." Zhou Xue spoke with a trace of pride, and at this, Fang Wang felt reassured. Fang Wang teasingly asked, "The enemies I''ve provoked and the messes I need to clean up have increased by a lot. Can you handle it? There''s already a Great Saint scheming against me." Zhou Xue rolled her eyes and said, "Even though my cultivation can''t keep up with yours, I am still an Immortal Venerable reborn. It''s only the Xuan You Great Teaching that is scheming against you, and I''m scheming against them as well. I let you face the Seeker of Immortality alone because I knew you had mastered the Jiu You Freedom Technique." "You knew I might not be able to return from the start?" "No, I predicted the Ghost Emperor would make a move given your command of the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, but I didn''t expect you to possess another power to traverse the realms. Before I could warn you, you had already started," Zhou Xue said, her tone laced with helplessness. Changing the subject, she mentioned, "Actually, this is not necessarily a bad thing. You aim to become an Immortal and surpass the Great Saints and Great Emperors in the Mortal Realm. If you can establish your fame in even more Mortal Realms and significantly increase your Fate, it might not be impossible." Fang Wang sighed and said, "It''s a pity I might miss the opportunity of the Ascension Stairway." Zhou Xue cheerfully responded, "After this battle, your fame will certainly shake the Eastern Mortal Realm and even spread within the Western Mortal Realm. Why rely on the Ascension Stairway for renown? As for the opportunity it offers, it might be useful to you but is not necessarily critical." She looked at Fang Wang, clicking her tongue in amazement, "You kid, you''ve even cultivated the Immeasurable Pure Bone. It seems the Red Dust Celestial Emperor truly values you. Honestly, I''m no match for you now; only after ascending can I hope to surpass you." With his spirits high, Fang Wang laughed, "If you can''t catch up now, you will be even further behind in the future." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In front of Zhou Xue, he could hardly be modest. Zhou Xue huffed, "When the time comes, I will show you what it means to be an Immortal Venerable." Chapter 346 - 343: Breakthrough to the Divine Passage Realm! Fang Wang opened his eyes, and after chatting with Zhou Xue for a while, his heart settled down. He believed that Zhou Xue could take good care of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Wangdao, and the Fang Family. "The Spiritual Energy here is not bad, so why not cultivate here first?" Fang Wang murmured to himself. He didn''t know how long it would take to return; dangers were uncertain along the way, so it was best to get stronger first. Once stronger, his speed of traversing would significantly increase, and he would be more efficient. He had already attained the Ninth Layer of the Heaven-Breaking Realm and should break through to the Divine Passage Realm! Xiao Zi came up to Fang Wang and asked, "Young Master, are we not going back?" "Perhaps, are you scared?" As Fang Wang asked in return, he leaped up, starting to look for the place most abundant in nature''s spiritual energy. Xiao Zi hurriedly followed, landing on his shoulder, and chuckled, "Of course I''m not scared. This is pretty good; now I''m the only one by the young master''s side, with no other bad women around." Fang Wang was speechless and said no more. The Spiritual Energy in this realm was different from that in the Eastern Mortal Realm, and he was also curious about it. Would absorbing different Spiritual Energy help his strength? One hour later, Fang Wang found a suitable place where the Spiritual Energy was not only abundant but also without any ferocious beast that could threaten Xiao Zi within ten thousand miles. Fang Wang sat cross-legged in the air above the lake surface, with great mountains standing on three sides of the lake. Only the south side was mountain-free. The wind whistled through the pass, echoed among the mountains, and fluttered Fang Wang''s robes. Xiao Zi couldn''t sit still and began wandering around. ... Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Imperial City, Pilgrimage Manor. Zhou Xue and Hong Chen sat facing each other in a small pavilion, with an oil lamp on the table, flickering dim light. "Heaven Emperor, it seems you have high expectations for Fang Wang; his aptitude is unparalleled. He might cultivate the Immeasurable Pure Bone to such an extent, surely you''ve put much effort into it," Zhou Xue said softly with a smile. Hong Chen shook his head, his eyes turned complex, "I only taught him the methods of cultivation, and that just once. His achievements today are all thanks to his own insight." With that, he couldn''t help but pour himself a cup of hot tea. His hands were trembling slightly; it was clear that his heart was not at peace. Zhou Xue was taken aback upon hearing this. For a time, the pavilion sank into silence, with only the sound of the wind blowing leaves in the courtyard. After a while, Hong Chen broke the silence, "His attainment of the Dao Bone might have already surpassed that one. Regardless, he has completely grown up. Those deceased Great Saints, Great Emperors can''t scheme against him, including the Immortal Divines in the heavens. They can only pray that the time of ascension comes soon." Zhou Xue looked at him and calmly inquired, "This Mortal Realm has already undergone many changes, his fate is indeed peerless. But nothing is absolute, he still needs your guidance and strategy." Hong Chen nodded, "Rest assured, I now care more about his safety and future than you do." They both lifted their teacups and toasted each other. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The sky was covered in fiery clouds, the world grew dark, and mists of poison permeated the mountains. With white hair and bare chest, Fang Zigeng hovered in mid-air, his right hand holding a bloody arm. He looked down at the Extremely Evil Old Immortal lying on the mountainside, his gaze cold and detached. At this moment, the Extremely Evil Old Immortal had lost all his limbs and even his eyes had been gouged out, the entire person lying in a pool of blood, a picture of extreme misery. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal could no longer fight, and he seemed to be without pain, even sporting a twisted smile at the corners of his mouth. "Not bad... you have surpassed me... but your cultivation is still not enough... if you wish to be unparalleled in the world like Tiandao Fang Wang, you need to cultivate harder..." The Extremely Evil Old Immortal weakly chuckled, blood foaming from his mouth. Fang Zigeng threw the arm he was holding on the ground and then raised his right hand, with a blood-colored flame igniting in his palm, blooming like a lotus flower. "As once a mentor and prot¨¦g¨¦, if you have any last words, say them now. Soon, I will repay a hundredfold the torture you''ve inflicted on me, and by then, you won''t be in the mood to speak any last words." Fang Zigeng said coldly, the killing intent and hatred in his tone could hardly be contained. The Extremely Evil Old Immortal''s mouth curled into a cruel smile as he laughed loudly in fits and starts, "Whelp... do you wish to make me regret? Do you know how your wife begged for mercy in agony within the cauldron? You certainly do not wish to know... so ugly... so lowly..." Upon hearing this, Fang Zigeng''s pupils abruptly contracted, and with a loud boom, a sea of blood-red fire rose from the ground, even threatening to engulf the mountains in all directions. ... As Fang Wang closed his eyes and focused solely on cultivation, time flew by swiftly. In the blink of an eye. Six years had passed, and on this day, Fang Wang finally reached his breakthrough. A powerful pressure enveloped the world, causing ripples to spread across the surface of the lake, growing more and more violent until even the surrounding mountains trembled. Xiao Zi rushed over from afar, its dragon claws still clutching a large fish, which thrashed violently but was unable to escape its grasp. Nature''s Spiritual Energy surged crazily into Fang Wang''s body, and his cultivation level began to rise incessantly. His eyes remained closed, as he thought about his Divine Skills. After the great battle six years ago and six years of contemplation, he had finally made his decision. Now, his heart was filled with numerous voices, all his own, each with different emotions, as if they represented different Divine Skills. "Your Divine Skill must be overbearing!" "Your Divine Skill must be able to exterminate evil!" "Your Divine Skill must suppress all things!" "Your Divine Skill must sweep through countless enemies!" "The Celestial Qiankun is entirely in your hands!" "The myriad laws of the universe can all be disintegrated by your fingers!" More and more voices rose in Fang Wang''s heart, becoming increasingly urgent and loud. Fang Wang didn''t find it noisy; his body shimmered with silver light, the radiance of the Immeasurable Pure Bone. Xiao Zi felt an unbearable oppressive force and couldn''t help but retreat, the large fish in its claws disintegrating into ash. Sunset followed by moonrise, day and night succeeded each other. Day after day passed. After seven whole days, Fang Wang''s aura finally erupted! He had broken through! The Divine Passage Realm! At the same time. Thousands of miles away, in a dense forest, a figure emerged from the trees and approached the edge of a cliff. It was a man dressed in animal skin, with filthy, disheveled hair, a burly figure like a fierce beast, his eyes fixated on the horizon where the clouds churned, as if a storm was about to arrive. With a plop! He suddenly knelt on the cliffside, repeatedly kowtowing, muttering something under his breath. Elsewhere. Fang Wang, seated cross-legged above the surface of the lake, slowly raised his right hand palm-up until it was level with his eyes. From beginning to end, he didn''t open his eyes. He seemed to sense something, shifted his right hand to the side slightly, then made a fist, as if grasping something in the void of the distant sky. In an instant, in the direction of his right hand, mountains crumbled, the earth cracked open, the sea of clouds in the sky completely dissipated, and half of the world seemed to shatter in a moment. The scene froze, and the shattered half of the world paused for a second, the next second, everything turned to nothingness, darkness swept in like a primordial beast devouring everything, and the entire world dimmed. Chapter 347 - 344: The Fourth Layer of the Divine Passage Realm, A Mortal Realm Legend Xiao Zi gazed at the dark area ahead, her dragon mouth agape in shock at the sight before her. At the edge of the darkness, the earth was cleaved, leaving only half of the mountains, with rocks continually sliding down. Looking along both sides of the cliff, no end could be seen, and the depths of darkness were impenetrable. Xiao Zi turned to look at Fang Wang, who maintained his fist clenched, his white clothes fluttering wildly as if ablaze. Fang Wang seemed to feel her gaze and slowly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashing within. When their eyes met, Xiao Zi''s heart skipped a beat, and she involuntarily shifted her gaze away. "Let''s call it the Great Returning Void Palm!" Fang Wang murmured to himself; as his words fell, his right hand erupted with a surge of energy that spread a hundred yards before finally dissipating. A smile played upon his lips. This divine skill was a creation of his, combining the mysteries of many divine skills he had mastered; as the name implied, it was meant to turn the target into nothingness! The Extinction Divine Force and Dao Power had given him much inspiration. He could use different powers to execute the Great Returning Void Palm, and since it was newly created, it could still be refined further. Fang Wang began to concentrate on his practice, consolidating his cultivation. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It took a full half-year before his cultivation was completely solidified. He stood up, landing by the lake, with Xiao Zi immediately following suit. "Where to next?" Xiao Zi asked expectantly. Fang Wang looked back. The half of the world he had destroyed remained engulfed in darkness. However, this world hadn''t collapsed because of it; he could even feel the world repairing itself, though the process would be unbearably long. "We''ll travel a few more times. If we still can''t find the way back, then we''ll continue to cultivate until I reach the Sky-Stepping Realm, and then resume our journey," Fang Wang answered, igniting a gleam in Xiao Zi''s eyes. Then, he grabbed her, vanishing from the spot. The next second, they were thousands of miles away. He appeared in midair, looking down to see a burly man garbed in beast skins barely covering his modesty. This man was kneeling on a cliff, sculpting a human figure from mud, its posture exactly that of Fang Wang in meditation. Xiao Zi was quite surprised by this scene. The burly man seemed to sense something and looked up. Upon seeing Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, his face turned fierce. He was about to stand up and roar when he seemed to recognize something. Excitement flashed across his face, and he began to kowtow to Fang Wang incessantly. Fang Wang couldn''t understand his language but could feel his emotions. It was a strange feeling. When Fang Wang previously used the Great Returning Void Palm, he felt the presence of living beings in this direction, so he chose another way. There weren''t many creatures in this realm, mostly colossal fierce beasts, so seeing a human was a rarity for Fang Wang. Fang Wang raised his right hand, extending his index finger to point at the burly man from afar, who, upon seeing his finger, froze instantly. A beam of silver light shot out from Fang Wang''s fingertip, splitting in two and entering the eyes of the burly man. Curious, Xiao Zi asked, "Young Master, why do you impart your power to him?" Fang Wang''s expression was serene as he answered, "Having achieved the Divine Passage Realm in this world, and destroyed half of it, if I can leave behind my teachings, it would serve as recompense." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi looked again at the burly man with renewed interest. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Fang Wang finally retracted his hand, then disappeared into the air with Xiao Zi. The burly man remained kneeling in the same place, his eyes dull, as lifeless as the mud sculpture beside him. Time passed, and the burly man suddenly came to, confusedly looking around, his eyes gradually regaining clarity. He stood up and began to bellow in all directions, but no answer came. He squatted down in front of the clay figure and wrote two characters in the mud with his finger. Fang Wang. These characters were crooked and awkward to look at, barely recognizable. The burly man took a step back, knelt, and worshiped these two characters with utmost devotion. ... After shuttle-hopping seven times, Fang Wang still hadn''t found his way back. In this period, he had come across three different worlds inhabited by humans, but no one had heard of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. At present, he was staying within a certain realm. The spiritual energy of this realm was extremely abundant, on par with that of the Human Emperor Continent. However, this world was not large, only about the size of the Southern Celestial Sea, and the strongest creature there was only at the Mahayana Realm. There were traces of dynasties and races here, and at first glance, it seemed no different from the Eastern Mortal Realm he came from, only weaker. He suspected that this Mortal Realm had not existed as long as his own, which would explain why the top cultivators here were not as advanced as those in his place of origin. If his speculation was correct, it meant that upon the birth of every realm, the spiritual energy was very dense. Most places in the Eastern Mortal Realm had less spiritual energy than this world, possibly due to the karmic suppression of the Immortal Divine beings or the actions of the Western Mortal Realm. Regardless, Fang Wang intended to cultivate in this world until he reached the Sky-Stepping Realm. "Build me a pavilion," he said, before delving his spiritual sense into the Jade Bracelet. Xiao Zi sighed, somewhat regretting not bringing the Soul Devouring Gourd along, as Zhao Zhen should have been the one to handle such trifling matters. They stood in the woods, located between two tall mountains, where the forest was dense and shrouded in mist, seeming like a celestial realm within the world of mortals. Soon, Fang Wang established contact with Zhou Xue. Over the years, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and Jin Xiao Sect continued their expansionist aggression, attacking those Saint Clans and Imperial Clans. The Grand Yu Emperor was clever, willing to accept those who surrendered, which prevented the various clans from uniting once again. Wangdao returned to Grand Qi and continued his devoted quest for the Path of Immortality. Wangdao was different from other sects; they didn''t seek to expand their power. Assisting the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty only served to repay the debt to the Dao Master. Once the Divine Dynasty''s calamities were over, their goal was to pursue The Path of Immortality and seek eternal life together. And so, time accelerated its pace further. Days and months interchanged in the mountains, and seasons changed. One year was like a day. After reaching the Divine Passage Realm, Fang Wang''s cultivation speed increased. Of course, each minor realm within the Divine Passage Realm required far more spiritual energy than the previous realms had. Fang Wang''s cultivation efforts were immense, almost startling half of the Mortal Realm. Spiritual energy surged from all directions, a massive force causing the forest within five hundred li to be engulfed in a white expanse. Cultivators arrived to investigate, only to encounter a True Dragon within the mist, sending them fleeing in panic. Thus, word of a True Dragon cultivating in the area spread far and wide. With Xiao Zi''s cultivation level being the strongest in this Mortal Realm, there was nothing for Fang Wang to worry about as it stood guard. Five years later, Fang Wang reached the second layer of the Divine Passage Realm. His progress in cultivation was faster than he had anticipated. He felt it was related to his Immeasurable Pure Bone. In his previous battle with the Seeker of Immortal Path, his flesh was burned away, and for the first time, his Immeasurable Pure Bone was exposed to damage, which fully activated it. Now, his cultivation efficiency surpassed any previous rate. He continued his cultivation. Five years on, he reached the third layer of the Divine Passage Realm. After another six years, he had reached the fourth layer of the Divine Passage Realm! This sensation of continuous breakthroughs fascinated him, and his determination to advance even further solidified. He would not leave until he broke through to the Sky-Stepping Realm! Chapter 348 - 345: The Legend of the Ascension Stairway ``` The fourth layer of the Divine Passage Realm was far from enough for Fang Wang, who planned to continue his training. However, before that, he took a break to rest for a while and used his divine sense to capture traces of Xiao Zi. At this moment, Xiao Zi was hundreds of miles away, coiled above a lake, where more than ten people knelt by the shore, each with a look of piety and fervor on their faces, both men and women. These scenes made Fang Wang both laugh and cry. The level of cultivation development in the Mortal Realm was low, and to mortals, Xiao Zi truly appeared like an Immortal Divine descended to earth. A simple display of a spell could elicit continuous exclamations from the mortals. Watching Xiao Zi showing off before the mortals, Fang Wang suddenly felt that the present moment was rather enjoyable. Secluded in the deep mountains for cultivation, watching leisurely pastimes with amusement¡ªthis was more comfortable than vying for supremacy. Of course, perhaps because he had fought too much, once he had cultivated arduously for a long time, he might fancy going out for a walk again. Fang Wang closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Thus, in a rush, ten years passed by. Fang Wang''s cultivation level had reached the fifth layer of the Divine Passage Realm, and he continued to strive for the sixth layer. One day. His jade bracelet transmitted waves of divine sense; it was Zhou Xue contacting him. He immediately extended his divine sense into it. After the two met in the Illusionary Realm, the first thing Zhou Xue said made Fang Wang feel a deep sense of sentiment. "The Ascension Stairway has begun, and I have also participated," Zhou Xue said with a chuckle, her gaze teasing, curious to see Fang Wang''s reaction. Fang Wang raised his eyebrows and replied, "Is the Ascension Stairway interesting without me? Tell me about it." Zhou Xue began to introduce the situation of the Ascension Stairway, where this time, not only the heroes and powerful beings from the Eastern Mortal Realm participated but also cultivators from the Western Mortal Realm, making it the most spectacular Ascension Stairway in thousands of years. Zhou Xue brought many cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect to participate, people inside Wangdao also joined, the Red Dust Gang from Wangdao secured many participation spots, and individuals from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty were involved as well. The three powers helped each other in the Ascension Stairway due to their previous joint battles, forming a force that made all the cultivators and demons in the Ascension Stairway wary. "Did that Nine Lives Precious Spirit participate?" Fang Wang asked. Zhou Xue''s eyes were filled with profound meaning as she replied, "He did, and he''s quite renowned. Moreover, he''s here for you." "Oh? Has my reputation spread to the Western Mortal Realm?" "Naturally, you are no longer the number one talent under heaven but a first-rate power of the Mortal Realm. As your battle achievements spread, all the powers in this world have come to fear you, yet those self-proclaimed geniuses all want to challenge you." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Zhou Xue spoke, she paused, sizing up Fang Wang before continuing, "Now, there is a rumor circulating in the Mortal Realm that only those with the fate of a Great Saint or a Great Emperor can defeat you. Just the intelligence gathered by my Jin Xiao Sect indicates countless top talents from various seas and continents are targeting you. When you return, you''ll be facing endless troubles." Fang Wang shrugged and said, "When I return, they will be facing a different me." After hearing about the situation of the Ascension Stairway from Zhou Xue, Fang Wang also felt some anticipation. According to Zhou Xue, the development in the Mortal Realm had changed, with the current Ascension Stairway surpassing that of the past life. Those beings who should have reached the pinnacle had started to emerge, and even geniuses and Great Cultivators that had not appeared in the past life were now present. This suggested that the competition in this life would be more intense. Fang Wang was not afraid of competition; in fact, he looked forward to even stronger opponents. "By the way, you should remind Wangdao of these matters," Fang Wang said, his tone turning serious. Zhou Xue laughed, "Rest assured, the intelligence network laid out by Red Dust is in no way inferior to ours, and besides, Wangdao has its share of talents with the fate of a Great Saint or the potential of a Great Emperor. They need pressure to truly take that step." After hearing this, Fang Wang felt it made sense, and the two went on to discuss the recent situation of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. Following its trials and tribulations, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty had embraced a flourishing opportunity for development. A vast amount of cultivation resources had been amassed within the dynasty, and with the Divine Dynasty''s fate on the rise, cultivators found it easier to train. Talents sprouted like bamboo after a spring rain, with the fate of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty improving day by day. Hong Xian''er achieved exceptional results in the Ascension Stairway, earning the title of the number one female talent under heaven and even considered to have the chance of becoming a Great Emperor. ``` Throughout history, there have been empresses, though they are rare. Today, many Cultivators claim to be prodigies destined for imperial greatness, but among female Cultivators, only Hong Xian''er inspires universal conviction. Even many women of the Fang Family admire her. As Zhou Xue put it, the Descending Dragon Continent has thoroughly connected with the Mortal Realm. Everything that happens in the world can be spread into the Descending Dragon Continent. The rumors about Hong Xian''er and Fang Wang make the Fang Family Disciples feel closer to her. When Fang Wang heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry ¡ª this woman was clearly jabbing at him! The two of them chatted for several hours. By the time Fang Wang retracted his divine consciousness, it was already dark. He sat cross-legged on the roof of the pavilion, looking up to see the night sky. The moon was bright and stars were sparse. The sky of this part of the Mortal Realm was a deeper blue, mysterious and exquisitely beautiful. Fang Wang began to enjoy the moonlight. Despite having been here for many years, he had never truly appreciated the scenery. If he left, coming back would be difficult. He sat down again just before dawn, preparing to continue his Cultivation. Suddenly. He saw a shooting star fall and fly towards the horizon, quickly vanishing from sight. Fang Wang only glanced at it and, realizing that it posed no threat to him, continued his Cultivation. He was merely a passerby in this Mortal Realm ¡ª there was no need for him to get too involved. ... Under the blue sky, the ocean was boundless, and its beauty was like a magnificent painting. On a flat boat, a man in a straw raincoat was rowing. At the stern lay a Taoist, legs crossed at the ankles, a blade of grass in his mouth, humming an unknown tune. This Taoist was none other than Jiang Shenming, the reincarnation of the Great Emperor. "Immortal Master, where are we going?" asked the man in the straw raincoat, turning to look back. Jiang Shenming, with his eyes closed, hummed in response, "To greet the Dao Master of my Wangdao." "Dao Master? Tiandao Fangwang?" Upon hearing this, the man in the straw raincoat became visibly excited, his face flushing with curiosity as he asked, "Where has the Dao Master been since the world-shaking battle decades ago? Why don''t we just fly there directly?" "He went to another Mortal Realm. When the time is right, he will return. Going too early is of no use, so we row slowly and meanwhile admire the scenery along the way, reflecting on the Dao," Jiang Shenming answered leisurely, his Taoist garb making him appear unfathomable. With a puzzled look, the man in the straw raincoat asked, "Can observing the scenery also lead to comprehending the Dao?" "Certainly. Once you''ve grasped it, I will accept you into the Wangdao Divine Sect," Jiang Shenming assured him. "Really?" "The Divine Sect does not speak idly," Jiang Shenming affirmed. The man in the straw raincoat turned his head, looking forward with eyes filled with aspiration. Just then. The sea ahead began to rise, tilting their wooden boat. Jiang Shenming opened his eyes to see, his brows furrowing in response. With an earth-shattering roar, a dragon head as vast as mountains emerged, splashing water in all directions. The man in the straw raincoat felt as if a deluge of rain was pouring down on them. Chapter 349 - 346: Divine Passage Realm Seventh Layer, Longevity God Ages Jiang Shenming stood up, and the pouring rain fell on him, unable to wet his robe. Under his gaze, a gigantic True Dragon emerged from the surface of the sea, revealing only its dragon head, yet it was a thousand zhang high, exuding an overwhelming presence. This dragon seemed to be a Black Dragon. Its horns were not sharp but immensely large, like two small mountains perched above its eyes. Its scales were dark black, with dark red meridians faintly visible between them. This Black Dragon had a fierce appearance and radiated boundless malevolent energy. As its maw opened and closed, it released intense, scorching turpidity. The man in the straw raincoat looked up at the Black Dragon, not afraid but filled with curiosity. Suddenly! The sea ahead exploded again, and one by one, Black Dragons rose up. There were eight in total, looking identical to the first one. They rose from the seabed, their dragon bodies connected; it wasn''t nine dragons, but a Nine-Headed Dragon! Only half of the Nine-Headed Dragon''s body was visible, with a pair of foreclaws emerging above the water. Even so, it towered over ten thousand zhang, covering the sky and plunging the wooden boat into darkness. Jiang Shenming narrowed his eyes, muttering to himself, "This aura, why does it feel familiar?" "I did not expect to encounter a member of the Jiang clan just after breaking my seal!" A deep and domineering voice sounded, like the continuous rumble of divine thunder, shaking Canghai. Jiang Shenming''s mouth curved into a smile, his hands on his hips as he laughed, "You beast, judging by your aura, you must have reached the True Soul Realm by now. You are indeed strong, but unfortunately, you''ve encountered me, and you still dare to be disrespectful. You''ve made a costly mistake!" He soared into the air, his Dao Robe flapping vigorously. All of the Nine-Headed Dragon''s eighteen eyes locked onto Jiang Shenming, their gazes sharp as if they could pierce him. The man in the straw raincoat stood at the prow, looking up at the confrontation between Jiang Shenming and the Nine-Headed Dragon. He was not at all panicked; he simply wiped the seawater from his face, his eyes shining as he gazed toward the Firmament. He was eager to witness an earth-shattering great battle. ... Time flew like an arrow, and twenty years had passed. Fang Wang broke through from the fifth layer of the Divine Passage Realm directly to the seventh, and the eighth layer was not far off. He was preparing to cultivate until he reached the Sky-Stepping Realm. Once he attained the Sky-Stepping Realm, it would be time to set out. By now, he was four hundred twenty-four years old, nearly surpassing the maximum age limit of the Southern Celestial Four Heroes. He too wanted to take advantage of his age, still considered that of a genius, to sweep across the world. Nine Lives Precious Spirits, holy geniuses with imperial talents, resurrected Great Saints¡ªhe would defeat them all! Unwittingly, Fang Wang had cultivated such a competitive spirit. He could bestow lineage to strangers, but he also harbored a heart seeking fame and fortune, and what he sought was the title of the strongest. While Fang Wang was still cultivating, Xiao Zi carefully flew to him, twisting and turning. Fang Wang, with his eyes closed, asked, "What is it?" Xiao Zi''s eyes spun as he said, "Master, is it not your responsibility to save the people of Cang?" "Speak plainly, what''s happened outside?" "Hehe, not to hide it from you, Master, but a foreign demon has appeared in the Mortal Realm, slaughtering people wantonly. Over the years, I have spread your fame for you, letting the name ''Tiandao Fangwang'' enter the Mortal Realm. In fact, many of your effigies have been erected to receive offerings, so people have come to this demon-free forbidden land, praying for you to take action and eliminate the demon." Xiao Zi''s tone became more serious as he spoke. Fang Wang countered, "Can''t you handle it?" "I have to ask for your permission first, don''t I? If you agree, then I can take action to avoid bringing trouble upon you," Xiao Zi replied with a plea. Fang Wang snorted, "Go then. It''s time for you to gain some experience, you can''t always bully beings weaker than you." Xiao Zi hurriedly thanked Fang Wang, then with a whoosh, she disappeared into the forests and mountains. Fang Wang then opened his eyes, a smile appearing on his face. To his surprise, Xiao Zi had actually developed a compassionate heart. The Xiao Zi of the past was never like this. It seemed that the mortal''s offerings did have an effect. Despite how Fang Wang usually commanded Xiao Zi, in reality, Xiao Zi was the one he cared about the most. Xiao Zi had been his companion for nearly four hundred years. Basically, wherever he went, he would bring Xiao Zi along, and every battle he fought was accompanied by Xiao Zi¡ªa fact that even Zhou Xue could not match. He could not afford to let any harm come to Xiao Zi. "Demons from beyond the heavens?" Fang Wang''s gaze twinkled as he looked into the distance. ... Boom, rumble¡ª S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thunderclouds rolled, and a bolt of lightning struck, illuminating the murky world. One could see across the endless mountains, littered with the carcasses of humans and beasts. They were not all skeletons; some bones still clung to rotten flesh. In some sparse woods, bodies drenched in blood hung from trees, a ghastly sight. Looking around, it was a sea of bones and a forest of flesh, resembling purgatory on earth. Moving forward, a vast expanse of uneven white bones stretched into the distance, and atop a peak made of piled skulls, a white-haired figure sat cross-legged on a skull that resembled that of a tiger or a leopard. His clothes were tattered, revealing a pale and emaciated skin, and he wore prayer beads around his neck. This person''s face was also pale, except for his black and red lips. He had no eyebrows, and his forehead was covered with tiny, dense eyes, like those of a spider. His hands rested on his knees, his fingernails as long as his fingers, still dripping with blood. He was bowing his head, a soft breathing sound emanating from his mouth. A hundred miles away, A group of cultivators hid behind a mound of flesh. A cultivator in a gray robe held a bronze mirror reflecting the image of the white-haired figure, with two cultivators behind him holding flags to maintain a protective barrier. The other cultivators looked around with fear and disgust, dreading the blood and flesh from falling onto themselves. "This demon is asleep; now''s a good chance," a middle-aged female cultivator said with a grave voice, her tone barely concealing her hatred. The gray-robed cultivator spoke softly, "We cannot act rashly. It''s said that this demon is cruel and cunning, enjoying to toy with his prey. Perhaps he isn''t asleep at all, or even if he is, he can remain vigilant." The other cultivators chimed in. "What should we do then? Waiting around like this isn''t a solution." "Indeed, in a year''s time, this demon is set to slaughter the Xuanhuang Continent, which is the heart of the Mortal Realm. Once he has slain everyone there, the Mortal Realm will be utterly destroyed..." "Damn it, this demon calls himself the Longevity God Ages. I believe his longevity comes from devouring the masses." "So many bodies, and it seems they have not been dead for long. How is this possible?" "Already six Mahayana Realm masters have died at his hands. Although we, being in the Golden Body Realm, outnumber him, it''s difficult to directly kill a Mahayana Realm cultivator. Therefore, facing the even stronger Longevity God Ages, we must find a way to exploit his weaknesses." The gray-robed cultivator''s brow furrowed tightly; he had been pondering strategies but had come up with nothing. Upon arriving here, he found that the many powerful magical artifacts he had prepared were useless, unable to trigger any prohibitions. This made him panic, suspecting that Longevity God Ages was waiting for their move. Hum¡ª Suddenly, a dragon''s roar exploded, startling the cultivators into looking up, only to see a majestic Purple Dragon descending from the clouds. Wherever it passed, thunderclouds dispersed, and sunlight poured down, as if light was driving away the darkness. Chapter 350 - 347: Saving from Suffering and Difficulty, Boundless Compassion ``` The Purple Dragon that flew in from the horizon was none other than Xiao Zi, its body a thousand zhang long, wrapped in clouds and mist, the majestic aura of a True Dragon on full display. Sitting atop the bone mountain, the Longevity God Ages lifted his head, his eyes opening along with it, a pair of hollow crimson pupils gazing towards the horizon, as the multitude of tiny eyes on his forehead followed suit, rotating in sync. He revealed a greedy smile, licked his lips, and muttered to himself, "The breath of a True Dragon... must be delicious..." A hundred li away, a group of Cultivators hiding behind the mountain of flesh all looked up at the approaching Xiao Zi, their eyes wide with astonishment. A legendary True Dragon? They were considered first-class Cultivators in the Mortal Realm, with extensive experience, but despite having traveled all over the world, they had never seen a True Dragon. "Could it be the Dragon God from the Forest of Immortal Traces?" a female Cultivator excitedly speculated. No one responded, the others were all staring blankly at the thousand-zhang-long Purple Dragon, as if they were watching a mountain range traverse the sky, the visual impact beyond description. "I am the grand Dragon God under Tiandao Fangwang, a savior of suffering and a being of boundless compassion. Wretched beast, you have slaughtered the innocent and acted recklessly. If the heavens will not take you, then I shall!" The voice of Xiao Zi rang out, a solemn and melodious female voice that conjured up the image of a holy and beautiful female Immortal in the minds of the listeners. Hearing this, the Longevity God Ages laughed, his smile ferocious and chilling. He stood up, his tall and slender figure standing against the wind, his tattered robes fluttering, and atop his head seemed to burn an eerie white flame. He stood like an evil spirit in the dark world, gazing at the light. "Tiandao Fangwang? Since when does the Heavenly Dao have a name? Such arrogance!" "A savior of suffering? Boundless compassion? Then let me see just how powerful this Dragon God is." The voice of the Longevity God Ages was cold and sly, filled with mocking deceit. As his voice fell, the whole world plunged into bone-chilling cold, and the Cultivators felt a wintry wind that seemed to pierce their very souls, making them shiver. Xiao Zi sped up, swiftly flying over the heads of the Cultivators, the strong winds it generated causing the mountain of flesh to shake, as if it might collapse at any moment. The Longevity God Ages twisted his neck, his face filled with excited anticipation as he readied himself for the great battle. Xiao Zi suddenly opened its dragon mouth wide, and from it spewed forth a torrent of Sword Qi, ravaging the Firmament and overwhelming the Longevity God Ages with an unstoppable domineering force. On the other side of the world, in the forest, Fang Wang was closely following the battle. The extraterrestrial demon was no match for Xiao Zi, who had mastered numerous Spells and Divine Skills. When the demon manipulated the sea of bones in battle, Xiao Zi deployed the Nine Heavens Azure Thunder Sword Formation, dominating the enemy with the formation''s overwhelming might. In Fang Wang''s eyes, its combat was merely passable, but to the Cultivators near the battlefield, it was the performance of a divine True Dragon. Too strong, beyond comparison with those in the Mahayana Realm! Fang Wang''s gaze turned towards the heavens. He could sense several powerful presences roaming beyond the sky, very much like the extraterrestrial demon Xiao Zi was fighting against, probably from the same clan. In terms of power, they were nearly reaching the Half-step Celestial Qiankun Realm. Fang Wang was curious about their origins, and why they were able to traverse between worlds. If he didn''t utilize the Lingxiao Divine Sect, it would be difficult for Fang Wang to breach the barriers of the world. There seemed to be powerful forces of rule separating each part of the Mortal Realm, preventing direct ascension to the outer realms and exploring the vast and limitless universe. Fang Wang contemplated silently as time swiftly passed. The battle between Xiao Zi and the Longevity God Ages lasted for an hour, and in the end, the Longevity God Ages was reduced to ashes. Xiao Zi''s dragon roar shook the Mortal Realm, and it did not immediately return, but rather roamed the skies of the Mortal Realm, letting all living beings witness its grace. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, it spread the names of Tiandao Fangwang and the grand Dragon God, savior of suffering and embodiment of boundless compassion. Fang Wang shook his head and smiled wryly, then began cultivating. Half a year later, Xiao Zi finally returned. It came before Fang Wang, laughing proudly, "Young Master, I didn''t embarrass you, did I?" It believed that with Fang Wang''s cultivation, he would have sensed its great battle earlier. Initially facing the Longevity God Ages, it almost got hurt, but fortunately, after adjusting its mindset, it managed to slaughter him successfully. ``` After this battle, it felt changed, stronger than before! It was now terrifyingly powerful; it truly was the compassionate and boundless Great Dragon God who rescued the suffering and the distressed! Fang Wang closed his eyes and said, "That guy''s backup will soon arrive; are you ready to face them?" Backup? Xiao Zi was stunned. "After the minor ones come, the major ones naturally follow," Fang Wang said teasingly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi confidently said, "Then we''ll see if the major ones are strong enough!" As soon as the words fell, its tone shifted and said, "Master, you are my support; it''s only right for one support to fight another. The world also wants to know how powerful Tiandao Fang Wang is." Over the past six months, it had communicated with many major powers of the Mortal Realm, all willing to erect monuments for Tiandao Fang Wang and worship them with incense offerings, yet the people of the Mortal Realm were eager to witness the splendor of Tiandao Fang Wang. Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked up at the firmament. Xiao Zi followed his gaze. Boom¡ª Thunderclaps suddenly erupted, and overhead, dense thunderclouds had gathered without notice, oppressive and terrifying, as if the sky might collapse at any moment. Xiao Zi seemed to sense something, its dragon body trembled, and it couldn''t help but ask, "Master, have they arrived so soon?" "They''ve been eying you for a while; they just couldn''t detect my presence. So they are pursuing you, hoping to extinguish the existence behind you as well," Fang Wang replied, his tone indifferent. He had already felt the murderous intent from beyond the heavens. There were seven of them, looking very much like the Longevity God Ages, hovering outside the firmament, in the darkness, as if there was an invisible barrier ahead of them that they were struggling to break through. Suddenly. One of the outer demons staggered forward, flying several lengths ahead and then burst out laughing. Fang Wang didn''t feel the space in the heaven burst open, indicating the other party evidently used some escape skill to leap in. After the first one made it through, the remaining six quickly followed. A series of sharp, strange laughter echoed throughout the Mortal Realm, followed by other laughter with varied emotions, but cultivators and demons in the Mortal Realm who heard these laughs were all creeped out. This was particularly true for those who had faced Longevity God Ages before; they descended into despair. "How is that possible? Is he still alive?" Xiao Zi exclaimed in astonishment, unable to believe its ears. Fang Wang''s eyebrows lifted; so these seven outer demons were actually one being. Before, separated by the rules of heaven and earth, Fang Wang could only sense their presence without seeing their souls. Now he saw them. The seven outer demons shared one soul! A method of dividing one''s soul? Fang Wang found it interesting. He didn''t rise to his feet but simply watched the firmament with a smile. The seven Longevity God Ages descended rapidly, landing tens of thousands of zhang above the mountains, their dive stirring up such tremendous pressure that the mist in the Forest of Immortal Traces where Fang Wang was, instantly dispersed, and the world seemed to become very clear all at once. Mountains cracked, fissures spread across their surfaces, ready to collapse at any moment. The gazes of the seven Longevity God Ages fell upon Xiao Zi and then shifted to Fang Wang. The woods where Fang Wang and Xiao Zi were located shook violently, and through the gaps in the leaves, Fang Wang''s eyes met those of the Longevity God Ages. Chapter 351 - 348: Breaking Through to the Sky-Stepping Realm, Fang Wangs Excitement Looking at the seven Longevity God Ages in the sky, Xiao Zi''s eyes were filled with irritation, feeling as if it had been played with. It was clear the Longevity God Ages it had killed wasn''t its true form no wonder it kept laughing crazily while being killed. The seven Longevity God Ages lined up side by side, standing shoulder to shoulder and looking down at Fang Wang and Xiao Zi. The Longevity God Ages in the center raised his right arm, pointing his index finger towards the sky, and a surge of energy erupted, shooting up towards the heavens. In a flash, the thunder clouds in the sky started changing colors, lightning flickering, followed by the apparition of all seven Longevity God Ages'' shadows. The entire Mortal Realm, all living beings raised their heads to see this scene, and everyone was scared, as the seven shadows were simply too vast, occupying the whole sky, reminiscent of seven giant alien demons looking down on the Mortal Realm from above, filled with a sense of oppression. "Ants of the Mortal Realm, I am back." "Thanks to Tiandao Fang Wang and the so-called compassionate and limitless Descending Dragon God of Salvation, you would have lived for several more decades, but now, the end of your lives shall come to a halt today." "Self-proclaimed Dragon God? Ridiculous, I am the true Immortal Divine!" "Hahaha, is this Tiandao Fang Wang? He seems unimpressive." "Just wait and you''ll see Tiandao Fang Wang kneeling before me, begging pathetically." The seven Longevity God Ages spoke one after another, taunting all living beings, taunting Fang Wang, taunting Xiao Zi. This almost made Xiao Zi explode with rage, and it almost charged forward, but was stopped by a hand raised by Fang Wang. Fang Wang looked on with interest at the Longevity God Ages. This method was quite similar to the one used by the Pursuer of The Path of Immortality. They also self-proclaimed themselves Immortal Divine, could they be related to the Immortal Court? At the same time, the entire Mortal Realm plunged into a state of panic. Over the past years, the horror of the Longevity God Ages had enveloped the Mortal Realm, so how could they not fear seeing seven Longevity God Ages now? At that moment, the gaze of the seven Longevity God Ages dropped down, locking on to the same direction. Fang Wang, sitting in front of the pavilion, reached out with his right hand towards them. It was such a gentle grasp, with not the slightest bit of disturbance. In an instant, the world went silent, and the seven shadows in the sky vanished into thin air. Gone were not just the enormous shadows in the thunderclouds, but also the seven Longevity God Ages'' physical bodies! With them went their souls, disappearing altogether! Xiao Zi watched dumbfounded, unable to believe its own eyes. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Again, such a grasp! Although it wasn''t as grandiose as the last time, the silence this time shocked it even more. "Young Master... this Divine Skill..." Xiao Zi turned its head to look at Fang Wang with fiery eyes. The sky did not turn dark, it was only that the seven Longevity God Ages had been erased, silently. As his realm improved, Fang Wang''s mastery over the Great Returning Void Palm became increasingly exquisite. "I''ll teach you later." Having said this, Fang Wang closed his eyes to cultivate, paying no further attention to Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was extremely excited and left the forest once more. The reason Fang Wang did not use the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi to absorb the souls of the Longevity God Ages was partly to test his control and partly to avoid the karmic consequences associated with Immortal Divine. The Immortal Divine were certainly not just stronger in Spiritual Power compared to the Mortal Realm cultivators, their Divine Skills must be beyond imagination, and being cautious was always good. Elsewhere, creatures from various places in the Mortal Realm were holding their breath in anticipation, waiting for the Longevity God Ages to display their power. Although they didn''t understand why the apparitions in the sky had disappeared, the Longevity God Ages would surely take revenge on the Mortal Realm. ... Another twenty-five years passed, and Fang Wang finally reached the Ninth Level of the Divine Passage Realm. Xiao Zi had also returned ten years ago, and had begun to focus on cultivation, indifferent to worldly affairs. Fang Wang noticed that more and more beings were approaching his place of cultivation, but they dared not set foot within a thousand miles of where he sat at the center. His Qi Gathering was too forceful and oppressive; even when he restrained himself, it was more than mere spirits could bear. Yet there were always some cultivators bold and reckless enough to try. It happened one day at noon. Sitting cross-legged on the roof, Fang Wang spoke, "Send them away." At his words, Xiao Zi opened its eyes, ready to act. "Wait, take these things over to them. Choose some you deem worthy and impart each to them one by one." Fang Wang waved his hand, and one by one, secret manuals flew out from the Dragon Jade Ring. A Storage Jade Bracelet hung from Xiao Zi''s right forepaw. It promptly gathered the manuals into the bracelet, then leapt into the woods. These manuals were all methods from the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, which he had written in his spare time. He was not the slightest bit worried about his Cultivation Techniques being divulged. In fact, he was happy to disseminate them. However, mastering them would be no easy feat. When he returned to the Mortal Realm in which he belonged, he would begin to integrate new Cultivation Techniques. As for whether Xiao Zi would mistakenly impart them to the wicked¡ªthat was beyond Fang Wang''s control. He did not belong to this Mortal Realm, and he had neither the time nor the patience to seek out suitable inheritors. As long as he left his legacy in this world, he believed that someday, someone would bring the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture to great prominence and terrify the world. "The Sky-Stepping Realm, here I come." Fang Wang murmured to himself and then closed his eyes. With the experience of cultivating in the Heavenly Palace, these years of arduous cultivation were nothing special to him. And so, years passed by. Eleven years later, Fang Wang began his breakthrough. The Sky-Stepping Realm, compared to the Divine Passage Realm, required no creation, only all-around enhancement of cultivation, physical body, and soul. The Sky-Stepping Realm, as its name suggested, meant one could step into the sky without the aid of Spiritual Power! Fang Wang, who could even slay the Celestial Qiankun, naturally found it not difficult to break through the Sky-Stepping Realm. After seven days and nights, Fang Wang''s breakthrough succeeded. He still had not experienced the tribulation, which showcased the power of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. Fang Wang spent another two years consolidating his cultivation. At this moment, he was a completely different person from when he had battled the Immortal Divine Seeker. He now had the confidence to sweep through the Celestial Qiankun! Without any exaggeration, were he to return to his own Mortal Realm, unless gods descended or Great Saints and Great Emperors revived, he would be the foremost under heaven! Fang Wang stood up, and with an effortless gesture, he drew Xiao Zi into his arms. He hoisted Xiao Zi onto his shoulder with his right hand and, using the Lingxiao Divine Sect technique, vanished from the spot. The road home was arduous. Arriving in another Mortal Realm, still no one recognized the name of the Descending Dragon Great Saint. Fang Wang once tried diving into the Underworld to find his way, but less than half an hour in, he felt an extremely terrifying intention to kill locking onto him, frightening him to immediately escape back to the Mortal Realm using the Jiu You Freedom Technique. Afterward, Fang Wang began to use the Lingxiao Divine Sect technique frantically. Xiao Zi, sensing his mood, started to recount his teachings over the years. It had thoroughly spread his name; the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture had become the supreme secret art of that Mortal Realm. After shuttling back and forth numerous times, Fang Wang suddenly stopped. "Young master, that Qi Xian is the one I believe holds most promise to inherit your..." Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder, prattling incessantly, not noticing Fang Wang''s unusual demeanor. At that moment, Fang Wang stood at the edge of a concrete terrace, his gaze overlooking below, his eyes unusually brimming with excitement. High-rises made of steel and glass, straight roads filled with the bustle of cars, and video advertisements playing on the facades of shopping malls. This place is ¡­ Chapter 352 - 349 Earth, 2011 Gazing down at the bustling scene below, Fang Wang fell into a reverie, as ancient memories, buried for 110,000 years, emerged from the depths of his mind. From the moment he began his cultivation in this life, Fang Wang had fantasized about returning to Earth, to his hometown from a previous life, after all, immortals can do anything. Now that he had truly returned, Fang Wang could hardly believe it; he tried to remain calm as he dispersed his divine consciousness. Quickly, his divine consciousness covered the entire world. This world was very small and spherical in shape, with ocean water occupying the vast majority of it, everything indicating that he had indeed returned to Earth. Xiao Zi had been talking for a while when it suddenly noticed that something was off with Fang Wang and couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, what''s wrong?" They had already traversed many Mortal Realms and seen all kinds of strange sceneries ¨C it wasn''t shocked by the modern city, but instead thought the mortals of this realm were pitifully weak. Fang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Zi, shrink down, and without my order, don''t move an inch." "Ah?" Xiao Zi was confused, not understanding why Fang Wang would make such arrangements. Fang Wang glanced at it, and it immediately shrank to thirty to forty centimeters long, lying on Fang Wang''s shoulder, still as stone. In that moment, Xiao Zi suddenly thought of Gu Tianxiong. Ptui! The young master has been led astray! How annoying! Fang Wang''s divine consciousness then extended beyond Earth, and he saw the starry universe; beyond Earth, the universe was dark, with the existence of the sun so captivating. He was certain this was no Illusionary Realm but a tangible reality. Yet, some of the voices he heard made his expression a bit odd. Clang! Behind him came the sound of an iron gate being violently pushed open, followed by a voice saying, "Bro, don''t be foolish!" It was the voice of a male, who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, handsome, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and black jeans, with a travel backpack on his back. Following him, a young woman ran out from behind the iron gate; she bent over, hands on her knees, gasping for air, wearing a blue T-shirt and dark purple jean shorts, her golden hair tied back, bangs damp with sweat. "Goodness... talk him out of it... don''t... scare him... into falling off..." The young woman said between gasps, her gaze fixed on Fang Wang, who stood at the edge of the rooftop. The white-robed Fang Wang stood with the wind at his back, he slightly turned his head, glancing at the two people, his eyes calm. The young man raised his hands, tensely saying, "Bro, don''t get excited, whatever it is, let''s go down and talk, huh?" Fang Wang couldn''t help but smile, these two thought he was about to jump off the building? He then turned around, jumped down from the concrete railing, and landed on the rooftop, a move that eased the tension of the two who had rushed over. Walking straight toward them, the young man took a deep breath, eyeing Fang Wang with curiosity and asked, "Bro, are you cosplaying? Who are you cosplaying as? Which character from a period drama series?" The woman behind him stood up, hands on her hips, wiping sweat as she curiously examined Fang Wang. So handsome... She thought to herself, not just her, but the young man who came with her was also inwardly amazed. "Damn, this guy is a bit too handsome, his aura is like that of a real ancient person..." The young man felt Fang Wang was much more handsome than the male stars in TV dramas. This handsome, and he wanted to be "foolish"? Fang Wang approached them and said, "My name is Fang Wang. I''m traveling in this city, and my wallet and backpack have been stolen. Could you introduce me to this city?" With the secluded cultivation time at the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang had lived for 110,000 years this life, and his memories of his previous life had already become vague. He could only recall the rough outline of Earth''s modern cities, which was why he wanted to find someone to chat with. He wasn''t sure about the relationship between this Earth and the one from his past life. According to the divine consciousness he had just probed with, there seemed to be a discrepancy in time. The man turned around and exchanged a glance with the woman. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded slightly at him. Then, the man began to introduce himself. His name was Yang Jun, and the woman behind him was his older sister, Yang Lin''er. They had come to this city to attend college and had arrived early to take the opportunity to travel before the start of the semester. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bro, let''s go. We''ll treat you to a meal, and we can talk while eating. Later, we''ll take you to the police station. Maybe you can find your wallet and phone, or, we can help you contact your family," Yang Jun said warmly, in a familiar manner. Fang Wang smiled and nodded, following the two down the staircase. Yang Lin''er asked with curiosity, "Where did you buy the doll on your shoulder? It looks really nice." She thought Xiao Zi was some kind of a plush toy. As soon as she finished speaking, she shivered, feeling a sudden chill, which was odd enough to make her shiver despite it being midsummer. Fang Wang patted the Dragon Head of Xiao Zi, calming its annoyed emotions, and chuckled, "This isn''t something you can buy." "Could it be a prize from a cosplay contest?" Yang Jun speculated. Fang Wang went with the flow and nodded. And so, the three of them chatted as they descended the stairs. Yang Jun was very talkative. He found Fang Wang very interesting, while Yang Lin''er occasionally glanced his way and spoke from time to time. The trio reached the main street, where quite a crowd had gathered, pointing at Fang Wang. It was clear that the people who thought Fang Wang was going to jump off the building were not just Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er. Yang Jun quickly pulled Fang Wang away, and they walked along the edge of the road. Fang Wang, gazing at the modern shopping district around him, felt somewhat dazed. "The Floating Pagoda has broken a few floors, who''s soul has it cut..." Music from a nearby shopping mall brought Fang Wang''s thoughts gradually back to reality. Through his conversation with Yang Jun, he was sure he had returned to Earth. But the time was wrong... It was the year 2011! In his past life, he had suddenly died in the year 2029. Afterward, Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er took Fang Wang to a Sichuan restaurant to eat. Fang Wang''s appearance attracted a lot of attention, with some people even taking out their phones to take pictures. Once they were seated, Yang Jun started talking about his university. He and his sister had been in the same class since childhood, and now, at their parents'' insistence, they had been admitted to the same college. They were quite looking forward to their upcoming college life. At the same time, they also expressed their interest in cosplay. Fang Wang looked at Yang Jun''s hairstyle and thought of a term that had been popular in his previous life, non-mainstream. Well, it wasn''t too alternative, just the hairstyle was a bit high. Yang Lin''er was the same. She had gotten her hair permed as soon as her college entrance exams were over. She said she liked anime, but unfortunately, Fang Wang had forgotten what anime he had watched in his previous life and couldn''t keep up with her conversation. Dragon Ball, Naruto, Reborn, he had an impression of them, but he couldn''t recall the storylines. After more than an hour. Fang Wang prepared to take his leave, but Yang Jun was very enthusiastic and insisted on buying him a set of clothes. Fang Wang thought about it and decided not to refuse anymore. After experiencing the fights and decades of arduous cultivation in the Cultivation world, he suddenly wanted to be an ordinary person and relax. For some reason, being here, Fang Wang felt an odd sensation in his heart, as if his enlightenment had caught onto something. Chapter 353 - 350: Insight into the Mortal Realm, Integrating Secret Techniques Fang Wang strolled with Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er until evening, eventually finding an opportunity to bid farewell. Before parting, Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er took a photo with Fang Wang. They had brought a camera themselves; this was the second photo, the first being one with Fang Wang in white. In both photos, the siblings stood on either side of him. Standing by the traffic light, Fang Wang was dressed in a loose white T-shirt and brown shorts, his long hair tied back with a rubber band that belonged to Yang Lin''er. Xiao Zi still lay motionless on his shoulder. Fang Wang waved to Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er across the street, and the siblings turned and walked away. Glancing back, Yang Lin''er felt a strong sense of loneliness emanating from Fang Wang amidst the bustling night street, as if he could be overwhelmed by the crowd at any moment. "Do you think he''ll be okay alone? He''s not going to jump off a building again, is he?" Yang Lin''er asked with concern. Even though she''d only met Fang Wang that afternoon, she''d taken a liking to him. She thought he was a peer by age, yet he possessed a maturity and eloquence that exceeded his years, which could easily endear him to any young girl. Yang Jun waved his hand, "He probably didn''t really want to jump. Throughout the afternoon, he seemed to be in good spirits, even optimistic. Maybe we misunderstood him. Besides, he''s mentioned splitting up several times; it wouldn''t be right to insist on staying together. And we don''t really have that much money to keep helping him." "Hehe, believe it or not, he''s going to be a big star. With his looks, those talent scouts walking on the street would definitely notice him. By then, the two photos we have will be worth a lot." Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er felt it made sense, and the siblings began discussing what kind of superstar Fang Wang would become. After watching them leave, Fang Wang turned and walked along the side of the road. "Master, what is ''playing a role''?" Xiao Zi curiously asked using the Sound Transmission Technique. "It means to pretend to be a character from a story." "Oh oh, that''s what Gu Tianxiong likes, doesn''t he? He enjoys having courtesans dress up as princesses, holy maidens of the church, nuns..." "Talk less with him; be careful not to pick up bad habits." The master and servant chatted using the Sound Transmission Technique, their figures gradually disappearing into the crowds beneath the neon lights. The next morning, Fang Wang traveled a thousand kilometers to his homeland from a previous life. He saw his parents but did not come across his younger self. To be precise, on this Earth, his parents had another child, not him. At that moment, Fang Wang realized the Earth of his past life was not the same as this one, and somehow, he felt a sense of relief wash over him. Afterward, Fang Wang went to get various documents sorted out. Using some illusions, the process went smoothly and efficiently without any hindrance. He now had a formal identity on this Earth and could start experiencing mundane life for himself. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Later, he took a Jade Pendant out of the Dragon Jade Ring and sold it at a local jade shop, and after several days, he had a large sum of money. One evening, Fang Wang brushed past his father. Seizing the moment, he cast an illusion, taking his father to the bank and transferring a sum of money to him, making his father believe he had won the lottery. His father was reluctant to tell his mother, holding back for a few days until the money was securely in the account before he dared to share the news. To avoid any mishaps, Fang Wang also cast an illusion on his mother, allowing her to accept this memory. In this era, the monitoring of financial transactions was not as strict. Should anything arise later on, Fang Wang was prepared to intervene again. After completing all this, Fang Wang quietly left and returned to the city where he had first arrived in this world. East Sea City. Over the next year, he began to enjoy the life of a modern person, turning to sell gold and jade wares whenever he was short on money. The Dragon Jade Ring contained countless such items. After a year, Fang Wang had fully integrated himself into modern life. Unable to bear the loneliness, Xiao Zi wanted to go out and play. After Fang Wang set some ground rules, he let it go. Anyway, no one could harm Xiao Zi here; even the strongest weapon on Earth would be useless, let alone with him still around. One evening, Fang Wang went to the restaurant where he often ate, the place where Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er had once treated him to a meal. He thought it was pretty good, so he rented a room nearby. He could sense the presence of Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er, but he didn''t actively seek them out. He believed in letting things take their natural course. Fang Wang sat at his table, watching the news on the restaurant TV, and began to think about his future cultivation. He decided to stay here for decades, taking the opportunity to merge his various Divine Skills and spells. The first thing he wanted to merge were the Lingxiao Divine Sect and the Jiu You Freedom Technique! "On March 21, a mysterious giant marine animal was discovered in the southern region of the Pacific Ocean. According to eyewitnesses, it was a creature larger than a blue whale, suspected to be the dragon from Xia Country''s ancient myths. However, the footage captured by the eyewitnesses is very blurry and cannot be verified. This event has caused a stir worldwide, drawing people from various countries to pursue it..." Fang Wang''s lips curled into a smile, knowing without a guess that it was Xiao Zi. The fellow really couldn''t sit still, always causing trouble despite numerous warnings. While waiting for his food, Fang Wang turned his gaze to the street outside the window, where people came and went. The inhabitants of the city seemed different yet identical at the same time. Such is the nature of the multitude of beings in different realms; most mortals lead similar lives, all struggling for survival. If Fang Wang were to achieve immortality in the Mortal Realm in the future, what could he do for the Mortal Realm? Fang Wang''s thoughts scattered. In the following days, Fang Wang spent his daylight hours studying the integration of his arts, and at night he would come down to this restaurant, pondering his Path of Immortality while watching the busy modern people. In the blink of an eye, another three years had passed. Fang Wang''s cultivation level had continued to grow, albeit slowly, due to the weak Spiritual Energy on Earth. The integration of the Lingxiao Divine Sect and the Jiu You Freedom Technique, however, had seen no progress. These two secret techniques were not like cultivation techniques, which could be pieced together and integrated like the mental methods of the Heavenly Palace. He needed to find the common ground between them. That evening, Fang Wang had come to the restaurant for dinner again. The owner greeted him and didn''t hand him a menu, instead instructing the chef to serve the dishes directly. Four years had made Fang Wang and the restaurant owner friends. Fang Wang poured himself a glass of water and began to watch the TV news while waiting for his meal. A few minutes later, the dishes were all served, and he had just taken the first bite when he suddenly looked up to see two figures pushing the door and walking into the hall of the restaurant. "No way, I''m not going to cover for you with Mom and Dad, and I don''t agree to it either!" The speaker was a short-haired girl, with jet-black and radiant hair, and a tall and graceful figure. It was Yang Lin''er. Along with Yang Lin''er was Yang Jun. Four years had changed their appearances; Yang Jun had also changed to a buzz cut, looking more mature. At that moment, Yang Jun looked agitated. He didn''t want to continue the conversation with Yang Lin''er, and his gaze unintentionally swept across the hall. Very quickly, his eyes fell on a table in the corner. "Fang Wang!" Yang Jun called out excitedly and quickly made his way to Fang Wang''s table. With a chuckle, Fang Wang asked, "You still recognize me, huh?" Yang Jun sat down across from Fang Wang, sizing him up in surprise, "You haven''t changed at all in four years, and you''re still wearing the clothes I gave you. I recognized you at a glance!" Chapter 354 - 351: Desolate Mortal Realm, Cosmic Opportunity Yang Lin''er approached, staring at Fang Wang. She was also quite surprised; she had not expected to run into Fang Wang here. Fang Wang smiled and said, "I really like this outfit, so naturally, I kept it." He looked towards Yang Lin''er and asked with a smile, "Care to join me for a meal?" Yang Lin''er snapped back to reality, quickly nodding. She pushed Yang Jun inside, then sat down opposite Fang Wang, her eyes shining as she looked at him. Yang Jun excitedly asked, "Fang Wang, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to run into you here. Do you remember? We''ve eaten here before." "Of course I remember. It was you guys who treated me to a meal here before, and I thought the food was good, so I come often," Fang Wang replied with a smile. He then asked the waiter for a menu. The restaurant wasn''t large, with only two waiters, but it had many loyal customers and could be considered thriving. Yang Jun, still chatty, curiously asked, "You come here often? Do you live nearby?" "Yes, I have been living around here since four years ago," Fang Wang affirmed. "Eh? Why didn''t you contact us? Didn''t I give you my number?" "You guys were in college; I didn''t want to disturb you. How''s college life?" "Disturb us? College is fine, just that. A buddy of mine just broke up a few days ago..." After directing the conversation back to Yang Jun, Yang Jun started to talk incessantly. After Yang Lin''er ordered the dishes, she would occasionally poke fun at him, making the atmosphere quite lively. Just like four years ago, this brother and sister duo was still lively and loved to banter. Fang Wang could tell their relationship was genuinely close. Once all the dishes were served, Yang Lin''er couldn''t resist asking Fang Wang to judge, "This guy wants to be a war correspondent, giving up his major, and he''s planning to go abroad alone, travel for two years, and check out the foreign environment. Do you think he''s crazy?" Fang Wang picked up his chopsticks and began eating. Faced with Yang Lin''er''s question, he just smiled and nodded, offering no comment. Yang Jun, feeling annoyed, said, "All you know is to lecture me. What about you? The school offered you a chance to study abroad, and you actually refused. If you really listen to our parents so much, why don''t you go back and help them? Why stay alone in East Sea City? Could it be you''re planning to struggle for ten years to prove to mom and dad you can surpass them on your own?" Listening to their conversation, it seemed that the siblings came from a well-off family. That made sense; after all, four years ago, they were very sentimental towards Fang Wang when they first met, which was not typical for freshmen. Fang Wang found their bickering not dull but rather amusing. In the four years since he arrived in this Mortal Realm, he had made some friends, but none were very close. Not everyone was as outgoing as Yang Jun, and Fang Wang also had a good impression of them. Yang Lin''er glared at Yang Jun, then turned to Fang Wang with curiosity, "Fang Wang, what are you up to now? Are you planning on settling in East Sea City?" It seemed Yang Jun realized something; his right hand pointed at Yang Lin''er, his expression one of sudden understanding, "So that''s it. You want to stay in East Sea City. Could it be because you want to find Fang Wang?" At that, Yang Lin''er''s face turned bright red instantly. She glared at Yang Jun with wide eyes and scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense! I just have my own plans!" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Yes, I''ll be staying in East Sea from now on." He planned to complete the integration of his secret technique here, a process that might take decades. For mortals, decades is almost a lifetime, so he was willing to engage with the siblings. Learning that Fang Wang planned to stay in East Sea City, Yang Lin''er visibly perked up. The conversation shifted away from them and towards Fang Wang, who began to spin tales, even creating a fake college backstory for himself. "University romances indeed rarely last till the end. Don''t be sad, Fang Wang. How about my sister? She hasn''t even had a boyfriend in college," Yang Jun said, snickering, which resulted in Yang Lin''er twisting his arm, making him inhale sharply from the pain. They all enjoyed the dinner, at least as far as Fang Wang was concerned. Mortal life, though simple, had its own splendor. After dinner, the three of them exchanged phone numbers. Yang Jun invited Fang Wang to hang out, and Fang Wang didn''t refuse. Later on, Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er realized that Fang Wang was very familiar with the area; even singing at a karaoke bar would elicit calls from the front desk addressing him as "President Fang." The trio played until two in the morning when Fang Wang invited them to stay overnight at his place, and Yang Jun immediately agreed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er were astonished. In a place like East Sea City, where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, the young Fang Wang actually lived in a large flat, which further piqued their curiosity about his family background. Deep into the night. Fang Wang sat in meditation in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the skyline outside still twinkling with neon lights, as if it were a city that never slept. His Primordial Spirit leaped out of his flesh and went directly into the cosmos. He had previously observed that Earth was not the entire Mortal Realm but simply a part of it, and this universe was the true Mortal Realm. It was just that the earth had been shattered into countless pieces. Though Earth had some beings with power greater than mortals, none could surpass the Profound Heart Realm, so he wanted to see if there were other powerful creatures in the cosmos. His Primordial Spirit began to traverse the universe at an extremely fast speed. The night passed swiftly. The sunlight of the next day streamed through the floor-to-ceiling window onto Fang Wang, and he slowly opened his eyes, a hint of confusion flashing through them. There were no other creatures in the cosmos, and those planets had no intelligent entities. This part of the Mortal Realm seemed to have been forgotten by the Immortal Divine, desolate and vast. Fang Wang decided to explore the cosmos more whenever he had some spare time. Since it was a part of the Mortal Realm, it must be hiding chances of fortuity. Any part of the Mortal Realm that came into being would nurture great beings. This part of the Mortal Realm seemed like it had gone through a great war, with heavens and earth shattered and desolation prevailing. Perhaps in a corner of the universe, there existed ancient inheritances. Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er slept until eleven before they got up one after another. The first to leave the bedroom was Yang Lin''er, who was very nervous and shy when alone with Fang Wang. Fang Wang could easily see through her thoughts, so he teased, "Why do you seem shyer than last night? You couldn''t have really fallen for me like your brother said, could you? Don''t be like that, I already have women, and not just one." Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er glared at him and huffed, "How could I? You''re so full of yourself!" Despite her words, disappointment flashed in her eyes. Afterward, Fang Wang started chatting with her about the latest news, asking her opinion on the mysterious creatures of the Pacific Ocean and whether dragons truly existed in the world. Yang Lin''er also found these topics fascinating, and the two of them quickly engaged in conversation. Come noon, Fang Wang took the two downstairs for lunch before they parted ways. In the days that followed, Fang Wang spent his days researching integration and his nights exploring the universe, while Yang Jun and Yang Lin''er busied themselves with their affairs, staying in touch over the phone. In the blink of an eye. Half a year had passed. Finally, Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit made a discovery in the vast cosmos. Chapter 355 - 352: South Heavenly Gate, Xuandu The Book of Changes Great Perfection In the depths of the cosmos, amidst floating, spectacular nebulae, the largest of them resembled an outstretched arm, palm facing upward, the surrounding stars minuscule like dust in front of it. Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit arrived below the nebula at a piece of broken land, this land drifting through cosmic space without its own direction, like a fallen leaf. Atop the broken land was a mountain, barren and desolate without plants or water. An ancient stela stood midway up the mountain, Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit descended and saw three red characters carved upon it. South Heavenly Gate! Could this be the South Heavenly Gate from Huaxia mythology? Curiosity filled Fang Wang''s heart, and his Primordial Spirit sent out its divine consciousness, seeking to uncover if there were mysteries hidden within the stela. Boom! Fang Wang suddenly felt the obstruction of a seal, which exhilarated him, and he immediately forcefully attempted a breakthrough. The restriction within the South Heavenly Gate stela was strong, only breakable by those who had reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Although Fang Wang was only in the Sky-Stepping Realm, his divine consciousness had already surpassed that of an ordinary Celestial Qiankun Great Cultivator, so he broke through with ease. Immediately afterward, an enormous flood of memories surged into Fang Wang''s mind. After a long while. Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit opened its eyes, eyes that were filled with surprise and joy. It was actually a cultivation technique! From the information he received, this technique was extremely profound. However, the information was overly complex and lacked a stable sequence, meaning Fang Wang had to sort it out just as he had done with his practice of the Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique. He immediately began to act. The integration of the Lingxiao Divine Sect and the Jiu You Freedom Technique had been at a standstill; he could now start with the new technique, at least to make some progress. Thus, Fang Wang''s Primordial Spirit hovered motionless in front of the stela. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Day after day. A full month later. Fang Wang finally found the familiar sensation; his consciousness had entered the Heavenly Palace. This was also the first time he had entered the Heavenly Palace in the state of a Primordial Spirit! Fang Wang began to cultivate this technique, named Xuandu The Book of Changes, not just a simple cultivation method but also an entire set of spells, involving mysticism, divination, fate, and magic; he was prepared for a long period of secluded cultivation. By the time he cultivated the Xuandu The Book of Changes to a minor degree of proficiency, five hundred years had passed. Not bad! Fang Wang continued to maintain interest in the Xuandu The Book of Changes and continued to cultivate. He discovered that each time he practiced the Xuandu The Book of Changes, the technique would generate more fortuitous transformations, a technique that was changing. From minor completion to great completion, it was like changing to an entirely new technique; Fang Wang spent a whole twelve thousand years! His scalp began to tingle, and it was getting tough to endure. After reaching great completion, the Xuandu The Book of Changes erupted with even more magical arts; just the variety of minor spells exceeded a thousand, and its inner strength manifested a special characteristic. The Xuandu The Book of Changes could absorb others'' strength, transforming it into one''s own power! The most challenging time had come, which was to cultivate from the realm of great completion to the realm of Great Perfection! What followed were long, tedious years of agonizing perseverance, and Fang Wang could only grit his teeth and endure. By the time he completely cultivated the Xuandu The Book of Changes to the Great Perfection Realm, he looked back and realized that it had taken a total of eighteen thousand years; he was even too lazy to count the minor details. Fang Wang followed the dizzying sensation and his consciousness returned to reality. He was still floating in front of the stone tablet at the Southern Heavenly Gate, maintaining his Primordial Spirit state. Fang Wang immediately retracted his Primordial Spirit. After a secluded meditation of eighteen thousand years, he had to indulge himself! The process of retracting his Primordial Spirit was extremely fast, just as he returned to his body, it was nearly noon¡ªtwelve o''clock. He immediately got up from in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and then left his home. It was the same restaurant he frequented, where the owner asked why he hadn''t come in for a while. Fang Wang made up an excuse on the fly. He walked to his usual corner table, took out his phone, and waited for his meal to arrive. In the span of a month, he had missed many calls, most of which were advertisements. His social media apps were flooded with messages. Fang Wang saw that the most messages were from Yang Lin''er, who initially greeted him casually. Later, her messages were full of anxiety and, eventually, worry that something had happened to him, which made him both laugh and cry. Fang Wang intended to reply, but suddenly felt something and put his phone aside. He began to enjoy the view out the window, which faced the street¡ªhis favorite spot. Before long, Yang Lin''er walked by outside. As she glanced into the restaurant and caught sight of Fang Wang, her face lit up with surprise. Then, she glared at him, a huffy expression on her face, which, Fang Wang had to admit, was rather cute. Fang Wang waved and greeted Yang Lin''er with a smile. This enraged her even more, and she briskly walked into the restaurant, coming straight to Fang Wang. With her hands on her hips, she glared at him and asked, "Why didn''t you reply to my messages? I thought you..." Fang Wang cocked his head, looking at her, and asked with a smile, "What? You thought I was dead?" Seeing his smiling face, Yang Lin''er didn''t know why she felt that he deserved a beating, but her anger dissipated by half. She immediately sat across from Fang Wang, tossed her bag aside, and looked at him intently, asking, "Do you really dislike me that much?" Fang Wang just finished his meditation of eighteen thousand years and was feeling stifled. He was just about to look for someone to talk to. In a serious tone, he said, "I don''t dislike you. I ran into some trouble. You might not believe it, but I was trapped somewhere for a whole eighteen thousand years!" Yang Lin''er was taken aback upon hearing this. "Eighteen thousand years! Do you know what I went through?" Fang Wang sighed, his face showing a look of despair. Unable to help herself, Yang Lin''er rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, "You can live eighteen thousand years? Why don''t you say you''re an immortal? Have you been reading web novels lately? Cut down on them; they''re addictive. A lot of people at our company are hooked, they don''t even have the energy to work anymore." It was now 2016, and the development of online entertainment was booming. Fang Wang shrugged and said, "To tell you the truth, I''m a Cultivator. I can live forever. If you like me, I can''t accompany you till old age." Yang Lin''er snorted. "Then let me be honest with you too. I am the reincarnated Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady. Scared now?" Fang Wang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "May I inquire where my fellow Daoist cultivates?" "That I cannot tell you." As the two of them chatted, they couldn''t help but exchange smiles. Yang Lin''er thought Fang Wang was weird and nonsensical, but she was inexplicably fascinated by the energy he exuded. Fang Wang, on the other hand, mused that no one believed the truth these days. He was also pondering something else, whether he should engage in a romance to relax. A relationship of four or five years, then a breakup. Maybe then he would become a thing of the past in Yang Lin''er''s heart. Fang Wang practiced the Formless Zhou Tian Technique, leaving no karmic traces, so he wasn''t worried about bringing misfortune to Yang Lin''er. Moreover, this Mortal Realm had become desolate with no powerful beings around. It was possible that the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm had forgotten about its existence. That day, Fang Wang spent the rest of the day out with Yang Lin''er until nine in the evening, when he took her to the subway station. The subway had arrived and was slowing down. Just before parting, Yang Lin''er stood in front of Fang Wang and humphed, "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady has work tomorrow. I''m still in a probationary period and can''t slack off. You better not forget to reply to my messages again." Fang Wang shook his head and said, "I can''t promise that. But don''t worry. If I don''t reply to you, it doesn''t mean I''m dead at home, it means I''m in the midst of meditative seclusion." Yang Lin''er gave him a glance and stepped into the subway car. Chapter 356 - 353 Pondering Destiny, Changing Life After seeing Yang Lin''er off, Fang Wang turned around and boarded a train carriage going in the opposite direction. He was ready to wander around and clear his mind. Once he had relaxed, he planned to merge the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture with the Xuandu The Book of Changes to reach a new height in his Inner Strength. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed and the Lunar New Year arrived, leaving East Sea City considerably quieter. That night, Fang Wang lay on his sofa at home, watching TV. He realized that after spending a lot of time in modern society, one doesn''t need much time to unwind because there are too many entertainment options here. Just half a month had made him feel almost fully vented. Hum¡ª Fang Wang''s phone vibrated once. He picked it up and, without needing to guess, knew it was a message from Yang Lin''er about how she was spending the festival at home. Fang Wang could no longer remember how he used to celebrate the Lunar New Year. He vaguely remembered celebrating a similar festival at the Fang Residence, where the whole place would be adorned with lights and bustling with excitement. He didn''t know whether his parents had already been reincarnated. As he pondered, Fang Wang''s thoughts drifted. He thought about the cycle of reincarnation. The Xuandu The Book of Changes contained teachings on yin and yang, the soul, and reincarnation, which had given him a new understanding of the cycle. He didn''t know how much time had passed when his phone rang again. He picked it up to see that it was a call from Yang Lin''er. After answering, he brought the phone to his ear and said with a smile, "What''s up?" "Fang Wang, happy new year! You haven''t talked about how your family celebrates the festival. Are you all by yourself in East Sea City?" "Happy new year. What''s wrong with being alone? You can''t understand how awesome it is to be on your own," Fang Wang replied, unable to resist bickering with Yang Lin''er. With his current level of cultivation and status, there were many people who treated him with reverence and flattery. He liked it when people were genuine with him, of course, as long as it wasn''t negative. Sure enough, Yang Lin''er wasn''t pleased when she heard him showing off, and the two began to banter. They talked for a full hour until Yang Lin''er''s mother urged her, and she reluctantly hung up the call. Fang Wang put down his phone and continued watching TV. A night passed. The next morning at nine o''clock, while Fang Wang was still contemplating the Dao of reincarnation, the doorbell rang. He looked up, his expression changing. He stood up and walked to the door, opening it to see Yang Lin''er standing there, looking quite adorable in front of the security door. "Is it a surprise or a shock?" Yang Lin''er said with a triumphant smile, her gaze inadvertently sweeping behind Fang Wang, as if she wanted to see if there was anyone else inside his home. As Fang Wang opened the door, he asked, "You came over on the first day of the new year. Your family didn''t object?" To be honest, such a scenario was not enough to move Fang Wang; he found it more amusing. Yang Lin''er, carrying a variety of bags, stepped forward, and Fang Wang took them from her, inviting her inside. "Yes, they thought I had a boyfriend. My dad called me several times last night. I drove overnight, traveling eight hundred kilometers to see you," Yang Lin''er answered, her gaze traveling around the interior of the house. Fang Wang followed behind her, observing her. It being winter, she was dressed in a white down jacket, wrapped in a scarf, wearing a woolen hat, and her ears were red from the cold. He silently released a trace of Yang Energy, raising the temperature inside the room. "Your place is quite warm, even though the air conditioning isn''t on," Yang Lin''er remarked as she entered the living room, still searching for something with her eyes. Fang Wang couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Go on and look around; all the rooms are open to you." Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er immediately quickened her pace to explore. Fang Wang, meanwhile, stayed where he was, calculating Yang Lin''er''s fate. With his mastery of the Xuandu The Book of Changes, he was now capable of predicting a person''s destiny. As he made his calculations, he frowned slightly. Five years later, Yang Lin''er''s father faced bankruptcy, plummeting the family into debt. Unable to endure the pressure, he eventually chose to leap from a building, leaving his wife to fall ill in bed. In order to take care of her mother, Yang Lin''er resigned from her job and returned to her hometown, where she worked to pay off the debts and cared for her mother. That same year, her younger brother Yang Jun also perished in Africa. Ten years after that, Yang Lin''er was diagnosed with late-stage cancer. Following her mother''s death, she decided to take an overdose of sleeping pills to end her life. She had never married, passing away at the age of thirty-three. How tragic is that! Fang Wang made the decision to change her life. He had no principle of respecting others'' fate, nor did he entertain the notion that he shouldn''t intervene in this world. He did whatever he wanted to do. Before long, Yang Lin''er returned, humming, "Not a single sign of a woman, didn''t you bring anyone home?" Fang Wang shrugged, "Busy with training, no time to fool around with women." "Pah, what a storymaker." "How about training with me then?" "Training?" Yang Lin''er, seeing the smile on Fang Wang''s face, felt a jolt in her heart. Her face flushed red as her heart fluttered like a startled deer. Struggling to maintain her composure, she said, "Let''s do it!" Half an hour later. Yang Lin''er, seated on the sofa, turned her head to look at Fang Wang standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and asked, "Does this breathing method really work? I can''t feel the ''qi'' you talked about at all." What a dog of a man! He actually got me to sit and cultivate! Yang Lin''er was both angry and annoyed, regretting her nervousness. Without turning, Fang Wang said, "The spiritual energy in this realm is weak, especially in the city. However, with the cultivation technique I taught you, if you practice diligently, you''ll succeed eventually." He was watching Xiao Zi. At the moment, Xiao Zi was on the other side of Earth, enlightening demons and teaching some jungle animals the Qi Gathering technique. What is this guy trying to do? As Xiao Zi''s actions commenced, Fang Wang saw the destinies of billions of people on Earth start to change before his eyes, forming a complex web of countless fate lines, immersing him in the contemplation of life''s destinies. After sitting for another half hour, Yang Lin''er couldn''t hold back anymore. She stood up and began to stretch her limbs. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned to look at Fang Wang by the window. His back was to her, hands naturally hanging by his sides, the sunlight streaming in from outside enveloping him; she couldn''t shake the feeling that Fang Wang might take off into the sky at any moment. She couldn''t help but call out, "Fang Wang." "What is it?" Fang Wang turned and asked, his gaze meeting hers, jolting her back to reality. She hurriedly found a topic to discuss, asking, "Where did you get this cultivation technique? Is it real or fake?" Fang Wang asked with a smile, "If it''s fake, would you think I''m a madman?" Yang Lin''er replied, "Of course, I don''t think you''re mad, but I''ve realized that I hardly know anything about you." Looking at her, Fang Wang said, "You should practice more when you have time. Actually, I lied to you; this technique only strengthens vitality, improves spirit and essence, and will help you work better. It''s best to practice for a while after work every day, make it a habit." The Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, despite the worst of environments, even without achieving full mastery, could enhance one''s body and potentially grant a long life of a hundred years through its Qi Gathering technique alone. Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er breathed a sigh of relief; this explanation she could believe. At that moment, Fang Wang suddenly felt a wave of spiritual consciousness from the Jade Bracelet in his right hand; it was Zhou Xue''s. Thus, he dropped a message and headed toward his own bedroom, "I have something to do, need to make a call. You stay here for a while, make yourself at home." Before Yang Lin''er could respond, he quickly entered his bedroom, locked the door behind him, and then projected his spiritual consciousness into the Jade Bracelet. Chapter 357 - 354: Integration into the Mortal Realm, Xuandu Great Saint Inside the Fang Residence''s Illusionary Realm. Zhou Xue approached Fang Wang, and her first sentence made him unable to cope, "What''s the matter? Changed your taste? Starting to fancy mortal girls?" Fang Wang feigned surprise and asked, "What do you mean? What are you talking about!" Zhou Xue stared straight at him and said, "Your Qi Gathering speed has been very slow in recent years, you probably haven''t cultivated much. Other than women, I can''t think of another reason." Fang Wang coughed artificially and said, "I have been contemplating integrating Cultivation Techniques, and the Spiritual Energy in the Mortal Realm I am in is sparse." "Is that so?" "Alright, there is indeed such a woman, but I haven''t accepted." "Oh? Just like with Gu Li and Hong Xian''er, not rejecting, not taking the initiative, not accepting?" "I have rejected! I have rejected them all, at most you can say I am too gentle, I can''t be harsh with my words," Fang Wang said seriously. Zhou Xue looked deeply at him and teased, "Actually, you don''t need to reject. If they are all sincere, then you should accept them. Sometimes feelings can be the strongest connections, though, of course, they can also lead you into an abyss." "You don''t have to wait for me like this, my cultivation won''t let me obsess over romantic feelings, at least for now we can''t be like other cultivating couples," Zhou Xue said gravely. Fang Wang touched his nose and cursed inwardly, making it seem like he was in a rush. Well, actually, he was a bit anxious. Zhou Xue said meaningfully, "If you can leave descendants in different Mortal Realms, it will be greatly beneficial to you in the future." Fang Wang changed the subject, "I know my own limits. Let''s talk about the current situation in the world, shall we?" It must be said that the thought processes of women in the world of cultivation are indeed different. Perhaps, in Zhou Xue''s eyes, she cares more about Fang Wang the person than Fang Wang the man. Zhou Xue began to introduce the current state of the world; after the end of the Ascension Stairway, the barriers between the Western and Eastern Mortal Realms began to dissipate, and more and more cultivators and demons from the Western Mortal Realm broke into the Eastern Mortal Realm, making the entire Mortal Realm buzz with excitement and a surge of emerging figures. The Western Mortal Realm was full of geniuses, and their cultivators at the same level were stronger than those from the Eastern Mortal Realm, which led to their unbridled arrogance. Although Fang Wang had disappeared for decades, he had become a pillar of the Eastern Mortal Realm. The number of people and demons touting his legend increased, causing him to be continually deified. "The Mortal Realm where we were born is at the top tier of countless realms. Do not stay in other realms too long and become complacent. You should have begun to feel this by now," Zhou Xue reminded him. Fang Wang nodded involuntarily; having traveled through so many Mortal Realms, where most were weak, it gave him the illusion that he was an Immortal Divine descending to Earth. "Don''t worry, I won''t become complacent. Moreover, I''ve discovered that other realms might seem desolate, but they also contain opportunities," Fang Wang replied and then brought up the Xuandu The Book of Changes. Zhou Xue''s expression changed when she heard this name. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and asked, "You know of this legendary technique?" Zhou Xue''s eyes flickered subtly as she said, "Of course I know. This Cultivation Technique has a legendary reputation in The Upper Realm. Its creator, the Xuandu Great Saint, is still alive and has established his own path in The Upper Realm, not subjected to the coercion of major powers, making him one of the few Great Saints to have a good ending." Thinking about the desolation of that realm, Fang Wang speculated and laughed, "Interested in learning it? I could teach you." "No need to trouble yourself, I''ve learned it before, just not proficient in it," Zhou Xue shook her head and replied. "This technique is indeed powerful. In The Upper Realm, anyone who can practice it to Great Completion can dominate a territory," she said. Hearing this, Fang Wang really wanted to ask if practicing it to Great Perfection would be considered an extraordinary level. But after some thought, he decided against it; there might not even be a definition for Great Perfection. And keeping a few tricks up one''s sleeve is a good thing. Zhou Xue was very interested in the Mortal Realm where the Xuandu Great Saint came from and began to inquire about the specific situation of this Mortal Realm. Fang Wang started to introduce Earth, and Zhou Xue listened with great interest. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Learning that Earth did not have methods of Cultivation, yet mortals could fly and burrow into the ground, even transmit messages over thousands of miles¡ªall these things piqued Zhou Xue''s curiosity. After talking for a long time, right before parting, Zhou Xue asked Fang Wang to bring her some technological products before he left, to which Fang Wang readily agreed. When he retrieved his divine consciousness, it was already five in the afternoon. He walked out of the bedroom and into the living room, where he saw Yang Lin''er asleep on the couch, curled up like a little cat. Fang Wang stood behind the couch, looking down at her, just quietly watching, without bending over to stroke her. It wasn''t until dusk fell and the afterglow shone through the windows that Yang Lin''er''s eyelashes began to tremble, and she sleepily opened her eyes to meet Fang Wang''s gaze. "What time is it?" Yang Lin''er quickly got up, rubbed her eyes, and asked. Fang Wang replied, "It''s almost seven, are you hungry?" Yang Lin''er nodded, straightened her clothes, and told Fang Wang she was going to the restroom. By eight in the evening, they had already arrived at the dining room, still sitting by the window, enjoying the night view of East Sea City. Yang Lin''er brought up Yang Jun, who had gone abroad. Although she was criticizing him, her words were full of worry. Fang Wang asked with a smile, "He''s pursuing his dream, what about you? What is your dream, what do you want to do?" For most mortals, dreams are unattainable and dissipate with settling down into family life. Yang Lin''er propped her chin with one hand and stirred the straw in front of her with the other, pondering, "Actually, I don''t have big dreams, so I don''t understand my brother. If I really have to say, my dream would be to stand out, to establish my own career without relying on my parents, but on my own hands." She began to share her inner thoughts, and Fang Wang listened attentively to her life experiences. Although he didn''t understand her profession, he could at least tell that even without dreams, she was very serious about learning and working. Through her words, Fang Wang also reflected on his own pursuits. Cultivation seeks eternal life, which is overly vague. What specific path to take and how to achieve immortality are more crucial. Zhou Xue had said in the afternoon that if he could leave offspring in every Mortal Realm, it would be helpful to him later on, which made him think of the various bloodline techniques. Perhaps Zhou Xue meant that if he died, he could be resurrected through his bloodline. That was not the destiny Fang Wang wanted. As for prospering through offspring to repay oneself, that he valued even less. He didn''t even want to have children. Having children meant having attachments, and he didn''t want any attachments for the time being. However, this conversation served as a reminder to him. Fang Wang thought of his Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture; he enjoyed spreading his Cultivation Technique, so why not put more effort into the scripture itself? Soon, the meal arrived, and Fang Wang and Yang Lin''er continued to chat. The atmosphere was very pleasant, at least Yang Lin''er thought so, feeling she had grown closer to Fang Wang. That night, Yang Lin''er stayed at Fang Wang''s house. With plenty of rooms in his house, it was easy to accommodate her. That night, Yang Lin''er tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Fang Wang, on the other hand, delved into pondering the Dao. Sometimes, observing the lives and thoughts of mortals could also inspire a Cultivator''s practice, which was another reason he enjoyed talking with Yang Lin''er. Chapter 359 - 356: Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes Great Perfection Xiao Zi wanted to say more, but Fang Wang sensed something and waved his hand, "They''re coming, you should find a room to hide in." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi slipped away immediately. Ten minutes later, the door opened, and Yang Lin''er and Yang Jun walked in. It had been a week since Yang Jun was rescued by Xiao Zi. He had been scared out of his wits, fleeing back to his home country overnight, resting for three days before he dared to venture outside again. "Brother Wang." Yang Jun raised his hand and greeted Fang Wang with a forced smile. Fang Wang stood up to welcome them and casually took the takeout from Yang Lin''er''s hands. "What''s wrong? You don''t look so good," Fang Wang asked with feigned concern. At the moment, Yang Jun''s face was deathly pale as if he had been through a serious illness. Yang Lin''er complained, "Don''t even mention it, this guy came back and wouldn''t say anything, nor would he go home. This afternoon he called and insisted on coming to see you." Yang Jun looked at Fang Wang, struggling to speak. Fang Wang placed the bag on the dining table, then led them to sit down on the living room sofa. No sooner had they sat down than Yang Jun couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wang, the doll you had with you when we first met, do you still have it?" These past few days, the image of Xiao Zi had been replaying in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more familiar it seemed until he suddenly thought of Fang Wang. The doll on Fang Wang''s shoulder back then also seemed to be a purple dragon, which he remembered as being so lifelike that it made a strong impression on him. Fang Wang replied, "I lost it a long time ago, why do you ask?" Yang Lin''er added a sentence, "Indeed, I haven''t seen that doll in these past years." Yang Jun stared intently at Fang Wang, demanding to know, "Where exactly did this doll come from? Where did you throw it?" Faking deep thought, Fang Wang said, "Actually, I bought it at a roadside stall, and later I found a note inside, which had ''Dragon God Sect'' written on it, along with a phrase, ''Believe in the merciful and boundlessly compassionate Great Dragon God to attain immortality.'' As soon as I saw it, I thought there was something wrong with the ideology, so I tossed it. Where it is now, I have no idea." Dragon God Sect! The merciful and boundlessly compassionate Great Dragon God? Yang Jun suddenly became excited. He believed that the purple creature was indeed a dragon, and now it seemed that the Dragon God truly existed and already had a group of followers. He felt as though he had stepped into another world and thought that this was the first time he truly understood this world. He had always thought, how could there not be supernatural beings in reality? Seeing Yang Jun''s excitement turn his face red and his body tremble, Yang Lin''er couldn''t help but frown. One Fang Wang was already a headache for her, and now her brother was also going astray? Just as Yang Lin''er was about to lecture him, she heard Yang Jun say excitedly, "Brother Wang! No, brother-in-law! Do you believe in the existence of dragons?" He began to recount his experience from a week ago. Yang Lin''er initially didn''t believe him, but as he spoke so earnestly, she couldn''t help but hesitate. To prove his point, Yang Jun rolled up his sleeves to reveal multiple wounds, which pained Yang Lin''er to see. Could dragons really exist in the world? Yang Lin''er fell into confusion, involuntarily looking toward Fang Wang, who must have been thrilled, she thought. To her surprise, she found Fang Wang still very calm. "I think you need some time to cool off, then talk with your companions from that time. That''s the only way to be sure, isn''t it?" Fang Wang said, staring at Yang Jun. For some reason, Yang Jun''s restless heart calmed down instantly. Yes. Why hadn''t he talked with the others who were there at the time? Fang Wang then changed the subject, inquiring about Yang Jun''s next steps. Yang Lin''er wanted to send him back to his hometown and forbid him from going abroad again. This time, Yang Jun didn''t refute immediately because he indeed was afraid. Facing that ferocious python was far more terrifying than any battlefield he had ever been on. That night, Yang Jun stayed at Fang Wang''s place. Early the next morning, he left on his own. Yang Lin''er accompanied Fang Wang. The two sat on the sofa, watching the news on TV. Yang Lin''er had not slept well last night, her thoughts drifting between her colleague Chen Glasses''s theories of the apocalypse and the ordeal of Yang Jun. "Do you really believe there''s such a thing as the end of the world? If it''s true, does everything I''m pursuing now become meaningless?" Yang Lin''er asked, hugging Fang Wang''s arm and resting her head on his shoulder. Fang Wang replied, "Living in itself doesn''t need to chase after meaning, after all, we are all walking towards death. Even if there really is the end of the world, it''s not something you''ll be facing alone, so what''s there to fear?" Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er felt sweet inside; it was rare to hear Fang Wang express himself like this. Little did she know, Fang Wang was just responding offhand, as his mind was on the issue of integrating cultivation techniques. It wasn''t until the afternoon that Yang Lin''er left, as she had to work the next day. The matter regarding Yang Jun was just an interlude for Fang Wang, who resumed his study of cultivation techniques. ... Four years later, the calendar turned to 2022. That day, the city was enveloped in a gloomy drizzle. Fang Wang, meditating in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, suddenly opened his eyes, then closed them again. His consciousness entered the Heavenly Palace, observing the environment within. In that moment, his heart was very calm. He had finally succeeded! Both the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and Xuandu The Book of Changes were exceedingly complex cultivation techniques, especially Xuandu The Book of Changes, which included many methods. Merging them was no simple feat. Fang Wang felt that his own perception had drastically improved compared to before. What had once seemed complex was now simple in his eyes. Perhaps it was the accumulation of many Great Perfection techniques that a person''s perception inevitably advanced with their grasp of knowledge. Fang Wang did not dwell on it further, and began to cultivate the new technique. With his mastery of the two great techniques, cultivating the new one was not difficult for him. The initial practice was not hard, but Great Completion was the real challenge! This new technique surpassed many methods of the Great Saints and Great Emperors, as its foundation was the technique of the Emperor Saint himself. Years flew by rapidly. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed! Fang Wang had practiced to the point of Great Completion, and even he himself marveled at his creation; this technique was simply incredible! It would allow other cultivators, dedicating their entire lives to practicing just this technique, to sweep across the Mortal Realm! However, even for the creator, perfecting this technique to the utmost level of the Great Perfection Realm would take a long stretch of time. From Great Completion to Great Perfection was a process of creation and extrapolation, perfecting the technique to its limit. Fang Wang became engrossed, his thoughts unable to break free. When he had cultivated the new technique to Great Perfection, he looked back only to realize that 12,000 years had passed! "It shall be called the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes," he murmured to himself, deciding on the name for this technique. The Heavenly Palace then shattered, and his consciousness returned to reality. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He opened his eyes, and the rainy cityscape was what met his gaze. It was as if the city were weeping. The weather had been increasingly strange over the past two years, and this Earth''s development was becoming more and more different from the Earth of Fang Wang''s previous life. Apart from Xiao Zi, there was a group of people on this Earth striving to change the world. Fang Wang stood up, he leapt off of Earth and ventured beyond the solar system. He began to stimulate the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes, allowing his body to adapt to the brand-new technique. But as soon as he started the exercises, he suddenly felt something and peered out, only to see a figure made of light standing in the depths of the universe, humanoid in shape but with an indistinct face. "Cultivator from another Mortal Realm, what are you seeking?" A vast and indistinct voice came from the direction of the figure, its true appearance indiscernible. Chapter 360 - 357: Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation Great Perfection! Fang Wang gazed at the distant light and shadow, wondering about the identity of the other party, and responded, "My pursuit? It is to seek the lost arts of all realms and follow the elusive Path of Immortality." "Elusive?" the light and shadow asked. Fang Wang replied, "How so? Is not the Immortal Divine even more elusive?" The light and shadow chuckled lightly and then said, "You have already obtained one of my ultimate arts. What do you think of it?" Xuandu Great Saint! Fang Wang, narrowing his eyes, asked, "Is the Xuandu The Book of Changes your ultimate art?" "Correct." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang''s thoughts stirred. The other party saw him as a junior from the Mortal Realm and, in their eyes, he was unaware of where the Immortal Divine resided, nor did he know their true identity. Fang Wang hastily bowed in respect and said, "This junior has rashly cultivated your ultimate art and hopes you will not take offense." The Xuandu Great Saint chuckled heartily, "No worries, junior. Would you like to cultivate other ultimate arts? If you promise me one thing, I will impart them to you." "May I ask what it is?" "To stop the cultivation trend from emerging on Earth, to keep them on the path of technological advancement," Xuandu Great Saint answered. Fang Wang frowned upon hearing this. He had considered many possibilities but never expected that Xuandu Great Saint did not want Earth to pursue cultivation. He had thought that those who strove to create demon beasts were orchestrated by Xuandu Great Saint. Fang Wang asked, "Why?" Xuandu Great Saint let out a melancholy sigh, "You should sense the desolation of this mortal realm. Rarely does a mortal realm fall into such a state, and in fact, this is already a better case, for many other realms no longer exist. Cultivation only brings disaster; it is a matter of personal fate and should not be imposed upon the entire Mortal Realm. Doing so violates the Heavenly Dao and incurs heavenly punishment." "I traded my existence for a chance of life for the Mortal Realm, yet the will of the people prevails. There are always those who wish to revive the way of cultivation. I cannot directly interfere, as I cannot come to this realm, so I can only entrust the task to you." Fang Wang remained silent. The Xuandu Great Saint continued, "Since you triggered my prohibition, I have been paying attention to Earth. I cannot capture your essence, but the actions of your Demon Pet reflect your attitude. Also, with your strength upon arriving on Earth, you could do as you please, yet Earth has not drastically changed, so you are restrained and not a great evil person. That''s why I revealed myself." "It must be said, junior, that your fortune is strong. If you had not exercised your power and leaked your essence, I would have been unable to find you." Hearing this, Fang Wang nodded in agreement and said, "Very well, I will restrain the development of cultivation in this realm before I leave." As for the desires of mortals, he could not concern himself with so much; one must take a stand. The Xuandu Great Saint raised his right hand and pointed across the void. A beam of light streaked across the cosmic starry sky and rapidly approached Fang Wang. Fang Wang reached out and grabbed, seizing a ball of light. Looking up, he saw that Xuandu Great Saint had already vanished. Gently dispersing the ball of light, myriad sparks enshrouded him. He remained vigilant in his heart as he accepted these sparks. They contained instructions for the cultivation of a Divine Skill! When Fang Wang had sorted it out, he instantly entered the Heavenly Palace. Gazing upon the majestic halls within the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang was silent for a long time. Cultivate! Without another word, Fang Wang began to practice this Divine Skill. This Divine Skill was called Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation, able to create indistinguishable clones that also possessed a certain combat power of the original. The number of clones increased with the cultivator''s mastery of Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation. The skill was not overly complicated. It took Fang Wang just thirty years to learn it, but to reach Great Perfection took considerable effort. With the Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation at the Great Perfection Realm, one could create limitless clones, even allowing clones to act in one''s stead, as long as his Spiritual Power was ample, and the opponent would struggle to distinguish between the clones and the original. The avatar lacked independent thought, creating an avatar was equivalent to gaining additional eyes and senses. After a total of two thousand five hundred years! In these two thousand five hundred years, Fang Wang had also enhanced his consciousness and Primordial Spirit, as controlling many avatars depended on the power of the soul. Fang Wang opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and started to meditate and cultivate. First, cultivate the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes! The Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes still allowed Fang Wang''s body to cultivate autonomously, gathering Qi at a speed far surpassing the past. Not only that, but should any Spiritual Power approach him, it would automatically be absorbed unless he intentionally stopped the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes. As he began to practice, the entire universe was drawn into an immense display of Heavenly Might. This Heavenly Might also affected Earth. Boom! In East Sea City, a bolt of thunder struck, followed immediately by a downpour, plunging the entire city into a state of oppression. Yang Lin''er turned her head to look out the window, which was instantly blurred by the heavy rain. The thunder was so sudden that it startled her, but fortunately, she was alone in the office. She thought for a moment, took out her cell phone to call Fang Wang, but the display showed that he was out of the service area, which puzzled her greatly. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable panic, always sensing that Fang Wang was about to leave her. The two had been in love for so many years, yet she always felt a sense of unease because she couldn''t see through Fang Wang, didn''t even understand him. After thinking it over, she immediately got up to pack her things, intending to go find Fang Wang. The sudden downpour made the city seem somewhat chaotic, causing traffic jams on the roads and hastening the pace of the citizens. Some peoples'' umbrellas were even blown away. Yang Lin''er drove out of the underground parking lot, but after just a few hundred meters, she was stuck in traffic, waiting anxiously. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The heavy rain lasted for two full hours, and Yang Lin''er was stuck for two hours. When she finally got out of the car, the rain had started to ease. She hurried upstairs and took the elevator to Fang Wang''s house. After entering the electronic code, she walked into the living room and saw a familiar figure, which made her sigh with relief. At that moment, Fang Wang stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, hands in his pockets, lost in thought. "The rain''s really heavy; I''ve been in East Sea City for so many years and this is the first time I''ve encountered this..." Yang Lin''er said while patting the water stains off her body and approaching Fang Wang. Fang Wang turned around and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s pretty heavy. But it''s okay, it''s going to stop soon. We won''t have rain this heavy again." Yang Lin''er came to his side and remarked, "These years, there''s been more and more talk of doomsday. Yang Jun always sends me strategies for survival in the apocalypse. Seeing the rain like this today, I was really worried that the apocalypse might suddenly arrive." Fang Wang raised his hand, wrapped it around her shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there won''t be an apocalypse." "Really?" The rain outside the window was lessening, but the sound of the rain was still loud. At this moment, Fang Wang was not an avatar, but his true self. He had quickly cycled the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes once and then returned, using his Spiritual Power to protect Earth, or else it might have been crushed by the Heavenly Might. At the same time, various countries'' astronomical, meteorological, and geographical societies detected various emergencies, causing international unrest to start brewing. Even when the torrential rain had completely stopped, those strange occurrences had not ceased. Only the next morning did Fang Wang withdraw his Spiritual Power and cease to protect Earth, and everything returned to normal. He turned his head to look at Yang Lin''er, who was hugging him, and his face broke into a smile. After accompanying you through this lifetime, I will then leave. Chapter 361 - 358: Fang Hanyus Pressure, Mortal Realm Myth Azurite seas and blue skies¡ªrows of white cranes swept across the sky, while various Magic Artifacts and flying mounts populated the heavens, and even the sea was dotted with the forms of countless ships. Clad in flowing blue robes, Fang Hanyu stood on the deck. The ship he was on soared high above, stretching a hundred zhang in length, carrying a multitude of Cultivators and Demons, abuzz with noise. "Truly spectacular. How many in the Eastern Mortal Realm can host a thousand-year birthday that draws such a crowd?" "It''s said that King Yu Guang of the Yu Clan is the most talented individual in their history, having broken through to the True Soul Realm a few years ago¡ªreaching the True Soul Realm at a thousand years old truly signifies peerless talent." "As of late, there are ever more prodigies rising, with the Saint Clans and Imperial Clans beginning to send their young into the world¡ªI wonder whether they seek fame, or have other schemes in mind." "Naturally, they''re vying for Fate. The stronger the opponents you defeat, the louder your renown, the greater your Fate, which is crucial to becoming a Saintly Emperor Certification!" "Strong as King Yu Guang may be, what is he compared to Tiandao Fangwang?" Fang Hanyu listened to the murmurs behind him, his gaze unchanged, as if he didn''t know Fang Wang well. Gazing out with his Absolute Heart Evil Eye, he saw a massive floating city on the horizon, with many floating islands circling it, guests streaming in from all directions. "Kid, the Yu Clan is not simple¡ªtheir foundation is immensely strong, tracing back to the era of the Hongxuan Emperor. Surely your master isn''t leading you into harm?" The voice of the Ten Thousand Year Sword Spirit echoed in Fang Hanyu''s mind. Hearing this, Fang Hanyu mentally replied, "If my master wanted to harm me, there would be no need for subterfuge. Moreover, my Absolute Heart Evil Eye senses a peculiar power that can enhance my blood eyes." Fang Wang had already become a half-legend in the Mortal Realm. Zhou Xue had even succeeded to the position of the Demon Monarch, becoming the Leader of the Jin Xiao Sect. Being one of the trio from the Fang Family, he felt an urgency inside¡ªhe didn''t want to be left further behind by Fang Wang and the other. Moreover, Zhou Xue mentioned that the long-absent Fang Zigeng had also undergone a great change and even had the potential to vie with the world''s heroes for grand Fate, which was an additional stimulus for him. It wasn''t just these peers that pressured him¡ªthe Fang Family was bursting with talent. Not to mention Fang Bai and Fang Jing, it was said that another unparalleled genius born with a Lifespirit Treasure had emerged in the last fifty years. Reflecting on this, Fang Hanyu felt no jealousy, but his competitive spirit spurred him to strive. Since ancient times, those who have left a mark on eternity, who among them has not faced immense hardships and dangers? Even someone as strong as Fang Wang had fought his way to renown! If he feared danger, then his achievements would likely be limited! Boom¡ª A tremendous roar sounded from behind Fang Hanyu. He turned his head to look and saw a rolling sea of flames sweeping over from the edge of the sky. Within that inferno soared a colossal phoenix, atop whose head stood two figures. "Hong Xian''er of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and Tai Xi Fairy of the Suzhen Palace¡ªthey''ve actually come too!" Someone exclaimed, leading to further discussion. Speaking of these two proud daughters of heaven, it was inevitable to mention Fang Wang. It was rumored the reason why Fang Wang staunchly defended the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty was because of Hong Xian''er. As for Tai Xi Fairy, she had contributed significantly to Fang Wang''s Dao field, Kunlun, naturally inviting criticism. Fang Hanyu sensed Hong Xian''er''s aura and secretly marveled. An insurmountable foe! Hong Xian''er gave him a feeling of invincibility¡ªhow much stronger must Fang Wang, who protected her, be? At the thought of Fang Wang, Fang Hanyu took a deep breath. It had been over a hundred years since he last saw Fang Wang. His intuition told him that Fang Wang''s progress must be astonishing, perhaps reaching an invincible state in the Mortal Realm. No, this won''t do! This opportunity, he must obtain! Fang Hanyu''s gaze became resolute. ... Time flies, and ten years have passed. The year 2032 has arrived. Under the sunlight, in a standalone villa, Fang Wang was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, eyes closed, motionless. At this moment, the courtyard gate opened, and Yang Lin''er, dressed in a black suit, walked in. Wearing a white shirt inside, high heels, and carrying a small bag, she exuded the mature charm of a successful woman. The once greenish tinge had faded, making her appear around thirty, more womanly than ten years before. She was nearly forty years old. Seeing Fang Wang in meditation, Yang Lin''er did not greet him but quietly walked into the house. Although the two had not married, they were effectively husband and wife. Yang Lin''er was not disappointed by Fang Wang''s desire not to have children; she was actually pleased, as she didn''t want children either. Initially, she was anxious and worried that Fang Wang might leave her one day. However, since Fang Wang accompanied her when she left East Sea City seven years ago to settle in her hometown, she had been completely at ease and believed that this man would stay with her for life. Her parents had met Fang Wang and had a good impression of him. As for the matter of not having children, her parents didn''t have much of an opinion, because Yang Jun had already had three children, so even when Yang Lin''er grew old, she would have the younger generation to take care of her. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, a strange light flashing within. Over these ten years, he had been studying the integration of the Jiu You Freedom Technique and the Lingxiao Divine Sect, and now, he felt that he was close to success. It had to be said that the Xuandu The Book of Changes greatly helped him, deepening his understanding of the universal rules, and giving him a deeper insight into navigating and transporting during his enlightenment. According to his current plan, as long as the integration was successful, his speed of traversing the heavens and the earth would become faster and faster, and he could also leave marks that would allow him to return to any realm he had visited at any time. The more Fang Wang thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. Life on Earth was peaceful and happy, yet Fang Wang inherently loved battle and still yearned to fight the proud children of various realms. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stood up, preparing to go back inside to find Yang Lin''er. Nowadays, Yang Lin''er had her own company and was one of the top entrepreneurs in the city, with a family fortune of over ten billion. Their life was very stable, with no current worries. Just as Fang Wang reached the doorway, he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look up at the sky. Yang Lin''er came down the stairs to the corridor. While tying her hair with a rubber band, she looked towards Fang Wang outside the door and asked, "Why don''t you come in?" Fang Wang turned and smiled, "I want to go out to buy some things; I''ll be back soon." Without waiting for Yang Lin''er to ask further, he turned and left. Yang Lin''er wasn''t puzzled and walked into the living room. At that moment, her phone in her trouser pocket rang, and she immediately took it out to answer: "Sis, I really found a dragon this time. Let your husband answer. I''ve been calling his cell phone all afternoon, and he hasn''t answered¡­" Yang Lin''er hung up directly, not bothering with Yang Jun. Elsewhere. Fang Wang walked to a road with no surveillance cameras, vanished into thin air, and teleported to the Solar System, then with a flash, moved closer to the center of the Milky Way. In the central region of the Milky Way, a black vortex hung in the starry sky, expanding continuously. A pair of blood-red eyes emerged within it, spying on this universe. Chapter 362 - 359: The Law of Rebirth The blood-red eyes within the black vortex subtly shifted, surveying for a long time before vanishing. Then, a figure stepped out from within the black vortex. In comparison to the previously seen blood-red eyes, this figure seemed minuscule, as if the eyes were as vast as planets. This was a man clad in heavy black armor, spiked all over, with a helmet concealing a weathered face adorned with a beard and deep-set eyes that bore blood-colored pupils. He suddenly sensed something and turned his gaze in a certain direction, only to see a person standing at the end of the starry sky, none other than Fang Wang. The two were a great distance apart, staring at each other from afar. Fang Wang observed him, curious inwardly. Sky-Stepping Realm cultivation! What could be the purpose of such a being crossing into this realm? The man in black armor also sized up Fang Wang, but to no avail; he couldn''t see through him. "Are you a cultivator of this world, or do you come from another mortal realm?" the man in black armor was the first to break the silence. He didn''t open his mouth, but his voice reached Fang Wang''s ears clearly. Fang Wang responded, "Not of this world, but I bear the responsibility to protect it." His tone was not overly forceful, but his words caused the man in black armor to frown. The man in black armor was silent for a moment, then said, "If you intend to stop me, be careful you don''t end up dead and your path utterly destroyed." Though he couldn''t penetrate Fang Wang''s mysteries, Fang Wang didn''t seem to pose an insurmountable challenge to him. Fang Wang stared at him and said, "I advise you not to strike." Despite being unaware of the stranger''s origins, if he dared to make a move, Fang Wang would not hold back. Upon hearing this, the man in black armor couldn''t help but show a smile, one that was scornful and cruel. He raised his right hand, and from behind him within the black vortex, a black cudgel wrapped in embers and glowing spots like magma, as if freshly extracted from a furnace, flew out. The fabric of space in this starry sky began to quiver, and even Fang Wang, with his Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, felt a twinge of heat. Interesting! The man in black armor grasped the black cudgel and kept his gaze fixated on Fang Wang. A terrible murderous intent exploded, creating a shockwave visible to the naked eye that swept in all directions. Fang Wang''s white clothes flustered in the tumult; he promptly raised his hand and reached into the void. Great Returning Void Palm! The man in black armor still wore his ferocious smile, but suddenly, his blood-colored eyes flashed with a cold glint, and then, he disappeared into thin air. The black vortex behind him expanded violently, turning into a vast black region, as if the universe had been pierced with a massive hole, eerily terrifying. Fang Wang withdrew his hand and let out a slight sigh, then vanished from the spot. ¡­ Evening descended. Fang Wang walked back to his own detached villa, holding a plastic bag containing sugar-glazed chestnuts he had bought. Back at home, Yang Lin''er was cooking. Fang Wang disliked being disturbed, so they had not employed a housekeeper. Fang Wang sat on the sofa, turned on the TV to watch the news, and took out his mobile phone. He noticed he had missed more than a dozen calls from Yang Jun. He immediately called back, and Yang Jun answered quickly. Yang Jun was very excited, it was another matter about the dragon. After being saved by Xiao Zi that year, he dared not go abroad again, even changing careers, but he always cared about supernatural creatures. Thus, he always followed such news in his daily life. Fang Wang could only deal with it. Half an hour later, when Yang Lin''er had prepared the meal, he finally found an opportunity to end the call. Fang Wang sat down at the dining table, and Yang Lin''er served him the food, then she served herself. Having taken off her apron, Yang Lin''er said helplessly, "Why bother with him? He''s become obsessed with dragons, always thinking about world changes, the revival of Spiritual Energy, and end-of-the-world type online novels. He''s been reading them for ten years and still isn''t bored." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang smiled; before Xuandu Great Saint''s appearance, Earth could indeed have experienced a revival of Spiritual Energy, but since he promised the Xuandu Great Saint, the Earth would naturally not see any supernatural powers. "How about you, do you believe? Or rather, do you long for it?" asked Fang Wang with a smile, while picking food for Yang Lin''er. In all the years they''d been together, it was mostly Yang Lin''er taking care of him. He clearly had money, yet Yang Lin''er never asked him for any, and the family business she had now was earned through her own efforts. As a middle-aged man, successful in his career, Yang Lin''er would come home to cook and do laundry for him. How could Fang Wang''s heart not be touched? Putting himself in her place, Fang Wang didn''t think he was a qualified partner; most of his time was spent in spiritual reflection. Now that the Cultivation of Lingxiao Divine Sect and Jiu You Freedom Technique were about to merge, Fang Wang''s views were starting to change. "If you believe, I will too, and as for longing, of course I do. If we could be together lifetime after lifetime, how wonderful that would be. Over the years, I''ve spent most of my time working. I''m almost forty, and although others say I''ve taken good care of myself and still look like a young girl, I know my youth is no longer. Sigh, perhaps I shouldn''t have worked so hard and should have spent more time creating beautiful memories with you," said Yang Lin''er as she poked at her rice with her chopsticks, her eyes drifting to the window, her tone filled with emotion. Fang Wang said with a smile, "Then in our next life, we''ll meet in the world of Cultivation. Didn''t you used to love watching period dramas? It''s not that I, as the strongest Demon Lord in the Three Realms, will spoil you." Yang Lin''er glanced at him, but the corners of her mouth that rose betrayed the excitement within her. Perhaps because they never had children, she remained like a girl in front of Fang Wang. "Didn''t you once mock me, saying how could there be a supreme being in the Cultivation world who would give up thousands of years of Cultivation for love?" Yang Lin''er teased. Fang Wang laughed, "Spoiling you doesn''t mean I have to give up my cultivation." "Humph, why should you be the strongest Demon Lord in the Three Realms in our next life, while I can only be an ordinary female Cultivator? I disagree, I want to turn it around, let me spoil you." The two began to bicker, and although there were only two people at home, it wasn''t the least bit lonely. The lights inside the villa were so warm, just like in most households in the Mortal Realm. The night fell. After Yang Lin''er fell asleep, Fang Wang quietly got up and sat cross-legged in the living room. He sent his consciousness into the Jade Bracelet, and soon felt Zhou Xue''s consciousness. His consciousness arrived in the Illusionary Realm and saw Zhou Xue. "I''ve recently learned another Divine Skill from Xuandu Great Saint. Listen, see if you''re interested," Fang Wang started, then he began to introduce the Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation. Zhou Xue listened intently. Once Fang Wang finished, she nodded lightly and said, "A decent method of creating avatars. Even though it can''t make one''s strength leap forward, it can play a critical role in many situations." Fang Wang showed a smile and was about to speak when Zhou Xue''s tone shifted and she asked, "Is that so? What exactly is it that you''re here for? Such a Divine Skill isn''t something you''d come to me for. I''ve never seen you so coy. Could it be because of that woman in the downtrodden Mortal Realm?" Fang Wang almost couldn''t hold back; women were truly too sensitive in these matters, weren''t they? "Ahem, actually, I wanted to ask if there''s a special method of reincarnation that allows one to be reborn into a good life and retain one''s memories," Fang Wang asked, feigning calm. Even though he was powerful, he still couldn''t reverse life and death. If he directly brought Yang Lin''er into the world of Cultivation, with her aptitude, how many hundred years could she live? "A method of reincarnation? There are indeed such methods, but I have another way that could allow her to be reborn without reincarnating and gain extraordinary aptitude. It all depends on whether you''ll let me assist her," Zhou Xue asked with a mix of smiles and seriousness, her gaze making Fang Wang''s heart prickle with unease. Chapter 363 - 360: Great Perfection of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, One Step One Mortal Realm Facing Zhou Xue''s eerie smile, Fang Wang felt pressure. Hadn''t they agreed not to care? Fang Wang said solemnly, "In this world, I trust you the most. Other women, including Fang Hanyu, don''t compare to you in my heart. Whatever you say to do, I will do, of course, if you''re not happy, we can drop this matter." "Really, I admit I might struggle with loneliness, but you are the one I care about the most. If it weren''t for your advice before, I would never have accepted her." Fang Wang felt ashamed of his own words. Zhou Xue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh; she stared at Fang Wang with eyes that held an indescribable mix of affection and reproach. "No wonder so many women, even if they can''t have you, are willing to remain pure for you, hoping you''ll change your mind. With your talent coupled with that silver tongue, you truly are the bane of female cultivators across all the heavens and worlds." Fang Wang could clearly sense that Zhou Xue wasn''t angry, so he asked, "What''s the method you''re talking about?" Instead of answering, Zhou Xue asked back, "You wish for her to have better qualifications, but do you hope she is a vase under your protection forever, or someone who can stand on her own and even help you when it matters?" Fang Wang fell into thought. Even though he spoke of spoiling Yang Lin''er, he was well aware of her strong nature. He had long ago expressed willingness to support Yang Lin''er for her entire life because, in his eyes, her life was very short, but Yang Lin''er never agreed and still strove to build her own career, now achieving great success. "It seems you have already made your decision. I will come to find you. You mustn''t tell her about this thing, and it''s best not to tell her you can practice cultivation," Zhou Xue spoke seriously. Fang Wang asked in surprise, "How will you find me?" "I haven''t been idle these years; just continue with your planned cultivation," Zhou Xue said spiritedly. Seeing her smile, it seemed her progress over the years had been considerable. Fang Wang felt pleased to see her happy, and his own mood brightened. The two discussed other matters, talking for several hours as they always did. Following that night, Fang Wang began to study the fusion technique wholeheartedly without revealing anything about his cultivation to Yang Lin''er. Life on Earth was calm as still water, and time passed quickly. ... Seven years later, the year 2039 arrived. On this clear morning, Fang Wang finally achieved enlightenment. Merging Lingxiao Divine Sect practices with the Jiu You Freedom Technique was the most energy-consuming task he had undertaken, but fortunately, he succeeded. Accompanied by a dizzying familiar feeling, his consciousness arrived within the Heavenly Palace. Fang Wang immediately began cultivating the new secret technique, full of anticipation for it, so he was not afraid of spending long years on it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was prepared to enter seclusion for tens of thousands of years! Time within the Heavenly Palace flew by rapidly, with one year passing like a day. Fang Wang moved continuously, his figure flickering, and occasionally caused the environment of the Heavenly Palace to shift, truly as if he were traversing through different worlds. This was the strength of the Heavenly Palace, giving Fang Wang the sense of truly crossing through worlds. It was not merely environmental changes; it also encompassed the shifts in the laws of heaven and earth. Moreover, each new world brought him a different sensation, and he even felt what it was like to face the barriers of The Upper Realm. Even with the mastery of Great Perfection in Lingxiao Divine Sect and Jiu You Freedom Technique, cultivating this technique remained difficult. To reach minor completion, it took him two thousand years. To reach Great Completion, eight thousand years passed! From Great Completion to Great Perfection, Fang Wang felt as if there was no end in sight. He repeatedly envisioned various situations where he might face dire predicaments, and at those times, this technique would be his strongest trump card. With this belief, he persevered, cultivating earnestly. At last. The Great Perfection Realm, he finally reached it! In the moment he attained Great Perfection, Fang Wang was flooded with limitless enlightenment. ``` After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, still inside the Heavenly Palace. He turned his head and saw, this cultivation session had taken a total of twenty-eight thousand seven hundred years! Unconsciously, Fang Wang had become too lazy to count the years in tens. On the foundation of the Great Perfection Lingxiao Divine Sect and the Jiu You Freedom Technique, it still took so many years, which showed the power of this technique. The new technique not only retained the advantages of the Lingxiao Divine Sect and Jiu You Freedom Technique, but it also derived more abilities. He felt that with this technique, he could stand invincible! "Let''s call it The Heaven of Carefree Freedom," Fang Wang murmured to himself. As his words fell, the Heavenly Palace crumbled, and he opened his eyes, returning to reality. At this moment, the entire world looked different in his eyes. He saw many bizarre and mysterious lines that constructed this world, which must be the force of rules. Not just the world, even people were made up of various different lines, with even finer dots of light. From the vast universe to a single mortal, everything seemed so complex. Fang Wang lightly stamped his right foot, using the special power of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom to brand the rules of this Mortal Realm, a mark only perceivable by those who wielded The Heaven of Carefree Freedom. From then on, no matter where he went, he would be able to sense the direction of this realm. Not only that, Fang Wang could even feel that many gazes were spying on this realm. The Heaven of Carefree Freedom had enhanced his perceptive abilities, a truly wonderful creation. Fang Wang stepped towards the door, while simultaneously sending a message to Xiao Zi, who was far away in Europe. Upon reaching the courtyard and feeling the baptism of sunlight, he couldn''t help but raise his arms, enjoying the sunlight of this realm. In reality, it was just a moment, but in fact, he had been locked away for over twenty-eight thousand years. Only he understood the feeling of it being like a lifetime ago. "It''s time to leave," Fang Wang murmured to himself. He had been on Earth for so many years. Though he created two entirely new secret techniques, his cultivation had grown very slowly, still not reaching the second layer of the Sky-Stepping Realm. He was almost five hundred years old; he could not afford further delays. He had thought about spending a lifetime with Yang Lin''er, but now there was no need. For he had already sensed Zhou Xue''s aura. Zhou Xue had really come! And she had been here for more than a day; she arrived half a year ago, but most of the time, her aura was hidden, only detectable by Fang Wang when she was close to Yang Lin''er. Although unclear about what Zhou Xue was up to, he trusted that she wouldn''t act recklessly. Before long, Xiao Zi descended from the sky, landing on Fang Wang''s shoulder, curiously asking, "Are you really prepared to leave?" "Haven''t you had enough fun?" Fang Wang retorted. Xiao Zi cleared her throat and said, "I''ve had my fill, indeed it''s time to leave. Here, my cultivation grows too slowly." Fang Wang didn''t continue the conversation, instead, he took a white garment out of the Dragon Jade Ring, swapped clothes in the blink of an eye, and stored his modern attire in the Dragon Jade Ring, which also contained many technological products. "Hold tight," Fang Wang said softly. Xiao Zi''s dragon claws instinctively tightened around Fang Wang''s shoulder as he lifted his right foot and took a step forward. In an instant, the world dramatically changed. Xiao Zi, startled, widened her dragon eyes only to find they were in the midst of forests and mountains, with a crimson Firmament overhead dotted with many floating islands. Fang Wang''s right foot then fell. Xiao Zi only felt an overwhelming surge of Spiritual Energy coming from all directions. This place was definitely not Earth! Fang Wang next lifted his left foot and stepped forward. The world transformed once again, the red Firmament vanished, replaced by a blue sky. Sea breezes now faced them, fluttering Fang Wang''s white garment. ``` Chapter 364 - 361: An Unbeaten Confidence, The Greatest Genius of All Time ``` Above the vast ocean, with gusts of sea breeze, translucent fish flew through the air, their bodies clear and sparkling, while Fang Wang stood in the sky. The spiritual energy of this world was far more abundant than on Earth, and its creatures were equally magical, all formed of condensed spiritual energy, from the smallest fry with its own thoughts. Fang Wang did not linger but took a third step forward. The world changed abruptly once more! The ocean vanished, and in an instant, Fang Wang and Xiao Zi found themselves in a bustling ancient city, where the streets teemed with people and both sides were lined with shouting vendors. As Fang Wang''s feet touched the ground, Xiao Zi too felt the reality of this world. "Sugar-coated hawthorns for sale! Sugar-coated hawthorns for sale!" "My lord, please come inside, today''s top card is Yi Xiang!" "Get out of the way! Don''t block the road!" "Did you hear? Last night, the newly crowned top scholar got caught at the Apricot Flower Building, accused of abandoning his wife and child." The sounds from all directions brought a sense of reality to Xiao Zi. On the roadside, a young girl holding a pancake stared at Fang Wang and Xiao Zi, her eyes widened, and her small mouth gaped open, as if she had seen a ghost. Then, Fang Wang took another step, and as he lifted his foot, he and Xiao Zi vanished into thin air. The next second, they arrived in another part of the Mortal Realm. In this manner, Fang Wang traversed from one Mortal Realm to another, moving so swiftly that Xiao Zi was left dazzled, its dragon mouth agape in stunned silence. Xiao Zi considered itself to be worldly, but it had never seen such a technique. In its heart, Fang Wang''s image grew even more lofty; it had originally thought that Fang Wang spent decades on Earth for the sake of indulgence, but it turned out that he had comprehended such divine skills. It was simply beyond belief! Xiao Zi could not comprehend how Fang Wang accomplished this, and its heart was filled with boundless admiration. "Master, are you invincible now?" Xiao Zi asked excitedly, struggling to contain its excitement. Fang Wang continued forward, gazing straight ahead, and said calmly, "How can one be invincible? It''s just that, below Immortal Divine beings, there''s the confidence of being unbeaten." His confidence in his heart far exceeded his modest words! Xiao Zi, hearing his words, naturally only half-believed them. Based on the master''s character, being unbeatable in the Mortal Realm meant to sweep all before him! Wasn''t that equivalent to the legendary Descending Dragon Great Saint? As a princess of the True Dragon Clan from ten thousand years ago, Xiao Zi''s memories of the Descending Dragon Great Saint had grown vague, but it clearly understood that, despite his tragic fate, he was the strongest in the Mortal Realm. If Fang Wang could achieve so much before the age of five hundred, how high would he stand in the future? Just thinking about it thrilled Xiao Zi. As Fang Wang continued to step forward, even though he did not deliberately linger, the differing sceneries of the Mortal Realms fascinated Xiao Zi. After a hundred steps, Fang Wang had left the Mortal Realm where Earth resided far behind. He stopped walking, looked back, and found the aura of Earth so distant, almost unreachable, and the presence of Yang Lin''er even more undetectable. At that moment, he stood on a cliff, and the cool mountain breeze blew past, fluttering his white clothes. His black hair began to grow long, reaching his waist before ceasing to grow. He suddenly reverted from a modern figure to the appearance of the Wangdao Master, with Immortal Aura and Daoist Bones, shedding any trace of mundane dust from his body. This was the real him! "The spiritual energy here is good. Let''s cultivate here for now," Fang Wang said, feeling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The prowess of the Sky-Stepping Realm was not enough for him. Having left that part of the Mortal Realm for so many years, with many powerful figures emerging in the world, he no longer wanted to fight across realms, but rather to experience the sensation of crushing all opposition at a high level. ``` Xiao Zi naturally had no objections, and the duo -- one human, one dragon -- followed the mountain path downward. "Young Master, do you think this world could possibly be our Mortal Realm?" Xiao Zi asked curiously. The Spiritual Energy of this world was so abundant, and there weren''t as many bizarre and peculiar sights, which gave her the feeling of returning to a familiar place. Fang Wang was also using his divine sense to investigate. He responded, "I''m not sure, but our Mortal Realm is not the strongest one." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He intentionally slowed his pace, wanting to feel the essence of this piece of heaven and earth. So the pair continued their casual conversation as they descended the mountain. Half an hour later, Fang Wang began to fly, heading in the direction where Human Cultivators were gathered. It was easy to tell, given that not everyone practices the art of concealing their aura as he does. Soon, he arrived in front of a massive city. The city was rich in cultivation atmosphere, and although it did not compare to the Imperial City of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, it was not like any other city on the Descending Dragon Continent. He sensed several auras from those in the Sky-Stepping Realm within the city. Fang Wang didn''t sneak in secretly; instead, he paid the Spirit Stones necessary for entrance and entered the city in an orderly fashion. For him, considering the time spent in the Heavenly Palace, it had been too long since he last visited a city bustling with Cultivators, which he found nostalgic. As such, he wanted to cultivate in this city and incidentally gather some information. This cultivation city was bustling with activity, skyscrapers rose everywhere, and treasures, spirit beasts, and Demon Pets could be found all around. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder, drawing the attention of many. However, Fang Wang also spotted the figure of a young dragon, which, although not as striking as Xiao Zi, was indeed eye-catching. After wandering for two hours, Fang Wang finally found an inn. He ordered food and drinks, and just as the waiter was about to leave, Fang Wang stopped him. "Young waiter, have you ever heard of the legend of the Descending Dragon Great Saint?" Fang Wang inquired. The waiter turned his head, "The Descending Dragon Great Saint? I haven''t heard of it. Hasn''t there been only one Great Saint since ancient times? That''s the Qi Yun Great Saint, a creator god who forged heaven and earth." He looked at Fang Wang skeptically, while Xiao Zi had hidden in Fang Wang''s embrace and did not show her face. Fang Wang smiled and nodded, then waved his hand to indicate that the waiter could leave. The waiter immediately nodded and bowed, then turned and departed. Fang Wang reflected inwardly, just how many Mortal Realms are there? He had traversed so many worlds and still could not find the Mortal Realm from which he came. In light of this, the Doom God and the seeker of The Path of Immortality were indeed extraordinary for having pulled him to such a distant and boundless place. Of course, it''s also possible that the Mortal Realms do not exist within the same dimension, but are distributed in a far more complex relationship. The waiter first brought over a pot of wine, which was fragrant with Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang began pouring himself a drink. There were many Cultivators inside the inn; at every table, people were talking. Suddenly, Fang Wang''s attention was drawn by a conversation at a nearby table. "It''s uncertain if Ji Rutian will dare to accept the challenge. The Demon Venerable Cang, using the lives of an entire generation as leverage, forces Ji Rutian to face him in battle, with only five years left." "Fortunately, we''re within the Mortal Realm Saint Dynasty, so Demon Venerable Cang wouldn''t dare to come here." "That''s not certain. Demon Venerable Cang is ambitious. Once he kills Ji Rutian, the next target will be the Saint Dynasty." "Ji Rutian will surely accept the challenge. He is the unparalleled genius of all ages, having already proven himself. Even with Demon Venerable Cang''s six thousand years of cultivation, he''s no match for him!" "It''s just unfortunate that this battle is too far removed from us; we are unable to go and support Ji Rutian." Ji Rutian? Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, feeling that this name sounded somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. After carefully recalling, he suddenly realized. Wasn''t this the genius who was born on the exact same day as him? If not for his own astonishing emergence, Ji Rutian''s path would have been similar to Fang Wang''s, a peerless genius dominating the ages. Why is he here? Was it a coincidence of names, or was it actually him? Chapter 365 - 362: The Path to Becoming an Immortal, It Really Is Him Yang Lin''er felt as if she had just woken from a sleep, uncertain of how long she had slept for. Even before opening her eyes, she felt a splitting headache. Struggling, she opened her eyes and was greeted by the chaotic cabin. Oxygen masks dangled from every seat, and sparks of electricity sporadically burst from the overhead panels. Yang Lin''er turned her head and saw Yang Jun slumped in his seat, his forehead bleeding, which prompted her to hurriedly check on his condition. Fortunately, Yang Jun was still breathing and had not died. She gently tapped on his shoulder, trying to wake him up. Soon, Yang Jun finally regained consciousness. He too had a splitting headache but was luckily able to communicate. The other passengers in the cabin gradually woke up. After confirming that Yang Jun was alright, the siblings unbuckled their seat belts and followed the other passengers towards the exit of the plane. "Why is there no signal..." A girl with disheveled hair cried out while holding her phone, her voice choked with emotion. No one answered her, as the others were equally confused, a sense of unease spreading among them. The plane had crashed, yet they were still alive? Why were there no rescue teams? Why was it so quiet outside the cabin? As Yang Lin''er and Yang Jun stepped out of the cabin, they, like everyone else, were stunned. They found themselves halfway up a mountain, with the plane having skidded to a halt on its slope, and several hundred-meter-long scars on the terrain were a startling sight. Looking around, formidable mountains and lush forests provided a beautiful landscape, but this scene made all the passengers feel an unreal sensation. Where was this place? Just like the others, Yang Lin''er took out her phone. She wanted to call Fang Wang''s number, but the call wouldn''t go through; there was absolutely no signal. Yang Jun was equally anxious, even forgetting his own injuries. Before long, the atmosphere on the hillside grew even more anxious. Thud¡ª A bell tolling in the distance caught everyone''s attention, making them turn to look. On the opposite hillside, they saw a monastery with wisps of cooking smoke arising. "Did anyone see that monastery just now?" asked someone cautiously. Once this was asked, no one dared to claim they had seen it. "Let''s go take a look, maybe we''ve landed deep in the mountains," suggested a man in a suit, pushing up his glasses. This suggestion was met with unanimous agreement, and they began to descend the mountain, heading towards the monastery across from them. As Yang Jun walked, he looked around excitedly. "We''ve traveled through time! It must be time travel! There''s no place like this on Earth, and the air here is too unbelievable. I''ve never breathed such fresh air in Africa, America, Europe, or Australia¡ªit''s amazing!" Yang Jun trembled with excitement as if having an episode. Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er''s brows furrowed, and fear was evident in her eyes. Her intuition told her that what Yang Jun said might be true. After all, having started her own business for so many years and traveled abroad on business trips, she found the air here oddly peculiar. Just taking one breath made her feel rejuvenated. Her fear did not stem from facing an unknown world after potentially traveling through time; her fear was not being able to see Fang Wang again. She hadn''t expected that her only intention of finding the sickly Yang Jun, who insisted on seeking dragons, would result in a plane crash on their return trip. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She paid no attention to Yang Jun and continued to dial Fang Wang''s number, over and over again. Half an hour later. Yang Lin''er followed Yang Jun, stepping into the monastery. The inside of the monastery was full of dead leaves, as if it had not been cleaned for many years. Spider webs hung in every corner of the walls, making everything seem utterly desolate. As the last passenger entered the monastery, with a loud bang, the doors of the monastery closed by themselves, shocking everyone into turning their heads to look. Before they could react, the trees outside the monastery shook violently, as if a storm had suddenly struck. A howling wind rose, sounding like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. Soon after, a woman screamed as a vast swath of black fog rose up, enveloping the entire monastery. ``` "What is that?" "Are there ghosts?" "How could that be... Everyone be careful!" "Oh my God... What should we do? What should we do?" "This temple is haunted!" All the passengers were in a panic, even the excited Yang Jun was frightened, and the temple quickly fell into darkness, as if suddenly transitioning from day to night. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thud! Another bell tolled, startling everyone to look back, only to see a dark figure appear on the eaves of the temple at some point, shaped like a woman, wearing the White Bone Mask, and under the rolling black mist, appeared like a fierce ghost, causing everyone to step back. "Quiet down, or I will make you disappear," the voice of the woman in black rose, her tone indifferent, filled with a sense of oppression. Everyone felt a suffocating pressure in their chests, extremely uncomfortable, and were all forced to kneel on the ground, including Yang Lin''er and Yang Jun, completely unable to resist. Facing such oppression, no one naively thought they were being played with, but believed that they had encountered ghosts or had gone through a time warp. "You are unfortunate, yet also fortunate; unfortunate because you have been chosen by me, destined to say goodbye to the dull life of a mortal, but fortunate because being chosen by me, you have the chance to pursue immortality, to become an Immortal," the voice of the woman in black rose again, her words filled with profound meaning, causing everyone''s hearts to feel like they were being thrown into tumultuous waves. Yang Jun and some of the younger passengers revealed looks of surprise and delight. "This is no longer the Earth you know. The chance of you returning is basically impossible, unless you can become Immortals," the woman in black said solemnly, and at the same time, the pressure she radiated lessened. Yang Lin''er quickly asked, "Why us?" Her question voiced what most of the people wanted to ask. "So, it is your luck, which can also be called destiny. Anyway, I have chosen you," the woman in black answered, leaving Yang Lin''er feeling extremely frustrated. An old man wearing a floral shirt asked cautiously, "How can we become Immortals, and how long will it take to achieve it?" The woman in black calmly answered, "I will teach you the methods of Cultivation. If you want to become Immortals, you will have to strive for it for the entirety of your life; even if you have outstanding talent, it is impossible to become an Immortal without a thousand years." A thousand years! Yang Lin''er felt as if struck by lightning, and she was not the only one; many were terrified, and some even broke down on the spot, weeping bitterly. "I do not pity you; not all of you will survive. Either you will become ghost slaves crafted by others, or you will step on others to continually advance. Mortals, whether you come to thank or hate me, you have already lost the right to the cycle of reincarnation and rebirth!" The words of the woman in black became chilling and terrifying, making everyone feel a cold shiver up their spine. Yang Lin''er clenched her cellphone in her hand, took a deep breath, and tried to calm her emotions. ... Inside a great hall, Fang Wang was sitting in meditation within a pool, having already reached the second level of the Sky-Stepping Realm, and he was continuing his attempt to break through to the third level. Five years had passed since he arrived in this world. During that time, he had contacted Zhou Xue, who told him that she had made arrangements, but she couldn''t share the details with him just yet, fearing they could distract him from his Cultivation. Fang Wang trusted Zhou Xue, so he didn''t press further. On this day. Fang Wang suddenly opened his eyes as he sensed two powerful auras of battle coming from a distance. One of the auras felt familiar to him, like one he had faced before. So it really was him! Ever since Fang Wang had heard of Ji Rutian, he had been trying to recall his memory, and he could determine that one of the distant fighters was indeed the Ji Rutian he knew. ``` Chapter 366 - 363: Merits, Fang Wangs Contingency Plan Fang Wang was quite curious about Ji Rutian''s appearance in this realm, so he began to deduce Ji Rutian''s fate. The Xuandu The Book of Changes endowed Fang Wang with an extraordinary ability to divine the future, which became even stronger after the creation of the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes. He made a calculation with his fingers, and his expression turned odd. Such tremendous merit! Every heaven and earth has its own rules, and all fate and karmic forces come together as the Heavenly Dao. Taking lives leads to the victims'' resentment and karmic entanglement, generating Karmic Force, whereas saving beings earns their gratitude and merit. Thus, to those skilled in the art of prediction, one''s goodness or wickedness can be judged through their merit and Karmic Force. Merit and Karmic Force counteract each other. If a person has only Karmic Force, it means they''re burdened with deep sins. If one possesses only merit, it might not mean they never do evil, but to this world, they are a great benefactor. Fang Wang then calculated that Ji Rutian would soon face a life and death tribulation. Not this battle, but the death tribulation that will come after the execution of Demon Venerable Cang. He stopped pondering and continued his cultivation. In a corner of the grand hall, Xiao Zi seemed to sense something, lifting her dragon head to gaze into the distance, lost in thought. And so, another year passed. One afternoon, Fang Wang opened his eyes, revealing a peculiar light. He divined once more, a smile appearing on his face as he murmured to himself, "Unexpectedly, after my successful cultivation, you''re the first to undergo Spiritual Refinement. Since that''s the case, I shall lend you a helping hand." He immediately began to initiate the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes. The Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes contained not only the characteristics of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and Xuandu The Book of Changes, but it also developed other effects. From then on, any being that cultivated a part of the mental methods from the scripture would be able to connect with him. Prior techniques like Heavenly Dao True Skill and Heavenly Dao Xuan Gong were not enough; at the very least, one must cultivate the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture to resonate with him. This resonance allowed Fang Wang to transfer a portion of his strength to the cultivators. He created this feature to aid his inheritors, as well as to leave a lifeline for himself. He did not want to rely on bloodlines to secure a way out and instead set his sights on cultivation techniques. Of course, he had no intention of seizing another''s body, and his thoughts were more focused on achieving this through the continuous integration of cultivation techniques. Meanwhile, in another world. Within a monastery. Clad in purple robes, Yang Lin''er was sitting cross-legged in the center of the courtyard, surrounded by dozens of people¡ªthe same passengers from before. They had all become younger, including Yang Lin''er and Yang Jun, who now looked merely seventeen or eighteen years old. At that moment, Yang Lin''er was undergoing Spiritual Refinement. The surging Spiritual Energy poured into her, eliciting exclamations of amazement from the onlookers. Yang Jun clenched his fists, his gaze towards Yang Lin''er filled with fervor. The Spiritual Energy gathered above Yang Lin''er''s head, and a phantom figure was taking shape, becoming clearer and clearer. If Xiao Zi were here, she would certainly recognize that this phantom was the figure of Fang Wang. Sitting atop the eaves, a woman in black, sat in meditation, quietly watching the scene unfold before her. Underneath the White Bone Mask, her eyes sparkled with a strange light. "Is this a Lifespirit Treasure?" "Didn''t the Venerable say that a Lifespirit Treasure is equivalent to a Magical Artifact? How did she manage to shape a person out of it?" "I''m not sure, but I can feel that this figure contains a powerful strength." "I wonder when we will be able to undergo Spiritual Refinement." "I didn''t expect her to be the first one to succeed in Spiritual Refinement; she truly brings honor to us women!" The people around were buzzing with discussion, all envious of Yang Lin''er, but there was no mockery. Everyone harbored beautiful dreams. Yang Lin''er looked up and saw Fang Wang''s figure. She was not surprised, because the Spiritual Refinement was based on her thoughts, and she wanted to shape a Fang Wang to soothe her longing and even prevent herself from forgetting him. The path of Cultivation was immensely long. After six years of practice, she had just succeeded in Spiritual Refinement. To become an Immortal, one would have to think in terms of thousands of years, and by the time she returned, Fang Wang would have long turned to white bones. However, she did not despair. If she truly became an Immortal, even if she had to search through thousands of reincarnations and worlds, she was determined to find Fang Wang. She thought of the dinner they had together, where she talked with Fang Wang about cultivating in their next lives. She had said that she would become strong and then dote on Fang Wang. Now the opportunity had come, and she was full of fighting spirit. "She has succeeded in Spiritual Refinement, and the rest of you are still not cultivating. If anyone fails to achieve Spiritual Refinement within ten years, don''t blame me for being unkind." The voice of the woman in black startled everyone, prompting them to immediately disperse and return to their rooms to cultivate. Yang Lin''er followed suit, closing her eyes to continue her Spiritual Refinement. "The technique you are cultivating isn''t mine," said the woman in black, sending a chill up Yang Lin''er''s spine as she opened her eyes in alarm. When she first started cultivating, she had instinctively practiced the Qi Gathering method from the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and succeeded, so she continued with it. She was always wary of the woman in black, feeling that she had ill-intentions. "It''s alright, just continue practicing like this," said the woman in black in her next sentence, making Yang Lin''er breathe a sigh of relief. However, this event made Yang Lin''er even more wary of the woman in black. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The setting sun hung over the mountains. On a cliff, two figures sat by a fire, one of whom was Ji Rutian. Dressed in white robes, Ji Rutian looked the same as before¡ªhandsome and young¡ªbut with a few more strands of white hair on his head, giving him an air of gravity. Sitting opposite him was a young man in plain clothes, with a Broad Sword half a zhang tall next to him, its hilt adorned with a piece of Green Jade. "Master, where are we going?" asked the young man in plain clothes, his brows furrowed with worry. Without opening his eyes, Ji Rutian said, "To the West, in search of the strongest Divine Skills in the world." "Why is the Saint Dynasty pursuing you, even though you slew the Demon Venerable Cang?" "Perhaps the Demon Venerable Cang was raised by the Saint Dynasty itself." "Damn it, Master. We must inform all the common people of this truth. The emperor is heartless¡ªwe have to expose their vile deeds." "There''s no need. Your master is not yet a match for the emperor, and revealing the truth would be in vain. Even if everyone believed us, what could they do to the emperor? Why plunge the whole world into turmoil and unease?" "But Master is clearly a hero of the human race, and to end up in such a situation¡ªI can''t accept this. What is wrong with this world?" "In this life, a person must constantly face hardships. The stronger one is, the more trials they will encounter. Your master once met someone who, no matter how strong the enemies, how numerous they were, or how little the world thought of him, he always managed to break through adversity with his own strength." As Ji Rutian spoke, he opened his eyes and gazed towards the horizon, his eyes tinged with a trace of melancholy. "Master, who is this person you speak of? You are recognized as the greatest talent of ancient and modern times, and this is the first time I''ve heard you speak so highly of someone," the young man in plain clothes asked curiously. Ji Rutian didn''t answer, continuing to gaze into the distance, lost in thought. Seeing that his master did not wish to speak, the youth did not press further. He reflexively touched the Broad Sword beside him, his eyes filled with determination. He, too, wanted to become the man his master spoke of, to sweep away all with his own strength! Chapter 367 - 364: Duan Tians Panic Years went by. Nine years had passed since he helped Yang Lin''er with her Spiritual Refinement. Fang Wang had finally reached the third layer of the Sky-Stepping Realm. His age had also crossed the threshold of five hundred. One day, Fang Wang opened his eyes, stood up, and woke Xiao Zi, who was not far away. Xiao Zi opened her eyes and flew to Fang Wang''s side, asking, "Master, are you ready to leave?" "Before we leave, there is a place we should go to, perhaps an opportunity awaits," Fang Wang said. As he cultivated within the city, more and more Great Cultivators were attracted to the place. Having just made a breakthrough, he thought it was best to change locations. He had calculated that Ji Rutian would encounter a great opportunity, so he decided to check it out first. Meeting an acquaintance from another world, especially an old enemy from the past, how could he not be concerned? Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately climbed onto Fang Wang''s shoulder, and together, the man and dragon disappeared from the spot. The Heaven of Carefree Freedom was not only a method to traverse space but also a type of Divine Skills for teleportation. With it, Fang Wang could teleport long distances as long as he locked onto the target direction. Meanwhile, on the other side of the world. An endless wasteland was bombed into ruins, dust filling the sky. Thunderclouds loomed above, and countless Flying Swords glowing with intense light hung upside down, forming a massive circular Sword Array with a diameter exceeding a hundred miles. The number of Flying Swords was no less than a million. Above the wasteland. Ji Rutian held a long sword, standing proud and upright, his white robes splattered with blood swaying in the wind. Behind him stood a young man, the once plain-clothed youngster. He now wore a tight, black outfit and held a Broad Sword in one hand. His angular face was filled with determination, showing no fear of the daunting Sword Array above. Following their gaze, large numbers of Cultivators could be seen on the horizon in every direction. "Ji Rutian, I am mindful of your exceptional talent and your past deeds of saving lives. If you would bow your head, there might still be hope for you to live after atoning for your crimes!" a commanding voice thundered through heaven and earth, laden with an oppressive tone. Ji Rutian smiled, tilting his head to look at his disciple behind him, he asked, "My disciple, are you afraid of death?" "Afraid of death? If I were, I wouldn''t be Duan Tian!" the young man in black said gravely, his eyes filled with murderous intent. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Rutian''s left hand rested behind his waist, gathering Spiritual Power into a mysterious seal in the palm of his hand. Duan Tian asked, "Master, before I die, I still want to ask you one question. Why did you name me Duan Tian? Your name is Rutian, and mine is Duan Tian; it''s quite unsuitable, isn''t it?" He turned his head to look at Ji Rutian, grinning playfully, no longer exuding the fierce aura from before. Ji Rutian replied, "In my family, only one person from each generation can live, so I named you Duan Tian, hoping you could surpass me or perhaps die at my hand." Duan Tian was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but chuckle, "Master, you really don''t lie, nor are you afraid to chill your disciple''s heart." "You had already guessed it, hadn''t you?" "But Master, although I am not afraid to die, I still do not wish to die. Let''s fight with all we have. There''s no good ending for being a prisoner. If we''re lucky, we might just be possessed, and if we''re unlucky, it''s worse than death," Duan Tian stated, licking the blood from the corner of his mouth. With his left hand raised slightly and pressing gently towards the ground, the desolate land instantly cracked open with complex fissures revealing lava, as if the ground could split open at any moment. Duan Tian raised the Broad Sword in his hand, placing it before his eyes, as the Sword Blade emitted strands of Sword Qi. When both men stimulated their Spiritual Power, the Sword Array in the sky began to quiver. Each Flying Sword trembled violently as the vast Sword Qi covered the Sea of Thunderclouds. The immense Sword Intent shrouded the whole world, changing the color of the sky at the horizon as if auroras were descending from the heavens, connecting sky and earth. "It seems you''ve run into quite the trouble." A voice suddenly reached Ji Rutian''s ears, startling him into a subconscious glance. Immediately after, his pupils shrank rapidly as he leapt aside, creating a distance of thirty feet. Duan Tian was scared by his master''s action, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look, only to see a man in white standing behind them, an exceedingly handsome man with a Purple Dragon perched on his shoulder, tilting its head to look at him. Duan Tian raised his sword, wary of Fang Wang, while also turning his gaze to his own master. He noticed his master seemed like a completely different person. For the first time, he saw panic on his master''s face. Confronting the Demon Venerable Cang, his master had never frowned, and facing the current dead-end situation, his master showed no fear. So why was he so afraid of this man? "You¡­ how can this be¡­" Ji Rutian asked with a trembling voice, his eyes wide open, and even his forehead opened a vertical eye, all three filled with bloodshot, while large beads of cold sweat overflowed from his face, dripping like rain. Fang Wang watched him with a smile, both dressed in white, yet the aura they presented was entirely different. For the first time, Duan Tian felt his master was so vulnerable, which made him even more wary of Fang Wang. "Who are you?" Duan Tian asked with a deep voice. Could this man be the Emperor of the Saint Dynasty? No, that couldn''t be right. His master had never feared the Emperor, even scorned him, as evidenced by the voice that had previously urged surrender¡ªbelonging to the Emperor! Is there truly a presence in this world more frightening than the Emperor of the Saint Dynasty? At that moment, the Sword Array in the sky erupted, a tremendous Sword Qi plunging down as if the sky were collapsing. Before the Sword Qi had even struck, a terrifying Sword Intent capable of suppressing everything arrived, instantly forcing Duan Tian to his knees, his knees bursting with blood. Ji Rutian channeled his energy to resist, allowing him to remain steady. He ignored the Sword Array above and kept his gaze fixed on Fang Wang. Fang Wang raised his right hand and reached towards the sky. The booming heavens instantly calmed down, the Sword Array overhead simply vanished, and even the Sea of Thunderclouds was wiped away, followed by sunlight spilling down upon Duan Tian. Duan Tian looked up, his entire being falling into a daze. Ji Rutian was the same, his body beginning to tremble. "Gentlemen, do me a favor and disperse, or you will die," Fang Wang''s voice followed, his tone casual. There was clearly no killing intent, yet as he wiped away the Sword Array, countless Cultivators in the distance were terrified, all of them stunned as if turned into wooden chickens, unable to believe their own eyes. Fang Wang ignored the gaze of the Saint Dynasty Cultivators, looking towards Duan Tian, he asked, "In your eyes, what kind of person is your master?" Hearing this, Duan Tian snapped back to reality, subconsciously replying, "My master is the most powerful... my master is a great benevolent person, who has saved countless lives several times, he is a good man!" Confronting the mysterious and fearsome Fang Wang, he could not apply the words "the most powerful" to Ji Rutian. "Then do you know what your master is pursuing?" Fang Wang continued. Duan Tian hesitated, longing to say his master was committed to saving the people of the world, but facing Fang Wang''s gaze, he found himself unable to lie. An unprecedented panic enveloped his heart. "Fang Wang, if you want to kill someone, kill me, but spare my disciple!" Ji Rutian said gravely. He thrust his sword into the ground, adopting the posture of surrender. Fang Wang lifted his right hand, facing Ji Rutian across the distance, and said softly, "Ji Rutian, who do you think is stronger, you or the Sword Array just now?" Chapter 368 - 365: Immortals Composure, Killed with a Single Punch Facing Fang Wang''s palm, Ji Rutian once again felt the suffocating feeling he had long missed. He had never been timid, no matter how strong the enemy, but only in the face of Fang Wang did he find it truly difficult to muster his courage. Ji Rutian gritted his teeth, and suddenly, with a hysterical roar, he shouted, "Fang Wang! Why won''t you let me go? From Xuanzu''s World to this Qi Yun''s World, why are you everywhere?" "You steal my fate, snatch my life, now only I remain of the Ji Family, and still, you refuse to let me go. If that''s the case, then kill if you must, why demean me!" At this moment, Ji Rutian resembled a lion at the end of its road, angry and in despair, causing Duan Tian to zone out. He had never seen Ji Rutian so desperate. Was there really no chance for survival? That was what Duan Tian thought to himself, and he couldn''t help but look at Fang Wang, whose profile was so cold, his white robe fluttering, revealing an immortal''s grace. If there really were immortals in the world, they must look like this, right? Duan Tian couldn''t understand why such an idea suddenly popped into his mind; even he found it absurd. Intuition told him there might be a chance for life. He didn''t have such deep hatred for Fang Wang as Ji Rutian did, so he could stay calm to analyze. If Fang Wang had intended to kill them, why would he have saved them? Fang Wang stared at Ji Rutian and calmly said, "Aren''t you mistaken? It''s not that I''m holding a grudge against you; it''s you who crossed me first. You aided demons to ravage other Mortal Realms, slaughtering the innocents, and now you come to this realm posing as a savior. Do you think you can atone for your sins? Can you really live with yourself?" "Me, holding a grudge against you? Heh, at first, I just sent people to recruit you. It was those fools who were arrogant, looking down upon you. Not only did they disparage you, but when things went south, they blamed me, although they were the ones who asked me to approach you. What about Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect? Back then, how many people had no choice but to join Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect? Did you wipe them all out?" "Are you sure that after I joined Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, I really did go on to slaughter the innocents?" Ji Rutian shouted angrily, venting the frustration he had long repressed. He said through gritted teeth, "I admit, I Ji Rutian am not a good person; I will do whatever it takes for my own goals, but I have never bullied the weak. I joined Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect simply to gain the power of the Saint Spirit. Fang Wang, I had indeed felt your presence near the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven, and at that time, I could have crushed you, but I didn''t. Only after you got stronger did I start to scheme against you." "I don''t regret the things I''ve done; I just couldn''t predict how fast you would grow!" As he spoke, he also realized something. This didn''t seem like the Fang Wang he knew. In his memory, Fang Wang was decisively lethal. If he intended to kill someone, he never bothered with right or wrong. This was also why he feared Fang Wang: the man was too ruthless when delivering the killing blow, never hesitating. Just as a glimmer of hope began to surface in Ji Rutian''s heart, Fang Wang''s right arm suddenly shifted to the side. With a boom! A golden light attacked from the far reaches of the earth, raising dust wherever it passed. In the blink of an eye, it reached Fang Wang, who erupted with overwhelming Yang Energy, surging skyward. The flames of Yang Energy formed a massive barrier, shielding Ji Rutian and Duan Tian, and blocked the golden light that resembled a mighty river. Fang Wang''s hair fluttered as he looked to the side without changing expression and said, "Ji Rutian, you''ve been driven to such an extremity by such people; do you still think you can compete with me for the Heavenly Dao?" Ji Rutian stopped trembling, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself. Duan Tian quickly said, "Senior, the Saint Dynasty controls the Mortal Realm; the Demon Venerable who previously slaughtered the innocents was the demon pet of the former emperor of the Saint Dynasty. The Saint Dynasty let the Demon Venerable massacre the other dynasties and then acted to suppress it, thereby gaining the hearts of the people. We never anticipated that my master would act and kill the Demon Venerable, enraging the emperor, who in shame, hurled accusations at us and pursued us relentlessly!" Fang Wang clenched his right hand, and the golden light in front of him instantly dissipated. Following Fang Wang''s gaze, a man in golden attire was stepping forward through the wilderness a hundred miles away. True Soul Realm cultivation! Moreover, he wasn''t an ordinary practitioner of the True Soul Realm, but likely had reached beyond the seventh level! His body was filled with sin and Karmic Force! If this person was indeed the Saint Emperor of the Saint Dynasty, then what Duan Tian said was true. Karmic Force cannot deceive people! With every step the man in golden clothing took, a Golden Dragon True Soul coalesced behind him. After nine steps, nine dragons writhed impressively, their aura unmatched. Figures descended from the sky, hovering behind the man in golden clothing. Among these people, there were both men and women, all wearing purple robes embroidered with different beasts. There were twelve in total, each wielding their unique Lifespirit Treasures, and they began to cast spells, continuously imprinting palm seals into the back of the man in golden clothing. "You have yet to declare your name, yet you wish to rescue someone from my hands. Aren''t you a bit too confident?" The man in golden clothing spoke, his voice indifferent yet filled with authority. Fang Wang gazed at the man in golden clothing and calmly asked, "Are you the Saint Emperor?" "Indeed, I am!" "Then there''s no mistake." Fang Wang glanced at Ji Rutian and asked, "You want me to help you against him? Shouldn''t you show some sincerity first?" Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian''s face fluctuated between shades of clouds and sunshine. At that moment, the Saint Emperor made his move again. He raised his palm and swept it toward Fang Wang. With this gesture, a vast expanse of Spiritual Power burst forth from the earth like a golden ocean, its momentum magnificent. From this golden ocean, numerous Golden Dragons surged out. From a high vantage point, the land was instantly painted with gold. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Fang Wang''s Yang Energy resisted the golden onslaught. The giant dragons, as large as mountain ridges, couldn''t break through the Yang Energy, and they furiously gnawed instead. Fang Wang glanced at Ji Rutian, seemingly not taking the Saint Emperor seriously at all. Ji Rutian''s face fluctuated, as he understood the intent behind Fang Wang''s gaze. The Saint Emperor in the distance changed expression slightly. He leapt up, leading the twelve Purple-Robed Cultivators to attack Fang Wang together. Their speed was astonishing. Their Qi ignited into flames, resembling a meteorite falling from beyond the heavens, attacking with a tyrannical force. Outside the coverage of the Yang Energy, the earth shattered, rocks flew, and dust waves reached hundreds of feet high. The impact swept across all directions visibly, blanketing the entire continent. Duan Tian opened his mouth in disbelief. He could feel the Saint Emperor''s momentum, incredibly strong, yet such a powerful being couldn''t prevail over the mysterious man before him? He suddenly understood why his master feared this person so much. Truly unfathomable! The Saint Emperor frowned and began casting spells rapidly. Divine Skills rained down ceaselessly, constantly altering the landscape of the earth. Even the surrounding space was rapidly transforming. Ji Rutian''s face shifted between clouds and sunshine, as he clenched his hands inside his sleeves. He took a deep breath and with a thud, he knelt down on one knee. He lowered his proud head and said solemnly, "Please, Heavenly Dao, save us, master and disciple! We are willing to join Wangdao, and follow the Dao Master as our leader!" The corner of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted slightly, and he then glanced at Duan Tian, saying, "Junior, do you wish for me to kill them with a single punch?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Duan Tian subconsciously answered, "Of course..." Chapter 369 - 366: The Method of Becoming an Immortal in the Mortal Realm As soon as Duan Tian''s voice fell, Fang Wang''s lips curved upward. He drew back his right arm and then threw an uppercut with his right fist. With that punch, the heavens and earth changed color! Duan Tian''s eyes widened. Within his pupils, countless black dragons rose, as if flames of black earth had broken through the ground, ready to pierce the firmament. Everything happened too quickly! So quickly that the Saint Emperor above and the twelve Purple-Robed Cultivators couldn''t react in time. Their vast Spiritual Power was torn asunder by the nine ferocious black dragons. In an instant, their figures were swept past by the dragons and ceased to exist. The Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist stirred a world-shocking whirlwind from the ground, scattering the clouds in the sky until it disappeared above the firmament. Fang Wang didn''t look up. He withdrew his fist and turned to look at Ji Rutian, saying, "Joining Wangdao isn''t so simple. Do you have any attachment to this mortal realm?" Ji Rutian knew Fang Wang was strong, but the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist still frightened him. His robes billowed violently, and his long hair fluttered, unable to settle for a short while. He lowered his head to meet Fang Wang''s gaze and said, "I am not of this place to begin with, so naturally, I hold no attachment." He seemed to remember something and then added, "There is a divine skill in this realm. I have heard the soul of a Great Saint mention that this divine skill belonged to Qi Yun Great Saint, a peerless divine skill with the power to penetrate heaven and earth!" "Where is it?" "In the west, the West is where this mortal realm''s strongest sects reside, and their Sect Hierarch is no less powerful than the Saint Emperor." "Lead the way." "Very well." Ji Rutian gave a look to Duan Tian and then raised his hand to summon a pagoda. The pagoda swiftly enlarged, and master and disciple flew into it, with Fang Wang following suit. The pagoda soared into the sky. Fang Wang stood at the edge of the terrace, feeling the breeze on his face. The commotion from the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist had not completely subsided, and the Saint Dynasty Cultivators in the distance saw the pagoda flying towards them, hastily dodging and fleeing in panic, not daring to block its path. Although Ji Rutian and Duan Tian stood on the same level as Fang Wang, they kept a distance of ten steps between them. Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder, curiously observing Ji Rutian and Duan Tian. Seeing Fang Wang silent, Ji Rutian couldn''t help but ask, "How did you come to this realm?" Fang Wang looked ahead and replied, "To seek out unparalleled secret techniques. What about you?" Unparalleled secret techniques? Ji Rutian thought the reason sounded absurd, yet it could be true. Before he had left, Fang Wang had already possessed an invincible edge, and Ji Rutian couldn''t think of anyone who could suppress Fang Wang''s rise. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Naturally, to avoid you. If I stayed in the same mortal realm with you, I was destined not to seize the greatest fate. My family''s ancestor used a secret technique to bring me to this realm." Duan Tian was hearing for the first time that Ji Rutian did not belong to this mortal realm; no wonder so many people were astonished by his master''s sudden emergence. "Then have you mastered the method to traverse between mortal realms?" Fang Wang smoothly inquired. Ji Rutian shook his head, saying, "My ancestor is only a remnant soul now. After using the secret technique, he fell into a deep slumber, unless he awakens." His eyes shifted, suddenly curious whether Fang Wang possessed such a secret technique. He thought back to the moment when Fang Wang had suddenly appeared beside him, and even now, the thought made his skin crawl; he hadn''t sensed Fang Wang''s approach at all. "Striving for the most fate is for the sake of ascension, but why must one ascend? Your ancestor should be a Great Saint and should know that ascension is not so glorious," Fang Wang said with a serious tone. Ji Rutian gave a bitter smile and said, "It''s indeed not that glorious, but what should we cultivators do when we reach the pinnacle in the mortal realm? If we don''t ascend, how can we become immortal? If we don''t become immortal, how can we achieve eternal life? Even Great Saints and Great Emperors can''t live forever." Fang Wang asked, "If there is a method to become immortal in the mortal realm, would you still ascend?" Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian immediately replied, "Of course not, but..." Fang Wang chuckled lightly and said, "I have traveled through countless worlds for this very goal, and I have merged the Cultivation Techniques of several Great Saints, including the Three Great True Cultivations you desire to learn. What do you think, do you want to learn them?" Ji Rutian was stunned, asking cautiously, "Really?" Fang Wang arched an eyebrow at Duan Tian and said, "Both of you, master and disciple, accept this together. If interested, you can practice them in the future." Having said that, he lifted his right hand, with two fingers probing forward. His fingers were as fast as lightning, so fast that Ji Rutian couldn''t react in time. The moment Fang Wang''s power entered Ji Rutian''s body, Ji Rutian thought to himself, "Damn, I''ve been careless!" Both mentor and disciple shuddered, and their eyes then became vacant. Xiao Zi couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, are you really going to teach them? Isn''t this Ji Rutian your enemy?" Fang Wang replied, "Is there no one among the ranks of Wangdao who was once my opponent? Besides, Ji Rutian has indeed turned to the good." In his previous life, Ji Rutian was among the Ascenders, and after ascending, he was able to thrive, even earning the admiration of the Zhou Xue of the former life. It would be a pity to kill such a talent. Of course, if Ji Rutian had continued to oppose him, he would not have shown mercy. He was giving this guy a chance now only because of Ji Rutian''s role as a savior. Xiao Zi looked at Fang Wang''s profile and was filled with emotion. There was actually someone as perfect as the Young Master in the world. In anyone else''s hands, such talent as the Young Master''s might have been a disaster for the Mortal Realm. The pagoda continued to move forward, with Fang Wang controlling it for Ji Rutian at a not-too-fast speed. While flying, Fang Wang was making calculations about the West. The Xuandu Book of Changes was the Great Saint''s secret technique, and Fang Wang had practiced it to the point of Great Perfection, even advancing it to create the stronger Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes. Even if there were Cultivators in the West with deductive abilities, they couldn''t compare to him. He had a vague sense that there was indeed a powerful secret technique hidden in the West, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly where. After a while. Ji Rutian was the first to come to his senses. He blinked, his eyes becoming clear, and his complexion changed. He looked at Fang Wang and asked, "Are you really willing to teach me such a profound Cultivation Technique?" Fang Wang did not look at him directly and casually answered, "You should understand Wangdao and have investigated my actions. This isn''t the first time I''ve imparted a supreme cultivation technique. You can rest assured that I won''t scheme against you in this regard. I even welcome you to challenge me in the future." Ji Rutian was shocked by his magnanimity. Even the usually proud Ji Rutian felt a sense of inferiority at that moment, not in terms of strength, but in terms of courage and vision. "What is the name of this technique?" "Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture." Fang Wang did keep something back, but he was not narrow-minded. Even just the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture would be enough for Ji Rutian to cultivate for many years. Repeating the name to himself and recalling the intricacies of the technique, Ji Rutian''s eyes became fervent. This technique was even stronger than his Zhou Tian Daoist Skill! Duan Tian also woke up and was even more excited than Ji Rutian. If he could master the various methods of this technique, he would have the capital to look down upon the world! He lifted his eyes to Fang Wang, his gaze burning with enthusiasm. Seeing the look in his disciple''s eyes, Ji Rutian couldn''t help but smile wryly, then followed up with a question, "There will inevitably be conflicts when we go to the West in search of Divine Skills. How should we act?" Fang Wang, looking ahead, replied calmly, "What conflicts? Just walk right in." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How would they hand over the Great Saint Legacy? Even if you offer this technique in exchange, they might not agree without understanding it." "No worries, I just need to clench my fist, and they will smile and present the Divine Skills." Ji Rutian paused, taken aback. Damn! Is this guy for real? But... following someone like him, why does it feel so exhilarating? Chapter 370 - 367: Legend of Xuanzu, Forcing Through the Western Heaven Qi Yun''s World is vast, but not as vast as Xuanzu''s World. From Ji Rutian''s mouth, Fang Wang learnt the name of the Mortal Realm where the Descending Dragon Continent resided. Xuanzu ¡ª This was the first time Fang Wang had heard this name. He asked Ji Rutian about the legends of Xuanzu. Ji Rutian knew little, having heard only a legend or two. "Xuanzu is an ancient being that forged the Mortal Realm, more ancient than Supreme Saints. Back then, there were no humans, so it is difficult to understand his specific deeds. It was only later that humans unearthed relics left by other races, where Xuanzu''s presence was depicted. Legend has it that before the birth of heaven and earth, everything was in chaos. Xuanzu came from the depths of darkness, created the Mortal Realm, and then departed," Ji Rutian said as he maneuvered the treasure tower. Fang Wang received little information and had to give up. He then started to inquire about the West Heaven in this realm. The treasure tower flew at high speed. According to Ji Rutian, it would take half a day to reach West Heaven. The sect of West Heaven is called the Pursuing Heaven Sect, a Buddhist Sect which piqued Fang Wang''s interest even more. No wonder it''s called West Heaven. Could it be related to the Buddhist realms of West Heaven from Huaxia''s mythology? Duan Tian listened to his master and Fang Wang talk, feeling as restless as a cat scratching at his heart. He was very curious about Fang Wang''s background, but couldn''t directly ask, so he looked for the opportunity to speak with his master in private. He never imagined that his master would submit to someone, and he could see that his master''s mood was improving, seemingly beginning to enjoy serving this person? ... Under the twilight, peaks rose from the loess ground, with scarce flowers and grass, displaying a desolate scene. A treasure tower approached from the horizon, the same one belonging to Ji Rutian, with Fang Wang and the others still standing on the terrace, looking into the distance. Upon arriving on this continent, Fang Wang felt an overwhelming Spiritual Energy, mixed with a special power he couldn''t identify, but one that could influence the minds of living beings. Fortunately, with his profound cultivation and having practiced the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes, he was not affected. Xiao Zi also noticed this and couldn''t help saying, "Master, this place is eerie. I feel an inexplicable sense of guilt." Duan Tian nodded in agreement. Ji Rutian explained, "This is the Buddha energy of the Pursuing Heaven Sect. Legend has it that a long time ago, a Saint Buddha descended to this place, and upon passing, left his teachings. Later, people came here, received his inheritance, and founded the Pursuing Heaven Sect." Saint Buddha? A great power from The Upper Realm? Fang Wang''s interest in the Pursuing Heaven Sect grew. To tell the truth, he didn''t know much about the Immortal Divine beings of The Upper Realm. Although he had obtained the Misfortune Divine Power from the Doom God, he was not a true Immortal Divine. The treasure tower continued forward. "Halt! This is the territory of the Pursuing Heaven Sect, you cannot trespass!" A thunderous voice echoed, like a muffled thunder, reverberating through the heavens. Fang Wang said softly, "Just keep moving forward." Hearing this, Ji Rutian''s lips curved upwards, instantly accelerating. As the speed of the treasure tower increased, Duan Tian, with his lower cultivation base, had to grab the railing to avoid falling off. "How audacious!" The thunderous voice rang out again, this time filled with rage. As the voice faded, at the edge of the world, beyond the range of peaks, a majestic Golden Buddha rose. The Golden Buddha, only revealing its upper body, seemed as if it could pierce the sky with its back. The Golden Buddha was bare-chested, its muscles like entwined tree roots, shoulders and armpits wrapped with a Golden Silk Ribbon, eyes glowering, head adorned with a Buddha crown, exuding an unrivaled majestic aura. Before him, all other beings seemed trivial. He appeared as though he did not belong to the Mortal Realm but came from the Firmament! This was the first time Duan Tian had seen such a Buddha manifest, and he involuntarily clenched the railing tighter. Fang Wang raised his hand, conjuring the Qiankun Fan, and swung it forward. With that swing, a terrifying maelstrom burst forth, directly sweeping the huge Golden Buddha from the horizon, and even the mountains along the way were consecutively shattered into dust. Domineering! Within Duan Tian''s vision, Fang Wang swung once, shattering half of the heavens and earth, deeply stirring him with such a visual shock. Ji Rutian glanced at the Qiankun Fan in Fang Wang''s hand and, with his keen eyesight and knowledge, recognized at a glance that the fan was Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure. He remembered that Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasure was a halberd and a light sword. Suddenly, a certain rumor came to mind, and his expression turned strange. As Fang Wang waved his fan, the Pursuing Heaven Sect was completely alerted. Powerful auras burst forth from the horizon, shaking heaven and earth, to the point where even Ji Rutian couldn''t help but be moved. He had always known the Pursuing Heaven Sect was strong, but he hadn''t realized it was this strong. If it weren''t for Fang Wang, he and Duan Tian would have likely faced a setback! Fang Wang laughed and said, "The Pursuing Heaven Sect is indeed extraordinary, to think they possess a being at the half-step Celestial Qiankun Realm, stronger than even a Saint Emperor." Half-step Celestial Qiankun Realm! Ji Rutian was moved, while Duan Tian''s face revealed a look of confusion. What is Celestial Qiankun? Previously, he thought the True Soul Realm was the pinnacle, a realm even his master was still pursuing. Xiao Zi was not the least bit anxious; instead, she teased with a playful laugh, "Master, in what manner do you think they will beg for mercy?" She knew that Fang Wang would not slaughter the Pursuing Heaven Sect, but once Fang Wang made his move, its people would definitely beg for mercy. Her words made Duan Tian involuntarily look towards Fang Wang, only to see Fang Wang retracting the Qiankun Fan, leaping up, and walking on air. Not using his Lifespirit Treasure? Ji Rutian followed by storing his pagoda into his hand, while Duan Tian quickly caught up, his face showing excitement. He was already looking forward to the adventure that was about to ensue. Fang Wang flew ahead, Xiao Zi enlarged in size, circled in the air once, then landed beneath Fang Wang''s feet, carrying him forward on their flight. Boom! Boom! Boom... A series of deafening sounds spread from ahead. The yellow ground continuously cracked open, countless rocks rose into the air, and converged into numerous arhats. Instead of immediately rushing towards Fang Wang and the others, they spread out to start arranging a formation. Tens of thousands of stone arhats stood in positions that resembled some profound formation. They raised their palms in unison, directing them at Fang Wang. Their combined momentum gathered together, causing the color of the heaven and earth to change. The broken yellow earth kept sprouting golden lotuses, with illusions emerging one after another, dazzling the onlooker. "Amitabha, since you all insist on forcing your way through, then witness the might of our sect''s Great Earth Arhat Formation!" An old and solemn voice sounded, echoing through the heaven and earth. Fang Wang paid it no attention; he raised his right hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. Great Returning Void Palm! While Ji Rutian and Duan Tian were still marveling at the imposing manner of the Great Earth Arhat Formation, following Fang Wang''s grab, tens of thousands of stone arhats turned instantly to ash, then dispersed like smoke. There was no ear-splitting noise, no spectacular change of scene; the Great Earth Arhat Formation vanished without a sound or trace. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This kind of shock instead jolted Ji Rutian and his disciple. "What Divine Skill is this? Could it be Emperor Donggong''s Mie Jue Divine Tome?" Ji Rutian was silently shocked, at the same time astonished by Fang Wang''s profound cultivation. He even suspected that Fang Wang might have reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Impossible... He shared the same year, month, and day of birth with Fang Wang; he felt that his own cultivation speed was already shaking the ancient and dazzling the present, but compared to Fang Wang... Chapter 371 - 368: One Man Dominates a Sect, First Buddha ``` Fang Wang was unaware of Ji Rutian''s shock. After extinguishing the Great Earth Arhat Formation, Xiao Zi excitedly rushed forward, her dragon''s roar resonating through heaven and earth, just like Fang Wang''s imposing manner, shaking the firmament! Ji Rutian covered Duan Tian with his Spiritual Power, accelerating to catch up with Xiao Zi. Fang Wang''s white clothes billowed violently, and he fixed his gaze ahead. At the world''s end, he saw a towering mountain, no less than ten thousand feet high, with a magnificent palace perched on its summit, radiating boundless Buddha light, shining like the sun over this land, illuminating all things in heaven and earth. At this moment, innumerable figures flew out from the palace like a swarm of bees, all stopping in the air in front of the mountain, ready for battle. Upon closer examination, they were all Buddha Cultivators, men and women, and even some demonic beings. All the Buddha Cultivators looked in Fang Wang''s direction, their faces filled with shock and fear. "Who is that person?" "How is it possible¡­ that he broke the Great Earth Arhat Formation so easily." "The person behind him seems to be Ji Rutian, the so-called peerless genius of ancient and modern times, Ji Rutian!" "What should we do, the Great Earth Arhat Formation was broken before it could be properly formed, with our strength, I''m afraid we can''t stop him." "What is there to fear, with the Sect Hierarch here, we''re not afraid even if the sky falls!" The Buddha Cultivators of the Pursuing Heaven Sect discussed, each condensing their Lifespirit Treasure or taking out their Magical Artifact. Meanwhile, inside the Pursuing Heaven Palace. The place was brightly lit, with faint wisps of white mist on the ground, like Immortal energy, hundreds of Buddha Cultivators floating in mid-air, each seated on a lotus pedestal of different colors. In front of the grand hall, a hundred-feet-tall White Jade Buddha sat in meditation, with a lotus pedestal beneath him. The blood surging within the white jade made him seem a touch demonic. He was indeed the Sect Hierarch of the Pursuing Heaven Sect, the First Buddha! The First Buddha slowly opened his eyes; although his body was like white jade, his eyes were human. As he opened his eyes, the Buddhas in the hall followed suit, turning their heads in unison to look. Boom! Suddenly, the doors shattered, a dragon''s roar exploded, and a Purple Dragon barged in, unstoppable, then shrank in size. It was Xiao Zi! Fang Wang stood on Dragon Head, his expression impassive as he looked at the formidable figures of the Pursuing Heaven Sect before him. Both Ji Rutian and Duan Tian followed closely behind, their faces full of incredulity. Duan Tian even could not help but look back. They saw the sky outside the hall filled with Fang Wang''s clones. Those clones stopped before the disciples of the Pursuing Heaven Sect, pointing their right index fingers at each disciple''s forehead, rendering them unable to move. Fang Wang had mastered such a profound Divine Skill of cloning! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the emergence of this Divine Skill, tens of thousands of followers of the Pursuing Heaven Sect were immobilized, daring not to resist. Even for Ji Rutian, it was also the first time he had seen such a Divine Skill. Before coming here, he had imagined many scenarios, but he had not thought Fang Wang could suppress the Pursuing Heaven Sect so easily. "I am Fang Wang. I''ve heard that the Pursuing Heaven Sect possesses the Great Saint Divine Passage, and I have come to learn. If this Divine Passage is genuine, I am willing to offer my ultimate art in exchange," Fang Wang said, his voice not very loud, but clear enough for everyone to hear. The First Buddha fixed his gaze on Fang Wang, his expression calm, and asked, "Does the ultimate art in the benefactor''s hands compare to the Great Saint Legacy?" Fang Wang countered, "Have you heard of the Descending Dragon Great Saint?" The grand hall became silent. Seconds later, a burly Buddha Cultivator bellowed angrily, "What Descending Dragon Great Saint? There is only the Qi Yun Great Saint in this world. You think you can easily take our Pursuing Heaven Sect''s ultimate art? It won''t be that simple!" Boom! He burst forth with his aura, and other Buddha Cultivators did the same, using their force to press down, but Fang Wang''s expression remained unchanged. Ji Rutian immediately mustered his energy to protect his disciple, his eyes locked on the First Buddha. His instincts told him that the First Buddha was extremely dangerous! ``` He was more dangerous than any opponent he had encountered before! As for Fang Wang, the sense of horror that Fang Wang brought to him was a manifestation of the gap in strength and his own imagination, not something his senses brought to him. Seeing that the First Buddha remained silent, Fang Wang lifted his right hand and slowly clenched his fist. Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! The terrifying aura caused the entire Pursuing Heaven Palace to shake violently, not just the palace, but even the high mountain, and even the firmament of the Western Heaven began to change color. All the Buddha Cultivators in the hall changed their expressions drastically, even the First Buddha''s pupils contracted and his brows furrowed, staring fixedly at Fang Wang. "What? Not enough?" Fang Wang''s voice followed, booming as the Yang Energy inside him erupted, greatly enhancing the power of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist. At this point, the Buddha Cultivators of the Pursuing Heaven Sect couldn''t withstand it anymore. Ji Rutian also couldn''t help but widen his eyes, shocked by Fang Wang once again. The First Buddha''s body ignited with white flames, he was exerting his power to resist, the brunt of Fang Wang''s aura was aimed at him, and he could feel that if Fang Wang were to punch at him, he might not be able to withstand it. Fang Wang''s gaze turned cold, activating Extinction Divine Force, channeling it into his right fist. In an instant, the entire Pursuing Heaven Palace crumbled, not just the palace, but even the mountain itself was obliterated. The hundreds of thousands of Buddha Cultivators floating in the air all widened their eyes, dumbstruck as they looked towards Fang Wang. What had happened? No one dared to speak, because Fang Wang''s avatar was still pointing at their foreheads, they could only turn their gazes to the First Buddha, who was their hope. The First Buddha, still covered in white flames, remained silent, and everyone could see that something was off about his state, because the white flames on his body had stilled. Upon closer inspection, the First Buddha''s complexion looked very unsightly. Fang Wang stood on Xiao Zi''s head, slowly lifting his right fist, preparing to swing it at the First Buddha. "Wait!" The First Buddha spoke up hastily, as if it took all his strength to utter these two words, and as soon as he spoke, his White Jade Buddha Body began to tremble. Fang Wang immediately lowered his right fist, and the oppressive aura enveloping the entire world dissipated. At this moment, everyone, including Ji Rutian and Duan Tian, felt as if a tremendous weight had been lifted. Only Xiao Zi, under Fang Wang''s feet, did not feel his oppressive aura, and it watched the First Buddha''s pathetic state with interest. Fang Wang spoke up, "I know my actions are somewhat impolite, but you will not lose your legacy, and you will gain a stronger one; afterwards, you will be grateful to me." His words made the faces of the Pursuing Heaven Sect''s adherents unsightly, but no one dared to reproach him. The First Buddha took a deep breath and said, "I can narrate it to you, how about that?" "Of course, you can, but don''t deceive me, I can distinguish the true from false, and if I deem it to be fake, I won''t be so cordial." "Let''s change the location, then." "No need, just say it here, it''s a good opportunity for your followers to also hear about the strongest Divine Skills of the Pursuing Heaven Sect." Fang Wang refused, and his words also caused a look of excitement to appear in the eyes of many Cultivators from the Pursuing Heaven Sect. The high-ranking members of the Pursuing Heaven Sect surrounding the First Buddha''s face changed dramatically. In the Pursuing Heaven Sect, such legacies were not taught casually, even to their own disciples, who had to make great contributions to deserve them. The First Buddha''s brows were tightly furrowed, filled with hesitation. Fang Wang continued, "Don''t worry, how could such Divine Skills allow someone to learn them easily? If someone can directly comprehend them, isn''t that a blessing for your Pursuing Heaven Sect? To uncover a talent that comes once in an epoch." Chapter 372 - 369: Seven Rotations Buddha Body Great Perfection, Great Saint Reincarnation Fang Wang''s words landed heavily, stirring excitement among many Buddha Cultivators of the Pursuing Heaven Sect. What if I am that once-in-an-eternity genius? What if I am fated with the Great Saint Divine Passage? The higher-ups of the Pursuing Heaven Sect, seeing the change in their Disciples'' expressions, all felt a sense of foreboding while simultaneously harboring deep resentment towards Fang Wang, thinking him exceedingly malicious. Ji Rutian also thought Fang Wang was waging psychological warfare, reasoning that if the First Buddha taught a false Divine Skill, it would harm not only Fang Wang but also the followers of the Pursuing Heaven Sect. The First Buddha fell silent for a while, eventually sighing and saying, "Since that''s the case, then as you wish." With that, he began to recite the mental method mnemonic of the Great Saint Divine Passage. Fang Wang stood atop Xiao Zi''s head, listening attentively. Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and all the followers of the Pursuing Heaven Sect started to listen earnestly to the teaching. The Great Saint Divine Passage, who wouldn''t want to learn it? The First Buddha kept his gaze fixed on Fang Wang, not intentionally speaking quickly, with each word he uttered very clear. The sound of his teaching resonated between heaven and earth, and gradually, more and more Pursuing Heaven Sect Disciples showed troubled expressions. Such a complicated mental method! Fang Wang did not overthink it; what he needed to do was remember every word spoken by the First Buddha. A full half hour passed. Finally, the First Buddha finished speaking, and as his voice faded, Fang Wang closed his eyes. The world fell into silence. Ji Rutian furrowed his brow, unable to determine the truth of this Divine Skill. He was about to warn Fang Wang, but then he saw Fang Wang opening his eyes. No one noticed the change in Fang Wang''s eyes, while the First Buddha simply watched him calmly, waiting for Fang Wang''s judgment. Fang Wang slowly began to speak, "Seven Rotations Buddha Body, an impressive Divine Skill. You have already reached the fifth rotation, the White Jade Buddha Body, haven''t you? Even if the soul is extinguished, the physical body can re-grow a new soul, right?" As soon as these words were spoken, the face of the First Buddha changed dramatically. The Seven Rotations Buddha Body, from the first to the seventh rotation, consist of the Copper Skin Body, Vajra Body, Green Jade Body, Purple Muscle Body, White Jade Buddha Body, Black Origin Body, and Dao Origin Body! The Dao Origin Body allows the transformation into the power of rules, immune to the impact of Spiritual Power and soul thoughts, and the strength of the physical body can scatter dao and annihilate souls! Fang Wang spent a full fifteen thousand years cultivating this Divine Skill! His eyes sharpening, his aura suddenly changed, and silver light burst forth from his pupils, while his body surface ignited with white flames. Within these flames, specks of silver light appeared, like stars scattered throughout, and his black hair turned silver-white, fluttering in the wind. A bright moon emerged behind Fang Wang''s head, making him appear like an Immortal Divine on earth, the light from the moon making the surrounding stars even brighter. This scene left Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and the entire Pursuing Heaven Sect gaping, stirring up an incredible commotion. "You... It''s not possible..." The First Buddha stood up suddenly, exclaiming in disbelief. Looking at Fang Wang, now in the Dao Origin Body state, he couldn''t maintain his composure. The Seventh Rotation! The Dao Origin Body! The First Buddha had only seen the Qi Yun Great Saint perform the Dao Origin Body in his dreams, and Qi Yun Great Saint''s Dao Origin Body only had the aspect of stars, with no moon behind. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who exactly are you?" The First Buddha stared intently at Fang Wang, asking in a deep voice. Everyone looking at Fang Wang''s Dao Origin Body felt an indescribable presence, a subconsciously arising reverence, and an urge to genuflect in worship. Fang Wang, sensing his own Great Perfection Dao Origin Body, replied, "My name is Fang Wang, haven''t I said that before?" The followers of the Pursuing Heaven Sect were on edge seeing the First Buddha lose his composure, completely unclear about what was happening. Could it be that Fang Wang has already mastered the Great Saint Divine Passage? So quickly? Ji Rutian was also shocked, suddenly realizing why he was not as adept as Fang Wang. He was talented and insightful, but compared to Fang Wang... To learn the Great Saint Divine Passage after hearing it just once? He had never heard of such a feat. ``` Could it be that Fang Wang had already mastered it before? It wasn''t just Ji Rutian who thought so, the First Buddha also entertained the same thought, unable to believe that someone could grasp the Great Saint Divine Passage after hearing it only once. Fang Wang couldn''t be bothered to explain and said, "Alright, it''s my turn to impart the secret techniques to you all, everyone listen carefully." "Forget it, this method will only be explained once, and you surely won''t remember it." Fang Wang took out book after book of secret texts from within the Dragon Jade Ring, all of which were the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scriptures he had written while on Earth. With a wave of his hand, he sent the secret texts flying towards the First Buddha. The First Buddha reached out with his Spiritual Power to steady the secret texts, his gaze still fixed on Fang Wang. Fang Wang said, "Alright, we''ll meet again if fate allows." Xiao Zi immediately turned her head, Ji Rutian and Duan Tian hurriedly followed suit. The higher-ups of the Pursuing Heaven Sect became anxious, yet dared not forcefully stop them. Looking at Fang Wang who is the embodiment of the Dao Origin Body, they truly could not muster even the slightest will to fight and could only watch as Fang Wang departed. Only after Fang Wang and his companions had disappeared into the horizon did they finally turn their attention to the First Buddha. The hundreds of thousands of avatars in the sky dissipated as well, allowing the followers of the Pursuing Heaven Sect to breathe a sigh of relief. "Sect Hierarch, are we just letting them go like this?" "If this gets out, where will the honor of the Pursuing Heaven Sect be?" "Sect Hierarch, could it be that he has really cultivated the Great Saint Divine Passage?" "His demeanor just now was really..." "Sect Hierarch, you should check these secret texts first, they are probably meant to deceive us." The First Buddha ignored the words of his fellow sect members, staring blankly in the direction where Fang Wang had left, his eyes full of complex emotions. A bold idea formed in his mind. Could it be that Fang Wang is the reincarnation of the Qi Yun Great Saint? ... "You couldn''t possibly be the reincarnation of the Qi Yun Great Saint, could you?" Ji Rutian flew beside Xiao Zi and, looking at Fang Wang, asked. Fang Wang had already reverted from his Dao Origin Body state. He gave Ji Rutian a glance and laughed, "Why don''t you guess that I am the reincarnation of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, of the Hongxuan Emperor, of the Grand An Divine Emperor, of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint, of the Lingxiao Great Saint?" This list of names made Ji Rutian''s eyelids twitch uncontrollably. So many? How could Fang Wang, who inherited so many Emperor Saint legacies, possibly be the reincarnation of some Great Saint? Wait a moment, if he could indeed learn everything after hearing it once, that would explain how he could master so many secret techniques. Ji Rutian''s eyes changed as he looked at Fang Wang, filled with dread. No wonder Emperor Sea''s top talent, having been defeated by Fang Wang, now serves him with unwavering loyalty. Ji Rutian suddenly felt that his past self was ridiculous for trying to compete with Fang Wang. In the eyes of Fang Wang, he was probably nothing but a joke. With this thought, Ji Rutian''s heart sank into a state of dejection. "Do you have any attachments left to this world?" Fang Wang''s voice came through. Ji Rutian shook his head, his thoughts in turmoil. Duan Tian respectfully replied, "Predecessor, I have no attachments." Fang Wang''s lips curved upwards, his Spiritual Power enveloping Ji Rutian and Duan Tian, and in that moment, the two of them truly felt the vastness of his Spiritual Power. The same thought emerged in the minds of master and disciple. What kind of cultivation would one need to go through to reach such a state? Xiao Zi shrank in size and landed on Fang Wang''s shoulder. With one step forward from Fang Wang, the heavens and earth shifted instantly. One step, a whole new world! Ji Rutian''s eyes widened, and Duan Tian was similarly astounded, even blinking repeatedly, afraid he had seen incorrectly. ``` Chapter 373 - 370: The Western Heaven Meritorious Divine Might Combat Buddha Fang Wang''s first step had already shocked Ji Rutian and his disciple. Before they could open their mouths, Fang Wang took a second step, and once again the world transformed. They arrived beneath a vast night sky, a massive lake stretching below them with a diameter of over a hundred miles; around the lake stood a series of connected mountains, which, under the cover of night, looked like towering demons, eerily horrifying. Just arriving in this mortal realm, Ji Rutian and Duan Tian felt an indescribable chill. Their instincts told them that this realm was extremely dangerous, and if they stayed here, they were likely to face endless crises. Fortunately, Fang Wang kept moving, and the mortal realm changed once again. This time, Ji Rutian was completely certain that Fang Wang possessed the ability to travel through realms, but this was too unbelievable. He thought back to the secret technique used by his ancestor, which required great effort to traverse the mortal realms. How could it be that with Fang Wang, a single step could cross over an entire realm? Could it be that Fang Wang had already surpassed the ancestor of the Ji Family? The thought frightened Ji Rutian. He also remembered when he mentioned the ancestor of the Ji Family to Fang Wang, Fang Wang showed no surprise; could it really be as he had guessed? Unable to help himself, Ji Rutian turned to look at Fang Wang. While the realms kept changing, Fang Wang maintained his pace, his expression unchanged, crossing one mortal realm with each step. After dozens of steps, Fang Wang stopped. He brought Ji Rutian and the other person to the side of a river, stretched lazily, and said with a smile, "The spiritual energy in this realm is not bad, let''s cultivate for a while before looking for the opportunities this realm holds." Ji Rutian couldn''t help asking, "Are you planning to keep searching for the legacies in various mortal realms? You''re not in a hurry to return to Xuanzu''s World?" "What''s the rush? In that realm, it''s unlikely that any major power would dare to provoke the Wangdao and the Fang Family," Fang Wang said softly, smiling. The confidence in his words left Ji Rutian silent. Fang Wang, not caring for his thoughts, walked along the riverbank and ordered, "Xiao Zi, help me build a loft." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi turned and said, "Hey kid, go build a tower over there." Duan Tian was startled for a moment but quickly complied. "How can you bother someone else like that?" Fang Wang said with dissatisfaction. Xiao Zi chuckled, "How is it a bother? Having him do a bit more will close the distance between him and the young master, and in the future, the young master might even give him guidance." Hearing this, Duan Tian added, "Elder, it''s no problem, it''s a simple task, leave it to me." Ji Rutian did not make a sound. He didn''t feel humiliated; after all, he had already decided to follow Fang Wang. Fang Wang rubbed the Dragon Head, threw it aside, and then turned to say to Ji Rutian, "Wangdao has Twelve Dao Sects. Cultivate well, and I will support you in becoming a Dao Sect in the future. At that time, only I can command you, which won''t disgrace your talent. Also, don''t give up the heart to compete with me just because you think the gap between us is too large. I welcome your challenges anytime; fighting and testing each other is how we can progress together." Ji Rutian couldn''t help asking, "Do you think I still have a chance to catch up with you?" Fang Wang stopped in his tracks and looked at him in astonishment, saying, "Please, wake up. Catch up with me? How could that be possible?" Ji Rutian was silent. "However, you''re just not as good as me, that''s all. There is still hope for you to be second in the world. You are the most talented person I''ve seen. With your natural talent, plus the chance to fight and test with me, who is an unprecedented first in the world, aren''t you exceptionally lucky? After all, if you fight other geniuses, it would likely be a life-and-death situation," Fang Wang said softly, with a smile. Ji Rutian''s unease was instantly ignited; his eyes shone as he asked, "Am I really the most talented person you''ve seen?" Xiao Zi, who was not far off, turned her head away, pretending not to hear. Fang Wang seriously said, "Not everyone can escape from my hands. Ji Rutian, why have you suddenly lost your confidence? Where did the old you, who was so arrogantly confident and believed in destiny, go? I don''t want to see you like this; be confident, no, be arrogant. You''re only not as good as me, but superior to all other beings in the myriad worlds!" Ji Rutian took a deep breath, and his eyes became sharp. With a smile, Fang Wang continued on his way. Ji Rutian didn''t follow him immediately; instead, he began to look back on his past to regain his confidence. ... Seasons changed, and in the blink of an eye, twenty years hurriedly passed. In Qi Yun''s Mortal Realm, in the Western Skies, at the Pursuing Heaven Sect. Inside the great hall. The First Buddha opened his eyes, filled with a complex mix of emotions. Over twenty Buddha Cultivators were practicing their cultivation techniques in the hall; sensing something, they all opened their eyes and looked towards the First Buddha. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking a deep breath, the First Buddha said, "This cultivation technique is profound and unfathomable. I believe... its value is greater than the Seven Rotations Buddha Body. Fang Wang did not deceive us; he truly wished to exchange his supreme secrets sincerely." Upon hearing these words, an uproar ensued amongst the Buddha Cultivators in the hall. "Is it really that impressive?" "I''ve also practiced for twenty years; it''s indeed not simple. Although I haven''t mastered it, I can feel the transformative power of this technique." "Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, to be named after the Heavenly Dao, is truly no trivial matter. How terrifying must Fang Wang''s strength be? Could he be a Great Saint?" "Don''t even mention it. Such a being has never been born in this world, and we can''t even calculate his fate or karmic ties." "Could he be from The Upper Realm? Legend has it that the Qi Yun Great Saint once ascended and became an Immortal." The Buddha Cultivators discussed fervently; their impression of Fang Wang shifted dramatically, their tones now filled with reverence. The First Buddha remarked reflectively, "This is not a calamity for the Pursuing Heaven Sect, but rather a tremendous opportunity. The Pursuing Heaven Sect owes Fang Wang a debt of gratitude. Let us erect a statue in his honor, designate him as the Western Skies Meritorious Divine Warrior Buddha, and let future disciples remember the kindness he showed to the Pursuing Heaven Sect. We could even embellish this story into legend." "In the future, should the Pursuing Heaven Sect face adversity, perhaps today''s actions could bring us a glimmer of hope." Some Buddha Cultivators wanted to object, but when they thought of Fang Wang activating his Dao Origin Body, they all stayed silent. Such an entity might indeed be either a Saint or an Immortal. Having practiced cultivation for so many years, they naturally acknowledged the existence of fate and karmic ties. The First Buddha intended to have the Pursuing Heaven Sect benefit from Fang Wang''s fate. At the same time. In another Mortal Realm. Twenty years had passed, and Fang Wang''s cultivation had progressed from the third to the fifth level of the Sky-Stepping Realm. After practicing the Seven Rotations Buddha Body, his speed of cultivation increased, sparking a bold idea in him. That was to fuse the Seven Rotations Buddha Body with the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. His Dao Origin Body could perceive the rules of heaven and earth, a concept similar to the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique, giving him at least a bit of insight. As for the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, he had yet to figure out how to fuse it with the Immeasurable Pure Bone Technique. After consolidating his cultivation, Fang Wang opened his eyes and sent his divine consciousness into the Dragon Jade Ring to contact Zhou Xue. He could have asked Zhou Xue how to return to Xuanzu''s World, but he did not do so. He had tasted the sweet fruit of his endeavors. The Mortal Realms he now explored were weaker than Xuanzu''s World, but they concealed no small amount of opportunities. He could unabashedly claim inheritances, and with no calamities plaguing his pursuit of Wangdao, why should he return? Soon, Zhou Xue''s divine consciousness resonated from within the Dragon Jade Ring. Fang Wang''s divine consciousness followed hers into the Illusionary Realm. Zhou Xue approached him and asked, "What''s the matter? Worried that your little woman will die at my hands?" Fang Wang glared at her, responding annoyedly, "How could that be possible? I''ve obtained the Great Saint Divine Passage and wish to impart it to you. This Divine Passage is far from ordinary." Zhou Xue might not care for other Divine Skills, but the Seven Rotations Buddha Body would surely interest her! Chapter 374 - 371: Beyond Redemption, The Return of an Old Friend "Oh? Which Great Saint''s divine skill?" Zhou Xue asked with interest, watching Fang Wang looking eager to show off, she couldn''t help but laugh. Fang Wang answered, "Qi Yun Great Saint, do you know of him?" Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue''s smile disappeared, she narrowed her eyes and asked, "Could you be talking about the Seven Rotations Buddha Body?" Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, surprised he asked, "You know about this too?" Is the Upper Realm that small? "Of course I know, Qi Yun Great Saint holds a high position in the Immortal Court, which is why Qi Yun''s World has been able to exist for so long. Moreover, he specifically set karmic conditions in Qi Yun''s World that prevent later generations from achieving Saintly Emperor Certification," Zhou Xue nodded and explained. Fang Wang, curious, asked, "If his status is so high, why doesn''t he favor Qi Yun''s World? Could it be that he fears Qi Yun''s World would betray him?" Zhou Xue shook her head and said, "This is a celestial rule of the Immortal Court, or perhaps the entire Upper Realm: the Mortal Realm is not allowed to have power that disturbs the Upper Realm to prevent chaos. Any force that threatens the Upper Realm, especially those who do not ascend, will be extinguished. Generally, except when the chance for ascension comes, no being that surpasses the Celestial Qiankun exists in the various worlds. If there are any, it surely indicates that great powers are scheming in the shadows." Fang Wang suddenly understood; indeed, that was the case. It was like this with Xuanzu''s World, too many Great Saints and Great Emperors plotting. It''s a damn lair of Emperor Saints, kill one and still, their residual souls linger, making them impossible to extinguish. Frankly speaking, from the perspective of the Upper Realm, Xuanzu''s World is indeed a headache, no wonder they regularly send Immortal Divines to clean it up. Fang Wang sighed and said, "Are you going to do it too?" Zhou Xue, with a gleaming gaze, stared at Fang Wang and smiled, "I really can''t do it, but I''ve always wanted to learn. Are you truly willing to pass it on to me? The Seven Rotations Buddha Body is not just a simple divine skill, it also allows one to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth, or even the Supreme Great Dao. Although the Seven Rotations Buddha Body is not as good as Dao bone, it''s still a divine skill that the powers of the Upper Realm pursue. On the path of cultivation, spiritual energy will eventually become ineffective for us, and when that time comes, to improve one''s cultivation, one must comprehend the rules and the Great Dao." "I didn''t expect the Qi Yun Great Saint to leave such a divine skill in the Mortal Realm. This guy has big ambitions; he probably harbors thoughts of rebellion." As she said this, Zhou Xue''s tone became playful, her eyes twinkling as if she was plotting something. Fang Wang did not disturb her. After a while, Zhou Xue spoke, "You should teach me first. Although I don''t have time to cultivate now, I''ll need to cultivate eventually, and I truly can''t refuse this divine skill." Fang Wang didn''t waste words and started to transmit the Seven Rotations Buddha Body immediately. After passing on the divine skill, they didn''t just disperse, instead, they each talked about their experiences over the years. Zhou Xue had not personally overseen people like Yang Lin''er; she had already returned to Xuanzu''s World, but she had arranged for a female saint to guide Yang Lin''er and the others, which made Fang Wang quite emotional. Another Great Saint has emerged! In the future, will Great Saints and Great Emperors be everywhere? Fang Wang had a premonition that one day, the Great Saints and Great Emperors from the ancient times of Xuanzu''s World might revive one after another, either ushering in an unprecedented golden age or joining forces to oppose the Upper Realm. No matter which it was, Fang Wang felt an urgent need to become stronger. He was confident he could sweep through the Celestial Qiankun Realm, but he was unclear about how big a gap there was between him and the true Great Saints and Great Emperors. He had not yet had the opportunity to spar with a true Great Saint or Great Emperor. Fang Wang also did not conceal his own experiences. When he heard that Fang Wang had taken Ji Rutian into his Wangdao, Zhou Xue was surprised, but she did not advise against it. "It seems that the Twelve Dao Sects of Wangdao are not simple. Yang Du, Xu Qiuming, Jiang Shenming, Zhu Rulai, Red Dust Celestial Emperor, Ji Rutian ¨C these people, with your help, will surely surpass their previous achievements in their future, and their potential is in no way inferior to the Great Saints and Great Emperors of the Jin Xiao Sect who have been revived," Zhou Xue praised. Fang Wang joked, "If the Jin Xiao Sect encounters trouble after ascending, I will lead the Wangdao and ascend to the Nine Heavens to assist you." Zhou Xue laughed, curving the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "The Upper Realm is not as simple as you think, and moreover, the cost of helping me would be eternal damnation." "For me, watching you suffer is an endless catastrophe." Fang Wang spoke without hesitation, which made Zhou Xue roll her eyes, but her smile never faded. After the two left the Illusionary Realm, Fang Wang opened his eyes, stood up, walked out of the room, and stood on the terrace overlooking the river. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He saw Ji Rutian sitting cross-legged in midair above the river, engaging in Qi Gathering to practice his skills. Fang Wang noticed that Ji Rutian''s method of cultivating bore some resemblance to his own Formless Zhou Tian Technique. Could it be the Zhou Tian Daoist Skill Zhou Xue had spoken of? He did not interfere; the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was too profound for Ji Rutian to master in a short time. It was normal for him to spend most of his time enhancing his cultivation level. Fang Wang then looked over at Duan Tian, Ji Rutian''s extraordinarily talented disciple, who was practicing a certain saber technique. Fang Wang did not disturb Duan Tian; he just watched. Watching them cultivate on their own held a kind of charm. It wasn''t until the sun set behind the mountains that Fang Wang finally returned to his room to continue his cultivation. He was determined to reach the True Soul Realm in this world! Only after reaching the True Soul Realm would come the Celestial Qiankun Realm. He had set his goal: he would not return to Xuanzu''s World until he reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm, unless Wangdao or the Fang Family encountered trouble. ... Descending Dragon Continent, Grand Qi. Luo State, Yang Hu County, Southern Hills City. A white-haired Fang Zigeng stood in front of the Fang Residence''s main gate, raising his head to look at the signboard, a trace of nostalgia in his cold eyes. Dressed in black with a small cauldron hanging from his waist, his white hair in stark contrast to the black clothes drew the attention of the passersby and Cultivators on the street who frequently looked his way. At that moment, several Fang Family Disciples approached. They felt Fang Zigeng didn''t look like a good person, so they stood in front of him. "Who are you, and why are you blocking the entrance to the Fang Residence?" A young girl with her hands on her hips demanded loudly, attracting many Cultivators to gather around. Due to its esteemed status, the Cultivators of Southern Hills City had more or less benefited from the Fang Family; they naturally wanted to help if the Fang Family was in trouble. Fang Zigeng snapped out of his reverie, revealing a smile and saying, "Can''t I stand in front of my own house?" His smile was off-putting, more of a sneer than genuine, sending chills down one''s spine. "Your own house? You also carry the Fang surname? How come I''ve never seen you before?" The girl asked in surprise, and the other Fang Family Disciples looked at one another in confusion. Fang Zigeng asked, "Who is the head of the Fang Family now? What''s their name?" Convinced by his tone, the crowd believed him, and the girl hurriedly answered, "It''s Great Grandfather Fang Mo." "Fang Mo? I didn''t expect he was still alive." Fang Zigeng''s mouth curved slightly, and a look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. With that, he stepped toward the Fang Residence''s main gate. The girl quickly said to the people beside her, "Go inform the family head quickly, tell him an old friend has returned!" She was not sure, but felt that notifying the family head couldn''t be a bad thing. Chapter 375 - 372: The Myth of Fang Wang and the Origin of Duan Tian Fang Zigeng stepped into the Fang Residence, and as he looked around, those blurred memories began to grow clear. The several Fang Family Disciples who had blocked his way earlier followed behind him, evidently on guard. Fang Zigeng pointed to a large tree not far off and chuckled, "Back then, Fang Wang loved to take us up that tree. Even though he was younger, we always listened to him because he could climb faster than any of us. From an early age, he was the king of the kids. Perhaps it was then that he started his martial training." Fang Wang? This name made the girl and the other Fang Family Disciples pause in shock. The girl asked cautiously, "Are you speaking of the Heavenly Dao Ancestor Fang?" The others became tense as well. The name Fang Wang was the greatest pride of the Fang Family and held the highest status in the family''s genealogy. In the Fang Family, there were even divine statues of him, and every year, the Fang Family Disciples would burn incense and pray that Ancestor Fang would bless their new year. Fang Zigeng didn''t answer and continued to walk on. Soon, the current head of the Fang Residence, Fang Mo, came surrounded by a crowd. Wearing a gray robe with a jade crown on his head, his bearing was scholarly, and every gesture emitted the authority of a superior. When Fang Mo caught sight of Fang Zigeng, his eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward to greet him. "Zi Geng, you''re actually still alive. After so many years, I thought..." Fang Mo, holding Fang Zigeng''s hand, was visibly excited. With a smile on his face, Fang Zigeng said, "I simply survived a great disaster. Let''s go somewhere else to talk, it''s somewhat inconvenient here." Fang Mo nodded hastily and, still talking, pulled him away. "Back in the day, all nine of us from the Fang Family became disciples under the Great Abyss Gate. Now Fang Wang has become a legend, Zhou Xue has succeeded as the Sect Hierarch of the Jin Xiao Sect, and even Fang Hanyu has made a name for himself with his formidable swordsmanship. My talent was modest, and I could only stay with the Fang Family, unable to gain fame and glory with the rest of you in the world. Today, you must share with me your experiences over these years. I feel you must be very strong now, and indeed, among our group, your determination has always been the strongest, even admired by Fang Wang and Zhou Xue." Fang Mo didn''t lower his voice, causing quite a stir among the Fang Family Disciples present. This mysterious white-haired man was actually one of the ancestors who embarked on the path of cultivation with Ancestor Fang? Everything about Fang Wang had been mythologized, and the status of those related to him within the Fang Family was naturally eminent. In no time, the name of Fang Zigeng spread rapidly throughout the Fang Residence, and his deeds were unearthed; his great determination inspired the younger generations of the Fang Family. Even with mediocre talent, as long as one has a resolute heart dedicated to the Dao, it is possible to become a Great Cultivator! ... As spring left and autumn arrived, another eleven years passed. Fang Wang''s cultivation reached the Sixth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm. After his breakthrough, he left the pavilion and walked towards the river. Xiao Zi and Ji Rutian''s auras were not present, but Fang Wang wasn''t worried about them. This Mortal Realm wasn''t as powerful as Qi Yun''s World; it was enough for them to shake everything up. At the moment, Duan Tian was practicing with his broad sword by the riverside, his eyes closed in deep contemplation. When Fang Wang approached him, Duan Tian still didn''t notice. "Do you enjoy practicing with the sword?" Fang Wang suddenly spoke, startling Duan Tian so much that he trembled and hastily turned to salute Fang Wang. As he was about to kneel, Fang Wang lifted his hand to support him and smiled, "No need for such courtesy, nor for nervousness. Talk to me about your Dao; don''t miss out on this opportunity." Hearing this, Duan Tian became excited and began to explain his own Sword Dao. As a child, Ji Rutian allowed him to choose a magical artifact, and his eyes were immediately drawn to a broad sword. He originally thought he liked the Sword Dao, but later he realized his aptitude for swordsmanship was mediocre. He just liked the dominance of the broad sword, so he switched to practicing sword techniques, and to his surprise, he progressed rapidly. After listening, Fang Wang pondered and said, "Think carefully, is it the sword that you like, or the domineering sense of splitting everything with a single slash?" Without hesitation, Duan Tian replied, "Of course, it''s the unstoppable domineering force. To be honest, I am very interested in the fist techniques of my elder..." After saying this, he was quite apprehensive, fearing that Fang Wang would take offense. Fang Wang lifted his right hand, activated the Extinction Divine Force, and a fierce surge of energy burst forth, blowing Duan Tian''s hair and causing his face to sting so much that he couldn''t help but take a step back. "How does that feel?" Fang Wang said with a light chuckle, his black hair fluttering, and even Duan Tian, a man himself, found Fang Wang''s beauty to be almost perfect. Duan Tian took a deep breath and carefully observed the energy in Fang Wang''s palm. Meanwhile, Fang Wang turned his head towards the horizon, sensing the aura of battle from Ji Rutian. With his left hand behind his waist, he quietly began to deduce Ji Rutian''s actions. It turned out Ji Rutian was currently forcing his way into a sect, and this was already the fifth sect he had challenged. His way of doing things was similar to Fang Wang''s, unrestrained and unbridled, but without slaughter. He was searching for the strongest ultimate techniques in this realm. However, he didn''t possess Fang Wang''s strength. Fang Wang had already predicted that many powerful beings were scheming against Ji Rutian, preparing to eliminate him together. But Fang Wang wasn''t in a hurry. A genius like Ji Rutian needed a desperate situation; only in such circumstances could he awaken even stronger aptitude. Compared to Ji Rutian, Fang Wang was more concerned about Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was in the ocean, enlightening sea demons, and had even established the Dragon Palace. It was the same back on Earth; Xiao Zi had been cultivating its own demon race forces. At first, Fang Wang thought it was a fleeting whim, but then, in the Mortal Realm, it continued the same behavior, not worried in the slightest that its efforts would go to waste once it left the Mortal Realm. There was a secret! Fang Wang could force Xiao Zi to reveal the reason, but he didn''t want to do that. He also wanted to see what Xiao Zi could achieve. After a long while, Duan Tian, with a look of difficulty on his face, said, "Senior, I can''t see through anything." He felt both embarrassed and hopeless, thinking he was going to miss the opportunity. Fang Wang didn''t answer him. He lifted his right hand and pressed it directly against Duan Tian''s forehead. Duan Tian''s eyes widened, and before he could react, he closed his eyes. Extinction Divine Force! Fang Wang transferred the power of the Extinction Divine Force and the method of cultivation to Duan Tian, allowing Duan Tian to bypass hundreds of years of detours. "Eh?" Fang Wang suddenly let out a sound of surprise and turned his head to look at Duan Tian, his eyes revealing a hint of astonishment. With his eyes closed, Duan Tian''s neck began to show strange blood patterns, and his aura was transforming. This guy''s bloodline is not simple! Fang Wang raised an eyebrow, thinking to himself, "No wonder Ji Rutian brought him along; turns out this kid has quite the background." As the Extinction Divine Force entered Duan Tian''s body, Fang Wang felt a tremendous surge of fate. Neither holy nor sovereign¡ªa bit of substance! Fang Wang''s gaze sharpened as he began to peer into the Underworld. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scenery of heaven and earth instantly darkened, the rivers remained unchanged, but Fang Wang''s vision had moved to the Underworld. At this moment, a figure stood behind Duan Tian. This was a man clad in Silver Armor, whose face bore an uncanny resemblance to Duan Tian, as if they were twins. He stood with scaled boots, a red silk sash with gold threads around his waist, a dragon crown on his head, and his eyes were staring intently at Fang Wang. Even Fang Wang, as he was now, felt pressure under that gaze. Chapter 376 - 373: Qi Yuns Strategy, Facing the Power of the Great Saint When Fang Wang''s gaze fell upon the man in silver armor, there was a change in the man''s eyes, as if he were surprised. "Can you see me?" The man in silver armor asked, his tone indifferent. Fang Wang replied, "May I ask the senior''s name, and what is your relationship with this young man?" The man in silver armor narrowed his eyes and said, "You should have already discerned my relationship with him. As for my name, if you were to know it, you would be burdened with great karmic consequences. Are you sure you want to ask?" Fang Wang smiled and said, "Since this young man has entered my Wangdao, he is one of our own. Naturally, I have to ask." As a joke, the Formless Zhou Tian Technique of Great Perfection was no mere decoration! Great karmic consequences? He wouldn''t be entangled! "As you guessed, I am Qi Yun Great Saint. You have received my inheritance and have also mastered Emperor Extinction''s Extinction Divine Power. Your fortune is not small. Do you intend to walk the path of defying the heavens?" the man in silver armor continued to inquire. Fang Wang was not shocked; he was merely curious about the strength of Qi Yun Great Saint. Zhou Xue said that Qi Yun Great Saint held a high position in the Immortal Court, which meant that Qi Yun Great Saint was far stronger than ordinary great saints and emperors. Fang Wang replied, "I don''t wish to defy the heavens or anyone else. However, if someone tries to force my head down, I can only resist, even against the heavens." Understanding the relationship between Qi Yun Great Saint and Duan Tian, Fang Wang knew Zhou Xue''s speculation was not wrong. Qi Yun Great Saint harbored rebellious intent against the Immortal Court! Qi Yun Great Saint not only left his legacy in the Mortal Realm but also created his own avatar, all done secretly, clearly afraid of the Immortal Court finding out. Most likely, he was seeking to break free from the Immortal Court. "Even against the heavens?" Qi Yun Great Saint laughed, but his smile seemed mocking in Fang Wang''s eyes. Fang Wang made no defense. Throughout history, many great saints and emperors had failed, and before their failure, they were just as confident and spirited as Fang Wang. "Junior, you are also a bearer of my legacy. Why not make a deal?" Qi Yun Great Saint gazed at Fang Wang, speaking calmly. "What kind of deal?" "You cultivate this young man for me, and in the future, when you or your people ascend, I will take care of you all in The Upper Realm." Fang Wang didn''t immediately agree but asked, "May I ask the senior, will Duan Tian ascend afterward?" Qi Yun Great Saint narrowed his eyes and said, "Like you, he will not ascend. But he has my support. For you, however, choosing not to ascend will not be so easy, especially for a talent such as yourself." Clearly, Qi Yun Great Saint could overhear Fang Wang and Ji Rutian''s conversation through Duan Tian. This made Fang Wang even more certain of his goal. Besides, the Doom God would surely have informed the Immortal Court of Fang Wang''s existence. He was now a thorn in the Immortal Court''s side, leaving him even less reason to be wary. Fang Wang spoke up, "I can agree, but I would like to inquire about one person with the senior." "Who?" "The Doom God." Qi Yun Great Saint''s expression changed, and a fierce aura erupted. Thankfully, separated by the Underworld and Mortal Realm, it couldn''t affect Fang Wang. He stared intently at Fang Wang and asked in a deep voice, "Boy, who stands behind you? How do you know of my relationship with the Immortal Court?" Fang Wang calmly replied, "My confidence isn''t solely in my talent." Qi Yun Great Saint fell silent. After a long while, Qi Yun Great Saint laughed, instantly easing the tense atmosphere. No longer were swords drawn and bows bent. He softly chuckled, "Interesting, indeed, you have offended the Doom God. Your name has spread throughout the Immortal Court, and the Doom God is preparing to descend. When that time comes, all beings karmically linked to you will suffer divine wrath." Fang Wang retorted, "If that''s the case, why didn''t you stop Duan Tian from forming a bond with me?" "There''s no need to probe any further. I, too, don''t see eye to eye with the Doom God. After he descends, I will ensure that he stumbles greatly. However, I will not help you kill the Doom God, and keep in mind that the Doom God is not descending alone. You''re facing a situation even worse than confronting the Descending Dragon Great Saint. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s all I will say; to speak further would violate prohibitions." With that, Qi Yun Great Saint turned and left. Fang Wang watched his retreating figure, choosing not to speak further. He employed The Heaven of Carefree Freedom and directly descended into the Underworld. Qi Yun Great Saint paused mid-step, glancing at Fang Wang out of the corner of his eye with a piercing gaze. Fang Wang spoke up, "Senior, may I make a presumptuous request? Could you allow me to experience the power of a Great Saint? Of course, not face the full might of a senior, but rather the power typical of an ordinary Great Saint." Qi Yun Great Saint humphed, "Junior, you seem reckless, but since your Extinction Divine Force is still within Duan Tian''s body, you''re not afraid of me killing you." Fang Wang replied, "I ask for your forgiveness, Senior. Only by understanding the gap between myself and a Great Saint can I strive harder. This is also beneficial for Duan Tian, as well as advantageous to the grand scheme of the Senior." Qi Yun Great Saint turned around and looked at Fang Wang, saying, "I am not my true self here; an Immortal Divine body cannot descend into the Underworld. However, this incarnation of mine indeed possesses the power of a newly minted Great Saint. Since that''s the case, then confront me with your Seven Rotations Buddha Body, which I know you have already mastered." Without any politeness, Fang Wang activated the seventh rotation of the Dao Origin Body of the Seven Rotations Buddha Body! Boom! Silver energy burst forth, with stars and the moon rising, revolving around Fang Wang. The expression in Qi Yun Great Saint''s eyes shifted slightly, as his right hand, resting behind his waist, involuntarily clenched into a fist. Fang Wang silently drew upon the Dao Power of his bones, filling his body. Immeasurable Pure Bone, Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, Dao Origin Body¡ªthese three mighty forces combined to confront the power of the Great Saint! Simultaneously, he focused his mind, ready to employ The Heaven of Carefree Freedom at any moment to become ethereal. Qi Yun Great Saint didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly widened, and two terrifying beams of light burst forth, almost instantly focusing on Fang Wang. Rumble¡ª The Underworld''s terrain shattered, and the gusts created by the two beams ravaged tens of thousands of miles, shaking the very heaven and earth of the Underworld. Fang Wang''s Yang Energy barrier was directly dispersed, followed by the rupture of the Dao Origin Body, and then the Dao Power of his bones began to resist. So powerful! Fang Wang felt the self-healing capacity of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body struggling to keep up, but fortunately, he was still able to hold on. He dared to jump into Qi Yun Great Saint''s assault because he sensed that this Qi Yun Great Saint wasn''t the authentic one, as this Great Saint didn''t bear the Immortal Divine aura of beings like the Doom God or the seekers of The Path of Immortality. Fang Wang was forced backwards, blood spurting from his chest. After retreating a hundred miles, he steadied his footing. The wounds on his chest rapidly healed, and his Yang Energy began to suppress the two beams, pushing them outwards. Qi Yun Great Saint abruptly closed his eyes, and the two beams disappeared with them. Once he reopened his eyes and looked at Fang Wang, surprise flickered within. "Your Seven Rotations Buddha Body has caught up with me¡ªno, it has even surpassed me. Your physique is also extraordinary, stronger than the Vajra Invincible Saint Body, and your tendons and bones..." Qi Yun Great Saint spoke, growing more and more excited as he spoke, looking at Fang Wang as if beholding a rare treasure. Fang Wang''s upper garment was already torn, and after his chest healed, the blood scabs began to fall off. His skin appeared like white jade. Straightening his torso, he then flew towards Qi Yun Great Saint. As he neared Qi Yun Great Saint, he leapt back to the Mortal Realm, arriving in front of Duan Tian, and through the barrier between yin and yang, he locked gazes with Qi Yun Great Saint. Chapter 377 - 374: The Catastrophe of the Heavens, To the Mortal Realm "Thank you, senior, for showing mercy." Fang Wang clasped his hands in a salute, feeling that the Divine Skill Qi Yun Great Saint had just displayed was not incredibly exquisite, although it was much more powerful than the Celestial Qiankun. Had he faced a Great Saint, the Divine Skill used against him would have certainly been stronger. However, through the exchange just now, he had gained a rough understanding of the Great Saint''s strength. He purposefully did not fight back in order to experience the Great Saint''s power. The power of the Great Saint was indeed very strong, vastly superior to the Spiritual Power of Celestial Qiankun, but it did not make him feel defeated. Qi Yun Great Saint looked deeply at Fang Wang, then turned his head back and continued forward. "Junior, you have surprised me; now let me see if you can truly defy the heavens," the Great Saint said, his voice echoing through the Underworld as he walked six steps and then vanished without a trace. Fang Wang took a set of black clothes out of the Dragon Jade Ring and put them on while Duan Tian was still immersed in the inheritance of the Extinction Divine Force. Fang Wang looked toward the horizon for a while before turning and leaving, ready to continue his cultivation. After sparring with Qi Yun Great Saint, his desire to become stronger intensified. Currently, he felt unstable when facing a Great Saint and still risked defeat; he must reach the True Soul Realm as soon as possible, then break through to the Celestial Qiankun Realm! Half an hour later. Duan Tian finally came to his senses. He looked around and could no longer see Fang Wang''s figure. Recalling the memories that had flooded his mind, he felt a surge of emotion. "Such an overbearing ultimate technique..." Duan Tian clenched his fists, feeling as though his entire being had been ignited. Never had a Cultivation Technique or Divine Skill excited him so much; he felt that as long as he mastered the Extinction Divine Force, he would be qualified to dominate the world. He immediately sat down with his legs crossed and began practicing the Qi Gathering method of the Extinction Divine Force. ... Boom rumble¡ª Dark clouds rolled, with thunder and lightning occasionally intermingling. Mountains undulated below, and the vast forestry shook violently amidst the wild winds sweeping across the land. Yang Lin''er, dressed in purple robes, stood in front of a temple, gazing at the distant mountaintops. The wind whipped her clothes, and she had now completely shed the aura of a modern person, appearing wholly as a Cultivator. At this moment, Yang Jun joined her side. His demeanor had changed as well; both of them looked to be in their early twenties, in the prime of their lives. "That guy is really impressive, almost catching up to you. Should you consider him?" Yang Jun said with a wry smile and a suggestive waggle of his eyebrows. Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er''s expression instantly turned cold. She furrowed her brows and shot him a glare, rebuking, "Don''t talk nonsense. My heart belongs to only your brother-in-law." "Of course, I know. But it''s been so many years since the traverse, and quite a few who came with us have died of old age. Moreover, we don''t know when we can return, and becoming an Immortal seems indefinitely far off," Yang Jun sighed. Every time he thought of Earth, he felt very sad. Compared to Yang Lin''er, he not only had a partner but also children. How could he not worry? He just usually pretended not to care. "Regardless, don''t persuade me ever again. I only want to cultivate now. I won''t be moved by other men. Even if your brother-in-law is dead, once I become an Immortal, I''ll still seek him through reincarnation," Yang Lin''er huffed. There was one thing she did not say. It was the power of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture that made her feel Fang Wang might not be an ordinary person. Upon reflection, after knowing Fang Wang for so many years, she had never seen any of his relatives, and even before she stepped into the path of cultivation, Fang Wang had already begun his practice. Perhaps Fang Wang was inherently a Cultivator. With that thought, Yang Lin''er''s heart filled with fighting spirit. The siblings stood in front of the monastery''s main gate, beginning to reminisce about the past. Several hours later, as night fell, about dozens of Cultivators gathered inside the monastery. They sat in meditation side by side, all of them looking towards the woman in black clothes sitting opposite the fire. The woman in black clothes still wore the White Bone Mask, looking so mysterious. The firelight shone upon the White Bone Mask, as if there were a clump of blue fierce flames burning within it. "After so many years of cultivation, it''s time for you to officially enter the Cultivation World for trials," said the woman in black clothes slowly, as everyone looked at her with reverence. Although she had initially scared them, giving the impression that their ensuing days would be brutal, the reality was not so, and the woman in black clothes had set rules to let everyone practice with peace of mind. Even those without the aptitude for cultivation could live out their years in peace. Even though they were unclear about the woman in black clothes'' purpose of teaching them cultivation, they were still thankful to her. Who would choose to be a Mortal when they could practice cultivation? Yang Jun asked curiously, "Senior, where shall we go for our trials?" The woman in black replied calmly, "Go to a Mortal Realm for cultivation. There, the masses practice cultivation, and there exist beings who rival the Immortal Divine ruling over all. There, you will seek your own fortunes. I will not accompany you. When we shall meet again depends on your capabilities. To see me again, you must at least reach the Nirvana Realm." Nirvana Realm? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone was stirred by this, for they had never heard of such a realm before. Anxious, someone asked, "Senior, how far is the Profound Heart Realm from the Nirvana Realm?" Upon mentioning the Profound Heart Realm, many eyes turned their attention to Yang Lin''er. "The answer is for you to seek out on your own," responded the woman in black clothes. A female Cultivator raised her hand and asked, "Senior, why can''t you just send us directly back to Earth?" This question brought all eyes to the woman in black clothes. She answered calmly, "It''s time to reveal a bit of fate. In the future, a calamity that will sweep across all the heavens and myriad realms will descend. At that time, the weak Mortal Realm will perish. The Mortal Realm where Earth resides has almost no cultivation strength and simply cannot withstand such a catastrophe. Even if you returned, you would be awaiting death. If you cultivate well, perhaps one day, you may save your homeland." "Behind me is a powerful sect, and you all are merely pawns that the sect is using to withstand the catastrophe of the myriad realms. Many others, just like you, are diligently cultivating to protect their homelands. Even if you do not wish to protect your homelands, I will not send you back. If you want to return, then cultivate diligently." Her words made everyone''s expression change drastically. A catastrophe among the heavens? The woman in black clothes ignored the reactions and continued, "The Mortal Realm you will go to next is incredibly vast, on the verge of a golden age where many races will rise and the proud sons of heaven will vie for supremacy. Upon arrival, it''s best if you join a sect. As for how to choose, whether to act alone or together, I will not interfere." "Before departure, I will impart to you one more spell, so everyone listen carefully," she announced. At these words, everyone sat up straight and attentive, aware of the pressure they faced. What exactly is this unknown Mortal Realm like? This was the question that Yang Lin''er also pondered, while at the same time, she felt a sigh in her heart. She felt herself drifting farther and farther from Fang Wang. However, she was not discouraged. On the contrary, this only filled her with more fighting spirit; the more difficult the journey, the sweeter the reunion would be! Unnoticed by all, at that moment in the night sky, the dark clouds parted to reveal the bright moon, within which a silhouette was suspended. As the sea of clouds surged by, the figure disappeared from view. Chapter 378 - 375: The Seventy-Two Immortal Caves, The Name of the Sword Sect After meeting with Qi Yun Great Saint, another twelve years had gone by, and Fang Wang had successfully reached the Seventh Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm. He was eager to continue cultivating until reaching the Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm. Once he had stabilized his cultivation level, Fang Wang opened his eyes and began to calculate about Xiao Zi and Ji Rutian. Xiao Zi''s Dragon Palace was becoming increasingly powerful, showing signs of unifying the four seas. Its identity as a True Dragon made it easy to subdue members of the Demon Race. Whenever it encountered a being it could not defeat, it would seek Ji Rutian''s help, fortunately, Ji Rutian was strong enough. By now, Ji Rutian could contend with those in the Sky-Stepping Realm. Although the Sky-Stepping Realm was not the pinnacle of this world, there weren''t many who were stronger than Ji Rutian, and most of those who were stronger preferred to remain hidden. Besides helping Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian also made enemies everywhere, often getting gravely injured. Yet, he stubbornly never sought Fang Wang''s help, and surviving from the brink of death several times had greatly advanced his strength. The more Fang Wang calculated, the more interesting he found it. This truly was the protagonist of fate, not needing to rely on him. While Xiao Zi and Ji Rutian did not return, Duan Tian was practising outside every day, never stepping into the pavilions; even when there were violent storms, he could meditate by the river, calm and composed. Fang Wang looked at Duan Tian and discovered a trace of Extinction Divine Force within him, as well as the aura of Qi Yun Great Saint. Qi Yun Great Saint had made his move. This was good; Duan Tian''s rapid growth was also beneficial to Fang Wang. Fang Wang continued his Qi Gathering cultivation while keeping an eye on Duan Tian. Duan Tian''s relationship with Qi Yun Great Saint was complex, like that of an avatar, yet Duan Tian possessed independent thought. Fang Wang had considered a blood relation, but he felt strongly that Duan Tian was Qi Yun Great Saint himself. Ji Rutian also had a Great Saint behind him, and Fang Wang wondered if Ji Rutian''s choice of Duan Tian was part of the calculations between Great Saints. After watching for a while, Fang Wang continued his cultivation. Next, he wanted to break through to the Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm in one go! From the Seventh to the Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm might seem like just one small realm apart, but for the vast majority of cultivators in the Sky-Stepping Realm, this was an insurmountable moat. ... Under the blue sky, the sea was boundless. On a huge island, countless cultivators and demons gathered in the city, moving in and out. The scene was bustling and splendid. Yang Lin''er, Yang Jun, and several Earth cultivators were walking on the streets, all stunned by the sights of the city. A man in green clothes sighed, "This is the real Cultivation World. Look, here we have Treasure Pavilion, Technique Pavilion, Divine Arms Pavilion; it''s just a pity that we don''t have many Spirit Stones." Yang Jun took up the conversation, "Our top priority is to find a sect to join. That''s how we''ll earn Spirit Stones." The others nodded, full of longing for the future. "Why don''t we find an inn to stay in? We can also get some information from the innkeeper," suggested a woman in yellow clothes with an oval face. Yang Jun laughed, "That''s a great idea. We might as well try the delicacies and wines of the Cultivation World." The group agreed and began to look for an inn in the city. After the time it takes an incense stick to burn, they found an inn and gathered around a large table. After ordering dishes, Yang Jun asked the waiter about nearby sects that were recruiting disciples, and the waiter enthusiastically began to introduce them. "Although this sea area is not one of the great seas of the Western Mortal Realm, it has countless sects. The most famous are the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves, with each one forming its own sect. Inside the Seventy-Two Paths of Immortality, there are cultivators from the Mahayana Realm sitting in authority..." The wait staff prattled on incessantly, and the audience listened intently. The Mahayana Realm sounded very impressive. After the server had finished introducing and retreated, the group began to discuss which Immortal Cave to join. Some proposed splitting up so that they could exchange information later, but this suggestion was vetoed by others. More people felt it was best for them to stick together for a greater chance of survival. Yang Lin''er also chose to stick with the group, mainly because she was worried about Yang Jun. After the decision was made, everyone fell into silence. At this moment, laughter came from the other diners nearby, who were discussing the current influential affairs of the world. "Who exactly is Xu Qiuming? It is said that he comes from the Eastern Mortal Realm to challenge the Sword Cultivators of the Western Mortal Realm, undefeated in a hundred battles." "I actually know about him. Xu Qiuming is from one of the Twelve Dao Sects of the Wangdao in the Eastern Mortal Realm, the Sword Sect, and he is a top prodigy there." "Wangdao? You mean the Wangdao of the Heavenly Dao?" "Of course, these years, as the Eastern Mortal Realm and the Western Mortal Realm have integrated, it is mostly the Cultivators of the Western Mortal Realm who have gone to the Eastern Mortal Realm. Few Cultivators from the East have come over and made a name for themselves. It is said that three months ago, when Xu Qiuming passed through this place, all the masters of the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves came to greet him, yet Xu Qiuming didn''t even spare them a glance." "Tsk, I would really like to witness the grace of the Sword Sect." Hearing their conversation, Yang Jun and the others also became interested. Yang Jun turned his head and asked with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, what realm is Xu Qiuming in? Has he reached the Nirvana Realm?" Upon hearing this, the Cultivators who were discussing turned to look at them, followed by a burst of hearty laughter. Not just these few Cultivators; all the diners in the inn began to laugh as well. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Jun raised an eyebrow. He could feel the ridicule from the people around him, but he wasn''t angry. Instead, he became even more curious about Xu Qiuming and persistently asked, "Everyone, we are new to this place and do not understand matters of the world. May I ask why you laugh?" One of the Cultivators shook his head with an amused smile and said, "The Nirvana Realm? Even if it were a whole major realm higher than the Nirvana Realm, they wouldn''t be a match for a single sword strike from Xu Qiuming." His words were affirmed by the other Cultivators, and they began to recount Xu Qiuming''s victories. Yang Jun and the others listened with surprise upon surprise, not expecting that the Nirvana Realm was not the apex in the Mortal Realm. They all felt as if they were once again sitting in the observatory looking up at the sky. Although Yang Lin''er did not speak, she too was shocked. It seemed that with their current Cultivation levels, surviving in this Mortal Realm was no different from being a regular Mortal. Yang Jun was very interested in the Wangdao behind Xu Qiuming and inquired further, "Is Xu Qiuming the strongest person of Wangdao?" "The strongest? Among the twelve Dao Sects, he''s considered the weakest. It''s just that he''s not old enough. Give him another five hundred years, and he will undoubtedly be an invincible force to be reckoned with across the land," replied someone with a chuckle and a shake of the head. The others joined in the conversation. "Speaking of which, the Heavenly Dao is even more incredible. It''s rumored that Heavenly Dao is even younger than Xu Qiuming." "How is that possible, do you believe that? Even if you practiced Cultivation from the womb and were a reincarnation of a Great Saint, it couldn''t be that outrageous. It''s just that the Eastern Mortal Realm is too weak and has overly mythologized its figures." "That makes sense. After all, we haven''t had any encounters with the Heavenly Dao. Let''s talk about Xu Qiuming instead. I heard Xu Qiuming is gearing up to challenge the strongest prodigy of the Sword Clan under a thousand years old; I wonder whether that''s true or not." "It is true, but the Sword Clan is too far from the sea region where we live. In our lifetime, we won''t be able to witness such a glorious event." Afterward, Yang Jun did not speak again. He listened intently, and even as the food and drinks were served, he remained engrossed in the conversation. Half an hour later. As the group exited the inn, Yang Jun looked at Yang Lin''er with excitement and said, "Sis, let''s go find the Immortal Cave among the Seventy-Two with the most distinguished Sword Dao. Xu Qiuming will be my goal in the future. I too want to be as full of spirit and famous across the world as he is." Chapter 379 - 376: The Other Shore of the Immortal Path "Let''s see, this isn''t something we can choose, the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves are not places one can simply enter at will." Yang Lin''er replied, not agreeing to Yang Jun''s suggestion because she knew this youngster too well. He was simply impulsive, fancying Sword Cultivation today, perhaps Body Cultivation tomorrow. The others also started to fantasize about their future Cultivation, while Yang Lin''er gazed towards the horizon, a trace of melancholy in her eyes. This Cultivation world was so formidable; if Fang Wang, who was obsessed with Cultivation, could come here, he would surely be delighted. Afterward, Yang Lin''er left with her companions, embarking on the quest for the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves. Above, white birds flew freely, while the mortal realm moved like waves, one after another, seemingly endless. ... Time flew in the blink of an eye. Thirty fleeting years passed by. Fang Wang had successfully reached the Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm and was preparing to breakthrough to the True Soul Realm in one go, but Xiao Zi''s return interrupted his seclusion. "Young Master, something terrible has happened!" Xiao Zi burst into the loft, panic-stricken, and Fang Wang, without opening his eyes, asked, "What happened?" "Ji Rutian is dead!" Xiao Zi spoke urgently, and at this, Fang Wang opened his eyes. Fang Wang did not press for details but started to calculate with his fingers. Huh? He really couldn''t foresee the Karmic ties and Fate. Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Explain in detail." Xiao Zi floated in front of Fang Wang and began to recount Ji Rutian''s encounter. Three years ago, Ji Rutian helped Xiao Zi subdue a Demon King. In a bid for survival, the Demon King revealed the strongest secret technique in this part of the Mortal Realm, hidden in a forbidden area at the edge of the Mortal Realm. It was said that a Great Saint once perished there, his grievance filled the sky, and any living being that entered never returned. Ji Rutian, not believing in curses, took the Demon King with him. The Demon King waited outside the forbidden area for three years until a few months ago when Ji Rutian''s head was thrown out from the forbidden area, rolling all the way to the feet of the Demon King, frightening him terribly. Hearing this, Fang Wang stood up and said, "It''s just a head, how can one confirm life and death, let''s go and see, and call for Duan Tian." Xiao Zi nodded and then turned to fly towards the door. Fang Wang followed closely behind. There was a Demon waiting in front of the loft, a cow Demon, dressed in dark blue heavy armor with fur clasped on the shoulder guard extending to the cape. Its face had transformed into a human''s, but two huge bull horns remained. It stood in front of the loft, not much shorter than the loft itself. The cow Demon was staring at Duan Tian, who gave it a very eerie feeling. Despite Duan Tian''s low cultivation, this piqued its interest. "Ready to go, you fool!" Xiao Zi flew over its head, moving close to Duan Tian, waking him up. The cow Demon instinctively looked back and saw Fang Wang in black robes walking out of the house, feeling surprised as it couldn''t sense Fang Wang''s presence at all. It quickly bowed to Fang Wang, saying, "This humble one is named Niu Hai, greeting the senior." Fang Wang nodded slightly, not saying much. Before long, Fang Wang, riding on Xiao Zi, soared away. Niu Hai led the way, standing on a giant iron hoop, with Duan Tian also on it. "Young Master, this Demon used to be a farmer''s cow. Later on, when the farmer encountered a chance to become an Immortal, it also began Cultivating and became his Demon Pet. However, during one trial, his master died, but through misfortune, he gained a blessing, consuming a ten-thousand-year-old miraculous fruit, which remade his bones and muscles, shooting him up to the heavens. The iron hoop he''s standing on was forged by his master back in the day. This fellow is quite loyal," Xiao Zi said, introducing Niu Hai to Fang Wang, with a tone full of admiration. Niu Hai''s cultivation had reached the Divine Passage Realm, and for an ordinary cow to cultivate to such an extent was truly remarkable. Niu Hai, in this Mortal Realm, counted as a Great Demon King who shook the heavens and the earth. With countless Demon Soldiers under his command, Xiao Zi had gone to great lengths to subdue him. Fang Wang nodded slightly and said, "He really isn''t bad. After Ji Rutian''s incident, he still obeys your orders." Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment, feeling that Fang Wang''s words carried deeper meaning. Niu Hai, up ahead, also heard this sentence. His demon body became rigid, but he did not turn around. On the following journey, Fang Wang sat cross-legged on Xiao Zi''s head, continuing his cultivation. Duan Tian occasionally asked Niu Hai about the situation back then, as he could not believe that Ji Rutian was dead. Before meeting Fang Wang, Duan Tian felt that Ji Rutian was the strongest; if the sky were falling, Ji Rutian could still hold it up. Half a month later. They crossed most of the Mortal Realm and arrived at the entrance of a forbidden zone. This forbidden zone, in this Mortal Realm, had another name, the Other Shore of the Immortal Path. Since ancient times, the Great Saint was the pinnacle in mythology, and the place where a Great Saint fell naturally acquired additional significance from all living beings. Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked ahead. At the end of the vast sea, dense fog covered the sky, with a huge island looming within it. More precisely, it was like a continent where mountains stood like ancient demons, exuding a mysterious and oppressive aura. "Ahead is the forbidden zone, known by the various dynasties of the human race as the Other Shore of the Immortal Path." Niu Hai pointed ahead and spoke, his face filled with fear as if one more glance at the forbidden zone would taint him with ominous misfortune. Fang Wang stood up, his black robe fluttering in the wind. He took out the Fox Mask from the Dragon Jade Ring and put it on his face. "Let''s go straight in." Fang Wang spoke up, and Xiao Zi immediately sped up. Niu Hai turned his head to look at Fang Wang, hesitating, and asked, "Senior... I''ve never been inside before, can I really help by going in...?" "Either die or go in together." Fang Wang''s cold voice interrupted Niu Hai, sending a chilling shiver through him that made him quickly turn back and continue leading the way. "What realm is he really in?" Niu Hai thought with trepidation. He had heard Xiao Zi boast about Fang Wang''s existence. Although wary, it was only when he actually faced Fang Wang that he felt true fear. At that moment, he felt that if he uttered a single word of refusal, he would be obliterated. Now, he could only press on into the forbidden zone. Soon, they flew into the majestic fog. As soon as they entered a hundred paces, their field of vision began to rapidly shrink, and their spiritual senses were met with a backlash upon contact with the mist. Xiao Zi was jolted by such a backlash, trembling in dragon form. "Young Master, are we really going in?" Xiao Zi asked anxiously. Fang Wang, wearing the Fox Mask, replied, "Let''s go in, Ji Rutian is still alive." After entering the forbidden zone, he was able to calculate the karmic ties of Ji Rutian, and he had also deduced other existences, which made him even more curious about the Other Shore of the Immortal Path. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Still alive?" Xiao Zi was stunned, thinking Fang Wang was after some supreme teachings. Upon hearing this, Duan Tian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Niu Hai, standing in front of Duan Tian, did not turn back, focusing straight ahead. After traveling for about ten miles, Fang Wang distinctly felt a powerful and bizarre prohibitive force, something even he could not comprehend. Passing through this restriction gave Fang Wang the sensation of traveling through heaven and earth with the Heaven of Carefree Freedom. Just as Fang Wang was reflecting inwardly, a dignified voice came: "You have finally arrived. This time, are you prepared, True God of the Heavenly Palace?" Chapter 380 - 377: Sin Resentment Stele, Reincarnation Rebirth ``` True God of the Heavenly Palace? Fang Wang''s brows furrowed involuntarily under the fox mask upon hearing the mysterious voice. Xiao Zi, Niu Hai, and Duan Tian hadn''t heard the voice just now and remained vigilant, watching ahead. Fang Wang remained silent, calmly waiting. As they flew deeper, the fog ahead gradually thinned and the mountains began to take shape. Duan Tian, standing behind Niu Hai, looked intently ahead, his eyelids twitching violently. They weren''t mountains at all, but rather gargantuan skeletons of white bones. These skeletons resembled human bones but were much larger, with most standing over a thousand zhang tall, and all were kneeling on the ground; it was difficult to estimate their height if they stood up. The atmosphere grew tense, and even Xiao Zi dared not be careless, its dragon eyes constantly sweeping in every direction. It was as if they had entered a new world; mountains connected, spreading throughout the land, with towering skeletons nestled among them. Occasionally, they could see the remains of the Demon Race and ordinary humans, but most of the bones were incredibly huge, making them feel as though they had shrunk in size. The scene before him drew Fang Wang as well. He secretly wondered if these were giants? Since he had entered, the mysterious voice had ceased, and he no longer felt spied upon. This realm was filled with a strange and chaotic aura, different from Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang could only describe it as the remnant energies left after a great battle, seemingly residues of Divine Skills and Cultivation Techniques, but these energies were too abundant, filling the entire realm. Fang Wang''s consciousness also couldn''t probe too far, but he was already able to capture Ji Rutian''s whereabouts through deduction. It had to be said that the deduction techniques of Xuandu The Book of Changes were indeed powerful. The first method Fang Wang utilized was its deduction technique, with senses taking a subordinate role. "Let''s head over there," Fang Wang raised his hand, pointing in one direction, and Xiao Zi immediately veered off. Niu Hai turned his head to look at Fang Wang, and although surprised, he still followed obediently. Duan Tian couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, how is my master''s condition?" Fang Wang replied, "Not good, but he won''t die. The other party has intentionally set a trap, waiting for us to come." A trap? Duan Tian''s expression changed, and his brows furrowed tightly. Xiao Zi turned its head to look at Niu Hai, who hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Great King, I truly have never been here before..." "Is that so?" "If I lie, may I never break through again in my life!" Seeing Niu Hai swear such an oath, Xiao Zi had to let it go. It didn''t trust Niu Hai, only Fang Wang. Since Fang Wang was silent, it naturally could not judge. After traveling another hundred li, they began to see ruins and giant skeletons shattered on the ground, with the occasional massive pitfall. Through deduction, Fang Wang understood that these were the places where Ji Rutian had fought before. Duan Tian suddenly shivered, and not just him; even Niu Hai began to tremble uncontrollably, scanning their surroundings with nervous eyes, fearing that some evil spirit might suddenly appear. Time continued to pass. Half an hour later, Xiao Zi and Niu Hai started to slow down, and following their gaze, Fang Wang saw a giant stele standing at the edge of the world, taller than all the mountains and giant skeletons. Fang Wang looked intently, and saw blood-written characters of various sizes and styles on the giant stele, striking to the eye. In front of the giant stele stood two colossal white bones side by side above the ground, a hundred zhang apart, connected by a golden spiderweb with figures dangling from it, including Ji Rutian. Aside from Ji Rutian, there were three other individuals. "Master!" ``` Duan Tian saw Ji Rutian''s figure and exclaimed in surprise, his voice ringing through the heavens. Dark clouds roiled in this area, and behind that huge stele, it seemed as if the sun was present, its light illuminating the sky and involuntarily drawing people''s gaze. Upon hearing Duan Tian''s voice, Ji Rutian struggled to lift his head. He forced a smile and muttered, "As expected¡­ you still came¡­" Fang Wang could tell at a glance that Ji Rutian was left with only his soul, which was extremely weak and might dissipate at any moment. Boom¡ª Thunder rumbled from the clouds above, oppressive and terrifying. "You who have crossed seas and realms to come here, is it the Dao that you seek, or is it everlasting life?" An imposing voice spoke up; it was the same mysterious voice that had previously communicated with Fang Wang. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately asked loudly, "What''s the difference between the two?" "To seek the Dao, inscribe your name on the Sin Resentment Stele. If you have the fate, you will naturally receive the Dao Techniques. To seek everlasting life, you must challenge this saint. If you win, you will have eternal life!" This saint! This appellation caused Xiao Zi, Niu Hai, and Duan Tian to be moved. Legends of Great Saints falling exist in the distant journey of the Immortals, and this made them think of a possibility ¨C could it be that the Great Saint did not fall, but was instead hiding in this realm? Xiao Zi did not dare to speak, waiting for Fang Wang to express his stance. Winds brushed against Fang Wang''s black clothes, making him seem like a dark flame burning in the air. He slowly spoke, "In that case, Great Saint, show yourself." No sooner had his voice fallen than the dark thunderclouds above the Sin Resentment Stele suddenly parted, and a figure descended from the heavens, landing on top of the stele. It was actually a skeleton draped in a Dao Robe, its right hand holding a sword, and its left clutching a horsetail whisk, as long as a spear. Upon seeing him, Xiao Zi, Duan Tian, and Niu Hai inexplicably felt a sense of dread. Merely a glance, and they instinctively averted their eyes. "The opportunity of the Great Saint is not so easily obtained!" The Dao Robe-clad skeleton sneered, then with a stomp, the Sin Resentment Stele burst forth with dazzling blood lights that shone on all things between heaven and earth. Xiao Zi, Duan Tian, and Niu Hai were swept by the blood light, and their eyes became dull in an instant. Fang Wang was also swept by the blood light, but the eyes beneath the Fox Mask showed no change. All was silent; even the sound of the wind had disappeared. Fang Wang raised his right hand, summoning the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The Dao Robe-clad skeleton looked toward Fang Wang from afar and praised, "You have broken free from this saint''s illusion even quicker than before. It seems in this life, you are stronger." Fang Wang had not entered the Illusionary Realm at all, the Formless Zhou Tian Technique of the Great Perfection was still in effect. He asked, "This life? Have you seen my other lives? Is it a life from the past or the same destiny repeated all over again?" The Hongxuan Emperor too had once said something similar, claiming he had been here eight times before, which had always been a puzzle in his mind. After obtaining the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, he suspected that he might have been reborn using this sword technique. But according to the Hongxuan Emperor, Zhou Xue had been reborn dozens of times, which didn''t make sense. Some had even been here a hundred thousand times. "That''s right, destiny has taken another round, this forbidden area exists outside of all the heavens, unaffected by any rules. This saint can peer into the most profound mysteries of time and space, and this is your ninth time here," answered the Dao Robe-clad skeleton. Fang Wang countered, "If you can see the outcomes of different fates at the same time, how can you be sure that this is my ninth time here? Why couldn''t it be my second, or even my first?" "All things have their Karmic cause and effect, with cause comes consequence. Even though reincarnation brings repeated experiences of the same years, there is a causal relationship. The causes of the previous eight times together have brought about your current existence, which is the effect." "You call me the True God of the Heavenly Palace. May I ask, was I a True God of the Heavenly Palace before reincarnating, or did I only become the True God of the Heavenly Palace after the eighth time?" The Dao Robe-clad skeleton fell silent for a moment, then laughed, "You have grown wiser than before. Indeed, True God of the Heavenly Palace is the title from your previous visit. Each time you come, your title is different. True God of the Heavenly Palace is the reputation you forged in the Upper Realm." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 381 - 378: Boundless Curse, Sin Saint Fang Wang realized it upon hearing the words of the Dao Robe clad skeleton. So, the True God of the Heavenly Palace he encountered in the Heavenly Palace was actually himself? Fang Wang was filled with even more doubts and followed up with a question, "Senior, being able to transcend the cycles of reincarnation and space-time, aren''t you already above the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm?" "Heh heh, I''m not seeing through these because I am powerful. Like the Hongxuan Emperor, I too have abandoned my own self, falling into an endless curse. It seems eternal, but in reality, I am only clinging on to life. To the Upper Realm, we will never transcend, and we no longer pose any threat. Of course, they can''t find us. Even if an Immortal Divine descends to the mortal world, when they cross the rules of this forbidden region, they will only head to other places and never arrive here," the Dao Robe clad skeleton replied in an indifferent tone that sent a shiver down the spine. Fang Wang asked, "Senior, do you know the Hongxuan Emperor?" "Heh heh, it was I who taught him the Secret Technique, which gave him the courage to be reckless," the Dao Robe clad skeleton laughed coldly, a hint of malice in his voice that Fang Wang detected. Fang Wang, puzzled, asked, "How did the Hongxuan Emperor come to this realm?" "This realm stands apart from the Three Realms. Any creature from the Mortal Realm can arrive here. When the Hongxuan Emperor came, he had just achieved the status of a Great Emperor..." Speaking of the past events, the Dao Robe clad skeleton seemed somewhat wistful. In his tale, the Hongxuan Emperor was bold and unrivaled, feeling that everything under the heavens and earth was within his grasp. "I deceived him, telling him that the method was a sacrifice of lifespan for power beyond limits. He believed it, and thus, he ended up with the same fate as I did. Haha, who knows if he hates me for it," the skeleton chuckled. Hearing this, Fang Wang was speechless. So the Hongxuan Emperor had been duped. Fang Wang then inquired, "How did Senior obtain this method?" The laughter of the Dao Robe clad skeleton stopped abruptly. There was silence in heaven and earth. At this moment, the silence spoke louder than words. Fang Wang let out a pretend cough and changed the subject, asking, "May I ask Senior, besides me, how many others have been reborn? Is the number large?" "Many, innumerable. Sometimes even I struggle to distinguish the real from the false. It''s as though it''s an endless dream, and perhaps all of you are illusions, with only my will sinking continuously," the Dao Robe clad skeleton replied, his tone tinged with loneliness. Fang Wang empathized from his perspective; it indeed felt despairing. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To not be able to die, but also not truly live, only being able to watch life as a passerby. "Alright, it''s time for you to face my trial. In your past life, you arrived here with the cultivation of a half-step Great Saint. What level of cultivation do you possess in this life? Can you become a Saint and be certified as an Emperor?" the Dao Robe clad skeleton''s tone shifted, his laughter carrying a mix of madness and excitement. "In this timeless, chaotic world, there are few people I look forward to, and you are one of them. With every return, you grow stronger, especially the last time. Even without becoming a Saintly Emperor, you were stronger than the Hongxuan Emperor when he faced me, making me remember your name, claiming you wouldn''t come again." "Hahaha, and yet, here you are again, forgetting the title of your True God of the Heavenly Palace!" "This is the only thing that doesn''t tire me, watching those full of confidence proclaim their vows before me, only for me to see them return in a new form to meet me!" the Dao Robe clad skeleton laughed arrogantly, and evilly. Thunder followed, echoing between heaven and earth. The ground trembled as skeletons shook violently. Yang Energy ignited around Fang Wang, forming a massive shield that protected Xiao Zi, Niu Hai, and Duan Tian. So strong! This aura was no less than the strength shown by Qi Yun Great Saint when he made a move against Fang Wang before. Fang Wang''s eyes narrowed, and with a slight stomp of his foot, in an instant, Xiao Zi and Duan Tian woke with a start, while Niu Hai fell, disappearing into the rolling dust. "Find an opportunity to rescue your master." Fang Wang''s voice reached Duan Tian''s ears, and Xiao Zi followed, burrowing into the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Before Duan Tian could come back to his senses, Fang Wang soared into the sky, his robust Yang Energy stirring up boundless dust waves as if to disperse the clouds above. Fang Wang stopped at an altitude of ten thousand zhang, looking down at the Dao Robe-clad skeleton on the Sin Resentment Stele, his voice following with a question, "May I ask for the senior''s name?" "Heh heh, remember, I am known as the Sin Saint! Now you tell me, what name do you bear this time?" "Tiandao Fangwang, senior, I apologize for the offense!" "Heavenly Dao? Hahaha, you are truly more audacious each time!" The self-proclaimed Sin Saint in the Dao Robe skeleton laughed heartily. Subsequently, black qi materialized out of nowhere in the air, rushing into his bones and quickly engulfing his figure. Snap! A demonic hand with bulging veins and pitch-black emerged from the black qi, clutching the top of the Sin Resentment Stele as if a demon were attempting to climb out of a well. Ji Rutian, swaying in the wind while hung on a golden net, struggled to raise his head and look. The world seemed darkened, and Fang Wang''s brilliant Yang Energy made him appear like the sun descending to the mortal plane, so dazzling to behold. In this moment, Ji Rutian truly felt the mediocrity of his being, and he finally came to understand that he would never surpass Fang Wang. This sensation was exceedingly intense, deeply imprinting itself in his heart. Especially recalling Fang Wang''s recent exchange with the Sin Saint, it seemed utterly inconceivable. When he had met the Sin Saint, he hadn''t heard the Sin Saint mention that he had been there many times. From this, it was clear that his own fate couldn''t compare to Fang Wang''s, much less to Fang Wang''s legendary status. Boom! A loud noise came from above Ji Rutian''s head, and immediately after, he saw a black figure charging towards Fang Wang. Clang¡ª The Heavenly Palace Halberd collided with a black iron rod, the released force sweeping across the eight directions of the world. Fang Wang, wearing a Fox Mask, did not reveal any expression, but his eyes became incredibly sharp. In his pupils was reflected the image of the Sin Saint, who was still dressed in the Dao Robe, beneath which was a robust body; his arms were black as the hands of a demon, with black lines crawling over his face. His eyes wide open, his face bore a ferocious and proud smile. Fang Wang''s right arm shook, forcefully repelling the Sin Saint. The Sin Saint tumbled back onto the Sin Resentment Stele, standing on its surface, with the black rod also against the stele¡ªhe looked surprised, having not expected Fang Wang''s strength to be so formidable. At that moment, Fang Wang''s aura surged, his body surrounded by silver energy. Stars and the bright moon emerged, and his black hair turned silver; the silvery energy merged with the searing Yang Energy. At this moment, he was even more dazzling than the bright day. "Seven Rotations Buddha Body, Vajra Invincible Saint Body, truly good fortune!" The cold laughter of the Sin Saint sounded as he suddenly pushed off with both legs, charging towards the Firmament. His left hand then performed a grabbing motion from back to front, and the massive Sin Resentment Stele rose from the ground, whipping up dust waves that swallowed the sky and earth. He broke through the clouds, with the Sin Resentment Stele closely following behind. Fang Wang looked down to see massive skeletons on the ground rising to their feet and charging towards him in unison. The world was shrouded in darkness as if mired in chaos, Fang Wang surrounded by endless skeletons, seeming as if he was in Purgatory. Fang Wang raised his left hand and pressed it downwards! Great Returning Void Palm! With one palm strike, countless white bones below turned to powder instantaneously, and the dust waves covering the entire ground disappeared with them. Duan Tian had just flown in front of Ji Rutian when he subconsciously looked back, his mouth gaping open in shock. Chapter 382 - 379: Battle Sin Saint, Kill You Countless Times Duan Tian looked at everything before him, feeling a great shock both visually and spiritually. Wherever he looked, there was nothingness, a vast vacuum area had appeared in the originally chaotic and noisy world. Duan Tian had seen such Divine Skills from Tiandao Fangwang before, but they had never been as shocking as they were today. When the innumerable giant skeletons rose into the air, he felt as if the world was about to be shattered, but then Fang Wang simply pressed down with one hand and all was silent again. Ji Rutian was equally dumbfounded, and the other three soul bodies beside him gradually woke up, all of them male souls. "What''s going on?" "What is that?" "It feels so bad... Who am I..." Ji Rutian and Duan Tian did not pay attention to the three soul bodies beside them, they looked involuntarily towards Fang Wang. After obliterating all the white bones below with a palm, Fang Wang abruptly looked up, lifted the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and slashed towards the sky. With one swing of the halberd, the thunderclouds above were instantly split, and sunlight poured down through the gaps in the clouds, like an extremely long streak of Sword Qi with ends unreachable. The sky seemed to be cleaved in half! The Sin Saint was seen hovering in the sky, his right hand gripping a black staff, and his left hand raised high, holding the Sin Resentment Stele, which was larger than a mountain. The blood characters on the surface of the Sin Resentment Stele began to move, threads of blood qi seeped out, rapidly expanding, and in less than two breaths, a huge bloody face appeared above the stele, looking down upon all the beings on earth. This was an extremely ferocious face, indistinguishable as male or female, without pupils, with red eyes and a face covered in raised blood vessels. "Tiandao Fangwang, in your last life, you were defeated by this very move. Feel the fear deep within your heart!" The Sin Saint laughed wildly, and before his words had died away, the mysterious bloody face in the sky suddenly burst open its eyes, and in that instant, the entire world twisted as if the surface of a lake had been stirred. Thump! Thump! Thump... Fang Wang heard the echoing of heavy heartbeats between heaven and earth, feeling a force far surpassing the Celestial Qiankun rushing at him from all directions, trying to invade his flesh. With a boom! Fang Wang''s momentum exploded completely, the silver energy around his body and the dazzling Yang Energy were mixed with strands of grey energy. Immeasurable Pure Bone! Dao Power! Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd high, infusing the overbearing Dao Power within his body into the halberd, and stimulated the supremely powerful force contained within the halberd. This Lifespirit Treasure had always been his most powerful Magical Artifact, inherently containing an extremely mysterious power! The stronger the force Fang Wang infused, the stronger the force the Heavenly Palace Halberd could mobilize, and the combination of the two could destroy the heavens and the earth. At this moment, a faint shadow emerged within the energy around Fang Wang''s body, wearing golden armor. It was the shadow of the Tianling Body! "True God of the Heavenly Palace... you actually..." The Sin Saint, high above, was moved, as if he had seen something unbelievable. Suddenly, Fang Wang hurled the Heavenly Palace Halberd. The Great Perfection''s Sword Control Technique! The simpler it was, the more it could unleash extreme power! With a single throw of the halberd, the twisted world instantly shattered, the firmament was dispersed by the Heavenly Palace Halberd, the terrifying bloody face was pierced through by the halberd in one fell swoop, and then it disintegrated. Everything in the world returned to normal. Fang Wang leaped up and in one step reached the Sin Saint''s side. He raised his right hand high, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd, falling faster, landed in his hand. He swung it in a circle, smashing the blade of the halberd towards the Sin Saint. The Sin Saint raised his hand to strike Fang Wang, and in an instant, a deafening bell rang out, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd was forcibly blocked by an invisible force. A giant shadow of a bell suddenly appeared, occupying the entire world before disappearing the next second, making those like Duan Tian and Ji Rutian below feel as if they were seeing an illusion. Fang Wang''s right arm suddenly exerted force, causing the Sin Saint''s complexion to drastically change. Before he could dodge, the Heavenly Palace Halberd pressed down, forcing the Sin Resentment Stele to begin falling. Boom boom boom¡ª The Sin Resentment Stele hit the ground, raising a thousand zhang of dust and burying the figures of Fang Wang and the Sin Saint. "There''s actually someone who can contend with a Great Saint... Could he also be a Great Saint?" muttered a man to Ji Rutian''s left, looking like a young monk, his physique thin and frail. Ji Rutian took a deep breath, and upon hearing that the enemy was a true Great Saint, he was not at all surprised. To him, Great Saints could not compare to Fang Wang! Chant¡ª The sound of dragons chanting exploded, and everyone looked up to see nine Black Dragons bursting out of the rolling dust clouds, unstoppable, tearing through the Firmament with their immense power! A bright light burst forth from above the nine dragons, causing the world to lose its color. In the darkness, Fang Wang sheathed his halberd. The bright light shone upon his Fox Mask, and then suddenly the surrounding darkness transformed into a strange new world. A Blood Moon hung high in the sky, the earth undulated with mountains, and skeletons strewn all over. In the distance, stalwart figures were standing up one after another. Fang Wang''s gaze swept over them, and he found that these figures were not the same giant skeletons as before, but rather a group of armored giants, each emitting a vast, savage aura. These giants, armed with weapons and both male and female, seemed to sense something and all turned their heads to look at Fang Wang. Fang Wang sensed that they were not illusions, their vital blood extremely burning hot, like so many furnaces. Even more authentic than the Spiritual Elephant of the Celestial Qiankun! It was as if in an instant, a real world had been created. If that were the case... The eyes beneath Fang Wang''s mask flashed with a cold light, and in an instant, his aura turned black, his body exuding an endless murderous energy. ... On the other side of the Immortal Road, within a forbidden area. Sin Saint stood atop the Sin Resentment Stele, a self-satisfied smile on his face. Beneath the Sin Resentment Stele was a domain of absolute darkness, and the end of the Stele plunged into the darkness, its depth unreachable. Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and the others looked up at the Firmament, positioned under the darkness. The darkness above pressed down on them, and an inexplicable fear filled their hearts. Even the three people beside Ji Rutian quieted down, staring blankly at the Firmament as if waiting for their fate to descend. Aboved the darkness, the Sin Saint stretched, muttering to himself, "Compared to before, you have indeed become a lot stronger, but unfortunately, you are still so careless. Although you''re stronger, the battle ended even..." Boom! The darkness below suddenly exploded, a strong wind capable of swallowing the world surged upward, aggressively billowing the Sin Saint''s Dao Robe, threatening to tear it apart. Just as the Sin Saint was about to raise his hand, a puncture sound rang out¡ª the halberd''s blade pierced through his chest, startling him to look over reflexively. His eyes widened in shock, as if he had seen something unbelievable, he cried out, "Mie Jue Divine Tome! How do you have the inheritance of the Absolute Emperor?" At that moment, Fang Wang stood behind him, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd in one hand, with a black tome floating behind him, mysterious and eerie. Fang Wang twisted his hand holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and the power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome erupted, flooding into the Sin Saint''s body. The Sin Saint was annihilated on the spot, turning into ash! Fang Wang sheathed his halberd and turned around, saying, "Senior, I can kill you countless times more, until you are satisfied." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as his words fell, a white skeleton condensed out of thin air a few zhang away. Then, black qi surged, and the Sin Saint emerged from it, his face extremely ugly. Chapter 383 - 380: The Sacred Heart is Broken, Unprecedented Facing Fang Wang''s arrogance, Sin Saint''s face, filled with black lines, became twisted, his eyes ablaze with towering rage. As a Great Saint, to be so disrespected! "How dare you!" Sin Saint bellowed angrily, his flesh exploding suddenly into a terrifying blood storm that enveloped Fang Wang, the storm teeming with countless black runes. Fang Wang felt the threat and, not overestimating himself, he fiercely planted the Heavenly Palace Halberd on the Sin Resentment Stele. Accompanying an earth-shattering boom, the blood storm around him was swept away. Once again a skeleton, Sin Saint stepped forward and struck at Fang Wang with his right palm, shattering the space around them. In an instant, they were both plunged into a chaotic temporal space, surrounded by spinning, twisting voids mixed with currents and blasts of different colors. Fang Wang struck out with his left palm and then clenched his fist. Great Returning Void Palm! Caught off guard, Sin Saint tried to counter with his sacred power, but he could only withstand for a moment before disintegrating into ashes. Afterward, Fang Wang returned to reality, still atop the Sin Resentment Stele. He turned and swung his halberd, just as the newly-resurrected Sin Saint wielded a stele akin to a ruler, aiming it at Fang Wang. Boom! Two domineering forces dispersed the winds above, leaving two extremely long trails in the firmament, a magnificent sight to behold. Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and others below couldn''t discern the details of Fang Wang and Sin Saint''s battle, but they could clearly sense that Fang Wang had the upper hand; his movements were slower, while Sin Saint kept vanishing and reforming his physical body, his aura growing more tumultuous. "So strong..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Duan Tian muttered while watching the fierce battle above. The other three, who were hanging in the golden net, were dumbstruck. Below, among the ruins of the land, Niu Hai pushed aside the rocks on top of him and shakily stood up. Fang Wang''s earlier Great Returning Void Palm hadn''t destroyed the land but had only wiped out the bones between heaven and earth, so Niu Hai wasn''t affected. Confusion filled Niu Hai''s eyes as his gaze involuntarily shifted skyward. He caught sight of Sin Saint growing tens of thousands of feet tall, like a deity carving out the heavens and the earth. Sin Saint lifted the Sin Resentment Stele with both hands and, with a swing, struck at Fang Wang. As it swept through, the bloody words on the surface of the stele erupted with vast waves of blood energy, enveloping it completely. From a distance, it seemed like a bloody claw was smashing towards Fang Wang, unstoppable. Fang Wang didn''t dodge, instead twisting at the waist and stabbing out with his halberd. The Mie Jue Divine Tome swept past his body, fiercely colliding with the Sin Resentment Stele and scattering its blood energy. Both were shocked. "Damn it..." Sin Saint gnashed his teeth, feeling utterly helpless against Fang Wang. Fang Wang, meanwhile, was startled by the stele''s hardness; even the force of the Mie Jue Divine Tome could not shake it. What was the origin of this stele? In that moment, Fang Wang executed The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, stepping into the Underworld in one stride and moving forward before leaping out of the Mortal Realm. He appeared beside Sin Saint as if teleporting. He swept the Heavenly Palace Halberd horizontally, cutting Sin Saint in half at the waist. Bones shattered and then turned into ash. Sin Saint was once again annihilated by Fang Wang. Again and again, Fang Wang was determined to make good on his previous words; he intended to kill to the end. Immortal and indestructible? So what! It was a matter of who would yield first! As the battle in the sky repeated incessantly, Duan Tian began to rescue Ji Rutian, but his Spiritual Power was repelled as soon as it touched the golden net, leaving him extremely anxious. "Young man, see those two skeletons beside you? Erase the runes on them, and we can get free," an elder said, hanging his head. He struggled to look up at the firmament, his eyes filled with excitement. ``` Upon hearing the words, Duan Tian immediately did as instructed. While battling Sin Saint, Fang Wang began to use various other Spells and Divine Skills he had mastered, even switching his Lifespirit Treasure, and the fully-focused him was always able to strongly exterminate Sin Saint within a few breaths. The rate at which Sin Saint reconstituted his fleshly body began to slow. He was increasingly astonished in his heart. He could not understand how Fang Wang had mastered so many powerful secret techniques and cultivated them to such a profound level. Half an hour later. Sin Saint was horrified to discover that Fang Wang''s onslaught had not weakened, his Spiritual Power seemed inexhaustible. Ji Rutian had already been rescued by Duan Tian, and at this moment, they were all watching this battle from the ground. After being exterminated once again, Sin Saint couldn''t help but shout, "Stop!" Fang Wang''s Rainbow Sword stopped in front of Sin Saint, whose bones were still in the process of coalescing, with only the head formed. Underneath the Fox Mask, Fang Wang''s eyes were so cold and severe, leaving Sin Saint dazed. Those eyes, just like a True God of the Heavenly Palace, only the sense of oppression they gave was entirely different; this time''s Fang Wang was stronger than the True God of the Heavenly Palace! "Although Senior is immortal and indestructible, regenerating a fleshly body must also consume some kind of power, right?" Fang Wang said, his tone indifferent. Sin Saint''s bones began to grow flesh, and a look of resignation appeared on his face as he said, "If I could regenerate my fleshly body at will, what kind of curse would that be? Every time I rebuild my body of flesh, I use the bodies of those beings who died in the forbidden zone. Once they are exhausted, I will be left with only my will." Fang Wang fell silent; he began to feel a bit of sympathy for Sin Saint. "There are too many secret techniques in your possession, and more is not necessarily better." Sin Saint''s tone shifted, offering a reminder. After calming down, he was no longer angry, looking at Fang Wang with eyes filled with anticipation and admiration. Fang Wang replied, "This is the path I have chosen, and I will integrate them all to create my own Dao." "This will delay your cultivation," Sin Saint said, shaking his head. Fang Wang retorted, "Does Senior know how old I am this year, and what realm I am in?" Sin Saint pondered, "Last time you came, you were eight hundred years old, in the Celestial Qiankun Realm. This time, you are either younger or your cultivation is higher." Fang Wang answered, "I have not yet reached six hundred years old, Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm." He suddenly realized, the True God of the Heavenly Palace might also have a Heavenly Palace, but did not rely too much on it, hence his swift increase in cultivation, but his strength during the same period was not as great as Fang Wang''s. Sitting in seclusion within the Heavenly Palace was tormenting, in a certain sense similar to Sin Saint''s current situation. Often, Fang Wang felt like giving up, but when he thought of Zhou Xue''s resurrection, he didn''t want to be left behind by Zhou Xue, nor did he want to die at some point in the future and regret not having worked harder now. Sin Saint was stunned, mumbling to himself, "Ninth Level of the Sky-Stepping Realm..." He found it absurd, unable to accept it. "To be defeated by one in the Sky-Stepping Realm... to be defeated by the Sky-Stepping Realm..." Sin Saint began to laugh, a laugh that was frantic, bitter. His saintly heart was breaking. On the ground, Ji Rutian and the others were also shocked. Ji Rutian had always been unclear about the extent of Fang Wang''s realm, only now learning that Fang Wang was still in the Sky-Stepping Realm, and he didn''t feel relieved, but even more astonished. A Sky-Stepping Realm exterminating a Great Saint? Such a tale had never been heard in all of history! The other three souls were even beginning to doubt they had heard correctly. Fang Wang spoke, "Senior, can you see the next time you see me?" ``` Chapter 384 - 381: Degenerate Heavens Unlimited Great Method, Cangsheng Social Governance Map ``` Hearing Fang Wang''s question, Sin Saint fell silent, and Fang Wang waited patiently. After a good while. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sin Saint spoke in a ghostly tone, "I can''t see it. In fact, before you arrived, this Saint had never seen this version of you. I previously thought that becoming a True God of the Heavenly Palace was your endpoint, so I was very happy to see you." "So it is... Even this Saint cannot see certain destinies within this chaotic and endless forbidden area." The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth under his mask lifted, but he did not let his guard down. He must not be careless; he still needed to maintain this fearless and steadfast attitude. Sin Saint seemed to enter a state of madness, beginning to talk to himself in a language Fang Wang couldn''t understand. Fang Wang also couldn''t discern his emotions. A bizarre power emanated from his body, blocking Fang Wang''s probes. Fang Wang was also considering the words of Sin Saint and the Hongxuan Emperor. He was very resistant to the existence of past lives, feeling a sense of fate. He only believed in his current feelings. Heaven and earth fell into silence, the land of the forbidden area began to recover, and it seemed a power was maintaining this realm from the depths of the unknown. For a long time. Sin Saint looked up, his eyes becoming empty, no longer filled with the previous madness. He calmly said, "Tiandao Fang Wang, this Saint will remember your name. Although this Saint can''t use many Divine Skills, you were easily able to break through my Spiritual Elephant and even suppress the power of the Sin Resentment Stele; you are indeed strong, this Saint is not your match." "You now have two choices, one is to receive my inheritance, and the other is to receive this Sin Resentment Stele." Fang Wang asked, "What use is the Sin Resentment Stele?" "As long as you write their name on the stele, that person will die, but you will also bear a layer of sin resentment. This so-called sin resentment is an existence more terrifying than Karmic Force and Karmic consequence. Once it becomes too heavy, you''ll be backfired upon and end up with the same fate as this Saint." Just write a name and they will die? Isn''t that exaggerated? Fang Wang became more curious about the Sin Resentment Stele. "And the inheritance? Can it really make one immortal?" "Isn''t that what this Saint is?" "Is Senior joking?" Fang Wang''s tone cooled down; after fighting for so long, he then gets a secret technique that harms the Hongxuan Emperor? Isn''t this forcing him to choose the Sin Resentment Stele? Fang Wang was always wary of powerful magical artifacts; he always felt that using others'' artifacts too much made it easy to be calculated against. After all, the most terrifying thing in the path of cultivation was Karmic consequence. Silent and invisible, intangible. "At a critical moment, this technique might save your life. Even if you fall into this boundless curse, at least you still exist, right?" Sin Saint said with a seductive tone. Fang Wang thought that made sense because he still mastered the Nine Extremes Blood Sacrifice Technique and the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique. He didn''t plan to use these secret techniques, but having an additional method was always good, better safe than sorry. Seeing Fang Wang silent, Sin Saint continued, "In addition to this technique, this Saint can also teach you the method of creating true Spiritual Elephants. You should be able to feel that my Spiritual Elephant can create a real heaven and earth. The beings you saw before belong to an ancient race with powerful strength. This Saint sealed them within my Spiritual Elephant, and only when the Spiritual Elephant is born can they live and fight for this Saint, which is their only meaning of existence now." Fang Wang was moved and said, "Alright, impart them to me." Immediately, Sin Saint raised his hand, and the Sin Resentment Stele, planted in the earth, burst forth with an invisible force, whipping up wild winds that ravaged in all directions, causing Ji Rutian and the others to raise their arms in defense. Afterward, Ji Rutian and the others could no longer hear or detect the conversation between the two men. An old man couldn''t help but look at Ji Rutian and his apprentice, asking, "What is the origin of this Tiandao Fang Wang? Why have we not heard of him?" Ji Rutian, who was meditating and cultivating, with his eyes closed, answered, "He is not from this Mortal Realm, and we will soon leave." The three souls looked at each other, then began to communicate through voice transmission. ``` Niu Hai came up behind Duan Tian and, seeing that Ji Rutian was still alive, he clearly breathed a sigh of relief. One hour later. Fang Wang and Sin Saint descended from the sky, landing in front of Ji Rutian and the others. Xiao Zi popped out from within the Heavenly Palace Halberd and quickly settled on Fang Wang''s shoulder. Sin Saint looked at Ji Rutian and the other three, saying, "Out of respect for the Heavenly Dao, this saint shall assist in your resurrection." He swung his right arm and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth rapidly surged toward the four of them, while Duan Tian quickly stepped aside. Xiao Zi cocked its head, looking at Fang Wang with a gaze full of curiosity. It was very curious about how the young master would perform after having learned the two peerless teachings. Ji Rutian and the other three were enveloped by spiritual energy, quickly forming into four giant cocoons, their surfaces shimmering with various-colored ghostly lights. Sin Saint spoke with a profound tone, "These four are no simple characters; all have the fate of an Emperor Saint behind them, especially the one you wish to save. The Great Saint behind him that peeks into the mysteries of heaven is unfathomable." Fang Wang remained silent. Sin Saint glanced at Fang Wang and said, "Lad, are you really not interested in the Sin Resentment Stele? Although overuse of this treasure will lead to irredeemable doom, if used only a few times, it shouldn''t have much effect. There are always some enemies you can''t find, but with it, you could easily exterminate them." Fang Wang retorted, "If used a few times, can one truly suppress one''s greed?" "If you don''t use it and someone else gets it, you''ll regret it," Sin Saint said teasingly. That made sense. Fang Wang felt somewhat tempted. Xiao Zi, covetously watching, couldn''t help but say, "Master, give it to me please, I definitely won''t use it rashly!" Fang Wang thought for a moment, then nodded slightly. Sin Saint laughed. He raised his hand, and the vast and towering Sin Resentment Stele in the distance rapidly shrank, causing the ground to tremble as it soared into his hand. The Sin Resentment Stele, larger than a mountain, had actually become smaller than the palm of a hand. Sin Saint tossed it to Xiao Zi, who caught it with its dragon claw. "This saint will now teach you the method to control it. This treasure cannot be bound to a master, but inscribing upon it requires a special method," Sin Saint continued. He began teaching directly, unconcerned about the presence of Duan Tian and Niu Hai. Fang Wang hesitated for a moment but still listened. Because of Sin Saint''s teachings, he already had spent thirty-two thousand years in the Heavenly Palace. The Fall to the Abyss of No Limits, sacrificing the physical body and soul for immortality, he had cultivated for nineteen thousand years! The Mortal Realm Mandala, entrapping all of heaven and earth''s beings within it, henceforth losing one''s consciousness and freedom, governed by the master of the Mandala, sharing life and death with the Celestial Phenomenon, he had cultivated for thirteen thousand years! The Fall to the Abyss of No Limits at the stage of Great Perfection showed Fang Wang many possibilities, including a method of liberation, though it was incredibly difficult; he hadn''t yet revealed his thoughts to Sin Saint because the Sin Saint who had already lost his freedom couldn''t use this method, which had to be prepared in advance before its application. The Mortal Realm Mandala was entirely created for the Celestial Phenomenon; everything captured by it could be imprinted into the Celestial Phenomenon, meaning the more powerful the force captured, the stronger the Celestial Phenomenon. Fang Wang was very satisfied with both of these peerless teachings and felt the trip was worth it. As for the method to control the Sin Resentment Stele, he treated it as something to learn about; it probably wouldn''t be enough to get him into the Heavenly Palace. However, just as Sin Saint was about to finish speaking, Fang Wang suddenly sensed something was wrong. This wasn''t a method at all; this was a damn secret technique! Chapter 385 - 382: The Curse of Sin and Resentment Technique Achieves Great Perfection! Though Fang Wang sensed something was amiss, he persisted in listening until his consciousness entered the Heavenly Palace. The technique was known as the Curse of Sin and Resentment Technique! This technique, through a simple method, could be easily mastered by carving words with one''s own blood on the Sin Resentment Stele. If one mastered this technique, they could manipulate the size of the Sin Resentment Stele at will. Once mastered to Great Completion, there would be no need to carve the words; a thought would suffice to make bloody inscriptions appear on the stele. This method would still contaminate one with sin and resentment, but the process would be much easier. To reach minor mastery, Fang Wang took only eighty years, which wasn''t long. To reach Great Completion, it took only two hundred years. Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief and continued to practice. However, the more he practiced, the more he felt something was off. From Great Completion to Great Perfection, the technique underwent a fundamental change. To reach Great Perfection, Fang Wang actually spent two thousand years! By the time Fang Wang had accomplished it, he began to feel bewildered. Adding on the previous two secret arts, he had effectively been in seclusion for thirty-four thousand years! Who could withstand that? Nevertheless, the results were gratifying! The Great Perfection level of the Curse of Sin and Resentment Technique allowed one to completely control the Sin Resentment Stele, turning it into one''s own possession. The stele even contained a hidden purgatory, and he could even summon all the fiends within purgatory for battle! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality, his facial expressions masked by the cover of his mask, so no one could perceive the changes in him. With the Formless Zhou Tian Technique in place, no existence could probe him with divine consciousness; they could only observe him with their eyes. The Sin Saint asked with a smile, "How is it, descendant of the Dragon Race? Have you remembered it?" Xiao Zi''s realm was not low, so remembering was not difficult, but in order to master this method, more practice was needed. Xiao Zi immediately replied, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." "Hundreds of years ago, the Dragon Race was the most superior among all races. It''s a pity that they fell during the great catastrophe in the Upper Realm and since then, their fate has been in decline. Who knows if we will ever see the Dragon Race return to its peak." The Sin Saint lamented, then turned his gaze towards Fang Wang. "I truly look forward to your future performance. It''s unfortunate that my vision is limited to this chaotic world; I won''t be able to see your future achievements." Hearing these words, Fang Wang raised his hand and gave a salute to the Sin Saint, saying, "Senior, I will not forget the kindness you have shown me. If I gain the power to help you in the future, I will surely give it my all." "Help me?" The Sin Saint burst into laughter, as if he''d heard a huge joke. He waved his hand and said, "Thanks for your good intentions, but this is my fate, beyond redemption. Don''t feel burdened. Helping you become stronger is also to disgust the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm. You will eventually oppose them; the stronger you are, the more they suffer, and the happier I will be!" Fang Wang did not reveal the solution, after all, he only had a method, which he couldn''t yet achieve. Speaking of it prematurely would give false hope to the Sin Saint, only increasing his agony. Xiao Zi, perched on Fang Wang''s shoulder, couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have any regrets? If you had just been patient back then, perhaps you wouldn''t have ended up in such a state." The Descending Dragon Great Saint back in the day defied the Immortal Divine and met an end where both body and Dao perished, even dragging down half of the Mortal Realm with him. "Regrets? How could that be! The only thing I regret is that I was too merciful back then. Before dying, I should have killed more Immortal Soldiers," cursed the Sin Saint, getting very upset at the mention of the Immortal Divine. "Wow, Senior, you''re so powerful? Not even the Immortal Divine could stop your killing spree?" Xiao Zi continued to press with questions, now beginning to lace her words with flattery. Although the Sin Saint kept cursing, he seemed to quite enjoy it. Fang Wang looked toward Ji Rutian and the other three, who were wrapped in the mysterious Spiritual Silk Cocoon, completely obscuring their forms, yet Fang Wang could feel their blood and energy growing stronger. "How much longer for them?" Fang Wang asked. Sin Saint answered, "About three months." "Alright then, I''ll go out for a while. Once they''re ready, elder, please send them out." Fang Wang left these words behind and turned to leave, leaving Duan Tian and Niu Hai behind. Sin Saint watched his retreating figure, lost in thought. Niu Hai wanted to follow, but Fang Wang had disappeared too quickly, vanishing before his words had even finished. ¡­ In the Descending Dragon Continent, Grand Qi, Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng stood side by side. They were at the edge of a lake, gazing at the towering Kunlun in the distance, their faces filled with emotion. "Such magnificent mountains are rare to see, and they were even man-made. The Tiangong Sect is really something," Fang Zigeng remarked with awe. Fang Hanyu nodded, "Ever since Fang Wang swept through the armies of a hundred races, the Tiangong Sect mobilized all its resources to create Kunlun. You might not believe it, but most of the expenses were covered by the sect itself." "Now, Kunlun''s name has spread far and wide, becoming the most renowned cultivation site in the Eastern Mortal Realm, thanks largely to the Tiangong Sect''s propaganda." He then patted Fang Zigeng on the shoulder, smiling, "Fang Wang once said that Kunlun would leave a Daoist site for us. What do you say, shall we join Wangdao together?" At this, a smile appeared on Fang Zigeng''s pale face, and he shook his head slightly, "I better not. I have my own path to follow, and my approach doesn''t align with Wangdao''s. Joining them would only bring trouble their way." Fang Hanyu looked at Fang Zigeng, his sword-like eyebrows furrowed. The moment he saw Fang Zigeng, he had felt a cold and deadly aura. He wanted to ask what Fang Zigeng had been through over the years, but since Fang Zigeng hadn''t volunteered any information, he felt it wasn''t appropriate to inquire. He suddenly missed Fang Wang¡ªif he were here, that guy would certainly have no qualms about asking directly. Fang Wang was not just stronger than him, but also had thicker skin. "I, the Sect Hierarch of the Primordial Unity Sect in the Western Mortal Realm, today declare my ascension to Great Saint. Should I attain sainthood, I wish to use my Daoist cultivation to bestow great fortune upon the entire Mortal Realm. The heavens can witness this, and all living beings can look forward to it!" A deep, ancient voice echoed between heaven and earth, not deafening, but every listener could not help but feel a powerful sense of righteousness reverberating throughout the world. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng were stunned, not just them, but all the cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh stopped what they were doing. At this moment, in the far-off Western Mortal Realm. On a floating island, Yang Lin''er walked out of her cave dwelling. She went to the edge of a cliff, below was an endless blue sea, and cultivators from other floating islands also came out of their cave dwellings. Yang Jun flew over on his sword, landing next to Yang Lin''er, excitedly asking, "Sister, did you hear it? The Hierarch of the Primordial Unity Sect is going to become a Great Saint! And he''s going to bestow great fortune on the entire Mortal Realm!" Yang Lin''er gave him a sidelong glance and asked, "Do you even know what it means to become a Great Saint? Or what this great fortune is?" "I don''t, but it must be awesome. Maybe we can even get a piece of it. He''s addressing the entire Mortal Realm; our Western Mortal Realm is truly impressive. I heard that the Eastern Mortal Realm has not yet produced a Great Saint," Yang Jun said non-stop, excitedly, feeling a sense of vicarious honor. Yang Lin''er shook her head, amused. She was about to say something when she suddenly looked upward. Yang Jun seemed to sense something and looked up as well, his eyes widening in surprise. They saw that the Firmament was showering down golden rain, which transformed into golden lotuses as it fell, becoming more and more numerous until they covered the entire Firmament. Chapter 386 - 383: The Goal of the Great Saint, The Contest of Fate The golden lotuses floated in the sky, their descent slowing down, and as their number increased, the boundless blue sea below began to shimmer with a golden luster. All the cultivators on the floating islands watched with surprise as the seas swelled with waves, and innumerable fish leapt out, making the entire surface seem chaotic. Great Saint! These two words deeply impressed themselves upon Yang Lin''er''s heart; she was filled with curiosity. Could a Great Saint possibly be compared to an Immortal Divine? Having been in the Mortal Realm for many years, Yang Lin''er''s mindset began to change. She kept Fang Wang in her heart, and now cultivation had become her own favorite pursuit and goal to strive for. Back on Earth, her dreams were quite superficial, centered on making money to prove herself, as she thought that money was the most important thing in the world. However, once she truly possessed wealth, before she had the chance to spend more time with Fang Wang, she arrived in the cultivation world where her beliefs were greatly shaken. She could feel the nature''s spiritual energy becoming richer as the sky rained down golden lotuses. At that moment, she had an epiphany. She wanted to become a saint! Not for others, but for herself! ... Across the path of immortality, figures flew out from the vast fog, including Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, Niu Hai, and three other cultivators. The sunlight poured down, and Ji Rutian couldn''t help but spread his arms wide as the feeling of being reborn was extraordinarily delightful. "Master, why do I feel like you''ve turned a misfortune into a blessing?" Duan Tian asked curiously. Ji Rutian''s mouth turned up into a smile as he said, "Indeed, that Great Saint has given me a stronger physical body." "It seems that he is a good person." "Wrong, he did it out of respect for the Dao Master." "Hmm? That seems reasonable, the Dao Master has already re-cultivated nine times, and was once a True God of the Heavenly Palace, just the title sounds incredible." Duan Tian''s face showed fervent admiration; now, in his heart, Fang Wang was the strongest person and the existence he most wanted to chase after. Just then, a dragon''s roar exploded through the air. A thousand-foot long Xiao Zi burst from the ocean depths, rapidly flying towards them, with a figure in black standing on its Dragon Head¡ªit was Fang Wang. Upon seeing Fang Wang, even the three cultivators of unknown origins became tense. Fang Wang was, after all, a terrifying being who had forced the Sin Saint to lower his head! Once Xiao Zi approached them, they all bent down and saluted with their fists. Fang Wang spoke, "The four of you can leave now." Upon hearing this, the three cultivators quickly spoke up. "Senior, why don''t you take us with you?" "Yes, senior, our cultivation is not weak; we''re all at the level of Celestial Qiankun." "That''s right, senior, give us a chance!" Fang Wang had already discerned their cultivation levels and responded, "I will be leaving this Mortal Realm, are you really willing to follow?" The three nodded in unison, looking eagerly at Fang Wang. For them, wealth and power were no longer important. Staying in this Mortal Realm would indeed allow them to enjoy the treatment of the mightiest, but only by following Fang Wang would they have the opportunity to witness the chance to become saints and immortals. Fang Wang asked them to introduce themselves, and the three immediately did so without any reservations. They introduced themselves as Wei Buyu, Long Changsheng, and Hai Zun, existing Celestial Qiankun beings of that Mortal Realm, who, a thousand years prior, ventured into the other shore of the immortal path and were trapped for a millennium. This Mortal Realm was known as the Great Cold Mortal Realm. Every ten thousand years, an opportunity for ascension would come. The three were once enemies, creating a tripartite division of power in this realm. With the opportunity for ascension approaching, only one individual could ascend every ten thousand years. Therefore, they set their sights on the other shore of the immortal path, hoping to strengthen themselves before the chance of ascension arrived. "Who would have thought that the three of them would stumble at the threshold of the Immortal Path, tortured by the Sin Saint for a thousand years." "Now, they no longer yearned for the chance to ascend, for in Fang Wang they saw a greater hope." "After hearing this, Fang Wang agreed to take them along." "Xiao Zi turned to Niu Hai and huffed, ''I''m entrusting you with the care of my Dragon Palace. I will return, and if I find that you''ve mistreated the Dragon Palace, watch out, I...''" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It didn''t finish its sentence, but the threat was clear. "Niu Hai hurriedly nodded, promising not to cause any trouble." "Fang Wang didn''t say more. With Spiritual Power covering Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, Wei Buyu, Long Changsheng, and Lord of the Sea, he stepped out and they vanished into thin air." "Niu Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile spread across his face." "''Finally, they are gone. Now, the world will belong to this prince!''" "Thinking excitedly, Niu Hai failed to notice the strange black patterns emerging between his brows." "On the other side, Fang Wang employed the Heaven of Carefree Freedom, covering distances in a single step, leaving Wei Buyu and the others dumbfounded." "''We are truly traversing the Mortal Realm!''" "''What Divine Skill is this?''" "''Impressive indeed, no wonder the Sin Saint stood no chance against him.''" "The three of them made a racket, hardly resembling accomplished cultivators, but their words secretly pleased Fang Wang." "Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder and asked, ''Young Master, did you previously warn me about something being wrong with Niu Hai?''" "Looking ahead, Fang Wang replied calmly, ''Indeed, he has not entered the forbidden zone, but he has been tainted by the Sin Saint''s aura, likely having to do with Ji Rutian''s severed head.''" "The Sin Saint appeared to have given up, but in reality, he was still hiding schemes." "That was to be expected, as the Hongxuan Emperor, who suffered the same fate, was also striving to escape his destiny." "''Tsk tsk.'' Xiao Zi made a strange noise and then asked no more." "After dozens of steps, Fang Wang descended." "He landed on an island, with the others following closely." "''For now, let''s cultivate in this realm,'' Fang Wang instructed. After that, he walked towards the woods." "Wei Buyu and the other two immediately gathered around Xiao Zi, inquiring about Fang Wang''s identity. Wanting to understand how powerful Wangdao was, they eagerly listened as Xiao Zi began to boast extravagantly, leaving the three yearning for Xuanzu''s World." ... On the Human Emperor Continent, in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. "Within a palace, Hong Xian''er sat in meditation on a jade bed, her gaze fixed on the water characters on the ground: "''The Primordial Sect Master has attained sainthood and will bring unprecedented Spiritual Energy to the Mortal Realm. Treasures buried deep in the earth and in minor realms will surface one after another. From now on, Fate will manifest itself. Once the gates to immortality open, only the nine with the strongest Fate will be able to ascend and become Immortals.'' "This was the message from Tai You of the Xuan You Great Teaching to Hong Xian''er." "Hong Xian''er frowned, ''I have no desire to ascend to immortality.'' "The water characters began to change: "''Even if you do not seek immortality, to achieve Saintly Emperor Certification, you must pursue opportunities. Both saints and emperors must be known to all under the sky; this is the fundamental meaning behind the Primordial Sect Master''s message to all beings.'' "Renowned throughout the world!" "Hong Xian''er raised her eyebrows, her eyes sparkling with excitement." "Her name was already well known, revered by both the Saint Clans and Imperial Clans for her talent. However, she was well aware that her fame had not yet reached a point where every being was aware of her, and it was still far off." "Her gaze fell back to the ground as Tai You''s message changed again: ''I can teach you how to seize Fate to quickly strengthen yourself. I only ask for one thing in return. That is, I wish to arrange for several individuals to be reincarnated in the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty. This will require the Emperor''s consent, as he can sense the changes in the Fate of the entire Grand Yu Divine Dynasty.'' Chapter 387 - 384: A Change of Heaven in the Mortal Realm, Heavenly Dao Myth "I need to discuss this matter with the emperor; I cannot decide on my own," Hong Xian''er looked at the words on the ground and replied. Tai You seemed afraid she would overthink, so the watery characters on the ground changed again: "Xuan You Great Teaching will not plot against the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, we merely wish to see the Dao heritage reborn in the Mortal Realm, and furthermore, once the time of ascension comes and Immortal Divines descend, it''s quite likely that the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty will be trampled by Immortal Divines. We can still offer our aid to the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty." "The reason why Xuan You Great Teaching has chosen the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty is, firstly, because of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty''s peculiar Fate, and secondly, because of your connection with the Heavenly Dao, especially the Heavenly Dao. We believe that in the million years of the Xuan You Great Teaching''s existence, this presents the best opportunity, one that we do not wish to miss." Upon hearing Tai You mention Fang Wang, Hong Xian''er''s brows furrowed involuntarily. She sighed softly. Wangdao had claimed that the Heavenly Dao was in seclusion, but she was aware that within Wangdao, no one knew where Fang Wang had gone. Although Hong Xian''er believed that Fang Wang could take care of himself, she couldn''t help but worry after so many years without seeing him. She looked up towards the palace gates, which burst open, with golden lotuses still raining down from the sky, and a vigorous burst of Spiritual Energy poured in from outside. Hong Xian''er felt the changes in the Mortal Realm, and for the first time, she truly understood that what her father had once described as a golden age was no exaggeration. "Fang Wang, the Mortal Realm is about to change, when will you reappear in the Mortal Realm?" Hong Xian''er thought to herself, her eyes brimming with anticipation. She was not only longing to see Fang Wang again but also looking forward to crossing swords with him. ... Fang Wang had spent nine years to break through to the True Soul Realm! The True Soul Realm, where one sculpts the true soul, at this level, the soul can be shaped into an independent existence. When the soul leaves the body, it can still battle, and the true soul can even unleash power beyond that of the physical body. Reaching this level, Fang Wang''s perception of Yin and Yang deepened, and he could even feel the other laws of nature more clearly. These rules of nature were even more mysterious than nature''s Spiritual Energy, eluding capture. This made Fang Wang realize that Spiritual Power had its limits, and certainly, the power of Immortal Divines must be greater than that of Spiritual Power. As he cultivated, Fang Wang pondered the essence of Spiritual Power. With the existence of Dao Power, Extinction Divine Force, and Yang Energy, he felt he could research a unique power, one that surpassed Spiritual Power and could contend with the power of Immortal Divines. Since he was to integrate the myriad Daoist techniques of the Mortal Realm, why not pioneer a completely new path of cultivation? Fang Wang''s thoughts drifted as the vast Spiritual Energy of the ocean surged toward the island where he resided. Duan Tian, who was cultivating on the beach, opened his eyes. In his view, a pale blue gleam rose from the sea surface, streaming towards the forest behind him. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A look of yearning appeared on his face, and he thought to himself, "The cultivation activities of my senior are becoming grander; when will I be able to cause such a celestial phenomenon?" He stopped his thoughts and focused on cultivating. Soon, he discovered that the rich Spiritual Energy attracted by his senior''s cultivation was actually assisting him, not only in the speed of Qi Gathering but also gave him deeper insights into the Extinction Divine Force. This excited him, and he felt even more grateful to Fang Wang, thinking all this was intentional on Fang Wang''s part. While the others went out on their adventures, only he stayed with his senior. Indeed, his efforts had not escaped his senior''s notice. Meanwhile. On a distant continent, thunder roared incessantly, countless Cultivators gathered on the mountain peaks, various Lifespirit Treasures and Magical Artifacts surrounding them. Looking around, the number of Cultivators was beyond count, and their momentum was formidable. All the Cultivators faced one direction, toward a man dressed in a black robe embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, fluttering in the wind, as if alive. Wei Buyu! Wei Buyu is now a far cry from the disheveled figure he was at the other shore of the Immortal Path, emanating the aura of the mightiest, as if the pride between his brows could scatter the thunderclouds in the sky. Tilting his neck with a sneer, Wei Buyu said, "I don''t even need to summon my Lifespirit Treasure to suppress you all. Have you not seen the situation clearly? Hand over your ultimate teachings. I am not taking them by force, I will exchange mine for yours. Have you not thought about it? All of you together are no match for a single palm strike from me, do your ultimate teachings compare to mine?" At that, he let out a cold snort, full of contempt. Despite his respectful demeanor towards Fang Wang, he was, after all, a figure in control of a third of the Celestial Qiankun in Great Han Mortal Realm, just one step away from ascending to become an Immortal. How could his temperament be so meek! An elderly woman standing atop a white eagle shouted angrily, "If our ultimate teachings do not compare to yours, why did you seek us out to take them forcefully?" Lifting his chin and looking down upon them, Wei Buyu said, "That is simply because I need many ultimate teachings to pay respects to the ''Heaven'' above my head." The ''Heaven'' above his head? All Cultivators were shocked, such a powerful Great Cultivator was just a subordinate to some other being? It was not only Wei Buyu. At this moment, Ji Rutian, Long Changsheng, and the Sea Lord were also taking ultimate teachings by force in other continents. In the beginning, those who had their ultimate teachings taken by force, the sects, families, and sacred lands, all hated them fiercely. However, once they earnestly examined the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture offered in exchange, they realized that instead of suffering tremendous losses, they actually received a blessing in disguise! A great opportunity! An enormous heavenly opportunity! The name of the Heavenly Dao began to spread. Nobody knew the origin or the real name of the Heavenly Dao, but everyone recognized its strength, especially those Cultivators who started to study the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, who revered it as a divine being. They couldn''t imagine what kind of being could have created the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and was willing to share it. If there truly were gods and Immortals in this world, perhaps the Heavenly Dao was one of them. Gradually, myths about the Heavenly Dao began to appear in this Mortal Realm, and even temples dedicated to worshiping effigies of the Heavenly Dao were built. About another ten years passed, and the ethos of this world began to change. More and more sects began to look forward to Ji Rutian and others approaching them to bestow upon them the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, which, on the contrary, made Ji Rutian and the others feel troubled. Now they found it difficult to discern which powers possessed profound ultimate teachings. In the past, they could judge based on the level of resistance, but now, every force in the world was eagerly offering theirs up, and all were touting their own ultimate teachings. Everywhere they looked, each claimed to be the best in the world, the best of all time! Unaware of all these happenings, Fang Wang was engrossed in his cultivation. The density of the Spiritual Energy in this Mortal Realm far exceeded that of Great Han Mortal Realm. He was preparing to make a breakthrough to the Celestial Qiankun Realm in one fell swoop before starting to seriously search for the way back to Xuanzu''s World. Fang Wang, lost in time, achieved consecutive breakthroughs in his cultivation realm. True Soul Realm second layer! True Soul Realm third layer! True Soul Realm fourth layer! One day, Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian, Wei Buyu, Long Changsheng, and the Sea Lord returned, gathering on the beach with their collected ultimate teachings piled up like a small mountain. Duan Tian, full of curiosity, couldn''t help but ask, "How many forces did you rob?" Long Changsheng gave him a disdainful glance and said impatiently, "What are you saying, junior? What robbery? This is spreading opportunities. They were all eager to exchange with us." The Sea Lord turned to Wei Buyu and asked, "The battle aura from earlier was caused by you, wasn''t it? How strong are those in the Celestial Qiankun Realm in this world?" Wei Buyu said with disdain, "Having just proven themselves in the Celestial Qiankun, they think they are invincible. I taught him a lesson. Had it not been for the face of the Dao Master, I would''ve made heaven and earth weep for the falling of a Celestial Qiankun." Chapter 388 - 385: Eighth Level of the True Soul Realm, Unparalleled Through the Ages Wei Buyu''s words were extremely arrogant, yet no one refuted them, because he indeed possessed that strength. Ji Rutian looked at these three Celestial Qiankun figures, his heart filled with a sense of urgency. Although Fang Wang claimed his talent was second only in the world, with these three pressing down, he feared Fang Wang would increasingly look down on him, after all, the strength of Wei Buyu and his companions was extremely formidable, and their gains were far beyond his comparison. Xiao Zi spoke up, "With so many, how can the young master read them all? You''d better choose the strongest ultimate techniques." As soon as these words came out, everyone felt it made sense, and thus they began to browse. It wasn''t until a year later that Xiao Zi came to Fang Wang and reported the matter to him. Fang Wang''s thoughts awakened from his cultivation state, he opened his eyes, and first calculated with his fingers, discovering that he had spent thirty-eight years cultivating from the first level of the True Soul Realm to now. Quite fast! Fang Wang looked towards Xiao Zi and said, "You all have been considerate, just remember not to hurt anyone." Xiao Zi smiled proudly, "Don''t worry, young master, we are all very measured. Young master, now all the common people in the world revere you as a god. We don''t even need to make a move, and people will bring the ultimate techniques to us. Moreover, the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture has also become the foremost scripture of ancient and modern times." Fang Wang had already felt that a kind of special power, similar to karmic force, was gathering around him. This power made him feel comfortable, could help him cultivate, and even enhance his understanding. After deducing, he discovered that the source of this power was incredibly widespread, scattered throughout the entire Mortal Realm, and not just this realm. Perhaps this was the power of faith and wishes. Fang Wang could feel the different Mortal Realms through this power of faith and wishes, among which the largest Mortal Realm had not been marked by The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, leading him to a bold guess in his mind. Suddenly, Fang Wang had a new idea. "Is there anything else you need to do in this realm?" Fang Wang asked. Xiao Zi shook her head, "What else is there to do? We are waiting for you. We can''t wait to go to the next Mortal Realm to seek ultimate techniques for you." Fang Wang''s mouth curved into a slight smile, and he immediately stood up. Seeing this, Xiao Zi became excited at once. A man and a dragon stepped out of the woods and came to the beach. Ji Rutian and the others saw Fang Wang and bowed to pay their respects. Fang Wang raised his hand and collected all the secret manuals on the beach into the Dragon Jade Ring, then covered everyone with Spiritual Power, and with one step, stepped out of this Mortal Realm. This time, he landed with just one step. Wei Buyu and his companions laughed excitedly and quickly dispersed. Ji Rutian was about to act, but Fang Wang stopped him. "Their cultivation has reached its limit, so naturally, they can spend time seeking ultimate techniques. You are different; you should focus on improving your cultivation," Fang Wang said. Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian hesitated somewhat. Fang Wang laughed and said, "Don''t overthink it. You are still my chosen candidate for the Dao Sect. As for those three, how could they compare to your position in my heart?" He certainly did not want Ji Rutian to waste his talent. Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian felt a great relief. He took a deep breath and said with all seriousness, "Rest assured, I will not disappoint you." Fang Wang smiled and then walked towards a nearby cliff, where he intended to face the great rivers and mountains to cultivate. This Mortal Realm was far less vast than the previous one, and it took Wei Buyu and his companions less than ten years to gather the strong ultimate techniques from all over the world. Afterward, Fang Wang continued to lead them across the Mortal Realms. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, the name of the Heavenly Dao spread across various Mortal Realms, and through the power of their fervent prayers, Fang Wang could feel Wei Buyu and the other two''s dedication and hard work. Not only was Fang Wang''s cultivation rapidly improving, but he was also envisioning a unique path of solitary cultivation for himself. ... Whoosh¡ª¡ª Waves crashed against the cliffs, and the rocks were sprayed with surges of foam; a precipice stood on the edge of the ocean, and on the other end was a vast continent, with majestic mountains separating the sea like a natural moat. Atop the cliff stood a man in purple robes with his left hand resting behind his waist. The sea breeze tousled his black hair; his handsome face and a pair of golden eyes looked off into the distance, glinting with a mysterious light. Behind him, wisps of black mist appeared out of thin air, swirling rapidly and forming a dense fog filled with eyes of varying sizes, eerie and terrifying. "Ji Yutian, are you ready?" an ice-cold voice emanated from within the mist. The man in purple, without turning his head, responded, "I have been ready for some time now, but you should ask yourself when I can take action against Wangdao. I am quite covetous of Kunlun, very much so." "This saint has delivered a piece of Dao Source Spirit Jade to the Tiangong Sect. When the time comes, all eyes will be on Kunlun, and your opportunity will arrive," said the voice from within the mist, slowly. The one known as Ji Yutian turned, his eyes full of surprise as he looked towards the mist and asked, "Dao Source Spirit Jade? Such an ancient and precious treasure, where did you find it? And you''re willing to give it to the Tiangong Sect?" "I have used many methods. Now, Kunlun presents the greatest opportunity for the Tiangong Sect, which is sure to offer the Dao Source Spirit Jade to Kunlun. You''d best not stick your neck out. Just follow the plan to avoid any complications." "What complications? Do you mean the Heavenly Dao? It seems you are petrified by him. He only defeated an incarnation of yours, perhaps you''re taking him too seriously. He might be undefeated in the Eastern Mortal Realm, but can the East compare with the West?" snorted Ji Yutian disdainfully. "Thousand Eyes Great Saint, do not lose the spirit of a Great Saint!" Hearing this, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint in the mist was not angered but calmly said, "If you are stronger than Tiandao Fang Wang, any method would see you emerge victorious. But if you are not, my strategy will at least save your life." Upon hearing this, Ji Yutian fell silent and then turned away with a flick of his sleeve. "The Primordial Sect Master sacrificed himself to open an era of great fortune for the Mortal Realm. The people of the realm are all proud and complacent. If the calamity of Kunlun arises without Fang Wang''s presence, do not miss this tremendous opportunity of fate," continued the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. As his words ended, the mist condensed and then vanished into the air. Ji Yutian looked towards the horizon and muttered to himself, "Primordial Sect Master... Heavenly Dao... don''t disappoint me... especially you, Heavenly Dao!" ... Time flew like an arrow, and decades passed by. Fang Wang had advanced from the fourth level of the True Soul Realm to the eighth level. In this time, they had traversed seven Mortal Realms and collected countless supreme teachings. Fang Wang hadn''t begun practicing them immediately; right now, he only wanted to improve his cultivation. Unknowingly, Fang Wang had reached the age of six hundred and seventy-seven. A True Soul Realm practitioner of the eighth level at such an age, if word of it spread in Xuanzu''s world, would surely astonish everyone. One day, Fang Wang once again led his followers across the Mortal Realms. The moment their step fell, an overwhelming Spiritual Energy rushed towards them, startling everyone. "This Spiritual Energy..." Wei Buyu exclaimed in shock. Long Changsheng furrowed his brows and said, "This realm is no ordinary place." He performed a hand seal and wiped his forehead, and a vertical eye apparition appeared on it, peering into the distance. Fang Wang also sensed the extraordinary nature of this Mortal Realm; never before had he encountered a realm with such abundant Spiritual Energy, not even the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty of Xuanzu''s World could compare. Chapter 389 - 386: The Lower Realm Becomes The Upper Realm, The Source Spirit Jade "With such Spiritual Energy, the Spirit Energy of this realm must indeed be extraordinary. Are you all scared?" Xiao Zi lay on Fang Wang''s shoulder and asked with a smile. Wei Buyu, Long Changsheng, and Hai Zun upon hearing this, naturally refused to accept such a statement. "Dao Master, just you wait!" Wei Buyu said as he waved his sleeve and led Long Changsheng and Hai Zun to fly towards the horizon. Fang Wang, on the other hand, descended, below him were dense forests. Streams crisscrossed through the woods, and Spiritual Energy formed mists that enshrouded most of the forest''s appearance. Ji Rutian and Duan Tian followed him into the forest. Before Fang Wang could speak, Duan Tian was the first to say, "I''ll go build a pavilion!" The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth curved up in a smile, "Little Ji, your disciple isn''t bad; I like him." Little... Ji? When Ji Rutian heard this address, his face immediately stiffened, but such an address indicated that the relationship between the two had grown closer. "Indeed, he''s not bad, and with a Great Saint as his support, his future achievements are immeasurable," Ji Rutian replied. Xiao Zi laughed and said, "Then you''d better not be surpassed by your disciple. The backgrounds of those Dao Sects of Wangdao can''t be considered lesser than your Ji Family descendants." Ji Rutian said calmly, "The Ji Family has become the past." Fang Wang patted his shoulder, smiling, "If you become a saint and spread your leaves, couldn''t you continue the Ji Family''s lineage? If you recreate the Ji Family, perhaps you could even surpass the old ancestors of the Ji Family." Upon hearing these words, Ji Rutian''s eyes shone brightly. "Could someone like me... really become a saint?" Ji Rutian couldn''t help but ask. He had been defeated by Fang Wang and had also lost to Fang Zigeng. Now in Fang Wang''s presence, he felt even more acutely his own mediocrity, leading him to doubt whether he could truly become a saint. In his view, an era should only give birth to one Great Saint. "Why couldn''t you? If not before, maybe you can in the future. I aim not to be a Great Saint, nor a Great Emperor; I want to tread a path that has never before been walked. When that time comes, among the Twelve Dao Sects, everyone will be either saints or emperors, and your achievements will not merely be measured by that of a Great Saint!" Fang Wang said earnestly. Such grand words were spoken, yet Ji Rutian found no reason to doubt them. It was his words... Perhaps they truly could... No! They most certainly could! Ji Rutian''s heart was ignited once again. Without waiting for him to speak, Fang Wang began chatting with him about Kunlun. In the trying years of cultivation, there always needs to be time set aside for relaxation. Fang Wang had always been mindful of his own Kunlun, and once Kunlun was completely established, he intended to create the foremost Daoist training ground of the ancient and modern worlds. At that time, he planned to teach and guide all the living beings of the world. What those mighty beings did not dare to do, or were unwilling to do, he wanted to do! Even if it might cultivate enemies, he didn''t care because he believed he could always walk at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. And enhancing the strength of the Mortal Realm was one of his plans to confront The Upper Realm. Why should The Upper Realm always be above? Why couldn''t Xuanzu''s World become The Upper Realm? Even if it couldn''t, he wanted the world he lived in to become a place free from the threats of other worlds! He did not wish for universal peace, only to forge a path in the Mortal Realm where the pursuit of The Path of Immortality could be limitless! Ji Rutian listened intently. The more he listened, the more reverence he held for Fang Wang. In the past, he had thought himself an enemy of such a person¡ªnot only was it an overestimation of his own abilities, but it was also against the Heavenly Dao. He even suspected that Fang Wang''s self-proclamation as the Heavenly Dao wasn''t to manifest as a saint, but perhaps Fang Wang himself was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao''s will, coming to save the myriad beings of the Mortal Realm. His love was not solely for Xuanzu''s World, but for all worlds under the heavens! ¡­ In the Descending Dragon Continent, within Grand Qi, Sword Heaven Marsh. Inside a multi-storied pavilion, Hong Chen, Dugu Wenhun, Song Jinyuan, Zhu Rulai, Jiang Shenming, Yang Du, and a group of Great Cultivators from Wangdao gathered here. Hong Chen and Dugu Wenhun stood on either side of a treasured seat. They were not seated, leaving one spot vacant expressly for Fang Wang, as if the Dao Master were present. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, in the center of the grand hall stood a two-zhang-tall piece of blue jade, crystal clear and seemingly encapsulating countless stars within¡ªstaggeringly beautiful. "Is that really the legendary Dao-origin Spirit Jade?" "Legend has it, this jade naturally forms from the essence of heaven and earth, a confluence of their quintessence. It takes a million years to form just one piece. It was the foundation stone of a great and ancient teaching''s sect during ancient times." "That''s right. It''s said that once a Dao Sect binds with the Dao-origin Spirit Jade, cultivating within the sect will greatly enhance one''s comprehension." "To offer such a treasure to us, Tiangong Sect has truly given us a great auspicious fate. If the Dao Master knew, he would certainly be delighted." "Hahaha, establishing Kunlun is precisely the duty of our Tiangong Sect. If such can assist Wangdao in becoming the premier Dao throughout history, our generation will die with no regrets." Not only were there Wangdao Cultivators in the grand hall, but also two cultivators from Tiangong Sect: Tian Cheng, the Sect Hierarch''s deputy, and Qiao Chengzhi, the current head of the Qiao Family. Tian Cheng appeared elderly, leaning on a wooden staff, one hand twisting his pale beard, his face beaming with a smile. Qiao Chengzhi was equally pleased; with the appearance of the Dao-origin Spirit Jade, Wangdao could be considered thoroughly linked with Tiangong Sect. And as the pivot between the two, the Qiao Family naturally stood to gain the most. "May I inquire where this jade came from?" Hong Chen suddenly spoke, breaking the hubbub in the hall. All eyes turned to him. Tian Cheng, facing this Wangdao Xuan Zong, dared not disrespect, so he replied, "One of our disciples passed by a mountain village, and while helping cure a plague there, the village chief, in gratitude, guided him to a cave. That cave held enchantments that mortals could not bypass, protected generation after generation by that village. They had long wished to leave, so they took this opportunity to give it to our disciple." At these words, the Wangdao Cultivators couldn''t help but praise the Tiangong Sect disciple''s good deed. Tian Cheng''s smile returned to his face. Hong Chen walked to the front of the Dao-origin Spirit Jade; he raised his right hand, crushed the fingertip, and wrote three strange blood characters on it. All eyes fixed on him, Tian Cheng frowned, his gaze flashing with displeasure. Hong Chen, ignoring everyone''s stares, began to chant and calculate with both hands, his pupils continually reflecting fleeting shadows, their transformations unpredictable and flashing with enchanting colors. After a while. Hong Chen stopped and said, "There''s no problem, I was overly concerned." At this, Tian Cheng chuckled, saying nothing further, while Qiao Chengzhi released a sigh of relief. The reputation of the Wangdao Xuan Zong was well known; it was said he could calculate fate, possessing divine skills mysterious to both gods and spirits. "Take our two Dao friends to rest. I need to discuss with the Dao Sects how best to secure this treasure. Such a prize will surely attract much ambition, and we must deal with it cautiously." Hong Chen instructed, and the cultivators immediately complied. Tian Cheng and Qiao Chengzhi nodded in acknowledgment and departed with the others. When only Dugu Wenhun and the Dao Sects remained in the grand hall, Hong Chen asked, "What do you all know about Ji Yutian and the Thousand Eyes Great Saint?" Zhu Rulai asked with surprise, "Why mention these two? I''ve heard of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint¡ªhe used to be the enemy of the Dao Master. He wished to revive himself but was exterminated by the Dao Master. Could it be that he is veering for a comeback?" Hong Chen looked at the Dao-origin Spirit Jade and smiled, "If they wish to use this jade to scheme against Wangdao, then we''ll just reverse their ruse. Gentlemen, you''ll soon be unable to remain idle." Chapter 390 - 387 The Mortal Realms Great Saint, The So-Called Mortal Twelve years had passed, and Fang Wang had smoothly reached the Ninth Level of the True Soul Realm. He was only one realm away from the Celestial Qiankun Realm, which left him in high spirits. Therefore, he stepped out of the loft, ready to enjoy the scenery for a few days. The loft was situated amidst a forest. Ji Rutian and Duan Tian were practicing below different large trees in distinct directions. Their cultivation had increased rapidly, thanks to the dense spiritual energy of this world and Fang Wang''s influence. For some reason, they found that following Fang Wang in cultivation improved their comprehension, making their practice twice as effective with half the effort. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang too was aware of this, but he did not point it out. Usually, aside from Qi Gathering to increase his cultivation level, Fang Wang would also ponder the laws of heaven and earth. This caused the spiritual energy in the area to be infused with the laws of heaven and earth, which guided Ji Rutian and the other to understand their cultivation techniques. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ji Rutian and Duan Tian opened their eyes and stood up, following their master. "Continue your cultivation. I''m just coming out to take in the view, preparing for the breakthrough to the Celestial Qiankun Realm," Fang Wang said, stretching lazily. Celestial Qiankun! Ji Rutian''s eyelids twitched. What kind of formidable strength would Fang Wang possess once he reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm? Duan Tian didn''t think so much; he simply looked up to Fang Wang with admiration. "Wei Buyu and the others are making quite a commotion," Ji Rutian started a conversation. It was rare for Fang Wang to come out, and he felt it was impolite to keep cultivating with his eyes closed. Fang Wang laughed, "I''ve felt it. This Mortal Realm is not simple; it feels stronger than the one we were in before. I can even sense the presence of a Great Saint." Ji Rutian was moved and asked in astonishment, "There is a Great Saint in this Mortal Realm?" He originally thought this realm just had more people at the level of Celestial Qiankun compared to Xuanzu''s World, but he hadn''t expected there to be a living Great Saint here! "Yes, and this Mortal Realm is quite chaotic, a bit like..." Fang Wang nodded, leaving his sentence unfinished. Ji Rutian guessed, "Like Xuanzu''s World in the future?" "That''s right, fighting is everywhere, and there''s a special power existing in the world, which should be the condensation of fate," Fang Wang said, feeling the breath of the world, and spoke nonchalantly. It turned out that a golden age wasn''t just a description; the world really did change! With the spiritual energy so dense, fate so vast, and countless opportunities emerging from the earth, cultivating in such an era naturally led to rapid growth. He wondered when Xuanzu''s World would start entering such a stage? Fang Wang didn''t fear his opponents getting stronger; he actually hoped they would become even stronger. The stronger the opponent, the more exhilarating it felt to defeat them! Ji Rutian began to talk about an old predecessor of the Ji Family who had calculated the fortunes, saying that Xuanzu''s World would welcome an unprecedented golden age. There would not only be nine individuals with ascending destinies but also the birth of Great Saints and Great Emperors. Fang Wang listened attentively. He had long been curious about the existence from the Ji Family who had known the heavenly secrets, but unfortunately, he had no chance to meet them. The Ji Family had perished, leaving only Ji Rutian. Fang Wang was very curious about how the Ji Family had met its end, but since Ji Rutian was reluctant to bring it up, Fang Wang didn''t press further. Even if the Ji Family were still around, Fang Wang wouldn''t fear their conspiracies against him. Moreover, after his calculations, he confirmed that the Ji Family truly no longer existed. Unless those who calculated such things were more skilled than he was. After chatting for an hour, Fang Wang waved his hand and said, "Continue your cultivation. I''ll take a walk and will be back in a few days." Ji Rutian and Duan Tian weren''t worried¡ª even a Great Saint would be no match for Fang Wang. They now needed to seize every day to cultivate and keep Fang Wang''s patience from wearing thin. Fang Wang walked slowly, as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard, yet each step could span a thousand miles. After dozens of steps, he arrived at a field in between. The landscape here was open, and the mountains in the distance were not high. Walking on the rural road, he could see quite a few farmers and water buffalo plowing the fields on both sides. Even though the Mortal Realm had entered an era of prosperous cultivation, there still existed ordinary mortals. Fang Wang noticed a phenomenon: no matter where, there were classes, and these classes were not naturally formed but artificially suppressed. Even in the omnipotent world of cultivation, there needed to be countless ordinary spirits to highlight the extraordinariness of cultivators. Suddenly, Fang Wang had an idea. He walked all the way to a stone bridge, where he sat down on the stone pier, put on the fox mask, and opened his mouth to say, "I am a person of cultivation. Today, I will teach the methods of cultivation to all who are interested in the way of cultivation. There is no need to pay with money or oneself." His voice echoed for a hundred miles around, and the nearby farmers all looked up in the direction of Fang Wang. Fang Wang waited patiently, not in a hurry, to see if these mortals could seize the opportunity. Before long, several children ran over, among them was one leading a small yellow ox, stumbling behind, giving the impression of someone who might fall at any moment. Fang Wang couldn''t help but smile, not expecting the children to believe him first. A young boy with only a tuft of hair on his head asked, "Are you a person of cultivation? Was it you who spoke just now?" The boy was dressed in tattered clothes, his face covered in dirt, yet his eyes were clear and lively, curiously staring at Fang Wang. Fang Wang didn''t explain. He raised his right hand and waved towards the sky. Suddenly, rolling thunderclouds gathered, and the sound of thunder resounded above the fields, leaving the children speechless with amazement, while the distant farmers thought a storm was coming and cursed the strange weather. Once again, Fang Wang waved his hand, and the clouds in the sky dispersed instantly, as if it had gone from evening to high noon in a moment. The whole world brightened. "Wow! He really is a person of cultivation!" "An Immortal!" "Immortal Grandpa, teach us!" "Good heavens, I''m not seeing things, am I?" The children were extremely excited; the youngest, only five or six years old, stood with his mouth wide open, staring blankly, drool dripping without his knowledge. Fang Wang began to preach, teaching the basic Qi Gathering Method from the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. The children all sat down and listened attentively to his preaching. Gradually, farmers and women started to come over. Fang Wang, in his unblemished white clothes and fox mask, truly attracted attention. Only when they came close did they realize this person was the same one who had previously spoken of imparting cultivation methods. They were not hearing hallucinations. Thus, more and more people gathered on both sides of the stone bridge to listen. As the sun set and the moon rose, the morning sunlight swept over the mountain tops and onto the bridge, where more than five hundred people were listening intently to the preaching, with more villagers continuously arriving from different directions. Fang Wang repeatedly explained the basic mental method, occasionally clarifying details, as most of these mortals had never been schooled. They didn''t understand acupoints, and some words were beyond their vocabulary. After preaching for three days and three nights, Fang Wang finally stood up. "Immortal Master, are you leaving?" an old man hastily asked, his frame skinny as kindling, his skin wax-yellow, with hardly a few teeth left in his mouth. But there was a spirited vigor about him, sparked by the teachings of cultivation. Fang Wang nodded slightly. "May I ask the Immortal Master''s name? We will erect a statue for you and burn incense in your honor!" "Tiandao Fangwang." After dropping these four words, Fang Wang disappeared from the stone pier, leaving the villagers astounded and even more excited by this sudden vanishing act. Chapter 391 - 388: Fang Wangs Spiritual Elephant, Great Saint Shifa ``` Fang Wang passed through one village after another, each time stopping to preach the "Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture" for a day, a reduction of two days compared to his first sermon. He didn''t care how much the mortals would remember, he would leave his name and depart. And just like that, two years swiftly passed. With the help of the "Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes," Fang Wang was constantly absorbing nature''s spiritual energy, but he discovered that the process of preaching could enhance his own comprehension of the Taoist laws. Moreover, his sensitivity to the power of faith was deepening. When he preached, those mortals would develop faith in him. This sentiment would transform into a tangible force that converged upon him¡ªthis was the power of faith. However, the amount of faith generated by one person was so minuscule, it was almost negligible. In just a short span of two years, the name Tiandao Fangwang began to spread among the mortals, and Wei Buyu with his three companions, along with Xiao Zi, were also promoting his renown. In this mortal realm, he had already acquired immense fame. On this day. Fang Wang walked beside a river where the waves slapped against the shore, splashing water everywhere. He didn''t avoid the spray. Instead, when the river water came close to touching him, it evaporated instantly, forming wisps of mist that encircled him, imbued with an air of immortality. He was still wearing the Fox Mask, his gaze drifting over the fish that occasionally leapt from the river''s surface while his thoughts scattered. He was contemplating about the Celestial Qiankun! The Celestial Qiankun was not something one could break through just by achieving a certain level of cultivation. To reach this realm, one had to forge their own Celestial Phenomenon. The "Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes" possessed boundless transformative powers, uniquely profound, and had already evolved a method to create the Spiritual Elephant. Combined with the Cang Life and National Destiny Chart, Fang Wang was already capable of creating the Celestial Qiankun Totem, but he hesitated over what kind of totem to create. The totems of different Celestial Qiankun Great Cultivators varied not just in appearance but also contained diverse powers¡ªsome emphasizing seals, others focusing on suppression¡ªtheir totems reflected the heart of their creators. Fang Wang placed great importance on the totem. He had a premonition that higher realms would grant true form to the Celestial Phenomenon. Perhaps this was the first step in opening the heavens and splitting the earth. Suddenly. Fang Wang stopped his stride, turning to look towards the river where, a hundred yards away, floated a black-robed elder. The elder, clothed in white beneath his black robe, holding a horsetail whisk, had the youthful face of a crane-haired elder. His feet were merely a yard above the water surface, and he gazed steadily at Fang Wang, expressionless. Fang Wang, too, remained silent, locking eyes with him. The sound of the wind between heaven and earth ceased, and even the flowing river seemed to come to a halt. "Could you be Tiandao Fangwang?" the black-robed elder asked indifferently. Fang Wang replied, "Yes, may I ask for the Great Saint''s name?" At a glance, he recognized that the black-robed elder far surpassed the Celestial Qiankun Realm, bearing a unique aura exclusive to a Great Saint, an aura related to Fate, which he had felt on the Sin Saint. "I am Shifa, a humble Taoist. You come from another mortal realm, spreading the doctrines of cultivation here, what is your intention?" Great Saint Shifa! The moment the words "what is your intention" were uttered, Fang Wang felt an overwhelming Heavenly Might. The forces of the rules within heaven and earth surged violently. Under the Fox Mask, Fang Wang''s eyebrows lifted slightly. Was this a real Great Saint? Whether it was the Hongxuan Emperor or the Sin Saint, they possessed the power of a Great Saint but could not utilize the true Divine Skills of a Great Saint. Fang Wang was facing a living Great Saint for the first time, and the pressure he exerted was powerful, even stronger than that of the deceased Sin Saint. Borrowing influence! The aura emanating from Great Saint Shifa was not only cultivated from his own achievements; it also commanded the power of heaven and earth. Such an aura could instinctively invoke fear in all beings beneath the Great Saint, rendering them unable to resist. But Fang Wang was special; he no longer feared the imposing presence of a Great Saint. In fact, he was nurturing his own imposing presence. ``` "To open the minds of humanity, to seek a path of survival for heaven and earth, I desire nothing and ask nothing, do you not allow all beings under the heavens to cultivate?" Fang Wang asked. Great Saint Shifa said calmly, "If everyone became immortals, living forever without death, then one day there will be so many immortals that heaven and earth cannot sustain them. Your actions may seem kind, but in reality, they go against the heavenly order." Fang Wang retorted, "If heaven and earth are limited, why not let the immortals raise the limit? And aren''t the immortals capable of creating their own heavens and earth?" They''re all nonsense! Not to mention that it is impossible for everyone to become an immortal, even if it truly were possible, why couldn''t heaven and earth sustain them? Fang Wang could not understand, nor did he agree. "Because I have achieved the Great Saint level, I can see through heaven''s fate. Your actions bring danger to this mortal realm, and not just this realm." Great Saint Shifa said eerily as he suddenly waved his horsetail whisk, and in an instant, the entire world changed colors. Fang Wang seemed to arrive beneath the night sky in an instant, where countless stars converged like a vast ocean. He stood atop scorched earth, the rivers before him vanished, and the air was filled with scorching heat. Just like the Sin Saint''s Celestial Phenomenon, Great Saint Shifa''s was also like the true heaven and earth, incomparable to the Celestial Qiankun Totem. Great Saint Shifa soared into the sky, ascended into the night sky, with his back to the bright moon. Suddenly, the moon swelled enormously, dominating the night sky, and he appeared as small as dust before it. Fang Wang twisted his neck; it had been a long time since he had fought, and he really was itching for a fight. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was looking forward to a battle with a true Great Saint. Compared to when he battled the Sin Saint, his strength had changed dramatically. He looked at his right hand, hesitating over which method to use to deal with his opponent. "Though I cannot see through your cultivation level, you probably have not become a saint. To have a body that eludes the eye of a Great Saint, I reckon it''s not made of ordinary flesh and bones." Great Saint Shifa looked down from above at Fang Wang and said, his words ending just as the ground split apart and flames from deep underground surged towards the sky, unstoppable. Fang Wang was engulfed in roiling flames, and the reflected image of his figure appeared in Great Saint Shifa''s eyes. He saw Fang Wang raise his hand towards him. Great Saint Shifa lifted the horsetail whisk in his hand and waved it out front. A stream of white and a stream of black qi emerged, encircling his body and turning the moon behind him into two colors, black and white. Within the raging sea of fire, Fang Wang''s body was enveloped in silver energy. He raised his right hand, reaching for the moon above. His right hand slowly clenched into a fist. With that squeeze, the night sky shattered instantly, the whole world turned to ash, including the fires that surrounded them. Almost in an instant, Fang Wang was standing next to the river, maintaining his raised fist posture. He slowly lifted his eyes, a pair of sharp eyes visible beneath the fox mask. Following his gaze, Great Saint Shifa was frozen in the sky, black and white qi swirling tightly around him, forming a shield-like layer, pressed upon by an invisible force that kept shrinking it. The expression on Great Saint Shifa''s face turned gloomy, a far cry from his previous indifference. "You... what Divine Skill is this?" Great Saint Shifa asked in a heavy voice, having never encountered such a Divine Skill before. Without answering, Fang Wang asked instead, "Great Saint, tell me again, why can''t mortals have the hope of cultivating?" Chapter 392 - 389: The Gap is Too Large, The Chosen Ones Attain the Dao Fang Wang''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, lingering for a long time. The face of Great Saint Shifa turned extremely ugly, as he felt humiliated and couldn''t accept that he had been suppressed by Fang Wang alone. "Outsider, you have successfully angered me!" As the voice of Great Saint Shifa rose, with a loud bang, his physical body turned into a mist of blood, and the black and white energies around him were scattered by the invisible force of the Great Returning Void Palm. Boom boom boom¡ª The colors of the sky and earth changed, and the sound of thunder erupted suddenly, as rolling dark clouds gathered from all directions, like terrifying waves, advancing rapidly. The ground beneath Fang Wang shattered, and fire from the earth surged up, drying up the rivers within a few breaths. Fang Wang raised his palm again, reaching towards the sky. Sky Capturing Palm! This was a minor Divine Skill that Zhou Xue had taught Fang Wang, and with his current level of cultivation, he could truly capture the sky. The thunderclouds in the sky were dragged down, looking like an enormous cone hanging in the firmament. With his right hand, Fang Wang grasped, seizing Great Saint Shifa''s neck. Great Saint Shifa''s eyes widened, showing an expression of disbelief; now, he truly panicked. "Who... who exactly are you?" Great Saint Shifa asked with a trembling voice. His soul, having merged with the firmament through divine skills, was directly captured by the opponent. The process was not only fast but also left him completely powerless to resist. The gap was just too large! Fang Wang''s eyes beneath the mask stared intently at Great Saint Shifa and said, "Your body carries the scent of Immortal Divine beings, your Saint Dao seems not to have been achieved by your own efforts but by grovelling to Immortal Divines." Great Saint Shifa clenched his teeth and asked, "Do you despise Immortal Divines?" He was even more astonished in his heart. He had initially thought that Fang Wang came from the Upper Realm, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case. "So, is it the intention of the Immortal Divines that ordinary spirits are not allowed to cultivate, and you are just carrying it out?" Fang Wang asked. Great Saint Shifa remained silent. The dark clouds in the sky began to disperse, but the shattered earth continued to collapse. The fires from the earth turned into surging lava, sweeping through the mountains and rivers. Everywhere it passed, there was smog and retreat of living creatures, resembling an apocalyptic scene. Seeing Great Saint Shifa''s silence, Fang Wang suddenly lost interest. Living like a puppet on a string did not befit a saint, and this made him even more dismissive of the Great Saints. Fang Wang spoke up, "Hand over your most powerful secret techniques, and I might spare your life. Otherwise, your True Soul will certainly be annihilated. You might have other methods of resurrection hidden away, but once you fall by my hand, it will inevitably cause your cultivation to regress. You must have felt the changing tides of the myriad worlds approaching." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Saint Shifa took a deep breath and sighed, "I am inferior in skill and accept defeat. Since that''s the case, I will impart my cultivation technique to you, which I created when I became a saint." "Speak." Fang Wang nodded, showing no intention of loosening his grip. The world was enveloped in smog, and Fang Wang stood upon the ruins, with the sunlight piercing through the True Soul of Great Saint Shifa. His soul appeared both solid and illusory, as if it could disperse at any moment. Great Saint Shifa began to recite his cultivation technique, and Fang Wang listened carefully. After a short half-hour, Great Saint Shifa stopped and said, "I have finished. This technique is profound and it would take a thousand years to master it." Fang Wang''s eyes, visible beneath the fox mask, turned exceedingly cold. Boom! Fang Wang instantly crushed the True Soul of Great Saint Shifa and disappeared from the spot. The next second, he returned to the forest where Ji Rutian and Duan Tian were waiting, and he walked towards the loft. Ji Rutian couldn''t help but ask, "Was that terrifying aura just now from a Great Saint of this Mortal Realm?" Duan Tian also looked expectantly towards Fang Wang. The aura of the Great Saint Shifa was so immense that it enveloped the entire Mortal Realm, causing both Ji Rutian and Duan Tian to fear. "Yes, he took a hand at me, and I dealt with him," Fang Wang casually replied. Upon hearing this, Duan Tian immediately became exhilarated and curiously asked, "Senior, did you defeat him, or did you kill him?" Ji Rutian couldn''t help but give his disciple a glance, as if to say, "You think it''s that easy to kill a Great Saint?" "I destroyed his physical body and scattered his True Soul. Even if he can be revived, it will likely take him hundreds of years to recover his vigor." As Fang Wang spoke, he pushed the door open and entered, while his words stunned Ji Rutian and his disciple. From the outbreak of the Great Saint''s aura to its abrupt cessation, how much time had passed? After closing the door, Fang Wang sat in meditation in the hall, still feeling rather annoyed at having been deceived by the fake cultivation technique given by the Great Saint Shifa. With the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm behind the Great Saint Shifa, Fang Wang could no longer act rashly; he must first reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm to strengthen himself. After this battle, Fang Wang had new ideas about his Spiritual Elephant, growing increasingly excited as he began to implement them. The battle between Fang Wang and the Great Saint Shifa provoked discussions everywhere, but no one knew what exactly had happened. Not to mention Fang Wang, even the existence of the Great Saint Shifa in this Mortal Realm was a mystery to most. The battle came swiftly and departed just as fast. For the current tides of the Mortal Realm, it was insignificant and was soon forgotten. After Fang Wang entered seclusion, time began to fly by swiftly. Eight years later. Wei Buyu returned, bringing with him four cultivators, three men and one woman, each with a lofty bearing. "Is the Dao Master still in seclusion?" Wei Buyu asked as he approached Ji Rutian. Ji Rutian opened his eyes and replied, "Yes, he''s making a breakthrough." His gaze inevitably fell upon the four people behind Wei Buyu, his eyes filled with curiosity. "All four of them are at the Celestial Qiankun Realm, with remarkable fate, and are top-talented individuals of this world. Their ancestors included Great Saints and Great Emperors who were suppressed by the Immortal Divine, leading to the decline of their families. Therefore, they hold a deep grudge against the Immortal Divine. Hearing that the Dao Master has no wish to ascend but wants to establish a method of becoming an Immortal in the Mortal Realm, they were eager to join Wangdao," Wei Buyu explained. The four individuals introduced themselves one by one. Their tones were not arrogant, but compared to Ji Rutian, they were more curious about the Dao Master, Fang Wang. Ji Rutian asked, "Are any of these four stronger than you?" Wei Buyu laughed and said, "Indeed, there is one. Allow me to introduce you to this man, Han Yu. Not yet a thousand years old, he''s already at the Celestial Qiankun Realm. His Divine Skills are particularly impressive, and he once escaped unscathed in the face of a Great Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm while still in the True Soul Realm." Han Yu, dressed in blue robes and holding a folding fan, appeared refined, his skin like white jade and his face handsome. The spirited air in his brows was impossible to hide. He said with a smile, "Brother Wei, don''t tease me. Compared to the Dao Master, who could defeat a Great Saint even while in the True Soul Realm, my experiences are rather shabby." Wei Buyu laughed heartily, chatting merrily about their experiences over the years. Ji Rutian listened, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart. This is bad! This old dog is starting to poach the premier talents of this Mortal Realm. Isn''t he just squeezing out my space in Fang Wang''s heart? At this moment, Ji Rutian felt anxious. Even with Fang Wang''s assurances, as more and more prodigies not inferior to him joined, could he truly become one of the Twelve Dao Sects? While Ji Rutian was secretly anxious, Han Yu and the other three were also quietly observing him. Hadn''t Wei Buyu said that the Dao Master valued this man highly, even calling his talent second only to his own? No matter how they looked at it, they felt Ji Rutian was just ordinary! Chapter 393 - 390: Breaking through the Celestial Qiankun! A New Path of Cultivation! Ever since Fang Wang began his closed-door cultivation to break through to the Celestial Qiankun Realm, the spiritual energy in this area became increasingly dense, which Han Yu and the other three also realized upon their arrival. While cultivating, they found their understanding of the heavenly laws deepening, fueling their yearning and reverence for the mysterious and unknown Dao Master. After Wei Buyu brought Han Yu and his companions here, he only stayed a few days before hastily departing again. Until one day. An unimaginable pressure erupted from the loft, startling everyone outside to open their eyes wide with faces full of fear. Even the strongest among them, Han Yu, was frightened. Having understood the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, he knew that Fang Wang''s cultivation was exceedingly profound, but only upon truly sensing Fang Wang''s aura did he realize how insignificant he was. The difference between an Immortal and a mortal! Fang Wang''s pressure continued for a full seven days, after which it disappeared into thin air. A year passed after that before Fang Wang finally emerged from the loft. As the door opened, Fang Wang stood in the sunlight, and he couldn''t help stretching languidly. After slaying Great Saint Shifa, he returned and underwent closed-door cultivation for eleven years, successfully breaking through to the Celestial Qiankun Realm! Unlike previous realms, the Celestial Qiankun Realm didn''t divide into nine minor realms but only had four stages: early, middle, late, and Great Perfection. For Fang Wang, these four stages were not important because he was set to embark on a completely new path. And the Celestial Qiankun was the starting point of this path! Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and the four others quickly rose to their feet and gave Fang Wang a respectful bow. "No need for formalities, get ready, it''s time to leave the Mortal Realm," Fang Wang said with a smile, appearing approachable, which helped ease the nervousness of Han Yu and the others. Ji Rutian immediately began to introduce the origins of Han Yu and his companions to Fang Wang, who listened while feeling the changes in his own cultivation. It was undeniable that after stepping into the Celestial Qiankun Realm, everything had changed. Fang Wang not only felt an unprecedented strength, but he also sensed a distinctive connection with all living things. Once Ji Rutian finished speaking, Fang Wang turned to Han Yu and his companions with a smile, "Now that we''re all part of the Celestial Qiankun, why not feel my Spiritual Elephant?" At these words, Han Yu and the others were taken aback. Just as they were about to speak, Fang Wang''s gaze intensified, and in an instant, the whole world experienced a slight tremor. Just a slight one! It was fleeting and even Duan Tian failed to notice it. Ji Rutian seemed to sense something, his eyebrows knitted tightly, while Han Yu and the others were already utterly shocked. "How is it possible... This Celestial Phenomenon was conjured so quickly, and it feels indistinguishable from reality..." Su Er, the only female Cultivator in the group, couldn''t help exclaiming, her voice filled with disbelief. They believed that what Fang Wang had shown them was not an illusion, and this was precisely why they found it so unbelievable. Han Yu frowned, fixing his gaze on Fang Wang. The other two cultivators in the Celestial Qiankun Realm, Qing Daoren and Chang Sikong, equally struggled to remain composed. Standing in front of the loft, Fang Wang raised his arms, laughing, "So? What do you think of my Celestial Qiankun Totem?" Qing Daoren furrowed his brows, asking cautiously, "Is it so real it''s impossible to guard against?" "No, a Spiritual Elephant can''t be without any offensive effects, we must have just not noticed yet..." Han Yu interjected, flying high, emerging from the forest, and glancing around; very soon, his expression drastically changed. Su Er, Qing Daoren, and Chang Sikong had the same reaction, whereas Ji Rutian and Duan Tian seemed composed, no matter how incredible Fang Wang''s feats were, they would no longer be surprised. Well, at least that is what they told themselves. "So many presences of living beings... how is that possible..." Han Yu muttered to himself, his body trembling. Fang Wang''s mouth curved into a smile, and the entire world once again fluctuated slightly, pulling back the thoughts of Han Yu and his three companions. "Let''s go, it''s time to find them." Fang Wang spoke, and Ji Rutian and Duan Tian immediately walked up to him, with Duan Tian turning around to signal Han Yu and his group. Han Yu and his companions were still in shock, but upon seeing Duan Tian''s gesture, they instinctively flew towards Fang Wang. Before they even touched the ground, Fang Wang suddenly lifted his right foot and stepped into the air in front of the stairs. In an instant, Han Yu and the others felt the world change around them. When they focused their gaze, they saw two people sitting on a cliff below, one of them being Wei Buyu. Their eyes widened, and their hearts were engulfed with towering waves of shock. What kind of Divine Skills were these? How could they possibly have arrived in front of Wei Buyu in one single step? The reason Fang Wang could do this was because he had previously imprinted the mark of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom on Wei Buyu, locking onto his location and crossing the world in one step to arrive before Wei Buyu. In a certain sense, Fang Wang was equivalent to teleporting! Wei Buyu, sensing something, turned his head and upon seeing Fang Wang, he quickly stood up and bowed. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Greetings, Dao Master!" The words of Wei Buyu made the old man beside him look up. Fang Wang, in his white clothes, appeared like an Immortal, and those in front of him were each imposing in their own right. Fang Wang said, "Prepare to leave, if there''s anything else, resolve it quickly." Upon hearing this, Wei Buyu immediately grabbed the collar of the old man beside him, scolding, "You old fool, hurry up and hand over that supreme teaching! Do you think I''m taking advantage of you? If you miss this opportunity, you will certainly regret it!" With Fang Wang present, he dared not force the issue. Actually, every one of these people was hardly an innocent do-gooder. In their search for supreme teachings, they had not taken lives, but their methods were not at all gentle. "If he''s unwilling, then let''s go," Fang Wang once again spoke. Wei Buyu could only release his grip reluctantly. The old man suddenly looked at Fang Wang and said, "Wait!" He opened his mouth, which abnormally enlarged, and then spat out a scroll covered in saliva, a sight that made Su Er frown. Fang Wang waved his hand, throwing a secret manual to the old man, then he said, "Wei Buyu, take his scroll." Wei Buyu quickly reached out to catch the scroll, then flew towards Fang Wang. He had not yet reached Fang Wang when Fang Wang stepped out. Before his foot landed, they disappeared into thin air. The old man stood up, patted his wrinkled clothes, and murmured, "I never imagined that someone like this could emerge from the Mortal Realm of the many heavens. It''s my ill-fated good fortune to encounter such a person." Elsewhere, Fang Wang successively found Long Changsheng and the Sea Sovereign. Both were cultivating without any urgent matters, so they followed Fang Wang and the others and left. Lastly, Fang Wang found Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was cultivating within her own Demon Race Kingdom. The land was covered with continuous mountains, and as far as the eye could see, there were figures of various demons, even behemoths larger than mountains, with the overwhelming majority lying down sleeping. Fang Wang raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Zi from across the space, collecting her directly into his palm. The thousand zhang long Xiao Zi became the size of an eel. The Sky Capturing Palm at Great Perfection! After reaching the Celestial Qiankun Realm, Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power transformed. All of the Divine Skills he commanded took a qualitative leap. Xiao Zi woke with a start, looking at Fang Wang with a dazed expression. Some Great Demons awoke, and when they saw their king captured in someone''s palm, their eyes widened, unable to believe what they were seeing. Chapter 394 - 391: The Great Perfection of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell! ``` "Great King!" There were demons that cried out in alarm, their tones filled with panic. This exclamation of "Great King" awakened more and more demons. "Master!" Xiao Zi exclaimed in delight. It had been dreaming of pampering Fang Wang when it was suddenly roused. It was about to flare up in anger, but upon seeing Fang Wang''s handsome face, its anger dissipated instantly, replaced by joy. Fang Wang let go, releasing it, and asked, "Do you have any other matters to attend to? If not, then it''s time for us to leave." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately turned its head and shouted towards the boundless sea of demons below: "My children, this king is leaving. From now on, you will have to fend for yourselves. I will not appoint a new king; let the strongest among you take the title. I hope that one day we can meet again at the summit of the Immortal Path." Ji Rutian, Duan Tian, and others watched as the demons gathered by Xiao Zi, all clicking their tongues in amazement. Xiao Zi''s words echoed between heaven and earth, prompting countless demons to cry out in unison. Without another word, Fang Wang took another step, traversing the Mortal Realm in a single stride to arrive in a new expanse of the Mortal Realm. This part of the Mortal Realm was far inferior to the previous one, but it was still vast with a rich breath of life. Fang Wang led everyone down to the seaside below and spoke, "Take out the secret arts you''ve collected. I shall begin my study now. You have three years. After that time, we must leave." At his words, everyone took out their respective secret arts. Wei Buyu immediately left with the six Great Cultivators of the Celestial Qiankun Realm, while Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian, and Duan Tian stayed by Fang Wang''s side. Xiao Zi asked curiously, "Master, have you reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm?" Fang Wang sat down and, while picking up a scroll, responded, "Mhm." He had originally planned to return once he attained the Celestial Qiankun Realm, but ever since he felt the power of faith and prayer, he had changed his mind. Why not spread secret arts in the Mortal Realm? In doing so, he could gain both fate and the power of faith and prayer. The scroll in his hand was the very one the elder had entrusted to Wei Buyu. At that time, Fang Wang had seen that the elder was no ordinary man. He just couldn''t be bothered to dig deeper. Not everything and everyone needs to be understood in full. Ji Rutian and Duan Tian went to a distant place, distancing themselves and each began meditating. Xiao Zi dove into the sea and began to frolic. Fang Wang didn''t read for long before a look of curiosity crossed his face. This secret art was no simple matter! A full tea time passed before Fang Wang closed his eyes. His consciousness arrived within the Heavenly Palace. He sat down on the spot and began to practice this secret art. This secret art was named the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, a type of illusionary Divine Skill. Each layer of hell inflicted suffering differently upon its victims, and although it was an illusion, the damage it caused could become real. Used in conjunction with the Spiritual Elephant, this Divine Skill could be infinitely wondrous. Fang Wang rarely practiced such Divine Skills, so he took great interest in practicing it, prepared for a lengthy period of seclusion. Mastering it might not be difficult, but to reach Great Perfection, that would be tough. Years passed rapidly. In reality, it was but an instant. Fang Wang closed his eyes, and upon opening them again, his will had traversed nine thousand years. ``` The Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell have reached Great Perfection! A smile appeared on Fang Wang''s face. He quite liked this Divine Skill! The Great Perfection of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell required only a thought to be cast on an enemy. Unless the enemy''s soul was far stronger than his, they were certain to be ensnared. The Lesser Completion of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell required eye contact or physical touch with the opponent, while the Great Completion required locking onto the opponent with one''s spiritual consciousness. The Great Perfection of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell eliminated all these steps, becoming invincible. Having just finished a nine-thousand-year seclusion, Fang Wang had lost interest in the mountains of secret scriptures before him. He took out sheets of white paper from within the Dragon Jade Ring and began to write. Before long, he quickly finished writing a copy of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture and then interwove them together to form a real secret scripture. As he continued to write, he was also reviewing the creation of the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes and sensing the rules of the world around him. This Mortal Realm might not be powerful, but the rules of heaven and earth were no different, worthy of his continued enlightenment. Sunsets and moonrises, though the coastal tides at the continent''s edge ebbed and flowed, there was a sense of timeless solitude. One month later. Fang Wang had written thousands of copies of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. That afternoon, as he continued to write, a fluctuation of spiritual consciousness came from the Jade Bracelet on his wrist. He immediately stopped and probed the Jade Bracelet with his spiritual consciousness. Arriving in the Illusionary Realm of the Fang Residence, Fang Wang saw Zhou Xue. Many years had not seen her, Zhou Xue''s attire was even more lavish than before, with a red dress embroidered with two golden phoenixes, lifelike in their display. Her long hair was piled up beneath a crown of purple jade and silver beads, with a halo floating behind her head, surrounded by dark red beads, exuding a suppressive aura. Zhou Xue was also appraising Fang Wang. He looked the same as he had years before, but she knew how he had changed. Every time Fang Wang made a breakthrough, the change in his aura was conveyed to her through the Jade Bracelet. Zhou Xue was the first to speak, "Have you reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm?" Fang Wang nodded with a smile. "Tsk tsk, a seven-hundred-year-old Celestial Qiankun, truly unparalleled through the ages. And it''s not just your cultivation progress that is swift, your insights into your own sacred arts are incomparable to others," Zhou Xue remarked with emotion. Fang Wang asked with a smile, "And you?" Zhou Xue replied, "It''s alright, barely keeping up with your pace. The changes in our Mortal Realm are tremendous now. With a Great Cultivator having become a saint and sacrificing for the lives of others, his saintly aura and Tao have brought an unprecedented era of prosperity. Now the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is abundant, far surpassing the past. The efficiency of cultivation has greatly increased, and furthermore, many ancient heavenly treasures have emerged from the ground. You should be careful, though¡ªa seven-hundred-year-old Celestial Qiankun might not remain stable, and in the future, there will certainly be those who can cultivate faster than you." Fang Wang asked curiously, "Who has become a saint?" "The Primordial Sect Master, now known as the Primordial Great Saint. He has perished, but because of his merits, his Primordial Unity Sect is praised by all beings as the number one holy sect in the Mortal Realm. Its fate is also the first in the world; those who join the sect to cultivate can gain great fortune. In just a few decades, the overall strength of the Primordial Unity Sect has become the foremost in the Western Mortal Realm." "In his past life, did he become a saint?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, the Primordial Sect Master of the past life, though also top-tiered, never became a saint. The destiny of heaven and earth has changed, and we can''t measure it by the past life anymore," Zhou Xue said with a complex tone in her voice. Hearing this, Fang Wang grew even more interested in Xuanzu''s World. The stronger Xuanzu''s World was, the more excited he felt. If he didn''t get a good chance to display the sacred arts he had cultivated, wouldn''t it all be in vain? Zhou Xue then said, "The Tiangong Sect has gifted a Dao Origin Spirit Jade to Wangdao, and the news has spread across the world. Hong Chen knew this would bring great trouble and thus took the opportunity to invite cultivators from all over to come and worship the divine traces of Kunlun in ten years. Now the Descending Dragon Continent is becoming lively. Hong Chen is full of confidence, but I think it''s best to have backup plans, so I''ve specifically come to inform you. If you wish to return, I have a way to bring you back directly." Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and said, "In ten years? Then I am curious to see if anyone dares to stand before me today. You don''t need to help me; I already know how to return." Chapter 395 - 392: A Genius that Shines Through the Ages "Can you return on your own? Could it be that your Lingxiao Divine Sect and Jiu You Freedom Technique have made another breakthrough?" Zhou Xue asked in surprise. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Yes, now I want to return and can do so freely, truly achieving the ''freely'' in the name." Zhou Xue always felt that Fang Wang had changed significantly, not just breaking through to the Celestial Qiankun Realm, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was different. Afterward, Fang Wang also inquired about the affairs of the Fang Family. Although Zhou Xue hadn''t stayed in the Descending Dragon Continent, she had always kept control of the situation with the Fang Family. After chatting for an hour, Fang Wang prepared to take his leave. "Yang Lin''er is in the Western Mortal Realm; the cultivation technique you taught her allowed her to continuously outpace her peers, and she''s also making smooth progress on the path of cultivation," Zhou Xue said, looking at Fang Wang with an amused expression. From the beginning to the end, Fang Wang had not taken the initiative to mention Yang Lin''er, but Zhou Xue knew he certainly couldn''t let go. Fang Wang smiled and said, "What''s my cultivation technique compared to your care? It''s thanks to that which allowed her to reach this day." Zhou Xue smiled and did not say more. She turned around and left, and the Illusionary Realm dissolved with her departure. Fang Wang opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curving upwards. "Primordial Great Saint, how interesting." He was very much looking forward to the Kunlun summit in ten years. After being away for so many years, it was time to show his divine skills. Fang Wang no longer dwelled on these thoughts and continued writing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. All this was his gift of opportunity to the thousands in the Mortal Realm. Three years passed by quickly. Wei Buyu and the others returned one after another. This time, Wei Buyu did not bring back a Great Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm. His vision was extremely high; not just anyone with the realm of Celestial Qiankun could catch his eye. Fang Wang led them out of this Mortal Realm and into a new one. Still a period of three years. Three years later, Wei Buyu brought back a person named True Man Kongdu, also of the Celestial Qiankun Realm. He was filled with hatred for the Immortal Divines of the Upper Realm and admired Fang Wang''s philosophy of not ascending, thus he wanted to join Fang Wang and leave this Mortal Realm. Fang Wang agreed and left together with True Man Kongdu. The next Mortal Realm was still in a state of chaos, and the heavens and earth seemed to have been created not long ago, not yet producing intelligent and wise species. Hence, Fang Wang continued to traverse across realms. The subsequent Mortal Realm was not too bad, hardly inferior to that of Xuanzu''s World, and they stayed there for another three years. After another three years, Wei Buyu brought back another individual named Ye Xunhuan, a peerless genius in this realm, recognized as possessing the potential of a Great Saint. In his cultivation journey, he too came into contact with many souls of Great Saints, which filled him with hostility towards the Upper Realm, and Fang Wang''s creation of the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture left him in awe. Later, he learned about the philosophy of Wangdao and Fang Wang''s deeds from Wei Buyu, which he greatly admired, and so he chose to join. Of course, what moved him the most was the legend of Fang Wang defeating a Great Saint with his Sky-Stepping Realm''s cultivation! Ye Xunhuan was dressed in a tight-fitting green garment, his long hair tied behind his head with a red cord, and two strands of black hair hung down his handsome face. His entire being radiated an unbearable arrogance that made Ji Rutian, Han Yu, and others unable to help but look at him. Fang Wang was also taking Ye Xunhuan''s measure. His aura was no less formidable than Han Yu''s, even stronger than Wei Buyu''s! Moreover, Fang Wang could sense that there was also a strong force inside Ye Xunhuan that was not Spiritual Power¡ªthis was not simple. "Dao Master, my name is Ye Xunhuan. I''ve heard that you once defeated a Great Saint, I wonder if you could grant me the honor of experiencing your might?" said Ye Xunhuan with a cheerful smile, a statement causing the atmosphere around Fang Wang to turn unpleasant. Han Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "Since you hold yourself higher than the heavens, then you must first get past me." He was, in his own right, a prodigy from a Mortal Realm, and he held his own pride. However, after witnessing Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon, he had been completely persuaded and would not allow anyone to challenge the one he believed to be the strongest. Ye Xunhuan eyed Han Yu, their gazes clashed, and their momentum exploded, causing the very heavens and earth to change color. Xiao Zi and Duan Tian''s faces turned pale with shock, and both scurried to hide behind Fang Wang. Apart from Ji Rutian, the rest were all in the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Even though they were not on the level of those two, they were undaunted by their momentum. Fang Wang put down the paper and brush in his hand, stood up, and smiled, "Han Yu, step back. He specifically named me to challenge; I can''t let you take my place. Besides, the fact that he has traveled great distances shows his sincerity, and it''s about time he learns what Heavenly Dao truly means." As these words were uttered, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t help but look towards Fang Wang, thinking to himself, "How arrogant!" Fang Wang, standing before a pile of secret manuals, asked with a smile, "Are you ready?" Ye Xunhuan, surprised, asked, "Right here?" They stood beside a creek between two mountains, on narrow terrain unsuitable for a battle requiring wide swings and big moves. "Yes, it has come." Fang Wang said softly with a smile, and as his words fell, Ye Xunhuan immediately braced himself for battle. He conjured his Lifespirit Treasure, which was a White Jade Ruler emanating a faint glow. Others began to step back, but after just two steps, they saw Ye Xunhuan trembling all over. Sweat poured down Ye Xunhuan''s forehead like rain, not only his body shaking, but also his eyes losing their luster, as if he was enduring tremendous pain. "What''s happening?" The Sea Supreme turned to Wei Buyu, hoping for an answer. Wei Buyu was also puzzled, muttering, "I haven''t heard of him having any hidden illness." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, it''s not a problem with his body, but that he''s been hit by some Divine Skill!" Han Yu suddenly spoke up, his tone grave. At these words, everyone turned to look at Fang Wang. Fang Wang remained calm and collected, but the slight upward curve of his mouth gave away the answer to everyone. It was indeed the work of the Dao Master! Wait a minute! Ye Xunhuan''s aura was not weak; aside from Han Yu, no one felt confident they could handle him, yet facing the Dao Master, he lost consciousness in an instant? Without the power to fight back? Xiao Zi couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, what did you do to him?" "The Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, a kind of illusionary Divine Skill, it''s the ultimate technique that the old cultivator coughed up under Wei Buyu''s threat." Fang Wang answered with a smile. Upon hearing this, Wei Buyu was stunned. How long had it been? Was that Divine Skill so easy to learn? Fang Wang turned his head to look at the crowd and asked with a smile, "Do you all want to learn it?" Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately became excited¡ªsuch a powerful Divine Skill, they naturally wanted to learn! Fang Wang said with a smile, "I''ll teach you when there''s time." Han Yu took a deep breath and looked at Fang Wang with even more admiration. To casually impart such a supremely powerful Cultivation Technique like the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was one thing, but to also teach a Divine Skill that could kill an enemy in the blink of an eye? This was not only an unimaginably broad-minded gesture but also absolute confidence! The Dao Master was convinced that even if he imparted all his ultimate techniques, no one could surpass him! Thump! Ye Xunhuan suddenly knelt on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The onlookers were shocked to their core. Su Er couldn''t help but ask, "Wasn''t it an illusionary Divine Skill?" Fang Wang answered, "Though it is an illusion, the damage inflicted is real; he is being tortured in hell right now." As his words ended, Ye Xunhuan''s gaze suddenly cleared. Subconsciously lifting his head to look at Fang Wang, his eyes were filled with fear, and he said with a trembling voice, "Thank you, Dao Master, for showing mercy..." In his life, he had lived for a thousand years, unmatched and victorious, once even killing enemies across two major realms, and his name thundered across the world, full of vigor and spirit. Never had he been so utterly defeated! Chapter 396 - 393: Return to the Western Mortal Realm! "You''re quite good, more durable than a Great Saint." Fang Wang said with a chuckle. He wasn''t speaking idly; even before he had broken through to the Celestial Qiankun Realm, he could effortlessly vanquish an ordinary Great Saint. Although he hadn''t used his full strength, the fact that Ye Xunhuan had persisted for a dozen breaths'' time in the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell was proof enough of his own abilities. Upon hearing this, Ye Xunhuan revealed a smile uglier than crying. The others looked at Fang Wang with curiosity, filled with interest for his illusionary Divine Skills. Wei Buyu swallowed hard, looking at Ye Xunhuan, who was kneeling on the ground; it was hard for him to reconcile this image with the Ye Xunhuan he remembered, as he couldn''t even imagine what a ragged Ye Xunhuan would look like. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most critical point was that Fang Wang had not even made a move; Wei Buyu couldn''t see clearly at all how Fang Wang had applied his illusionary Divine Skills. Just how powerful would Fang Wang be if he truly became a Great Saint? Fang Wang said, "Tidy up, and prepare to leave. It''s time to take you back to my Mortal Realm." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone became energized. Filled with curiosity about Xuanzu''s World, they wondered what kind of Mortal Realm could give birth to such a person. A stick of incense later, Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power covered everyone. He took a step forward, his thoughts locking onto the Mortal Realm with the greatest reserve of willingness. As his right foot was suspended in the air, the world began to change. It was the first time Ye Xunhuan felt the wonder of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, and he couldn''t help but be moved. They appeared above a sea of clouds; below them was an endless ocean, and in the distance, there were floating islands suspended in the sky. Rich Spiritual Energy rushed towards them. Fang Wang sensed the Spiritual Energy of this realm and couldn''t be certain, as it far exceeded that of the Eastern Mortal Realm. "Let''s go, take a look around," Fang Wang said, and without any objections, the group followed him, flying toward a massive floating island in the distance. Xiao Zi, perched on Fang Wang''s shoulder, asked with a smile, "Master, can these many Celestial Qiankuns fill up the Twelve Dao Sects?" At her words, everyone tensed up. They had already learned about the power structure of Wangdao and were naturally interested in the Twelve Dao Sects. Wei Buyu, Long Changsheng, Hai Zun, Han Yu, Su Er, Qing Daoren, Chang Sikong, and Ye Xunhuan were all at the Celestial Qiankun Realm, and moreover, they were the top powerhouses in their respective Mortal Realms. They naturally did not wish to be second to anyone. Ji Rutian was the most nervous, for what use was his exceptional talent if his cultivation did not measure up? Fang Wang looked ahead and said, "They won''t make the Twelve Dao Sects." Upon hearing this, Wei Buyu, Han Yu, and the others felt a wave of disappointment. Ji Rutian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "However, I plan to establish the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate. The Heavenly Stem Venerate will be independent of the Twelve Dao Sects and will only follow my commands," Fang Wang continued. Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate? Their eyes lit up at the title¡ªit had a nice ring to it. Fang Wang turned his head slightly, looking at Wei Buyu with a smile, "Wei Buyu, you will temporarily lead the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate. It''s your task to form it, but whether those you choose can become Heavenly Stem Venerates will still need my approval." Wei Buyu was immediately thrilled, feeling a rush of excitement shoot up to his crown. Head of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate! No one else had any objections, as most of them had been introduced by Wei Buyu, and they recognized his capability. ``` "Dao Master, rest assured, I will devote myself wholeheartedly in the future, and the people I recruit will only become stronger and stronger!" Wei Buyu immediately promised. Fang Wang smiled and said nothing more. Soon, they flew onto an island, where there was a bustling city, countless cultivators and demons, and a ceaseless flow of people coming and going. Xiao Zi''s appearance attracted quite a few glances, but seeing the extraordinary momentum of Fang Wang and his companions, no one dared to disturb them. With a year left until the Kunlun grand event, Fang Wang was in no hurry, so he took everyone to an inn, where they occupied two tables. "Waiter, have you heard of the Descending Dragon Great Saint?" Duan Tian asked while the waiter was pouring tea. Upon hearing this, the waiter raised an eyebrow and said, "Of course I''ve heard. The legend of the Descending Dragon Great Saint battling Immortal Divine is passed down from generation to generation!" Duan Tian followed up with, "Is this the Eastern Mortal Realm or the Western Mortal Realm?" "Naturally, it''s the Western Mortal Realm, dear guests. Why do you ask?" The waiter looked puzzled and curious about the origins of Fang Wang and the others. Wei Buyu took over the conversation, "We''ve been in secluded cultivation in a secret realm for hundreds of years, just emerged, and can''t distinguish the direction. That''s why we''re asking. Waiter, could you tell us about the current major events in the world?" "Sure thing, would you like to order some dishes first? After I get it set up, you can eat while listening. The world is quite lively these days!" the waiter chuckled. Wei Buyu shook his head with a chuckle, then casually ordered some food and drinks. Before long, the waiter came with two jars of wine, and as he poured drinks for Fang Wang and the others, he said, "These days, the Western Mortal Realm and the Eastern Mortal Realm are merging, causing great changes in the world. In the west lies the Primordial Unity Sect, whose Primordial Great Saint sacrificed himself for the people, meriting boundless virtue. Thus, Primordial Unity Sect is known as the number one sect under the heavens. Recently, the sect is recruiting disciples; if you are interested, you might want to give it a try." "However, despite the lofty reputation of Primordial Unity Sect, the most attention-grabbing entity in the Eastern Mortal Realm is Wangdao. Wangdao is no ordinary place; it was created by the Heavenly Dao, who is said to be the world''s premier genius. With his own power, he suppressed hundreds of Saint Clans and Imperial Clans in the Eastern Mortal Realm, truly unmatched in both ancient and modern times. Tiangong Sect offered a Dao Source Spiritual Jade to Wangdao for this reason, and Wangdao''s Xuan Sect is inviting sects from all over to their gathering to witness the grand event of the Dao Source Spiritual Jade descending onto Kunlun..." As the waiter went on and on, everyone listened attentively. Wei Buyu and the others were curious about Xuanzu''s World, but when they heard that there had been no Great Saint since the Primordial Great Saint fell, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Is that all? They were still invincible then! As Fang Wang was listening, he also expanded his divine sense to feel the aura of the Western Mortal Realm. The Western Mortal Realm really was stronger than the Eastern Mortal Realm. As he scanned across, he found more than ten cultivators in the Celestial Qiankun Realm, and he had only investigated the tip of the iceberg in the Western Mortal Realm. Before he left, the Celestial Qiankun cultivators in the Eastern Mortal Realm could be counted on one hand. Suddenly. Fang Wang seemed to sense something and the corners of his mouth curved upwards. He had found an acquaintance. Xu Qiuming! This young man had indeed come to make his way in the Western Mortal Realm, his cultivation nearing the Sky-Stepping Realm, and his Sword Intent far exceeding his own realm. Now we''re talking! Honestly, Xu Qiuming had truly been a genius previously, but compared to ''the strongest in the Mortal Realm,'' as Zhou Xue had said, he was still far off. It seemed this young man had been waiting for a grand era to arrive. Like this, an hour later. Fang Wang and the others left the floating island. He took a piece of black clothing from the Dragon Jade Ring and put it on, then wore the Fox Mask. "Let''s go, follow me to meet someone. He is a Sword Sect member of Wangdao," Fang Wang spoke, then he made Xiao Zi become smaller and tucked her into his embrace. Seeing him act so mysteriously, the others roughly guessed his intentions. Han Yu, Ye Xunhuan, and the others wore teasing smiles. They wanted to see for themselves what sort of talent the Twelve Dao Sects possessed! ``` Chapter 397 - 394: The Powerful Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerates ``` Between the mountains, Xu Qiuming, with a straw hat on his head and clad in purple, walked along the mountain path. His head was slightly bowed, a blade of grass in his mouth, with two treasured swords hanging at his waist and a gourd on the other side, looking very much like a wandering swordsman. Behind him, followed another person. It was none other than Yang Jun. Yang Jun, now looking to be in his early forties, followed behind Xu Qiuming, maintaining a distance of seven steps. Yang Jun appeared very nervous, as if he was afraid of losing sight of him. "Your talent in the Sword Dao is mediocre, even if I teach you swordsmanship, it would be a waste of time," Xu Qiuming, walking ahead, said nonchalantly. Yang Jun hastily replied, "I''m not afraid of wasting time. If I cannot attain the Dao, what''s the point of cultivating for a long time? I implore you, senior, to give me a chance; I am willing to work like an ox and horse for you!" Xu Qiuming did not respond and continued to stroll forward. A breeze swept through the mountains, as if carrying the songs of mountain maidens, fluttering the robes of Xu Qiuming and Yang Jun. Each harboring his own thoughts, they ceased to converse. After a while, Xu Qiuming suddenly halted, lifting his gaze to see figures appearing on the slope ahead. His eyes involuntarily settled on the figure in the center dressed in black. The black-clothed person wore a fox mask, the silhouette causing him a moment of daze. He inexplicably thought of Fang Wang. Fang Wang also had such a mask, though with a different color. Fang Wang could not remember whether Xu Qiuming had seen his mask, but to be safe, he had altered this mask; from a white fox to a black one, with a cunning appearance that sent chills down one''s spine. Wei Buyu, Han Yu, Ye Xunhuan, and the others were all eyeing Xu Qiuming with amusement. Their gazes made Xu Qiuming quite uncomfortable. Instinct told Xu Qiuming that these people were very strong, and he was no match for them. He had only felt this kind of sensation when facing the Celestial Qiankun of the Western Mortal Realm. Could it be that all these people were Celestial Qiankun? What power could possibly have so many Celestial Qiankun? Xu Qiuming''s brows furrowed, and he unconsciously gripped the hilt of one of the swords at his waist. Yang Jun, observing Fang Wang and the others, became nervous. It was evident that this group was not to be trifiled with, each emanating an overwhelming presence. He couldn''t help but think of the sight when the Masters of the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves gathered together, and upon comparison, even all the Masters combined could not match the aura of these individuals. Especially the one wearing the fox mask, who was clearly the leader¡ªhe was the only one wearing a mask. Yang Jun looked towards Fang Wang. Fang Wang did not emit a single trace of energy, but among a group of individuals with terrifying presence, he appeared all the more unfathomable. "Boy, keep staring, and I''ll gouge out your eyes." Chang Sikong''s gaze locked onto Yang Jun, his voice filled with bone-chilling intent to kill. Among the crowd, his strength was not outstanding, but facing a cultivator like Yang Jun, his gaze made Yang Jun''s heart quake with fear, and he hastily bowed his head. "Do you all have some matter?" Xu Qiuming asked neither submissively nor arrogantly. He protected Yang Jun with his own Spiritual Power, easing Yang Jun''s burden. Ye Xunhuan stepped forward, raised his chin and looked down on Xu Qiuming, saying, "So, you are Xu Qiuming of the Wangdao Sword Sect? You''ve been challenging notable figures of the Sword Dao all over the Western Mortal Realm; indeed, you seem formidable. But does Wangdao seriously think it can sweep through the Western Mortal Realm with just you? Isn''t that a bit naive?" "Or is it that Wangdao looks down upon the Western Mortal Realm?" The others also revealed an unfriendly demeanor, and Ji Rutian, observing the situation, showed a mocking smile. Xu Qiuming had met Ji Rutian before, and they had briefly crossed swords. He knew that Ji Rutian held a grudge against Fang Wang, and the Jin Xiao Sect was also investigating his whereabouts. It was precisely because of this that he felt the mysterious person wearing the fox mask was not Fang Wang. "Wangdao certainly does not look down upon the Western Mortal Realm. Wangdao would not look down upon any sect or any living being. I am not competing for the sake of competition; I only wish to exchange knowledge of the Sword Dao. May I ask for your origins?" Xu Qiuming replied, his tone indifferent. ``` ``` Even though reason told him he had no chance of victory, he was unwilling to lose his pride. Ye Xunhuan sneered, "Have you ever heard of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate?" Dao Venerate? Xu Qiuming frowned even tighter, and Yang Jun''s heart was in his throat. That title sounded terrifying! The most critical thing was that the senior he admired dared not make a move. This was unlike Xu Qiuming! Yang Jun had been following Xu Qiuming for some time, and Xu Qiuming was not a man who wasted words; had it been someone else, Xu Qiuming''s sword would have already been at the other person''s throat. Suddenly! Ye Xunhuan''s gaze sharpened, and the firmament behind him turned a dark red as if a crimson tide quickly covered the entire sky, the ground cracked open, and tombstones rose, while the mountains far and wide also split, revealing towering stone statues of demons. Celestial Phenomenon! Yang Jun looked up, dumbstruck, unable to believe his eyes. This was his first encounter with a Celestial Phenomenon, everything before him was shaking his perception and making him uneasy. Ye Xunhuan looked down at Xu Qiuming, saying, "Draw your sword, let me feel the might of the Wangdao Sword Sect." He had just been miserably defeated in front of Fang Wang and now wanted desperately to retrieve his dignity, and Xu Qiuming was the perfect stepping stone. He wanted to show Fang Wang his strength; he had even failed to use his Spiritual Elephant before, which was extremely humiliating. As his words fell, the tombstones in the wilderness trembled violently, and an invisible pressure enveloped Xu Qiuming and Yang Jun, making them feel as though they were bound by chains, extremely uncomfortable. Xu Qiuming tried to draw his sword but found that he could not lift his right hand, and the Treasured Sword at his waist also became unusually heavy. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How could this be..." Xu Qiuming''s pupils shook with shock; he too was encountering a Celestial Qiankun Phenomenon for the first time, and so he was very frightened. Fang Wang looked on calmly, curious as to how Xu Qiuming would perform against Ye Xunhuan. Wei Buyu frowned, silently transmitting a message to Ye Xunhuan, "After all, he''s from one of the Twelve Dao Sects; give the Dao Master some face, don''t make it too ugly." Upon hearing this, the terrifying pressure in the heavens and earth instantly lessened. Almost in an instant, Xu Qiuming suddenly drew his sword. Sword light flashed through the heavens and earth, cutting open all the tombstones and mountains within a hundred miles radius. In one leap, he reached Ye Xunhuan, his sword blade slashing across with unbelievable speed. Boom¡ª Ye Xunhuan''s Spiritual Power exploded, shattering the ground and sending dust flying, with visible bursts of energy blocking Xu Qiuming''s sword strike. Now, Ye Xunhuan''s complexion turned extremely unpleasant. He had just now been unable to react; he couldn''t dodge in time, and the only reason he managed to burst forth with Spiritual Power was that his Magical Artifact robe automatically unleashed an energy shield when faced with impact. Even though Xu Qiuming''s sword could not have killed him, the speed of Xu Qiuming''s draw was incredibly unbelievable. Had this youngster reached the Sky-Stepping Realm already? Xu Qiuming''s right arm trembled as he struggled to slice through the opponent''s shield, and this sent his heart plummeting. His eyes grew resolute. Even if it meant death, he could not lose the pride of the Sword Sect! ``` Chapter 398 - 395: The Grand Assembly of Kunlun, The Mortal Realm Has Changed Ye Xunhuan met Xu Qiuming''s gaze, and he was not intimidated, feeling only annoyance in his heart. Especially in front of the other Heavenly Stem Venerates, he felt as if he had completely lost face. Just as he was about to make a move, Fang Wang''s voice floated over, "Let''s stop here, Xu Qiuming. You should thank him for showing mercy and giving you a chance." Hearing this, Ye Xunhuan could only suppress his anger. Upon hearing that, Xu Qiuming''s expression changed drastically, a look of surprise flashed across his face, followed by a resigned smile. Yang Jun, hearing Fang Wang''s voice, felt a hint of familiarity, but he didn''t think much of it, because it had been many years since he had seen Fang Wang, and he had already forgotten what his brother-in-law looked like. Besides, Fang Wang had never used such an authoritative tone back on Earth. Immediately, Ye Xunhuan dispelled his Celestial Phenomenon, and the world instantly returned to its original state, with the beautiful mountainous scenery unfolding before Yang Jun''s eyes, astonishing him. What kind of Divine Skills were these? "Have you finally shown yourself because of the matter with Kunlun?" Xu Qiuming asked. With his mask on, Fang Wang''s expression was inscrutable as he replied, "Yes, just got back. I felt your presence, so I came to take a look. Your progress is decent, not disappointing." Having said this, he soared into the air, followed closely by the others. Xu Qiuming hurriedly looked up and asked, "Where are you going?" "To test the sharpness of the Western Mortal Realm." Fang Wang had no intention of bringing Xu Qiuming along, as he exercised The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, leading everyone to disappear into the horizon in one step. Xu Qiuming''s spiritual sense couldn''t keep up, which made him internally marvel at Fang Wang''s strength. After so many years, he had indeed become more unfathomable, and had gathered so many powerful beings under his command. Tsk tsk, the Mortal Realm was about to undergo a transformation. "Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates..." Xu Qiuming muttered to himself, feeling a sense of urgency for the Twelve Dao Sects. Indeed, Fang Wang was not going to let the Twelve Dao Sects live in comfort. Once he arrived at Kunlun with the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates, even the internal dynamics of the Wangdao Sect would likely see great upheaval. Yang Jun hurriedly walked over to Xu Qiuming and asked cautiously, "Senior, do you know that person wearing the mask?" How did the fight end so abruptly? "He is our Wangdao Master, Heavenly Dao," Xu Qiuming calmly answered. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was Hong Chen''s suggestion, to have the Disciples of the Way of Hope respectfully address Fang Wang as Heavenly Dao, concealing his real name. First, it created distance, establishing greater authority; second, it allowed the name Heavenly Dao to gradually become a name recognized by heaven and earth as synonymous with fate. Nowadays, very few people mention the name Fang Wang, but when they hear Heavenly Dao, they think of the Wangdao Sect Leader. Heavenly Dao! Yang Jun''s eyes widened, and he suddenly began to breathe rapidly. My God! He had just encountered the legendary supreme power! He couldn''t help but ask, "Who is stronger, the Heavenly Stem Venerate we just saw or the Wangdao Sect Leader?" Xu Qiuming didn''t answer but simply stared silently in the direction where Fang Wang and the others had gone. ... Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. As the date of the grand assembly in Kunlun drew closer, Sword Heaven Marsh was crowded with people. The sky was filled with all sorts of mounts and flying Magical Artifacts, a sight truly magnificent to behold. A large number of Disciples of the Way of Hope patrolled Kunlun, with Spiritual Power converging to form multicolored Giant Dragons¡ªthis had become a signature sight in Kunlun. By the lakeside of Sword Heaven Marsh, in front of a pavilion, four women were enjoying wine while admiring Kunlun''s magnificent view. They were Hong Xian''er, the Tai Xi Fairy from Suzhen Palace, Gu Li, and Fang Ling, Fang Wang''s sister. The four had an ethereal quality about them, with charming faces so beautiful they seemed otherworldly, like four Immortals beyond the grasp of ordinary mortals. Propping her chin with one hand, Fang Ling laughed and said, "What do you think, will my brother come back? What kind of realm is he in now?" The thoughts of the other three women were pulled back to the present. Hong Xian''er mused, "With his talent, he should at least be in the True Soul Realm by now, not far from Celestial Qiankun. Whether he''ll come back, though, is another question." "Your sister-in-law doesn''t know his whereabouts?" When Hong Xian''er mentioned Zhou Xue, her tone carried a hint of jealousy. Initially, when Fang Wang mentioned his betrothal, she didn''t take it seriously, convinced that no woman could surpass her in this world. However, upon meeting Zhou Xue, she was astounded to find that Zhou Xue gave her the same sense of unfathomable depth as Fang Wang did. Their brief encounter in combat had been quick and to the point. Although Hong Xian''er wasn''t injured, her instincts told her that she was no match for Zhou Xue. And to think, Zhou Xue was the same age as Fang Wang! The Tai Xi Fairy said with a smile, "He should come back. Such a grand occasion is known to all under the heavens. If he knows about it, he definitely won''t be able to rest easy." She didn''t have romantic feelings for Fang Wang, but she had invested a lot in Kunlun and naturally hoped to see it flourish. Kunlun now towered over three thousand zhang high and was still under construction. Even in Suzhen Palace, situated far in other seas, there were discussions about when Kunlun would be completed. Fang Ling laughed heartily, "Haha, I feel even if my brother doesn''t come back, it''s fine. After all, Xuan Zong is there, and the other Dao Sects can hold their own. Divine Sect has become one of the top forces in the Eastern Mortal Realm. He is someone who can contend with Celestial Qiankun!" When she was born, Fang Wang had already become famous far and wide. She had been pampered from childhood and, unlike her second brother Fang Xun, who loved to take risks, she had never faced hardships in life, which made her cheerful and carefree. Hong Xian''er praised, "Xuan Zong''s management of the Wangdao has indeed achieved remarkable progress. And the Divine Sect is a force unmatched in this world. Jiang Shenming has grown so fast that I suspect he might be the reincarnation of a Great Emperor, it''s completely unreasonable." The Tai Xi Fairy shook her head and laughed softly, "Look who''s talking, you''re also beyond reason. The title of the world''s number one female Cultivator is about to fall on your head." At these words, Hong Xian''er wasn''t pleased. She thought of Zhou Xue. Her cultivation goal had changed; it was no longer to surpass Fang Wang, but to be stronger than Zhou Xue! Not just them, but all over Sword Heaven Marsh and across Descending Dragon Continent, there were discussions about the current strength of Wangdao. Besides the established Dao Sects, there were many Cultivators under them who had gained fame across the land. The current Wangdao was rich with strong Cultivators, and geniuses were as common as fish crossing the river. In the western regions of Descending Dragon Continent, above the vast ocean, a Black Dragon flew through the clouds with a man in purple standing on its Dragon Head. It was Ji Yutian from Extremely Greedy Heaven, who had joined hands with the Thousand Eyes Great Saint to scheme against Wangdao! Ji Rutian stood with his hands clasped behind him, facing the wind, his hair fluttering, his gaze deep, lost in thought. A piercing cry sounded, and the sky suddenly darkened as an enormous black Peng, large enough to obscure the sun and spread its wings for hundreds of miles, appeared. In its presence, the Black Dragon beneath Extremely Greedy Heaven seemed as insignificant as a loach. "I didn''t expect that Extremely Greedy Heaven, who has dominated the Western Mortal Realm for two thousand years, would actually leave his seclusion. The face of Wangdao must be really big!" A mocking laugh emanated from above the black Peng. Extremely Greedy Heaven did not respond but continued to gaze ahead. "Extremely Greedy Heaven, if you''ve set your sights on the Dao Source Spirit Jade, I advise you to give up. There are too many forces eyeing it, including the Yu Clan and the Primordial Unity Sect. The era has changed; it''s no longer the time when you could do as you pleased. In the years of your absence, too many formidable figures have emerged." The mysterious voice from above the black Peng carried a tone of sighing, lamenting the changes over time. Chapter 399 - 396 Ascension Formation, The Arrival of the Daoist Lord "I''m just here to watch the excitement, whatever dao source spirit jade you want to compete for, go ahead, it has nothing to do with me." Ji Yutian calmly replied, his voice echoing between the heavens and the seas, causing the loud laughter from the black roc he rode upon to follow suit. A gust of wind suddenly arose, and the black roc flapped its wings, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Ji Yutian did not urge his mount to speed up, still looking indifferently into the distance. The firmament behind him began to change color as thunderclouds gathered and surged forward, laden with immense Heavenly Might, as if a storm was approaching. ¡­ Time kept passing, and the Kunlun event was drawing ever nearer. More and more creatures surrounded Kunlun, and various powers stationed themselves in different areas. Their cultivation there also boosted the fate of the Human Emperor Continent. The spiritual energy of the Human Emperor Continent was insufficient for their cultivation, causing the spiritual energy from the surrounding seas to start converging there. By the day of the Kunlun grand event, the entire Grand Qi was bursting at the seams with people! Countless law ships, pavilions, enormous mounts, and various types of gigantic magical artifacts were moored on the surface of the sea to the south, stretching as far as the eye could see. Even more cultivators flew out from within, heading towards Kunlun. Even from the sea, one could spot the majestic figure of Kunlun, which had now become the tallest mountain in Grand Qi. A figure on a sword flew past swiftly, and it was none other than Xu Qiuming. Yang Jun stood beside Xu Qiuming, his expression extremely ugly, his throat still visibly throbbing. "Senior... How much longer? I can hardly bear it any more..." Yang Jun said with a pale face. The continuous ultra-long-distance transmission was nearly too much even for someone of his Profound Heart Realm cultivation, as turmoil raged within him. Xu Qiuming replied helplessly, "We''re already here. I told you earlier not to come, but you wouldn''t listen." He originally did not want to bring Yang Jun, but a year ago, when Fang Wang left, he sent a voice transmission to Xu Qiuming, asking him to bring along Yang Jun and not reveal that it was Fang Wang''s request. Fang Wang''s entrustment made Xu Qiuming view Yang Jun in a new light, observing him all year long. It must be said, this fellow''s cultivation aptitude was truly mediocre. The more he felt this way, the more Xu Qiuming believed that Yang Jun hid a great secret, as Fang Wang would not be so favorable towards a stranger. Recalling his early days in Grand Qi, Xu Qiuming''s talents were not considered strong either; perhaps his own cultivation was not adequate to see through Yang Jun. Upon hearing this, Yang Jun looked up, his face showing a look of joyful surprise. He leaned forward and saw that dark clouds were gathering in the sky, and the sea of clouds stretched like long dragons towards the formidable mountain range at the edge of the continent. Even the experienced Yang Jun was shocked at the sight of Kunlun. An ancient and overwhelming spiritual energy rushed towards him, and he even faintly heard someone preaching. The voice was sometimes distant, sometimes near, elusive in its origin. From afar, the Kunlun mountain range resembled an ancient dragon lying upon the land, emitting an aura of ancient history and vast antiquity, awakening an irrepressible sense of reverence in Yang Jun. Wangdao, Kunlun! Meanwhile. At the summit of Kunlun, prominent figures of Wangdao, such as Dugu Wenhun, Hong Chen, Zhu Rulai, Jiang Shenming, Yang Du, Chu Yin, and The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, were all gathered together. Before them stood a massive object, veiled by red silk, and a large number of Wangdao disciples sat meditating around it, forming a formation. Looking across the mountainside, there were so many Disciples of the Way of Hope sitting in meditation that their numbers were beyond counting. The Wangdao disciples wore uniform white dao robes, each embellished with the character "Wang" on their backs. The breeze between heaven and earth stirred their robes, making them billow as if white waves were surging. Dugu Wenhun looked towards Jiang Shenming and Yang Du, and said, "Divine Sect, Body Sect is responsible for guarding the edge of Kunlun Mountain, no one who is not of our path may forcefully intrude." Both immediately accepted the order and then vanished from the spot. Dugu Wenhun then turned to Hong Chen, and asked, "Xuan Zong, how long until the auspicious time?" Kunlun Mountain was tremendously vast, and from the peak, one could not even see the foot of the mountain. Although they couldn''t see the cultivators from other sects, dynasties, or noble families, there were continuous powerful awareness scans coming from all directions, making all these high-ranking members of the Way of Hope somewhat nervous. There were simply too many cultivators who had come to watch, to the point that even Jiang Shenming hardly smiled today. Hong Chen looked up at the sky, and said, "Soon." Sword Immortal Xu Yan and Emperor Sea''s number one talent, L¨¹ Xianming, stood behind, their gazes stretching into the distance, sensing the tense atmosphere. "If there is an attack during the raising ceremony, what will we do?" Qian Xian, one of The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, asked. Hong Chen replied expressionlessly, "Today is not really a grand ceremony, but a kill calamity. We ascend through killing, perfectly demonstrating to the world just how powerful the Way of Hope is. No matter their background, or how high their cultivation, anyone who dares to intrude on Kunlun Mountain will face death without discussion." He lifted his right hand, holding a green bean in his palm, and scattered it on the ground. The green beans quickly sunk into the soil and then the earth loosened, sprouting greens that grew rapidly and robustly, soon shaping into human forms to become tree people, with branches and leaves growing at their joints. This scene astonished the onlookers, but they were no longer strangers to Hong Chen''s methods. Xuan Zong swiftly took command of the Way of Hope not only due to his strategy but also his own myriad strange spells, and all cultivators of the Way of Hope had cultivated the Dao methods of Hong Chen. Boom¡ª A thunderous roar came from the distance, followed by a voice filled with dominance: "Unexpectedly, within the Way of Hope lies a master proficient in the ancient Ascension Formation from eons past. May I ask which master it is?" This voice was full of oppressiveness, audible throughout the entire Descending Dragon Continent. Hong Chen sighed and said, "As expected, there really is someone who can see through my formation." Dugu Wenhun frowned and asked, "Could there be any changes?" "There will not be," replied Hong Chen, his expression returning to calm. No sooner had he spoken than a tyrannical aura burst forth from the east¡ªit was the aura of Jiang Shenming from the Divine Sect. "The Divine Sect of the Way of Hope is here, do not seek a path to your death!" Jiang Shenming''s tone was even more domineering than that of the mysterious cultivator, exuding a disdain that looked down upon the world, an arrogance of unrivaled pride. "I would like to put to the test this sharp edge of the Way of Hope!" The mysterious voice sounded once more, and then from the east, a terrifying tempest swept through, engulfing the Kunlun Mountain Range and causing many disciples of the Way of Hope to tremble. They turned their heads to look just in time to see two figures shooting up into the sky, as the thunderclouds above stirred violently, occasionally unleashing terrifying spells and divine skills that forced the great cultivators of the Way of Hope to cast their own spells to fend off the attacks from above. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The battle was on the verge of breaking out! With someone taking the lead, the leaders of various powers surrounding Kunlun Mountain began to stand up, causing their followers, cultivators, and demons alike, to do the same. A magnificent surge rose between the heavens and earth, shaking the mountains and rivers. All of the Wangdao Cultivators on Kunlun Mountain felt an indescribable pressure coming from all directions, causing them to feel suffocated. It was the combined aura of countless cultivators and demons converging together, making the land of the Descending Dragon Continent tremble. Hong Chen immediately raised his hand, ready to cast a spell, when another voice followed: "Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of the Way of Hope, Ye Xunhuan, is here. Those who dare to intrude upon Kunlun Mountain without permission, shall be eradicated in body and spirit!" Chapter 400 - 397: Suppressing the Celestial Qiankun Single-Handedly ``` Accompanied by Ye Xunhuan''s voice that shook the heavens and earth, streaks of sunlight pierced through the thunderclouds, scattering across the ridges of Kunlun in all directions. Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, Hong Xian''er, who was preparing to head to Kunlun, stopped. She furrowed her beautiful brows and looked up into the sky. She felt an exceedingly powerful presence, one that wasn''t comparable to Jiang Shenming and his opponent. At that moment, she inexplicably thought of her father. In her life, she had only ever felt such an overwhelming presence on Emperor Donggong, giving one a sense of an indomitable, crushing force. It wasn''t just her; the powers gathered around Kunlun from all directions were also startled. To the south of Kunlun, a ghostly mist rose from the wilderness like a tornado, revealing an old woman as thin as firewood, holding a staff with a skull perched on top. With furrowed white brows, she stared intently at the heavens. To the north of Kunlun, a golden stairway swept across the mountains, with a group of Golden-robed Cultivators walking on it, each looking as majestic and elegant as Heavenly Monarchs descending to the mortal realm. The man leading the front was tall, with broad shoulders and a waspish waist, his belt tied with long ribbons. Behind him floated more than a dozen Long Sabers arrayed in a fan shape. Despite his full head of white hair, his face was remarkably young and handsome. He raised his eyes to the rays of sunlight above Kunlun, his gaze gleaming sharply. Simultaneously, to the west of Kunlun. Scores of sects took to the sky, with over a million Cultivators and Demons pulling out their respective Magical Artifacts, creating gusts of yao winds and rising bursts of murderous aura. "Celestial Qiankun..." A black-clad man standing on a gourd looked up at the Firmament, murmuring to himself while his right hand rested on the hilt of his sword, gripping it tightly. It wasn''t just him; other Great Cultivators were also on high alert. Faced with Ye Xunhuan''s domineering declaration of war, no one dared to respond. They began to communicate, asking about the name of Ye Xunhuan. "Heavenly Stem Venerate? What is that? Does Wangdao harbor such powerful figures?" "This presence is definitely the legendary Celestial Qiankun." "No wonder Wangdao possess Dao Origin Spirit Jade and dares to announce it to the world, it turns out they''ve been hiding Celestial Qiankun." "It''s actually not Heavenly Dao, has the Heavenly Dao truly disappeared?" "Ye Xunhuan, how comes I''ve never heard this name before?" The discussions on the western side of Kunlun seemed as if they were about to overturn the Firmament, while on the eastern side, Demonic Qi swirled tumultuously as Demonic Cultivators clad in black robes seemed to step out from hell itself, all their gazes fixed on the Firmament. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The battle between Jiang Shenming and the mysterious Great Cultivator was overshadowed, with Ye Xunhuan not yet appearing in person, but the domineering presence belonging to Celestial Qiankun was reverberating through heaven and earth. Yang Jun stood behind Xu Qiuming, excitedly saying, "Heavenly Stem Venerate, it''s the voice of that senior from a year ago!" Xu Qiuming had a complex expression on his face. He had faced Ye Xunhuan before and knew firsthand how terrifying Ye Xunhuan could be. With such a powerful figure taking action, who could threaten Wangdao? What''s more, Fang Wang was even stronger! But why hasn''t Fang Wang made an appearance? At the same time. On a mountain path, there was an inn, where Fang Wang and others were seated at a table, drinking and watching the distant battle. "Three Celestial Qiankun have come, but they''re still not enough for us to fight," said Han Yu with a chuckle. Ji Rutian glanced at him; that sure sounded easy. Three Celestial Qiankun, such power would have been unbearable for any party in the past. Compared to Wangdao''s current situation, Ji Rutian became even more aware of how powerful Fang Wang now was. He couldn''t think of anyone who could pose a threat to Fang Wang, unless a Great Saint were to resurrect. And yet, there had already been a Great Saint defeated by Fang Wang''s hand. Boom¡ª ``` The thunderclouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the fierce winds howled for a million miles, whipping up billows of dust. Ye Xunhuan descended from the heavens; the White Jade Ruler in his hand was emitting a glow even more dazzling than the sunlight. His robe violently fluttered about, and the light around his body coalesced into an imposing phantom figure, like a War God from the sky, clad in armor and wielding a Long Saber, peerlessly overbearing. Red Dust, Dugu Wenhun, Xu Yan, and others looked up at him, all showing surprise, wondering when this Heavenly Stem Venerate had popped up. Red Dust calculated with his fingers and his expression turned subtle. Dugu Wenhun asked, "Dare I ask, friend, who has been appointed as the Heavenly Stem Venerate?" The Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates? That''s more than the number of the Twelve Dao Sects, and the key point is that this person is stronger than all the Dao Sects combined! If there were thirty-five more like him... Ye Xunhuan looked down at them with a lifted corner of his mouth, smiling, "Naturally, it is determined by the Dao Master. Who else has the authority to do so? Do you dare?" His gaze swept over Red Dust, Dugu Wenhun, and the others with unabashed aggressiveness. The crowd felt displeased under his gaze, but due to his overwhelming strength, they didn''t dare to rebuke him. From behind, L¨¹ Xianming couldn''t help asking, "Where is the Dao Master? Where is he now?" Upon hearing this, everyone turned their expectant gazes to Ye Xunhuan. "The Dao Master will appear when the time comes. Right now, the predicament of the Wangdao only requires my intervention; just three at the Celestial Qiankun Realm, I can suppress them single-handedly!" Ye Xunhuan said boastfully, his laughter echoing between heaven and earth. Everyone could sense his pride; his loud voice was not for the enemy to hear, but for Fang Wang. He had lost face twice before Fang Wang and he had to reclaim his honor. The leader of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates: that was what he aspired to be! Although it was Wei Buyu who had brought him to Fang Wang, he was not willing to submit to Wei Buyu! The world fell silent, and the converging momentum from all directions suddenly weakened. Even the Great Cultivator fighting with Jiang Shenming began to retreat, moving away from Kunlun. Red Dust looked deeply at Ye Xunhuan and said, "Prepare to form the array!" His voice reached the ears of a million Wangdao Cultivators on Mount Kunlun and in an instant, all Wangdao Cultivators raised their hands, beginning to cast spells. Their gestures were synchronized, creating a spectacle from high above. Ye Xunhuan glanced at Red Dust, secretly astonished, having never seen so many Cultivators line up so neatly before. How high was the execution power required for this? This person''s prestige must be extremely high; could it be that he was the Xuan Zong of the Wangdao? The Spiritual Energy of all of Kunlun began to surge, the ground seeming to emanate winds, causing the robes of all on the mountain to billow upward. "Single-handedly suppress three at the Celestial Qiankun Realm? My friend, you do indeed boast mightily!" A cold snort sounded, and a golden staircase stretched out from the north. Leading the way was a man in golden robes, every movement exuding the majesty of an emperor. As he moved forward, dragon-shaped golden Qi emerged from his body, and the sounds of dragon roars followed. Ye Xunhuan glanced over, frowning. "You must not fight on Kunlun; it would affect my formation and impact the grand Fate of the Wangdao," Red Dust''s voice rang out as he calmly watched the golden-robed man in the distance. After hearing this, Ye Xunhuan immediately flew towards the golden-robed man. "Golden Light Dragon Venerable, from youth he tempered his body with dragon''s blood, rendering his flesh as precious as a treasure, unbreakable. His weakness lies in his fragile spirit and his aversion to cold. Once the dragon blood inside him is frozen, his strength will drastically decline," Red Dust continued. Upon hearing this, Ye Xunhuan couldn''t help but glance back at him. The Golden Light Dragon Venerable frowned in the distance, bearing a look of murderous intent towards Red Dust. Chapter 401 - 398 Declaration of War Against the World Within the mountain wilderness inn. Gusts of strong wind blew intermittently, but the inn was protected by an invisible force, squeezing the windstorm away as it reached the hillside, preventing it from affecting the inn. The innkeeper, the waiter, and the chefs all stood at the windowsill, staring dumbfounded into the distance. They dared to open an inn in the wilderness because they had confidence, and with their vision, they could see that the cultivators outside were no ordinary individuals. This made them curious about the battle in Kunlun, yet wary of Fang Wang and others causing trouble. "Ye Xunhuan has met his match again," Qing Daoren said with a chuckling smile. "Could it be that he''ll take a tumble this time?" The other Heavenly Stem Venerates also laughed; they all understood Ye Xunhuan''s intentions, always eager to prove himself to Fang Wang. For the past year in the Western Mortal Realm, it had been mainly Ye Xunhuan taking the initiative, forcing various sects to exchange their secret techniques, and he had never met an adversary. Ye Xunhuan always felt it was lackluster because the opponents were too weak. He needed a true powerhouse to prove himself, or a situation like Wangdao''s current predicament, where he wanted to suppress everything with his own strength and establish tremendous achievements. "Not necessarily, that person is not his match," Han Yu spoke up. Among the Heavenly Stem Venerates, he and Ye Xunhuan were the strongest. But as to who was stronger, that had yet to be determined. Han Yu was more reserved and not as boisterous as Ye Xunhuan. Fang Wang swirled his wine glass without speaking. Xiao Zi lay on his shoulder, imagining the scenario of Ye Xunhuan''s defeat. The others couldn''t help but chuckle, finding the thought of Ye Xunhuan losing more amusing than him winning. They enjoyed watching Ye Xunhuan being humbled. "There are quite a few masters around." Fang Wang thought to himself that aside from the three visible Celestial Qiankun, there were several even more formidable Celestial Qiankun lying in wait in the shadows. Moreover, a power far exceeding the Celestial Qiankun was rapidly approaching this realm. Indeed, from beyond Xuanzu''s World! As Wangdao faced tribulations, a force significantly stronger than Celestial Qiankun was quickly nearing, and Fang Wang did not believe it was a coincidence. Quite interesting. Fang Wang was not afraid; Immortals Divine could not descend to the mortal plane at the moment, so that force might be a Great Saint from another Mortal Realm. He now had no fear of the Great Saints. After the great battle between Ye Xunhuan and Golden Light Dragon Venerable erupted, the Ascension Formation of Kunlun activated. Not only the Ascension Formation, but countless Wangdao Cultivators also took positions in formation around Kunlun to prevent the battle from affecting Kunlun''s Ascension Formation. Jiang Shenming and his opponent had already fought to the edge of the continent, and although only Ye Xunhuan and Golden Light Dragon Venerable were fighting near Kunlun, the momentum was even more formidable than that of thousands of troops. The Golden Light Dragon Venerable shone with golden light enveloping his body, with vitality swirling within and golden draconic auras circling around him. He moved incredibly fast, like thunder, constantly attacking Ye Xunhuan. Whenever Ye Xunhuan repelled him, he would immediately pounce back, making it impossible to guard against. The sky burst forth with intense light continually, as if the firmament was exploding in succession, creating windstorms that caused the southern seas to surge with terrifying waves. More and more sects began to stir, and Ye Xunhuan''s momentum indeed intimidated them, but seeing Ye Xunhuan constrained gave them hope. If they could seize the Dao Origin Jade amidst the chaos, their doctrines and families could turn the tables! Boom, boom, boom¡ª Thunder roared, and lightning intertwined above Kunlun Mountain, as if a tempest was arriving. Hong Chen''s Dao Robe rustled in the wind as he tilted his head upward, his expression calm. The incessant flashes of lightning in the sky were getting closer to the silk ribbon above the Dao Origin Jade and could strike it at any moment. "Unveil the stele!" Hong Chen shouted loudly, and as his voice fell, Dugu Wenhun immediately ripped off the silk, revealing the Spiritual Artifact. Under the dim firmament, it burst into dazzling brilliance, turning day into night. In an instant, all the Wangdao Cultivators felt a certain connection to Kunlun. Pale white light emerged on their bodies, within which myriad tiny specks of light floated, soaring towards the peak of Kunlun Mountain. Soon, the whole of Kunlun seemed to be covered by a starry sea, stunning even the creatures at the base of the mountain. "What is that?" "Such immense fate, there is a great one from Wangdao gathering fate." "What exactly is fate?" "Legend has it that the Xuan Zong of Wangdao is the reincarnation of a Great Saint? It is said he possesses endless legacies of the Dao." "With such substantial fate... if one could join the sect, cultivation would surely be twice as effective with half the effort." No one knew how many cultivators were astonished by the fate of Wangdao. Fate is mysterious, and in the face of such majestic fate, everyone felt an enigmatic urge to join the Dao, as if merging with it would turn them into immortals. With a bang! The vast starry sea dispersed, and a figure forcefully charged to the peak, rushing towards the Spiritual Artifact, before the Wangdao Cultivators could even react. Several tree beings beside Hong Chen immediately went on the offensive, but the newcomer brandished his sword and annihilated them. He stepped before the Spiritual Artifact, reaching out with his left hand to touch it. Almost instantly, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him, kicking him hundreds of miles away, tearing apart the sea of clouds in the sky. He stabilized his position on the horizon and looked intently to see another figure appear before the Spiritual Artifact. It was Han Yu! Han Yu rolled up his sleeve with his right hand and stood sideways, his indifferent gaze facing the mysterious cultivator in the distance. "Here stands Han Yu, one of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of Wangdao, under the mighty Celestial Qiankun, if anyone dares to act recklessly, I shall ensure that their entire lineage is eradicated. If the Celestial Qiankun emboldens you to strike, I will ensure your path leads to naught!" Han Yu''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, a powerful aura no less significant than Ye Xunhuan''s enveloping the Descending Dragon Continent, causing the complexions of countless cultivators to drastically change. The Wangdao side was ecstatic, especially Sword Heaven Marsh, who erupted into an uproar, exclaiming that Wangdao was unparalleled. Before the cultivators with malicious intent had time to react, another wave of formidable auras descended: "Here is Wei Buyu of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of Wangdao! Those without the Qiankun cultivation, do not come seeking death!" "Here is Long Changsheng of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of Wangdao! Hahaha, a fellow of the Celestial Qiankun!" "Here is the Sea Venerable of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of Wangdao! Intruders shall perish!" "Here is Chang Sikong of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate of Wangdao! Unless you are a Great Saint, it would be best to keep quiet!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voices resonated one after another, extremely domineering. It wasn''t just the Descending Dragon Continent; surrounding seas could hear their deafening shouts, as if declaring war on the entire world. Hong Xian''er stood by the lakeside, her face revealing shock. "Heavenly Stem Venerate? Where did they come from? Did my brother find them?" Fang Ling called out excitedly; no one could answer her. The emergence of the Thirty-Six Tian Gang Dao Venerate not only deterred other factions but also shocked all of Wangdao. In the distance, Gu Tianxiong laughed excitedly, "Hahaha, I knew my brother Fang Wang would come! Damn, he''s strong, with so many Celestial Qiankun! But, what exactly is Celestial Qiankun?" The people around were equally stunned; they could see the specific situation atop Kunlun Mountain, but they could see the clouds in the sky there pierced through, columns of light cascading down as if celestial immortals were descending, majestically picturesque. Chapter 402 - 399: Who Can Come Before Me ``` Red Dust, Dugu Wenhun, Xu Yan, Zhu Rulai, L¨¹ Xianming, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea, and many other Wangdao Cultivators looked up to see Wei Buyu and others descending from the sky. Including Ye Xunhuan who had appeared earlier, there were a total of eight Heavenly Stem Venerates, all with the cultivation of the Celestial Qiankun Realm! Even Red Dust, who was once the Heaven Emperor of the Immortal Court, felt a shock to the heart. Where on earth did Fang Wang find so many powerhouses? With Red Dust''s vision, he could tell at a glance that these Heavenly Stem Venerates were not ordinary cultivators of the Celestial Qiankun Realm; they all possessed great Fate. Wei Buyu looked down at Red Dust and the others, and said with a smile, "Go ahead and arrange your formation. We have been ordered by the Dao Master to protect the Dao. No one will be able to affect you from now on." Without needing his word, the other Heavenly Stem Venerates dispersed, flying to the edges of Kunlun in different directions, each guarding it. The noise filled the heavens and earth, all forces marveling at the profound foundation of Wangdao, especially those millennium teachings, Saint Clans, and Imperial Clans. Standing on high, they were keenly aware of the terror of the Celestial Qiankun, one force possessing eight Celestial Qiankun cultivators¡ªwhat did that mean? It meant they were the number one under heaven! They dared to come because Wangdao, on the surface, only had Fang Wang as a cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm, and moreover, Fang Wang was very young. Who would have thought that Wangdao would suddenly reveal eight Celestial Qiankun cultivators! Standing upon a sea of clouds, Ji Yutian frowned deeply, equally frightened by the strength of Wangdao. Those eight Celestial Qiankun Realm cultivators were by no means empty talk; they were all truly of that realm. He muttered to himself, "This does not bode well, the backup you left me is useless." Even as audacious as he was, he dared not face eight Celestial Qiankun Realm cultivators alone! The most crucial thing was that Dao Master Fang Wang had yet to appear! If he could subdue eight Celestial Qiankun, how strong must Fang Wang be? Apart from wariness, Ji Yutian''s heart harbored confusion¡ªmost of the great Celestial Qiankun cultivators under heaven, he could name, but he had never heard of these eight. Elsewhere. In front of a roadside inn. Fang Wang stood up, stretching his body. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Rutian couldn''t help asking, "Are you also going to make a move? It feels like they are enough." Duan Tian, however, looked expectantly at Fang Wang, eager to see him in action more than the Heavenly Stem Venerates. The scene of him waving his hand and annihilating everything still burned in his mind, indelible. "In an occasion like this, how can I not show up?" Fang Wang said cheerfully. As his words fell, he vanished into thin air, leaving Xiao Zi, Ji Rutian, and Duan Tian still sitting at the table. "Let''s go, if we''re late, we''ll miss the fun," Xiao Zi said excitedly. Then it leapt up, transforming into a hundred-meter-long dragon body and soared away. Everyone inside the inn was stunned, one of them said with a trembling voice, "A dragon... a True Dragon..." Ji Rutian stood up, placed a bottle of Spirit Pills on the table, and then hurried with Duan Tian towards Kunlun. At that moment. The Ascension Formation had already been activated. The vast Fate of the Wangdao Cultivators surged towards the Dao Source Spirit Jade, not just Fate, but also the Earth Spirit Qi of Kunlun, gathering around the Dao Source Spirit Jade and forming a strong whirlwind. Han Yu stood before the Dao Source Spirit Jade, turning his head to look, frowning slightly at the sight. He could feel an extremely vast power contained within the Dao Source Spirit Jade, a power he had never seen before. Suddenly! A sound of steps came from above, startling Han Yu into looking up, and then, he exhaled a sigh of relief. ``` ``` Fang Wang, clad in black, stood at the peak of the Dao origin spirit jade, the vast spiritual energy tugging his robes upwards, the bright light shining on his face, making him look like a deity descending to the mortal world. "Dao Master!" Dugu Wenhun called out in surprise and joy, others quickly turned their heads to look, and even those Wangdao Cultivators who were forming arrays turned their heads to look in the direction of the Dao origin spirit jade. The vast majority of the Wangdao Cultivators had never seen the Dao Master with their own eyes, but they had joined Wangdao mostly because of Fang Wang, so they had always been looking forward to witnessing his elegance. Fang Wang, standing atop the Dao origin spirit jade, had an ethereal presence that didn''t make one feel oppressed, but anyone who saw him amidst the fierce winds couldn''t shift their gaze away. A mysterious aura that was indescribable and elusive emanated from within him. This feeling was not like facing a cultivator, but rather facing an unprecedented treasure! Fang Wang''s lips curled into a smile, showing it to his Dao Sect followers, and he then spoke, "I am the Wangdao Master, and you may all refer to me as Heavenly Dao. The Dao origin spirit jade is indeed a treasure of the mortal realm. Today, whoever desires this opportunity may come face me within the formation. Whoever reaches me, I will bestow upon them the Dao origin spirit jade, and Wangdao will not pursue the matter further!" His voice echoed between heaven and earth, reverberating over the skies of the Descending Dragon Continent. At the same time, Fang Wang sent a telepathic message to the Heavenly Stem Venerate, instructing them to let people in, but it was not necessary for outsiders to harm Kunlun. Whoosh¡ª Heavenly Dao! Beings from all directions of Kunlun changed their expressions drastically, and some even exclaimed in shock. They had long speculated that Heavenly Dao might appear, but there was also a rumor among mortals that Heavenly Dao was trapped somewhere and could not return to Wangdao, so some people came with a glimmer of hope. Ji Yutian stood above the sea of clouds, his gaze as piercing as torches, looking towards the peak of Kunlun Mountain. Upon hearing Fang Wang''s words, the hand behind his back involuntarily clenched into a fist. Ye Xunhuan, in the midst of a fierce battle with the Golden Light Dragon Venerable, upon hearing this, a chilling intent burst forth from his eyes, and he said coldly, "Your time to die has come!" Boom! His momentum surged violently, swinging the White Jade Ruler in his hand, casting out myriad light and shadow, all in his own image, like a torrent, unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, they engulfed the Golden Light Dragon Venerable, and without using any spells or divine skills, they all moved in close to the Golden Light Dragon Venerable, striking him with the ruler. The Golden Light Dragon Venerable''s complexion changed dramatically, because each strike from the light and shadow made his blood run a degree colder, his dragon blood temperature was dropping sharply. He roared and punched out, the golden flame blood-qi condensed into a dragon head larger than a mountain, shooting towards Ye Xunhuan. Almost instantly, he invoked his own Celestial Phenomenon, forcibly dragging Ye Xunhuan into it. However, in the next second, he felt a domineering force shatter his phenomenon, and immediately after, he was pulled into another phenomenon. Beside Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Ling said excitedly, "My brother''s back!" Tai Xi Fairy, Gu Li, and Hong Xian''er all showed expressions of pleasant surprise. Gu Li stared dreamily towards Kunlun, and for some reason, she suddenly remembered her first encounter with Fang Wang. At that time, she could never have imagined that Fang Wang would rise to such heights. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng stood above a forest, their expressions grave. Fang Hanyu sighed and said, "Now we''re completely unable to catch up with him." Fang Zigeng''s gaze reached out towards Kunlun and spoke softly, "Catching up with him is naturally impossible, but don''t you want to know how far he is from us?" He soared into the air, flying towards Kunlun. Fang Hanyu hurriedly followed, asking, "What are you trying to do?" Fang Zigeng was not a Wangdao Cultivator, so he should not trespass in Kunlun. "To try and see if I can reach his presence," said Fang Zigeng without looking back. ``` Chapter 403 - 400: Challenging the Heavenly Dao! Fang Wang''s domineering shout brought silence to the surroundings of Kunlun, while across the entire Descending Dragon Continent, skies echoed with thunderous cheers. To the people of Descending Dragon Continent, Fang Wang was not just a legend, but also their pride. Ever since Fang Wang emerged and became renowned throughout the world, the status of Descending Dragon Continent in the Mortal Realm had risen, attracting more and more Cultivation Sects and bringing with it an overwhelming Fate. In the years of Fang Wang''s absence, although Descending Dragon Continent had not encountered any calamity, there were always rumors circulating that Heavenly Dao might have perished somewhere, otherwise it would have shown itself after so many years. All beings of Descending Dragon Continent hoped that Heavenly Dao was still alive, leading them to the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. Now, hearing of the return of Heavenly Dao, how could they not be exhilarated? Dozens of dynasties, thousands of Cultivation Sects, and vast numbers of families like grains of sand in the sea all erupted into earth-shattering cheers, and some even wept with joy. Cultivators who had survived the calamity of Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect were grateful to Heavenly Dao. Fang Wang stood atop the Dao Origin Spiritual Jade, facing the wind, quietly waiting. However, no one dared to set foot into Kunlun. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The main reason was the Heavenly Stem Venerates as a reference. To subdue eight Celestial Qiankuns, how terrifying must Heavenly Dao''s strength be? All the factions fell into silence, not daring to make rash moves. Even though they couldn''t feel Fang Wang''s aura, it actually increased the pressure on them. At that moment. Fang Wang''s gaze turned in a certain direction. He saw Fang Zigeng approaching swiftly, followed closely by Fang Hanyu. There were many Great Cultivators around Kunlun. No matter how vast Kunlun was, it couldn''t escape the sensory range of their divine consciousness. When someone took the lead, and not just one person, the other Great Cultivators could no longer restrain themselves and flew towards the interior of Kunlun. But as soon as they flew into Kunlun, they instantly froze in the air, each with a vacant expression in their eyes. The Heavenly Stem Venerates guarding various directions of Kunlun witnessed this scene and seemed to think of something. A look of amusement appeared on their faces. The Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell! Every Cultivator who dared to rush into Kunlun was fixed in the air, looking as if their souls had been stolen, their eyes dull and their bodies trembling uncontrollably. Five! Ten! Twenty! The number kept increasing, all frozen at the edge of Kunlun''s territory in the high skies, while the Wangdao Cultivators on Kunlun Mountain looked up in surprise, not understanding what had happened. Fang Zigeng and Fang Hanyu felt the numerous presences suddenly stop behind them. Instinctively, they turned their heads to look and saw a figure with a potent aura suspended above the clouds. The two furrowed their brows. They could feel that the person''s cultivation was far stronger than their own. Why would such a powerful Cultivator stop? They sensed it was not just one person who had stopped; this indicated that it wasn''t due to fear, but rather some Mysterious Power was suppressing those people. "Would you like to experience it too?" Fang Wang''s voice suddenly drifted over, drawing Fang Zigeng and Fang Hanyu to turn their heads to look. From afar, they saw Fang Wang standing on the Dao Origin Spiritual Jade, appearing as if he stood at the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. His smile seemed supremely contemptuous. Fang Zigeng immediately took a step forward to show his determination. As he took the step, his eyes suddenly widened. His view of the world changed drastically, and he found himself in a dimly lit hell, his body bound by chains imbued with Mysterious Power, rendering him immobile. Instinctively, he looked up to see a terrifying demon god hovering over his head, crouching in the air, leaning forward to look down at him with a face covered in blood, revealing chilling white bones and eyes filled with blood vessels. Fang Zigeng couldn''t help but be moved, and fear uncontrollably began to bloom in his heart. It wasn''t just him; Fang Hanyu felt the same way, both of them pulled into the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell without any defense. Fang Wang watched as the two men fell into the trap, the corners of his mouth lifting. He had intentionally baited his two clan brothers to set the pace. Now that others were hooked, he couldn''t go easy on them. At least for today, no one would reach him! "Are they the only ones with the courage? You dare to vie for the Spiritual Power Jade, yet you don''t dare to face the Heavenly Dao?" Fang Wang''s voice rang out once more, echoing between heaven and earth. As soon as these words were uttered, dozens of True Soul Realm cultivators charged over. In the past, the True Soul Realm was legendary in the Eastern Mortal Realm, yet now so many appeared all at once, showing the great changes in the Mortal Realm. These True Soul Realm cultivators, too, were fixed in the air as soon as they approached Kunlun. This spectacle spurred various forces into action, and more and more cultivators began to rush towards Kunlun, some for relatives and close friends, others because they sensed no murderous intent from the Heavenly Dao and wanted to test what secrets Kunlun really held. "Regardless of realm, anyone who wants to try, come on. This time, I won''t unleash a killing calamity, but from tomorrow on, whoever dares to force their way into Kunlun shall die!" Fang Wang''s voice utterly ignited the fighting spirit of the cultivators from all sides. Countless cultivators and demons soared into the air, charging towards Kunlun like a rain of arrows, grand and spectacular. Hong Xian''er also took interest, rushing towards Kunlun. The moment she moved, tens of thousands from within Sword Heaven Marsh burst forth, all eager to test the Heavenly Dao''s Divine Skills. Since the Heavenly Dao said he wouldn''t kill them, they had to attempt it once. It would be a topic of conversation in the future -- they had tested the Heavenly Dao''s Divine Skills. The smiles on the faces of the Heavenly Stem Venerates gradually solidified. As more and more cultivators and demons were fixed in the air, they grew fearful of Fang Wang''s Mysterious Power. Launching illusions and Divine Skills against a single individual was powerful, but at least there was a way to break them. But as these many cultivators and demons fell victim, they couldn''t fathom how Fang Wang achieved it. Among them were even several Celestial Qiankun! These Celestial Qiankun were no weaker than they were, previously unnoticed existences. Their sudden emergence shocked them, but in the next second, like everyone else, these Celestial Qiankun were fixed in the air, unable to move forward. Did that mean Fang Wang could suppress them, the Heavenly Stem Venerates, directly with the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell? Fang Wang stood atop the Spiritual Power Jade, deploying the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell in such a manner that not only drained his Spiritual Power but also tested his soul strength. But when the number of those ensnared surpassed a hundred thousand, he began to feel the strain, as he had to individualize his focus on each victim to prevent accidentally killing them. Suddenly. Fang Wang seemed to feel something and looked down. Within the Spiritual Power Jade, a mysterious figure appeared, reaching out to grab Fang Wang. Hong Chen, Dugu Wenhun, Zhu Rulai, and others immediately focused on the Spiritual Power Jade. Hong Chen narrowed his eyes, seemingly discerning something. However, just as the mysterious figure took flight, his palm less than half a meter away from Fang Wang''s feet, he was fixed in place, as if encased in ice for ten thousand years, his posture enough to chill one''s heart. Fang Wang''s mouth curled upward again, and he lifted his eyes to look into the distance. He sensed a familiar aura. An old adversary! Truth be told, Fang Wang had almost forgotten this person''s existence, but now that he thought about it, if the other could resurrect once, he could do it a second time. Chapter 404 - 401: The Extinction of the Great Saint! Following Fang Wang''s gaze, Ji Yutian soared towards Kunlun, following the surge of Cultivators. Hearing that Fang Wang was not embarking on a killing spree, and that he even had so many Cultivators and Demons accompanying him, the still-hopeful Ji Yutian decided to follow and test Fang Wang''s strength. At the very least, he wanted to know the gap between himself and Fang Wang! However, as soon as he set foot within the bounds of the Kunlun region, the world before his eyes suddenly changed. He was horrified to find himself bound to a stake, wrapped in chains that were exceedingly strong, as an awful heat rose from below, making him instinctively look down. Below was a gigantic cauldron, over a hundred zhang in diameter, filled with boiling red-hot oil, from which heads kept bobbing up and down. "Celestial Phenomenon? No..." Ji Yutian''s expression turned ugly as he struggled forcefully, but he could not break free, nor could he use the power of the Celestial Phenomenon to resist. He had never felt as powerless as he did now, like an ant trying to shake a tree. No wonder all those Cultivators and Demons had all stopped; they had all fallen into such a desperate situation. He looked up and around, but couldn''t see any other creatures, indicating that he was not in the same place as the others. He could not understand how Fang Wang managed to suppress so many Cultivators at the same time. Meanwhile. Reality. Fang Wang looked at Ji Yutian from afar, a smile curving the corners of his mouth. He did not immediately move against Ji Yutian but looked down at the Dao Source Jade beneath his feet. The mysterious figure within the Dao Source Jade was that Great Saint who had come from beyond the heavens! Fang Wang had been curious about how the other traversed the Mortal Realm and had not expected it to be through the Dao Source Jade. The Dao Source Jade contained mysterious restrictions, and it was these very restrictions that guided the Great Saint into this slice of the Mortal Realm. Under Fang Wang''s strong suppressive force, the Great Saint was unable to move, completely unable to emerge from the Dao Source Jade. "Who exactly are you..." The Great Saint asked Fang Wang through the Sound Transmission Technique, his voice trembling, unable to hide his fear. His hair disheveled, his face eagle-like, he was not a human Great Saint, but one from the Demon Race, his dual wings making his black cloak bulge as if about to burst. His eagle eyes were fixed on Fang Wang, the fear in his eyes growing more intense. Fang Wang looked down at him and said softly, "I am the Heavenly Dao of the Mortal Realm, which Immortal Divine sent you here? Doom God?" He did not use the Sound Transmission Technique for these words, allowing the surrounding Wangdao Cultivators to hear them. Upon hearing the words "Immortal Divine", everyone but Hong Chen was visibly moved. "Do you truly intend to contend with the Immortal Divine? There is more than one Immortal Divine displeased with you. There are also numerous Mortal Realm Great Saints and Great Emperors. The path you walk will make you an enemy in all Three Realms, and they are the inexorable enemies of the Dao!" The Falcon Demon Great Saint stared at Fang Wang and spoke gravely. This time, he did not use the Sound Transmission Technique. Fang Wang''s smile grew as he looked down at him and said, "What, even a saint has fears? Are you truly a Great Saint?" Faced with Fang Wang''s provocation, the Falcon Demon Great Saint fell silent once again. Suddenly! Fang Wang reached down with his right hand, forcefully extracted the Falcon Demon Great Saint from the Dao Source Jade, and grabbed his neck in one smooth motion. Strands of eerie black qi seeped out from his palm. The Falcon Demon Great Saint was bound by an unimaginable force and could not break free. He cried out in terror, "What do you want to do?" Fang Wang laughed, "I want to see if my Divine Skills can annihilate a Great Saint. It used to be impossible, but perhaps now it''s feasible." The Falcon Demon Great Saint''s pupils suddenly contracted, but before he could speak again, black light burst from Fang Wang''s right hand, instantly turning him to ash. Above Fang Wang''s head appeared the afterimage of the Mie Jue Divine Tome''s scroll, covering most of the firmament with its oppressive and terrifying presence. Hong Xian''er, who was flying from afar, just happened to see the Divine Record of Annihilation pulled into the Eighteen Layers of Avici Hell. Looking at the ashes of the Falcon Demon Great Saint, Hong Chen''s face was solemn as he uttered four words, "Divine Record of Annihilation..." A figure emerged before his eyes, a figure he would never forget for the rest of his life. Fang Wang had actually cultivated that person''s legacy to such a realm... A smile then appeared on Hong Chen''s face, his eyes filled with anticipation. He immediately spoke, "Fate gathers, forging the Heavenly Dao, today''s achievement, the Heavenly Dao rises above the Path of Immortality!" His voice spread throughout Kunlun, leaving the powers that were still watching in awe. "My goodness, why have they stopped?" "With the power of one person, suppressing the Great Cultivators of all sects, truly worthy of the Heavenly Dao." "Could there be a realm above the Celestial Qiankun?" "You should say, could it be that the Heavenly Dao has become a Saint?" "Very likely, but why is there no disturbance when he becomes a Saint? It''s not like the Primordial Great Saint." The forces not from the Descending Dragon Continent were in awe, while those from the Descending Dragon Continent were excited, some even shouting, loudly proclaiming the two words Heavenly Dao. Fang Wang quietly sensed the fate and karmic ties of the Falcon Demon Great Saint. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had not only annihilated the demon''s physical body and soul but also all its karma and fate. This was the first time he had used the Divine Record of Annihilation in such a manner, unsure if he could completely eradicate the Great Saint. According to his understanding of the Great Perfection, as long as one''s cultivation was sufficient, the Divine Record of Annihilation could indeed annihilate a Great Saint, and one might even say that the tome was born to eradicate Emperor Saints. It''s just that the Falcon Demon Great Saint was not a saint of this world, so he couldn''t completely succeed in his deduction. Fang Wang pulled his thoughts back, then turned to look in Hong Xian''er''s direction. Within the Eighteen Layers of Avici Hell, Hong Xian''er was also tied up, unable to move, but she wasn''t subjected to the torments of hell. Fang Wang appeared before her, pulling back her wandering gaze. "Is this the Celestial Phenomenon of the Qiankun? Have you reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm?" Hong Xian''er asked, feigning composure, but her tightly clenched hands betrayed her emotions. Fang Wang laughed and said, "This is just a type of illusionary divine skill, do you want to learn it? I''ll teach you later." Seeing his attitude as usual, as if the two had not been apart for years, she snorted, "So it''s not the Celestial Phenomenon, I really thought you advanced so quickly. It''s just like you, always able to fight across realms." To Hong Xian''er, Fang Wang, who was in the True Soul Realm, suppressing the Celestial Qiankun seemed normal. This was the Fang Wang she knew. "Then you guessed wrong, I indeed have reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm." Fang Wang said with a raised eyebrow and a proud smile, causing Hong Xian''er''s smile to freeze. Meanwhile, Ji Yutian was suffering through the torture of the Eighteen Layers of Avici Hell, facing the most brutal version. Not long after entering, he was almost unable to endure. His physical body was torn apart, his head suffering from the pouring of scorching soup; this pain affected not just his body but also tormented his soul. "Hold on, don''t give up, he''s already got his eyes on you!" The voice of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint urgently echoed in Ji Yutian''s heart. "Thousand Eyes Great Saint, long time no see, why not show yourself? After all, you''re just a wisp of soul thought, I can''t kill you." Fang Wang''s voice suddenly resounded through the Eighteen Layers of Avici Hell, carrying a hint of Heavenly Might, causing the scorching flames of hell to violently disperse. Chapter 405 - 402 Opening a Brand New Path Within the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, as Fang Wang''s voice faded, all that remained was the panting of Ji Yutian. Struggling to lift his head, Ji Yutian''s eyes, full of bloodshot, conveyed terror. "What''s the matter, Thousand Eyes Great Saint, have you lost even the courage to face me?" Fang Wang''s voice rose again, indifferent in tone, exuding a strong sense of oppression. After several breaths, wisps of white steam emerged from Ji Yutian''s body, condensing into eyes all around him, all gazing up at Fang Wang. "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you have grown to such an extent. Could it be that you have already achieved Saintly Emperor Certification?" The voice of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint sounded. Fang Wang responded, "No, and I do not wish to follow the path of the Great Saint or the Great Emperor." The Thousand Eyes Great Saint asked in surprise, "You want to forge a completely new path?" "Why not, were there always Great Saints in heaven and earth? Were there always Great Emperors?" The Thousand Eyes Great Saint fell into silence. Fang Wang asked, "Thousand Eyes Great Saint, your current plight is clearly at odds with the Immortal Divine, yet you collude with the pawns of the Immortal Divine. What exactly are you scheming?" If the Thousand Eyes Great Saint had sided with the Immortal Divine, how could he have ended up with his life and Dao destroyed? Look at the Xuandu Great Saint, he can still hold an office in the Immortal Court! The voice of the Thousand Eyes Great Saint rose, mournful in tone, "Naturally, I harbor resentment against the Immortal Divine, but I also bear a grudge against you. You interfered with my resurrection. If I can eliminate you with the help of the Immortal Divine, it would do me no harm. As for my feud with the Immortal Divine, that can be settled later." "And do you feel that continuing to be my enemy now benefits you?" Fang Wang''s voice betrayed no emotion. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint mocked, "What? You want to persuade me to bow my head? I can wait for your death before I plan my resurrection. Throughout history, there have been many prodigies like you. Either they bow to the Immortal Divine and ascend, or they perish along with their Dao. Today, although I have failed, I can wait." Fang Wang said indifferently, "What if I go to the Underworld to look for you next? You don''t think I''m incapable of that, do you?" The Thousand Eyes Great Saint was silent once more. "Ah¡ª" All of a sudden, Ji Yutian screamed in agony, as steaming hot soup began to merge into his flesh, scorching his soul, causing pain so intense it brought him to the brink of collapse. "What exactly do you want?" the Thousand Eyes Great Saint could not help but ask, his voice showing evident recoil. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Within fifty years, come see me in Kunlun with your sincerity. If you can move me, the grievances of you and me will be water under the bridge, and we may yet join forces against a common foe." As his voice ceased, the eyes surrounding Ji Yutian all dissipated, leaving only Ji Yutian''s screams within the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell. In the extreme torment, Ji Yutian repented his sins; thus Fang Wang knew he did not come for the Dao Source Spirit Jade, but to obliterate the Wangdao to gain the greatest fame in the world and seize immense Fate. For such a person, Fang Wang naturally wouldn''t show mercy. Kunlun fell into silence, with only the whistling wind, which made Kunlun even more oppressive. The cultivators and demons around Kunlun could only exclaim in awe. As time passed, a spectacular crowd formed on the edge of Kunlun in the sky, and painters began to capture this moment. They all understood that today''s events would mark the turning point for Wangdao''s complete ascension in the Mortal Realm. With the Eight Great Celestial Qiankun and the Heavenly Dao that suppresses all heroes, not even the Primordial Unity Sect has shown such depth, at least not openly. The Ascension Formation continued to operate, allowing all cultivators of Wangdao to feel their own transformation, which made them even more focused. The thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed, giving way to sunlight. Time passed without measure. The cultivators and demons suspended in the air one by one woke up, gasping heavily, their faces reflecting fear and despair. Even though Fang Wang held back, the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell still caused them indelible psychological trauma. For those with malicious intent, Fang Wang was not merciful to the point of being completely free of suspicion. "I am alright?" "Have you also experienced hell?" "That''s right, the power of the Heavenly Dao is almost too inconceivable. Could it be that it has already achieved sainthood?" "Phew, the Heavenly Dao did not go back on its word. I feel that if it wanted to kill us, it would be effortless..." "Wangdao should be the first under the heavens!" After experiencing the horror of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, those cultivators and demons didn''t hold a grudge against Fang Wang, but rather came to respect him. They now treasured the state of being alive and untormented incredibly! Meanwhile. Fang Wang''s figure was no longer visible on the Dao Origin Spirit Jade. He had returned to Sword Heaven Marsh, standing at the head of the bridge, with Fang Zigeng and Fang Hanyu standing on either side of him, the three brothers side by side, as the lake breeze blew, fluttering their garments. Fang Wang gazed at the lake and asked, "Zi Geng, is there anyone you wish to kill?" Seeing the change in Fang Zigeng''s demeanor, Fang Wang knew his experiences over the years had not been easy, so he did not inquire into Fang Zigeng''s pain. Fang Wang possessed great kindness in saving the people of Cang, but he also had the selfishness of protecting his own. He was not an Immortal, he was not a Divine Being, he was merely human. Fang Zigeng glanced at Fang Wang and shook his head with a wry smile, "Don''t worry, those I wanted to kill are already dead. Although I am far from your equal, the me of today fears no one." Fang Wang felt strong self-confidence emanating from him. No wonder this lad dared to be the first to venture into Kunlun. Fang Wang turned to Fang Hanyu and said with a smile, "It seems like the Fang Family trio might need to become a quartet." Fang Hanyu responded helplessly, "I can''t compare to you two. My opportunities have been large enough, but the gap with you is still widening." "Can''t compare to me, isn''t that normal? Have you forgotten? As children, in what things could you best me?" Fang Wang said with a triumphant tone, to which Fang Zigeng and Fang Hanyu responded with a smile instead. They were not fools and understood Fang Wang deliberately said this to loosen them up a bit. They admitted that they couldn''t face Fang Wang with the same attitude as before because he was simply too strong. Even Fang Zigeng, who had defeated Ji Rutian, after experiencing the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, couldn''t help but feel awe towards Fang Wang. "Pssh, just wait, I will catch up to you with the Sword Dao. When the time comes, I''ll challenge you, let the descendants of the Fang Family see who is the strongest," Fang Hanyu said, rolling his eyes in exasperation. Fang Wang followed up with a taunt, and the two began to bicker, just like they did when they were little. Fang Zigeng stood aside, quietly watching them, his face shining with a more brilliant smile than usual, looking like a completely different person. After chatting for a while. Fang Hanyu asked curiously, "What are your plans for the future? You''re not going to disappear again, are you?" Although he didn''t ask why Fang Wang had disappeared, he knew it had something to do with Fang Wang''s cultivation. "I won''t disappear for the next few hundred years. I will be here in Kunlun, welcoming an unprecedentedly prosperous era," Fang Wang said, looking towards the distant Kunlun. He had collected enough supreme teachings and could spend some time delving into them, after all, no matter how many supreme teachings one gathers, one needs time to let them settle. Chapter 406 - 403: Establishing a Method for Mortals to Attain Immortality ``` The Ascension Formation concluded after half a day, but the Kunlun gathering was still ongoing. Despite the presence of numerous forces with ulterior motives, many more were there to establish connections with Wangdao. Dugu Wenhun and Hong Chen began entertaining representatives from various forces, while Fang Wang disappeared and didn''t show up again. As the grand event continued, various pieces of news began to sweep across the world! Heavenly Stem Venerate! Heavenly Dao has appeared! With the power of one, suppressed all the heroes of the world! No one has seen the true face of Heavenly Dao! Etcetera. Messages like these, akin to hurricanes, were about to trigger a seismic shock in the Mortal Realm, the likes of which had not been encountered in a millennium. The protagonist of this world-shaking news, Fang Wang, then returned to his hometown, in Grand Qi Yanghu County, Southern Hills City. Only a handful of people within Fang Residence knew of Fang Wang''s return and deliberately sealed the news. Nevertheless, with the spreading news of Heavenly Dao reappearing in the Mortal Realm, Southern Hills City still attracted countless visitors. Descending Dragon Continent, southern sea area. Yang Jun followed Xu Qiuming, flying on his sword. He opened his mouth to ask, "Senior, are we just leaving like this? Wangdao seems very busy, and as a member of Dao Sect, can you really just leave directly?" Heavenly Dao appeared, and Xu Qiuming left that very day. Yang Jun thought Xu Qiuming had issues with his emotional intelligence. "It''s fine. Sword Sect doesn''t have many disciples, and my strength isn''t enough to expand Sword Sect. You''ve seen the strength of the Heavenly Stem Venerate. If I don''t hurry to enhance my power, the position of Dao Sect might not be secure," said Xu Qiuming without turning his head, his tone steady. Yang Jun got excited and said, "The Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates are so strong, and only eight have appeared so far. Senior, do you think those Heavenly Stem Venerates who haven''t appeared yet might be even stronger?" Xu Qiuming fell silent; he was curious about this question too. It''s not the Heavenly Stem Venerate in the Celestial Qiankun Realm that are the most terrifying, but the fact that eight of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates have already appeared! Although Yang Jun did not venture into Kunlun, the scene at the time still made his blood boil to this day. He made up his mind to join Wangdao! He planned to take the opportunity to pull in his sister and join Wangdao together. The Seventy-Two Fairy Caves are nothing compared to Wangdao! In the days that followed, the name of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates spread across the Seven Seas and Fifteen Continents and towards the Western Mortal Realm. A year later. The craze of the world had not yet subsided, and the creatures around Kunlun only increased rather than decreased, keeping Grand Qi in a state of prosperity. That day. In Sword Heaven Marsh, within the Wangdao Attic. Fang Wang sat in the chief seat, with Dugu Wenhun, Hong Chen, Song Jinyuan, Yang Du, Zhu Rulai, Jiang Shenming, Chu Yin, Zhu Yan, Wei Buyu, and others gathered around. Just the senior members present exceeded a hundred people. Aside from Sword Sect, the established Dao Sects had set up Dao Xiang and Seekers of Dao. Dao Xiangs assist in managing the disciples of Dao Sect and may participate in high-level meetings, while Seekers of Dao are responsible for preaching. Below them were ordinary disciples. Dugu Wenhun was reporting on the situation of Wangdao. Currently, the number of disciples in Wangdao exceeded two million, and this was still under the conditions of restrictive thresholds set by Hong Chen. There were numerous disciples in each realm, and the number of True Soul Realm disciples had already surpassed ten, which was a testament to Wangdao''s appeal. Dugu Wenhun reported for a long time, his face brimming with smiles, and said, "Now that the Dao Origin Spirit Jade has been established, the cultivation of all disciples of the Dao will be greatly improved, which is beneficial for our later struggle for the world''s great fate." Fang Wang spoke up, "Fate is secondary. Warn the disciples not to act recklessly in the pursuit of fate. Those who wish to ascend may leave Wangdao; otherwise, after ascending, the karmic consequences of Wangdao will only harm them." ``` As the Primordial Great Saint passed away and the spiritual energy in the mortal realm soared, the struggle for fate had already begun. Fang Wang did not conceal the contradiction between himself and the Immortal Divine; instead, he let Hong Chen and others spread the word. He must make it clear to the Disciples of the Way of Hope which path he was treading. A year after the news had spread, not many disciples left the path, and the number of those who joined had actually increased. The Heavenly Dao intended to create an unprecedented Immortal Law in the mortal realm, allowing mortals to become immortals without ascending, and this matter was fermenting. There were limited places for ascension, but if the Heavenly Dao succeeded, then everyone in the mortal realm could become immortal! Regardless of whether it was an overstatement or not, the concept proposed by the Heavenly Dao was enough to command respect from all living beings under the sky. The Heavenly Dao did not cultivate for the sake of becoming powerful but had grand ambitions and responsibilities that most cultivators lacked. The Great Saints and Great Emperors of ancient times were such figures; however, it was unclear from when the Great Saints and Great Emperors no longer embodied the benefactors of the human world but represented the pinnacle of power in the mortal realm. Fang Wang''s words made the hundreds of people in the hall nod in agreement. Someone laughed and said, "I guess no one would want to leave. Xuan Zong has said that once you leave the path, you will not be accepted back. The deterrent power of this rule is not small." The others joined in the conversation, all chatting and laughing, creating a jovial atmosphere. With the return of the Dao Master, the atmosphere in Wangdao had greatly changed, and all disciples were filled with hope for the future. Song Jinyuan laughed and said, "Dao Master, why not select some from the Heavenly Stem Venerate to be Dao Sects?" There were only five Dao Sects now: Xuan Zong, Buddhist Sect, Sword Sect, Divine Sect, and Body Sect¡ªfar from the count of twelve. "There is no need to forcibly complete the Twelve Dao Sects. The Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates have not been filled either. The time is not right," Fang Wang shook his head and said. The Heavenly Stem Venerates, on the other hand, showed a hint of arrogance. Originally, they felt some regret about not becoming Dao Sects, but after the great battle a year earlier, the reputation of the Heavenly Stem Venerates, both within Wangdao and in the hearts of the people of the world, was not inferior to that of the Dao Sects¡ªperhaps even higher. They began to take pride in being Heavenly Stem Venerates. "Fellow disciples, from now on, I will stay in Wangdao and concentrate on comprehending the Dao. As always, act as if I am not here, and do not disturb me unless there is something particularly important." Fang Wang said with a smile, his cultivation level was only in the early stage of the Celestial Qiankun Realm, but going forward, he did not plan to focus solely on cultivation. He intended to create another path. This path required him to integrate various Cultivation Techniques. After all, his Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes had the ability to autonomously absorb nature''s spiritual energy, so his cultivation level would continue to rise. "Dao Master, rest assured and focus on your cultivation; we will definitely not disturb you." "Who in the world would dare to covet Wangdao now?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "All we need to do now is wait for the success of Kunlun''s construction." "I have already instructed my disciples to assist the Tiangong Sect, which will surely shorten the construction period." "Exactly, we will also strictly oversee the disciples to ensure that nothing goes awry." Looking at these people, Fang Wang also revealed a smile of satisfaction on his face. There were many whom he was seeing for the first time, but he could feel their trust and expectation for Wangdao. It felt good. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, everyone gradually left. Fang Wang then walked to the bridgehead where he used to cultivate. He sat down, and with a wave of his right hand, a heap of secret manuals appeared beside him. Wei Buyu came up behind him and said, "Dao Master, we wish to continue seeking ultimate techniques for you." "Go ahead, but remember not to take lives unless it''s absolutely necessary," Fang Wang replied. He picked up a Cultivation Technique manual and started to flip through it. Wei Buyu chuckled and then vanished behind him. Chapter 407 - 404: Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, What the Thousand Eyes Great Saint Desires Worldly affairs are like the tides of the Canghai, rising and ebbing. The grand meeting at Kunlun caused the name of Wangdao to resound throughout the world, with the Heavenly Stem Venerate making the realm of the Celestial Qiankun known to the Mortal Realm, becoming the goal that beings in the Eastern Mortal Realm and Western Mortal Realm pursued in their cultivation. Even the most resplendent of reputations will be replaced by new things, it''s only a matter of time. Thirty years later, the matter of the grand meeting at Kunlun had already passed in the Descending Dragon Continent. Every few years, peerless geniuses would emerge, causing an uproar in the Cultivation World and drawing the attention of the people from all over the world. Fang Wang devoted himself to the creation of new cultivation methods. In the thirty years, he had integrated five Cultivation Techniques into the Heavenly Dao Infinite Book of Changes, and as a result, he had remained in the Heavenly Palace for forty thousand years. He bestowed upon the new Cultivation Technique the name, Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. From now on, no matter how many Cultivation Techniques he absorbed, they would all be named the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. This day, at noon, Fang Wang set aside the secret tome in his hand. He stretched lazily and let out a breath. To be honest, integrating Cultivation Techniques is much more difficult than cultivating to increase one''s Spiritual Power, and also more tedious. "I cannot blindly integrate them, I still need to find the very best Cultivation Techniques." Fang Wang thought to himself. Many Cultivation Techniques have similarities, even overlapping aspects, so there truly is no need to integrate every single one of them, for some it''s enough to understand the general idea. As he pondered, he gazed out over the surface of the lake. Not much later, Song Jinyuan came over and said, "Someone claims to have been entrusted by the Thousand Eyes Great Saint to visit you, shall I let him in?" "Let him come," said Fang Wang. He had stopped what he was doing because he was waiting for the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Upon hearing this, Song Jinyuan vanished on the spot. Soon, Song Jinyuan returned with a man dressed in blue. He took his leave, not wanting to disturb their conversation. The man in blue looked ordinary, no different from any common cultivator. He took a deep breath as he looked at Fang Wang''s back and said, "I''ve heard that you''re collecting the ultimate arts of the world to create the method of becoming an immortal. I know the whereabouts of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture." The Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture? Fang Wang felt like he had heard of this Cultivation Technique somewhere before. "The Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was created by a disciple of the Supreme Saint, who almost surpassed the Supreme Saint himself. Unfortunately, he ultimately died within his destined calamity. However, his Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture shaped dozens of Great Saints in the following years, hence it has been acclaimed as the number one Cultivation Technique from ancient times to the present," the man in blue explained in an even tone. Fang Wang stood up, turned around to face him, and asked, "You only know its whereabouts?" He remembered, the Descending Dragon Great Saint had once mentioned that the number one divine skill of all time was the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should he integrate the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, it would surely surpass a thousand, even ten thousand ordinary Cultivation Techniques. The man in blue fell silent for a moment and then said, "I need time, fifty years won''t be enough. That Cultivation Technique is hidden in a forbidden place, guarded by an undying creature." "You have one hundred years. If you do bring back the real scripture, I will share with you the Cultivation Technique I create in the future. From then on, we will be allies, united against the Immortal Divine," Fang Wang spoke softly. He had to give the Thousand Eyes Great Saint a deadline, or else this deal would equate to letting him off the hook. The man in blue frowned and fell silent. Fang Wang was in no rush, turning sideways to continue looking at the lake. After struggling for a handful of breaths, the man in blue clenched his teeth and said, "Alright, I have another request. If I bring back the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, I want to join Wangdao and become part of the Dao Sect!" Fang Wang did not respond. The man in blue continued, "I possess the eyes of thousands of Great Saints and Great Emperors and command many unique skills, which can help Wangdao reach even greater heights. If I join the Dao Sect, I will impart my methods to the other members, just like Xuan Zong in the Hong Chen." Clearly, he had done his research on Wangdao; this was not a spur-of-the-moment decision. "Good!" Fang Wang agreed, and the man in blue immediately showed a smile, then cupped his fists in farewell. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint as the Dao Sect''s choice? Interesting! The Dao Sect must possess the qualifications of a Great Saint or a Great Emperor, and as a true Great Saint, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint indeed qualifies. However, the prerequisite is still that he brings the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. Across from Sword Heaven Marsh, the Kunlun mountains soared into the clouds. The mountain breeze blew, stirring Fang Wang''s temples, as he quietly pondered his Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Several hours later, Fang Wang suddenly stepped forward, then disappeared on the wooden bridge. The next second, he arrived in another Mortal Realm, at a dilapidated temple. He stood before a bronze Buddha, his gaze fixing on a meditating figure beside it. Kongdu the True Immortal! This was one of the Celestial Qiankun that Wei Buyu had introduced to Fang Wang during his travels in the Mortal Realms. He harbored a deep hatred for the Immortal Divine, hoping for the same ideals that Fang Wang had of not ascending. Later, Fang Wang did not take him back to Xuanzu''s World, but left him in a Mortal Realm, which was Kongdu''s own suggestion. He wanted to help Fang Wang collect more peerless techniques and, by the way, subdue the Celestial Qiankun. Even for Celestial Qiankun, it is difficult to acquire top-notch peerless techniques in just three years, which is why Kongdu chose to stay behind alone. The realm that Kongdu stayed in was that of Ye Xunhuan''s, a realm not weaker than Xuanzu''s World. Decades had passed without sight, and Kongdu was healing his injuries. He had been injured for some time, and if it weren''t for Fang Wang''s sudden divination, sensing his injury, he would have had to rely on himself to endure. "Who injured you?" Fang Wang asked, and upon hearing this, Kongdu opened his eyes in shock. When he saw Fang Wang, he immediately relaxed. Kongdu said helplessly, "I was cursed by a Great Saint. Fortunately, he has fallen, and his strength is greatly reduced. It''s nothing to worry about. A few more decades of recuperation, and I should fully recover." He raised his hand and took out a stone tablet from his sleeve, saying, "This is the inheritance of a Great Emperor named the Absolute Emperor. Although I have never heard of his legend, the spirit of that Great Saint held him in great esteem, placing his inheritance in the deepest part of the dojo. It took me more than ten years to obtain it." He spoke lightly, but Fang Wang could sense his suffering was not merely from a curse. The inheritance of the Absolute Emperor? Fang Wang raised an eyebrow and gestured with his hand, drawing the stone tablet into his grasp. "Come with me," Fang Wang said. Kongdu quickly spoke up, "Dao Master, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve discovered that this Mortal Realm hides a great secret of the Immortal Divine. I still want to continue the investigation, to collect peerless techniques for you. Don''t worry, I won''t die." Kongdu was born in one of the Saint Clans. His father ascended to become an Immortal, but somehow offended the Immortal Divine, leading to the clan being cursed by the Immortal Divine with unending calamities, leaving only him alive. Therefore, he bore intense hatred toward the Immortal Divine. He was keen to investigate anything related to the Immortal Divine. Hearing this, Fang Wang said no more, placed the stone tablet inside the Dragon Jade Ring, and began to help Kongdu heal his injuries. His Heavenly Spirit Power was incredibly strong, and when combined with various cultivation techniques, it had a potent healing effect, enabling Kongdu''s wounds to recover rapidly. A few days later, Fang Wang left, and Kongdu needed a few more years to recuperate. The curse would have to be lifted by himself, but by then he had already regained eighty percent of his strength. Fang Wang returned to the wooden bridge at Sword Heaven Marsh and sat down. He then took out the stone tablet from the Dragon Jade Ring. What kind of peerless technique is the inheritance of the Absolute Emperor? Chapter 408 - 405: Absolute Darkness Divine Skill Great Perfection, New Power Fang Wang extended his divine consciousness into the stone tablet, and immediately, he felt a mass of information flood into him. A cultivation technique! It was not a Divine Skill! Fang Wang was pleasantly surprised in his heart, for what he now desired most was a cultivation technique. He wanted to create an entirely new system of cultivation, which required delving into the essence of Spiritual Power and crafting powers that had never before been seen. Next would be to see whether this cultivation technique was authentic or not. Fang Wang concentrated on comprehending it. An hour later, his consciousness arrived within the Heavenly Palace. This inheritance was genuine, and it did not set up as many obstacles as the Descending Dragon Great Saint had. It could be obtained quite easily. Of course, receiving it was one thing; whether one could practice it successfully was another matter altogether. This cultivation technique was called the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, which took him roughly five hundred years to master. After mastering it, he always felt that something was amiss. That was why the journey from the minor achievement to Great Achievement Realm had taken him five thousand years. Time had stretched out by tenfold! Upon reaching the Great Achievement Realm, Fang Wang despaired to discover that he could not cultivate any further. The technique seemed to have no Great Perfection, or perhaps, he had already reached his limit. Fang Wang had a sudden inspiration and thought of the heavenly and earthly rules he had comprehended. With a thought, various heavenly and earthly rules began to emerge within the Heavenly Palace for him to cultivate. In the past, he could also wish for heavenly and earthly rules, but with his low realm of cultivation, even if there were heavenly and earthly rules in the Heavenly Palace, he could not sense them. Surprisingly, the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill cultivated a power not unlike Dao Power, instead of Spiritual Power, a completely new kind of force. Both the Extinction Divine Force and the Mie Jue Divine Tome produced special powers, yet their essence was still a transformation from Spiritual Power. Perhaps the Absolute Emperor had already walked further than he had? This suspicion arose in Fang Wang''s mind, but he didn''t dwell on it, as pondering this was meaningless. He began to cultivate the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill with the heavenly and earthly rules! He couldn''t distinguish which specific rules of heaven and earth were in play, but as he used the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill to absorb the power of these rules, the Divine Skill automatically filtered out a type of rule. Fang Wang quickly became completely immersed in it. It was not just cultivation but also comprehension and evolution. As he truly grasped the essence of the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, he gained more inspiration and insight about it. When Fang Wang had cultivated the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill to Great Perfection, looking back, he realized that since entering the Heavenly Palace, he had already spent twenty-six thousand four hundred years! Even with his current achievements in cultivation, it took him over twenty-six thousand years to practice this technique, which showed the profoundness of the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill. Other Great Saints might spend their entire lives and still not be able to practice this technique to Great Completion. The illusion of the Heavenly Palace shattered, and Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes and felt the breeze brushing against his face. A smile then appeared on his face. The Absolute Darkness Divine Skill was potent and it could help him envision more about his own path. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However... After this seclusion, he felt some resistance to merging techniques. Even with the Heavenly Palace, the more than twenty-six thousand years had passed for him in reality. Fang Wang sighed, and while he reassured himself that he could endure it, since ancient times, how many had truly chosen to bear the tedium of such long years? ``` Most people do not choose their path, they are pushed along by the passage of time. Fang Wang stood up, beginning to stretch his body. With a thought, it didn''t take long before a figure flew over the lake surface, it was Zhao Zhen. Although the former Emperor of Grand Qi was still a soul body, he already held a high status within Sword Heaven Marsh, because everyone knew of his relationship with Fang Wang. Zhao Zhen was very nervous upon seeing Fang Wang, for it was the first time Fang Wang had summoned him alone since his return. "How is it going, merging with the Shariputra?" Fang Wang asked while twisting his waist. Zhao Zhen respectfully replied, "With the help of Xuan Zong and the Sword Immortal, I have established a connection with the Shariputra, but to fully merge and be reborn, I still need more time." Fang Wang smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, has anything significant happened in the world lately?" Zhao Zhen, who roamed around Sword Heaven Marsh daily and enjoyed learning about worldly affairs, was summoned by Fang Wang for exactly this reason. Hearing this, Zhao Zhen thought carefully. Being clever, he didn''t immediately reveal everything he knew. He had to consider which matters were worthy of Fang Wang''s attention. "Recently, at the intersection between the Eastern and Western Mortal Realms, a demon was born, said to be related to the ancient Demon Race. It can also turn living beings into demons. I feel this could trigger a calamity," Zhao Zhen said with an air of anticipation. He was no saint, and rather than dreading the catastrophe, he looked forward to the opportunities it might bring. Fang Wang asked, "Has any power attempted to exterminate it?" Zhao Zhen nodded, "Yes, the Taiqing Xuanjiao attempted to eradicate the demon, but less than ten years later, a new demon emerged. Xuan Zong said this is a fated calamity that is destined to happen, and no one can change it prematurely. Interfering too soon will only draw in more karmic ties." Fang Wang also did not intend to help the people of the world by eliminating all threats. That he had bestowed upon them his teachings was already an immense kindness. Afterward, Zhao Zhen mentioned some details, which Fang Wang listened to attentively. ... In the Western Mortal Realm, the Seventy-Two Immortal Caves. Inside one of the cave dwellings. Yang Jun sat opposite Yang Lin''er, excitedly talking about the grand event at Kunlun. Although it had been decades since the event, it was still widely discussed in the Western Mortal Realm, and he, having just returned, couldn''t wait to share his experiences with Yang Lin''er. Yang Lin''er listened, her expression inevitably revealing surprise. She had naturally heard about the Wangdao, but those were just legends, far too distant from her. Listening to stories of the Wangdao Sect Leader, the Heavenly Stem Venerate, and the Dao Master displaying their Divine Skills, Yang Lin''er felt as if she was listening to a thrilling novel. By the end, Yang Jun said excitedly, "Sister, join Wangdao with me. I now have Wangdao Sword Sect as my mentor, and I can get you into Wangdao!" Yang Lin''er was somewhat tempted but then shook her head and refused after pondering for a moment. "My current cultivation progress is quite good, and my understanding of the cultivation technique is deepening. It''s not appropriate for me to go to the Eastern Mortal Realm. Besides, I plan to go out for trial practice soon," Yang Lin''er said softly. Yang Jun said helplessly, "What''s so good about that broken cultivation technique anyway? It''s not a matchless Divine Skill. Within Wangdao, it''s easy to obtain superior cultivation techniques." Yang Lin''er replied calmly, "You don''t understand." She had been practicing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture imparted by Fang Wang. She had once taught it to Yang Jun, but he couldn''t learn it and instead turned to other techniques that were easier to master. For ten years, she practiced the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture daily, gaining deeper insights, and lately, she even derived spells from it, realizing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture was far from simple. The Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture had become the foundation of her standing in the Cultivation World, and she even believed she might become a renowned Great Cultivator shaking the world in the future! "Sister, you don''t understand how powerful Wangdao is. If you had been there, you would definitely feel the same as I do¡ªsooner or later, the Mortal Realm will be under Wangdao''s control, and the Dao Master will eventually rise above the Immortal Divine!" Yang Jun said fervently. Yang Lin''er asked, "Have you seen the Dao Master?" "No." "..." ``` Chapter 409 - 406: Ancient Demons, Immortal Court Cultivation Technique! After mastering the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, Fang Wang rested for half a year, and then continued to peruse the secret texts. There were still more than three hundred years until the opportunity for ascension, a period neither short nor long. He must possess the power to contend with the Heavenly Gods before their descent. Not just contend! Fang Wang''s ambition was great. As the number of Disciples of Wangdao increased, the construction speed of Kunlun became faster. Not only did the mountain grow taller, but the Tiangong Sect also began to deploy marvels below the middle of the mountain. As the future number one Daoist site under heaven, Kunlun must be not only grand in height but also equipped with many prohibitions, gathering energy, Illusionary Realms, cultivation, and so forth, everything that was needed. After Fang Wang''s return, more and more forces willing to sponsor Wangdao emerged, and today''s Wangdao was too powerful. Those supporting forces no longer dared to request an audience with Fang Wang, so his usual cultivation was not disturbed. Spring came and went, and the woods around Kunlun grew even more lush, which also affected the Sword Heaven Marsh. The forest across from Fang Wang continued to rise majestically, beautiful as a painting. Years passed. Another twenty years went by. In these years, Fang Wang did only one thing, and that was integrating the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill. Yet, even with the Heavenly Palace, this task was difficult. Twenty years passed, and Fang Wang still had not succeeded. These two Cultivation Techniques were vast and profound, not something that could be simply cobbled together. At noon. Dugu Wenhun came to find Fang Wang with a grave expression. "Dao Master, Yang Du and Zhu Yan killed the chief disciple of the Taiqing Xuanjiao while competing for fate, and now the Taiqing Xuanjiao is slandering them everywhere," he said. Fang Wang asked, "Does this matter have a big impact?" "Not for the time being, the Taiqing Xuanjiao cannot compare with us. But since they have profound roots and extensive connections, I am afraid they might use this incident to start plotting against Wangdao. Moreover, Yang Du and Zhu Yan really did go too far, their actions are becoming increasingly reckless," Dugu Wenhun said, frowning. Before joining Wangdao, Yang Du was already a man of unscrupulous means, relying on his immortality to act recklessly. Zhu Yan, the son of the Demon King, was equally arrogant and domineering. The two of them together were truly a match made in heaven. Fang Wang asked, "Have they been killing innocents indiscriminately?" "No, their dispute with the Taiqing Xuanjiao was over an opportunity," Dugu Wenhun replied. "Then let them be. Although Wangdao upholds the great justice of world peace, we cannot bind the survival of our disciples because of it," Fang Wang said. The competition for ascension was imminent. It was not only about the chance for ascension but also about the great fate. To become a Saintly Emperor, one could not succeed just by secluded cultivation. As long as the disciples of Wangdao did not commit wanton evil acts or fight amongst themselves, Fang Wang was reluctant to interfere too much. Everyone has their own destiny. If he, as a hands-off manager, were to interfere too broadly, it would be unduly harsh. Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun looked as though he wanted to say more but, after thinking it over carefully, he nodded in agreement. Fang Wang asked, "What has Ji Rutian been up to recently?" Compared to Yang Du and Zhu Yan, Ji Rutian was more likely to cause trouble. Ji Rutian might seem respectful in front of Fang Wang, but after the Ascension Formation ended, the guy disappeared. According to Zhou Xue''s previous life description, Ji Rutian was one who would truly stop at nothing and had even backstabbed Yang Du. "I heard he went to the Western Mortal Realm. Although Xuan Zong is intensifying its deployment in the Western Mortal Realm, it has not yet spread throughout, so for now, we do not know what he is doing," Dugu Wenhun answered. He didn''t have much regard for Ji Rutian. A genius of the Saint Clans? Wangdao had no shortage of them. Fang Wang nodded, then let Dugu Wenhun leave. For some reason, Fang Wang always felt that something big was about to happen in the Mortal Realm. This feeling stemmed from his perception of the laws of the universe, and he could sense that these laws were changing, bringing with them unfortunate calamities. After pondering for a moment, Fang Wang couldn''t help but reach out with his divine sense into the Jade Bracelet he held, trying to contact Zhou Xue. However, this time, he was not successful. In the past, whenever he contacted Zhou Xue, she would pull him into the Illusionary Realm without delay. Could it be that she had encountered some sort of trouble? Fang Wang decided not to disturb her further, reasoning that someone with Zhou Xue''s cultivation level would certainly be aware of his attempt; she must be preoccupied with important matters and unable to attend to him. It wasn''t until nightfall. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, Fang Wang''s Jade Bracelet conveyed the fluctuation of Zhou Xue''s divine sense. He opened his eyes, extended his divine sense into the bracelet, and followed it into the Fang Residence''s Illusionary Realm. Zhou Xue appeared before him, and he couldn''t help but scrutinize her, though her state wasn''t apparent within the Illusionary Realm. "I''ve run into a bit of trouble," Zhou Xue stated straightforwardly. "What trouble?" "At the junction of the Eastern Mortal Realm and Western Mortal Realm, a large number of ancient Demons, predating the era of Xuanzu''s World and older than that, have emerged. These Demons have been a scourge even in The Upper Realm, impossible to eradicate in their entirety. Currently, I am staying within a Great Saint''s sanctuary, and the Demons are surfacing from here," Zhou Xue briefly explained. Fang Wang asked, "Do you need my help?" Zhou Xue shook her head slightly and said, "No need. Aren''t you busy creating the way for mortals to become Immortals? You don''t need to come here. The primordial Demons will inevitably become a calamity that can''t be prevented in advance. The reason I''m here is to hunt them down and refine a Demon Weapon." She paused for a moment before continuing, "You should be able to sense the unusual atmosphere between heaven and earth. The Mortal Realm will soon fall into turmoil, which will continue even after the arrival and ascension of the Immortal Divine beings. I estimate that many Great Saints and Great Emperors will reappear in the Mortal Realm. Wangdao has already become one of the foremost powers in the Mortal Realm and will inevitably be drawn into the chaos sooner or later. There isn''t much time left for you." Fang Wang fixed his gaze on her and asked, "If I were to slay the Doom God, would it affect your ascension?" Zhou Xue laughed, "How could it affect me? If you can slay the Doom God, the Immortal Court might even recruit you, unless you continuously refuse. But no matter what, I have ways to ensure that the Immortal Court cannot reject me." On hearing this, Fang Wang immediately felt relieved. "I''ve just received the inheritance of the Absolute Emperor and can create new powers based on the laws of the universe. Do you want to learn it?" Fang Wang asked with a smile. Zhou Xue gave him a strange look and said, "You are not only talented, but your fate is also outrageously strong. What you''re talking about must be the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill. This skill is also famous in The Upper Realm, it seems the Absolute Emperor set up quite an elaborate scheme in the Mortal Realm." "Just tell me, do you want to learn it or not?" "If I were to cultivate it, it would certainly waste my time, but understanding it a bit wouldn''t hurt." "Don''t you have any Immortal Law to pass on to me? I just want the cultivation techniques of the Immortal Divine." "Alright, now that you''re qualified to encounter it, you can withstand the backlash of the Immortal Law." After a moment''s contemplation, Zhou Xue agreed. Fang Wang began by imparting the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, and afterward, Zhou Xue transmitted a technique to him. Purple Qi Immortal Technique! This technique is a supreme cultivation method within the Immortal Court, and as Zhou Xue put it, it was the most powerful technique she had access to in her former life in the Immortal Court. Upon hearing her words, Fang Wang wanted to ask her not to continue, but he held back. He couldn''t afford to lose face in front of Zhou Xue! He had to be either completely mad or thoroughly imposing! Chapter 410 - 407: The Great Perfection of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, Ascend to the Heavens! ``` After Zhou Xue had completely explained the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, without any surprise, Fang Wang''s consciousness entered the Heavenly Palace immediately. Zhou Xue indeed did not deceive him. Then the question arose. How long would he be in closed-door cultivation this time? Fang Wang took a deep breath and began to practice the Purple Qi Immortal Technique. The Purple Qi Immortal Technique, unlike the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, did not require the absorption of the forces of the world''s rules; it too relied on Spiritual Energy for cultivation. However, this Technique was extremely mystical and the cultivation method complex, making it quite strenuous to practice. Despite its difficulty, at least the direction was clear! Fang Wang focused on his cultivation, not concerning himself with time. As the years swiftly passed, the only thing that changed within the Heavenly Palace was the ancient clock. The time Fang Wang took to master the Purple Qi Immortal Technique far exceeded his expectations; by the time he mastered it, he had spent two thousand years. Next, he would strive for Great Completion! Fang Wang''s Spiritual Power had transformed into another kind of power. Mana! This was the power of the Immortal Divine! From minor achievement to Great Completion, Fang Wang cultivated for a full twenty thousand years. His entire being''s Spiritual Power transformed into Mana, and his muscles and bones also converted into the body of an Immortal. With this Cultivation Technique, Fang Wang could transform from a Mortal into an Immortal! He was just uncertain about what distinguished an Immortal from the Immortals of the Immortal Court. Zhou Xue had once mentioned that there were many great powers in The Upper Realm, and the Immortal Court was not the strongest. If so, the so-called Immortal Divine might signify a level of Fate. As Fang Wang practiced, he speculated. Having reached this point in his cultivation, Fang Wang''s heart began to tremble. Up next was the most difficult phase, Great Perfection! His intuition told him that this closed-door cultivation would set a new record for the longest single duration. Sigh. He was already here! He could only clench his teeth and persevere! Even with Fang Wang''s profound understanding, practicing the Purple Qi Immortal Technique was exceedingly difficult. By the time he reached the state of Great Completion, he felt this Technique was already perfect. How could it be further transformed? He pondered quietly, and just like that, nearly ten thousand years passed. The Heavenly Palace seemed to have lost its function, and Fang Wang was almost at the point of collapse, until one day, he completely forgot the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, and his entire being entered a bizarre state of chaos. Suddenly, his body began to absorb the nature''s spiritual energy instinctively. A plethora of Cultivation Techniques burst forth in his empty mind, as he recalled the Purple Qi Immortal Technique afresh. Unprecedented ideas continuously emerged in his mind, enveloping him in an aura of Purple Qi. Purple Qi Immortal, what is immortality? A cycle of endless life, independent of external things, the self can generate Purple Qi, which then incites the nature''s spiritual energy, transforming it into more Purple Qi. And what was the essence of Purple Qi? Fang Wang fell into a new state of enlightenment, and the ancient clock within the Heavenly Palace began to swing rapidly. ... Inside the Fang Residence''s Illusionary Realm. Zhou Xue had just finished explaining the Purple Qi Immortal Technique. As she saw Fang Wang close his eyes, she was about to speak when Fang Wang opened his eyes. In an instant, she saw a flash of purple light in Fang Wang''s eyes. That was... Zhou Xue''s pupils dilated suddenly, as if realizing something, a look of shock appeared in her eyes. At this moment, Fang Wang''s complexion was somewhat numb, and there was an indescribable air of duskiness about him, a stark contrast to his previous spirited appearance. This change occurred in the blink of an eye, delivering a great shock to Zhou Xue. ``` In the past, Zhou Xue had also noticed that Fang Wang would undergo some changes after learning a secret technique, and this time it was particularly intense. She even suspected that Fang Wang had suddenly been possessed! "Have you mastered it?" Zhou Xue couldn''t help but ask. Fang Wang saw her and his eyes regained a bit of vitality. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hands, but he held back, forcing a smile and said, "Some insights." More than just mastering it! Damn it, I''ve already cultivated it to Great Perfection. In the Immortal Court, there probably aren''t many Immortal Divine beings who can compare with my achievements in the Purple Qi Immortal Technique. This time, he had stayed in the Heavenly Palace for a full ninety-seven thousand years! That''s equivalent to a hundred thousand years! How many mortals in the Mortal Realm live to be a hundred thousand years old? The moment he left the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang felt a strong impulse to vent, but as soon as he saw Zhou Xue, he immediately held back. Zhou Xue noticed that something was off with him and couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch his face. As soon as her fingertips touched Fang Wang''s skin, he shuddered all over. "Don''t be too anxious, be careful not to fall into cultivation deviation. The more profound the cultivation technique, the easier it is to breed Heart Demons," Zhou Xue said softly. It was the first time Fang Wang had seen her so gentle, her eyes seemingly filled with emotion. He was about to speak when Zhou Xue withdrew her hand, gave him a look, and said, "Even if the Immortal Divine beings descend to the mortal world when you have yet to become holy or imperial, you don''t have to worry, you don''t need to shoulder it alone. After all, I have been reborn once. In this life, I have always been plotting. With me here, nobody can kill you." Her tone carried pride, which made Fang Wang smile. "Rather than being protected by you, I prefer to protect you," Fang Wang said with raised eyebrows. Zhou Xue smiled, began to step back, and after five steps, she vanished within the Illusionary Realm. Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality, and he stood at the head of the bridge, looking up at the night sky. Suddenly, he was struck by a bold idea! He wanted to ascend to the heavens! Without another word, he stepped forward and leaped towards the heaven, stepping out of Xuanzu''s World in a single bound. The Lingxiao Divine Sect could indeed ascend to the skies, but previously Fang Wang''s cultivation was too low to break through the barrier between the Upper Realm and the Mortal Realm. Now his cultivation was powerful, and the Lingxiao Divine Sect had evolved into the even stronger Heaven of Carefree Freedom. He wanted to give it a try! Cultivating the Purple Qi Immortal Technique allowed him to feel the essence of an Immortal, to understand what mana was. Surrounding Xuanzu''s World was a layer of powerful mana. Fang Wang couldn''t imagine how strong the owner of this mana was, but with his current Heaven of Carefree Freedom, he might be able to break through. Fang Wang''s right foot was suspended in darkness, unable to find a place to land, but he gritted his teeth and persisted. About three breaths later, he staggered forward and a bright light burst from the depths of the darkness ahead, enveloping him in an instant. He abruptly opened his eyes and stepped onto a cliffside, took two more steps forward before steadying himself. Vast amounts of nature''s spiritual energy surged towards him! This spiritual energy was richer than any he had encountered in the Mortal Realm, and it was of a higher quality. Just by inhaling once, he felt his cultivation increase slightly. Could this be... The Upper Realm? Fang Wang leaped up, using the Heaven of Carefree Freedom to keep himself in an ethereal state, and began to fly in one direction. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Along the way, he made no attempt to conceal his formidable aura. The forests on the mountains shook violently as he passed, as if a fierce wind was howling through. The land stretched on endlessly, and the forests were like vast oceans. Just as Fang Wang progressed, a majestic White Ape suddenly leaped out in front of him, pouncing towards Fang Wang with bared teeth and claws. So fast! Fang Wang frowned slightly as the White Ape passed right through his body, leaving the creature stunned. Turning to look at Fang Wang, its eyes were filled with disbelief. Fang Wang turned around, reached out to grab, and before the White Ape could react, it was instantly reduced to ash. Because he was feeling rather irritable, he hadn''t held back, resulting in the space around the White Ape imploding into nothingness, creating a dark area that looked like a small tear in the Firmament. Chapter 411 - 408: The Empty Path, The Holy Visage After slaying the Mysterious White Ape, Fang Wang continued to move forward. Although that White Ape didn''t exhibit strong Divine Skills, its speed and momentum were definitely not inferior to the Celestial Qiankun of the Mortal Realm. Just arrived and already encountered such a powerful creature... Fang Wang grew even more curious about this realm. As he proceeded, his unrestrained aura attracted numerous powerful creatures along the way; the majority were frightened into hiding, but there were also quite a few that dared to attack him, no less formidable than the White Ape. About an hour later. Fang Wang''s pupils suddenly constricted as a spear tip emerged from his chest. Following closely, a figure clad in Silver Armor passed through his body, the helmet revealing a stern and majestic face. The Silver Armor man lunged with his spear, swift and fierce, but unfortunately, it had no effect on Fang Wang, who was in an ethereal state. Immediately turning around, the Silver Armor man furrowed his brows and looked at Fang Wang. Fang Wang appraised him in return. The aura of an Immortal Divine! This man, unlike the previous creatures, possessed a true Immortal Body, and also had a special kind of Fate. This made Fang Wang even more certain that being an Immortal Divine was not about realm, but a position of Fate. "Defying the superior, not adhering to the laws of heaven, Mortal, from whence do you hail?" the Silver Armor man asked in a deep voice. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To him, Fang Wang''s aura did not seem strong, but he was unable to harm Fang Wang. Fang Wang questioned in return, "And whence do you hail, Sir?" "Immortal Court, Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers!" the Silver Armor man replied, raising his right hand. In an instant, the world changed, the ground below disappeared, and he suddenly found himself in the dark universe, with stars twinkling in the distance. Celestial Phenomenon! Yet stronger than the Celestial Phenomenon of the Mortal Realm, it felt like a real world, with extremely majestic celestial rules that far surpassed any ordinary world. Fang Wang asked, "Who is stronger between you and the Doom God?" "Doom God? Could it be that you are Fang Wang from Xuanzu''s World, one who claims to be of the Heavenly Dao?" the Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers said in a grave voice. Fang Wang calmly inquired, "And who is Fang Wang?" The Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers stared intently at Fang Wang. Suddenly, he thrust his spear forward. The spear, like a dragon, unleashed a vast Mana in the form of a silver dragon, overwhelming Fang Wang with an invincible and domineering force. The next second, the Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers''s face changed, and he immediately retracted his spear. The silver dragon exploded, turning into wisps of silver luminescence and quickly vanishing. He looked intently but could no longer see Fang Wang''s figure. He cast his gaze around but could not locate Fang Wang''s aura at all. "What Divine Skill is this..." the Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers murmured to himself with furrowed brows. He stayed put for a while before retracting this piece of the world. ... Sword Heaven Marsh. With a thud, Fang Wang''s feet landed on the wooden bridge, causing a slight tremor. Transitioning between the Mortal Realm and The Upper Realm was a bit strenuous for him, which is why he didn''t control his force as delicately when he landed. Back in Xuanzu''s World, Fang Wang finally felt at ease. He hadn''t expected to attract an Immortal Divine to act against him within an hour of entering The Upper Realm. The agility of the Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers was indeed fast. Even with his current level of cultivation, he was too late to react. Fortunately, he had been maintaining the state of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, otherwise, he might have been instantly killed by the Celestial General of Mountains and Rivers. This also made Fang Wang realize the gap between ordinary Great Saints and Immortal Divines. It was not just a gap in cultivation but a gap in all aspects. Fang Wang began to hesitate. ``` Should I cultivate the Purple Qi Immortal Technique? By simply running the Qi Gathering Method of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique in reality for one full cycle, he can transform into an Immortal Body. However, having reached the Great Perfection Realm, he found that although this technique was powerful, it had its drawbacks. That is, once mastered, the fate associated with the technique would be linked to a certain kind of fate. He was not clear what that fate was, but even at Great Perfection, the Purple Qi Immortal Technique could not break free from this connection. Forget it, I won''t practice it! Although the Purple Qi Immortal Technique would have brought him rapid and significant improvement in strength, he preferred to tread his own path. While the Immortal Divine beings of the Immortal Court are strong, in Fang Wang''s view, they are not the carefree and unrestrained True Immortals, but rather, powerful puppets constrained by bonds. What if he integrated the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill and Purple Qi Immortal Technique into the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws? Fang Wang suddenly had an idea, and he immediately sat down cross-legged to begin pondering the fusion of the cultivation techniques. Before embarking on the cultivation of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, he had already put in twenty years. After practicing the Great Perfection of Purple Qi Immortal Technique, he finally came to a realization. He was going to succeed! And so, time continued to fly by. On a certain day, eight years later, thunderclouds suddenly swirled in the sky, quickly gathering together. A tremendous Heavenly Might enveloped the firmament, forcing Fang Wang to open his eyes and look up. The rumbling thunderclouds were churning more and more violently, without lightning weaving through them, creating an oppressive atmosphere in heaven and earth. Fang Wang just took one look and then continued his contemplation. The integration of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill had reached a critical juncture; he couldn''t wait to succeed in merging them. The Absolute Darkness Divine Skill would be a key step in creating his new system because it had already generated a new power. As long as he could understand this method, he would be able to create another completely novel force. The Heavenly Might lasted for three days and three nights until the morning sunlight broke over the peak of Kunlun Mountain, and a sonorous voice resounded throughout the Mortal Realm. "I am Xu Chonggua. Today, I establish the Dao of the Void. All under heaven may come to the Reincarnation Sea Void Palace to hear the Dao. I am willing to pass on the knowledge I have learned to those who seek the Dao, in order to give back to the world and vie for the Great Saint Dao!" Fang Wang opened his eyes, surprise apparent in his gaze. Xu Chonggua! He seemed to have heard this name before. After calculating, it turns out that hundreds of years ago, this man had already spread the laws of cultivation to all living beings. Now, he was even emulating Fang Wang by creating a new Dao, and Fang Wang felt that he might indeed be someone with a great righteousness concerning the welfare of all beings. Xu Chonggua aimed for the Great Saint Dao, and he did not hide it, which was very straightforward. Fang Wang pondered when he himself would also call out to the entire Mortal Realm. Meanwhile. A few miles away. Hong Chen stood on the pavilion, looking up at the firmament. Behind him stood a young Daoist, his disciple named Nianxin, whom the Wangdao Cultivators liked to call Daoist Nianxin. "Master, does Xu Chonggua have the potential to become a Great Saint?" Daoist Nianxin asked. Three days ago, he arrived here with Hong Chen to observe the celestial phenomenon. During this period, Hong Chen also taught him some methods of deduction, which benefited him immensely. Hong Chen answered, "His Saintly Visage is already formed; it cannot be stopped. It won''t be long now before he becomes a Saint. However..." "However, what?" Daoist Nianxin asked curiously. Hong Chen''s eyes were filled with complexity as he said, "The karmic ties and changes in the Mortal Realm happen too quickly; every ten years there is a great shift. Today he may have the visage of a Saint, but tomorrow it may not be so. Of course, his Saintly Visage could also become even more majestic, surpassing all previous Great Saints." Daoist Nianxin fell silent. He then asked, "And what about the Dao Master?" "Your teacher cannot see through the Dao Master. If I could, would I be in his service? What your teacher seeks are the unpredictable changes." Hong Chen stroked his beard and laughed. Whenever Fang Wang was mentioned, his face involuntarily brightened with a smile. His confidence in Fang Wang was growing stronger and stronger! ``` Chapter 412 - 409: Great Dark Demon Saint, The Path to the Strongest As Xu Chonggua''s voice faded, Heavenly Might gradually dissipated, and the name of the Void Dao spread instantly throughout the world, attracting attention from all quarters. The four words, "Great Saint Dao," also drew the attention of every corner of the world to the Great Saint. What defines a golden age? Naturally, it is the coming of a Great Saint! The Primordial Sect Master, who had become a saint before, had already perished. Could Xu Chonggua become the next Great Saint? Fang Wang was unaware of the thoughts of the people in the world; he was engrossed in his own cultivation. Another two years passed by. One evening, Fang Wang opened his eyes, and his brows were tightly furrowed. "Should I be stricter with myself?" Fang Wang murmured to himself, his tone full of conflicted feelings. After so many years of meditative cultivation, he had finally merged the two Cultivation Techniques. Now, only the final step remained¡ªto clarify the sequence of cultivation. Once successful, he would re-enter the Heavenly Palace. For him, who had just finished a retreat of 97,000 years, he had barely caught a breath. The thought of entering into another prolonged retreat made his scalp tingle. He thought of the elusive Celestial General, and of Xu Chonggua, who was about to become a saint. Damn it! I''ll compete with them! Fang Wang felt he couldn''t slack off. Leaving aside the Upper Realm, even in Xuanzu''s World alone, who knew how many Great Saints or Great Emperors might emerge in the future. Fang Wang immediately closed his eyes, ready to enter the Heavenly Palace. ... In the dimly-lit tunnel, Ji Rutian and Yang Du walked one after the other. They were not wearing the Wangdao''s white robes but were dressed in tight-fitting black clothes. The one in front, Ji Rutian, carried an oil lamp, casting the shadows of both men upon the cave walls, trembling incessantly. Yang Du broke the silence, asking, "Is a Great Saint''s legacy really hidden here?" Ji Rutian kept his eyes forward and said, "Hmm, my ancestor directed me here. Before he achieved sainthood, he once ventured into this place and nearly perished. Afterwards, he became a saint and ascended, but even until he passed away, he had no chance to return here." Mentioning this past event, Ji Rutian''s tone carried a hint of nostalgia. Yang Du laughed and asked, "What''s with that tone? Don''t tell me your ancestor has possessed you?" Ji Rutian didn''t respond, and Yang Du''s smile gradually stiffened. "Hey, don''t scare me!" Yang Du quickly said, visibly annoyed. "We''re almost there, get ready to fight," Ji Rutian said without turning back. Upon hearing this, Yang Du couldn''t help but look ahead as force began to seep from the surface of his body. A faint glow emerged from within the darkness, accompanied by the sound of water. The two ceased their conversation and moved ahead. Soon, they exited the tunnel, and a blue light shone upon their faces. Yang Du''s pupils shifted slightly, following his gaze, they found themselves in an expansive underground space. The ceiling was hundreds of feet from the ground below, and a wide underground river fell along the cave wall, blocking their path ahead. Across the river stood two hundred-foot-tall stone statues. Their bodies were humanoid, but their heads were like those of demons¡ªone had a dragon head, the other an elephant head, both fierce and commanding as if they were staring down Ji Rutian and Yang Du. "Demons?" Yang Du frowned and said. Ji Rutian spoke up, "Don''t underestimate demons. Before humanity''s rise, the Demon Race was the supreme ruler of the Mortal Realm. Even during the eras of some human Great Saints, the Demon Race still produced beings who could reach the heavens and penetrate the earth. According to my ancestor, there was once a Demon Saint who caused such a commotion in the Upper Realm that it nearly toppled the rule of the Immortal Divine." "That powerful?" "Of course, many of the Body Cultivation Techniques of humanity originated from the Demon Race." Ji Rutian spoke as he walked to the riverbank. He crouched down and reached into the water with his hand. Yang Du followed behind him, his gaze fixed on the elephant demon stone statue. The stone statue of the elephant demon stood tall and open-armed, its head bowed low as if it were looking in Yang Du''s direction, its two tusks like ridges, and its trunk reaching towards the sky, seemingly ready to unravel the firmament itself. Splash! Yang Du''s train of thought was interrupted. He instinctively turned towards Ji Rutian, then his eyes widened in disbelief. Ji Rutian had vanished without a trace, as if he had fallen into the river. Yang Du hurriedly leaned over to look, but the murky water revealed nothing of Ji Rutian''s whereabouts. Yang Du''s brow furrowed. As he looked around in every direction, for some reason, he suddenly felt dizzy, as if the entire underground space was shaking. ... Overcast clouds filled the firmament, and the black water churned ceaselessly beneath, oppressive to the extreme. Xu Qiuming and Yang Jun were sword flying, looking towards the distance. They could see other cultivators and demons, all flying in the same direction. "Master, is this the Reincarnation Sea? It''s said that the Reincarnation Sea is the entrance to the Jiu You Yellow Springs¡ªis that true?" Yang Jun asked curiously. Xu Qiuming gazed forward and replied calmly, "Whether it''s the entrance to the Jiu You Yellow Springs, I''m not sure, but if you fall down there, I fear you''ll become a soul lost in the sea." At these words, Yang Jun looked down and noticed faint lights within the black water. His gaze sharpened as he looked more closely and was shocked to discover that those lights were all souls. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Countless, beyond measure! The Reincarnation Sea suddenly seemed even more terrifying to him. Meanwhile. Miles away, a grand palace floated above a vast island, emitting a bright glow¡ªa deep and mysterious blue light. Within the palace, Xu Chonggua, the founder of the Void Dao, was meditating on a bed-like platform of red jade. He wore a deep blue Dao robe, his hair long and scattered, even longer than his robe. His complexion was pale, devoid of any color, and there was a black line on his forehead resembling a vertical eye that appeared as though it might open at any moment. Xu Chonggua slowly opened his eyes, which were pitch-black and devoid of pupils. "What brings you here again?" He spoke with an indifferent tone. As his words fell, streams of black qi appeared in the bright hall, spreading rapidly and forming a black fog. Within the fog, a mysterious figure emerged, indistinguishable as man or woman, their true face hidden. "This time, I come bearing sincerity. The Great Dark Demon Saint wishes to bestow upon you a Sacred Weapon, one that has absorbed a million years of spiritual energy and carries divine might, capable of helping you sweep through an era," the mysterious figure within the black fog spoke, a woman''s voice carrying a bone-chilling coldness. Xu Chonggua lifted his chin, looking down at the shadowy figure, "Is there really anyone in this world who can stop me?" "I know of one who could¡ªyou must have heard of Heavenly Dao. He possesses the power to slay saints," she replied with a complex tone in her voice. Slayer of Saints! Xu Chonggua narrowed his eyes, "Really?" "Indeed, and it''s not just him. That woman by his side named Zhou Xue is not simple either. She has the ability to devour the fate of our Demon Race. Those two will surely become obstacles in your path, especially since you aim to traverse the strongest path in the Mortal Realm," the mysterious figure claimed. Her words caused Xu Chonggua''s brows to tighten. He was about to speak when suddenly¡ª A tremendous Heavenly Might descended, causing a change in Xu Chonggua''s expression. He instinctively looked outside the palace. The mysterious figure in the black fog also turned to look, murmuring to herself, "How is this possible... such Heavenly Might..." Chapter 413 - 410: Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, Heavenly Dao Force! Xu Qiuming and Yang Jun, flying through the sky above the Reincarnation Sea, looked up. They saw turbulent thunderclouds churning the skies, with faint thunder rumbling, and an indescribable pressure enveloping all things under heaven. Yang Jun swallowed and said, "Why does it feel stronger than the Heavenly Might that Xu Chonggua, the predecessor, invoked?" Xu Qiuming''s eyes were complex as he replied, "Indeed, it is stronger." The hand resting on the hilt of his sword couldn''t help but tighten. There were just too many geniuses in the Mortal Realm, with peerless powerhouses emerging one after another. Even he felt the pressure. He thought his cultivation pace was fast enough, yet he still couldn''t keep up with the changes of the times. He heard of more and more realms that he never even knew existed, and not to mention the outside world, he found it somewhat strenuous even to catch up with the first-rate levels within Wangdao. Xu Qiuming took a deep breath, his gaze turning resolute. This trip to the Void Palace, he was determined to gain something! This sudden Heavenly Might was not only enveloping the Reincarnation Sea but whether it was the Western Mortal Realm or the Eastern Mortal Realm, everywhere felt its presence. Countless powers were astonished. Xu Chonggua had just made a grand vow to the creatures of heaven and earth to strive for the Great Saint Dao, and not much time had passed when an even stronger Heavenly Might descended. Who could it be this time? Elsewhere. In the Eastern Mortal Realm, on the Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Countless cultivators and demons looked in the same direction, which was a corner of Sword Heaven Marsh, enveloped by majestic Ling Wu. Those who had been to Sword Heaven Marsh knew that place was a land for heavenly enlightenment. The Spiritual Energy of the world was rushing crazily into that area of Ling Wu, making all beings in Sword Heaven Marsh realize that the Heavenly Might pervading the world was triggered by the Heavenly Dao. Hong Chen, Nianxin Daoren, and Dugu Wenhun stood by the lake looking in that direction. Dugu Wenhun had a smile on his face and said, "This is our Dao Master. How could he be weaker than others? That Xu Chonggua is imitating us, establishing Xu Dao, and even aspires to become a saint. He really doesn''t take Wangdao into his eyes." When Xu Dao emerged, he was indeed worried, but fortunately, Fang Wang was strong enough. Even though others were striving for the Great Saint Dao, in the hearts of the Disciples of the Way of Hope, the Dao Master was still the strongest, so Wangdao wasn''t much affected. Hong Chen stroked his beard and said, "I''m curious what he is doing. He doesn''t seem to be gathering Fate, but rather creating some kind of Cultivation Technique that astonishes heaven and earth, making even ghosts and gods weep." Nianxin Daoren tried to predict Fang Wang''s actions, but alas, he couldn''t calculate it. Within the Ling Wu. Fang Wang sat cross-legged at the head of a bridge, cultivating the newly developed Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Ever since the world''s Fate had changed, it had become difficult to cause any disturbances in heaven and earth. Both the Primordial Sect Master and Xu Chonggua had used their saintly breakthroughs to shake the world. When Fang Wang developed the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, it did not cause any celestial phenomena, but this time, even the world that had undergone transformation feared his Cultivation Technique. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, after blending with the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, had created a completely new power. For this reason, Fang Wang had spent twenty thousand years within the Heavenly Palace, and on top of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws and Great Perfection of the Absolute Darkness Divine Skill, he still needed twenty thousand years to perfect this new Cultivation Technique, demonstrating just how extraordinary this new technique was. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang''s robe billowed continuously, and his palms constantly shifted through hand gestures. His aura became increasingly powerful, and his skin''s surface glowed with a faint luster. Golden auras burst forth from his body, circling around him. This was his newfound power. Inside his body, Spiritual Power was rapidly transforming into a new force, and he had already named this power. Heavenly Dao Force! As the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was activated, it changed not only the Spiritual Power but also Fang Wang''s physical body, and the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body was also transforming. Immeasurable Pure Bone hidden within his body was working in conjunction with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, making the transformation of his body extremely rapid. The Heavenly Might shrouded heaven and earth for a full seven days. ``` The celestial spectacle of Xu Chonggua lasted only three days and three nights, which couldn''t compare to Fang Wang. All the people under the heavens were waiting for the one who caused this Heaven and Earth phenomenon to speak out, yet they waited in vain. As the Heavenly Might began to fade away, Fang Wang''s transformation also started to slow, his Spiritual Power had completely transformed into Heavenly Dao Force, leaving only his flesh, internal organs, and six bowels not yet fully transformed. About three more days passed. Fang Wang suddenly looked up, and on his forehead, a golden vertical eye emerged, shooting out a beam of golden light that pierced the sky. Its momentum was great, shaking the heavens and earth. In Sword Heaven Marsh, Kunlun, and the entire Descending Dragon Continent, countless beings were attracted by this golden light. Not just the Descending Dragon Continent, but also creatures in both the Eastern Mortal Realm and Western Mortal Realm were drawn to the golden column of light at the edge of the sky. The pillar connected heaven and earth, seeming to split the Firmament asunder, and cleaved the Mortal Realm in two, an extremely magnificent sight. On a floating island. Yang Lin''er walked out of her cave dwelling, her face showing surprise as she gazed at the golden column of light at the edge of the sea. For some reason, as she watched the golden light, she involuntarily circulated the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, and she even felt her Spiritual Power begin to change. "What''s going on..." Yang Lin''er''s heart trembled, her eyes complex as she looked toward the horizon. It wasn''t just her, all beings who cultivated the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture shared the same sensation. In other Mortal Realms, cultivators who couldn''t see the golden light also involuntarily circulated their Cultivation Techniques. At that moment, they felt as if the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture had come to life, and along with it, their cultivation levels began to grow rapidly. This sensation left them both excited and slightly anxious. Fang Wang, oblivious to the world outside, concentrated on consolidating his cultivation. The golden light persisted for an hour before it dissipated as if it had never existed. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling the surging Heavenly Dao Force within his body, a numb smile spread across his handsome face. For him, these twenty thousand years of seclusion seemed to merge with his previous seclusion during the cultivation of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique. Having secluded himself for more than one hundred and ten thousand years was excruciating. Fortunately, Heaven rewards the diligent, and his gains were immense. The same strand of Heavenly Dao Force was dozens of times more potent than a strand of his previous Spiritual Power. This was a change in strength, and moreover, Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao Force was now more vast than his previous Spiritual Power. It is no exaggeration to say that just by mastering Heavenly Dao Force, his strength underwent a complete and utter transformation. "Let''s call it the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm." Fang Wang murmured to himself. He was no longer at the Celestial Qiankun level, but had entered a different realm, which he called the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm. To reach the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, one must first reach the Celestial Qiankun level and then cultivate the Heavenly Dao. Previously, Celestial Qiankun was the pinnacle for mortals and the starting point for Immortals, where reaching Celestial Qiankun level meant one could choose different paths. There used to be only becoming a Great Saint, Emperor, or Immortal, but now there was one more path¡ªchasing after the Heavenly Dao! As Fang Wang''s words faded, a thunderous boom resounded throughout the Mortal Realm! Immediately afterward, a downpour began, astonishingly, a rain of gold, covering every part of the sky across the Mortal Realm with or without seas of clouds. All beings bathed in the golden rain saw their cultivation levels increase, and in their minds, some understandings arose involuntarily. Heavenly Dao! ``` Chapter 414 - 411: Mortal Merit, Heaven and Earth Fortune The golden rain that enveloped the Mortal Realm poured for a full seven days and nights, just like the Heavenly Might stirred when Fang Wang created the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. After seven days, the Fate of various places in the Mortal Realm ascended, and the Spiritual Energy increased. Fang Wang stood at the head of the bridge, bathing in the golden rain, and through this event, he gained many insights. It turned out that Heaven and Earth, like sentient beings, also continuously grew stronger. The stronger the creatures became, the stronger Heaven and Earth would become. Of course, this was true only for the beings tied to the Fate of this realm. If beings from other realms crossed over, the stronger they were, the more harm they would cause to this realm. Whether it was creating a Cultivation Technique or founding a Fate, anything that could strengthen the beings of Heaven and Earth was felt by Heaven and Earth. As it grew stronger, it would also reward the creator, enhancing their Fate and increasing their good fortune. With Fang Wang establishing the Heavenly Dao, his contribution was immense for Heaven and Earth, far surpassing that of the Primordial Sect Master and the Xu Chonggua. As the golden rain began to weaken, he distinctly felt his own Fate rapidly ascending. Moreover, he acquired something invisible and intangible that enveloped him, pleasing his mood and giving him a premonition that something good was about to happen. Fang Wang spread his arms wide, feeling the connection with Heaven and Earth. In this moment, he truly felt a sense of belonging to Xuanzu''s World. All this time, he had considered himself an Earthling, and there was an indescribable barrier in his heart towards this realm. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling the goodwill of Heaven and Earth, Fang Wang suddenly realized that becoming an Immortal in this world was not only for himself but also carried a responsibility towards Heaven and Earth. Once the golden rain completely disappeared, Heaven and Earth returned to normal, but Sword Heaven Marsh was abuzz with earth-shaking noise. "Is all this grace from the Heavens because of the Dao Master?" "Nonsense, who else but the Dao Master could create the Heavenly Dao?" "The way of the Heavenly Dao feels different from the Saintly Path and the Emperor Path." "Indeed, from the comprehension of Heaven and Earth, pursuing the Heavenly Dao can also lead to eternal life." "Xu Chonggua just founded the Path of Nothingness, while our Dao Master directly created the Heavenly Dao. This Heavenly Dao is recognized by Heaven and Earth, whereas the Path of Nothingness is just an empty proclamation." It wasn''t just Sword Heaven Marsh¡ª the whole world was discussing the Heavenly Dao. Within the golden rain hid the enlightenment of Heaven and Earth. Any creature touched by the golden rain received the teachings of Heaven and Earth. Inexplicably, they became aware of the existence of the Heavenly Dao and sensed its importance to this realm. When mentioning the Heavenly Dao, they naturally thought of the Master of Wangdao! Far away on the other side of the Mortal Realm, in the Reincarnation Sea, inside the Void Palace, Xu Chonggua stared outside, his eyebrows furrowed. There was still a patch of black fog on the throne, and from within it, the mysterious figure lamented, "What a Heavenly Dao, different from your Path of Nothingness. Your path is merely a vow you made to Heaven and Earth, while his Heavenly Dao represents an entirely new way of cultivation. It''s hard to imagine that this person could forge a path rivaling that of the Emperor Saints before even achieving Saintly Emperor Certification." Xu Chonggua remained silent. The mysterious figure turned around, looked at Xu Chonggua, and said somberly, "Perhaps your deal with the Great Dark Demon Saint has to be canceled." At these words, a cold glint flickered in Xu Chonggua''s eyes. The black fog churned, and the mysterious figure gradually vanished, but her voice lingered, "The more chaotic the era, the sooner a person of destiny appears. Now that the destiny has been revealed, perhaps your concerns were valid." As her voice faded, the black fog completely dissipated, leaving only Xu Chonggua in the hall. Xu Chonggua raised his hand and began to tally and calculate. However, he couldn''t deduce anything. ... At the end of heaven and earth, a vast expanse of water cascaded down, forming a spectacular and unparalleled waterfall. The ends of the waterfall were very distant from each other, and looking down, one could see a vast mist with a starry sky below, where stars were scattered, dazzlingly bright. It was as though this place was the Edge of the Sky, the very ends of the sea. Looking in the direction from which the sea flowed, one could see mountains rising and falling at the end of the horizon, above a sea of clouds. A figure stood on the sea surface, with waves splashing behind him. He was less than seven steps away from the cliff. This was a Taoist, none other than the Spring Autumn Taoist from Emperor Sea, who once sought to aid the Saint Clans in scheming against Fang Wang, only to suffer the curse of Hong Chen and disappear for hundreds of years. The Spring Autumn Taoist looked the same as he had hundreds of years before, standing against the wind with a bearing that showed the demeanor of one highly attained in the Dao. "Great Saint summoned me here, why have you not shown yourself?" The Spring Autumn Taoist spoke aloud, his voice booming, covering the roar of the waves. He faced the starry sky, his gaze calm. No matter how strong the wind and waves, his figure never wavered, only his robe flapped intensely. "Did you feel the Heavenly Dao earlier?" An authoritative voice emerged, ancient and eminent, as if it was an old deity standing at the end of the ages. The eyes of the Spring Autumn Taoist changed, and he replied, "I felt it, a Dao that is unlike that of the Great Saints or Great Emperors, and even more favored by heaven and earth than the Imperial Dao of fate created by Hongxuan Emperor in the past. The merit golden rain covering the Mortal Realm is enough to make the people grateful to the Heavenly Dao." "Who is the cultivator that established this Heavenly Dao?" The authoritative voice sounded once more, tone tinged with a hint of curiosity. The Spring Autumn Taoist hesitated for a moment then said, "It should be the Wangdao Master who inherited the legacy of the Descending Dragon Great Saint, named Fang Wang. He is already one of the strongest in the Mortal Realm, with many underlings who wield the power of Celestial Qiankun at his command." "The Descending Dragon Great Saint?" The authoritative voice seemed surprised. "To be precise, he has also inherited the legacy of many Great Saints. The Descending Dragon Great Saint is just the first one he inherited, and also the master he acknowledged personally..." The Spring Autumn Taoist began to recount the growth experiences of Fang Wang. The surrounding waves calmed, as if even Canghai itself was earnestly listening to the legendary deeds of Fang Wang. After a long time. Once the Spring Autumn Taoist finished speaking, the authoritative voice said with emotion, "Remarkable, this young man is definitely the most talented since the Grand An Divine Dynasty. I had originally wanted you to investigate a matter of karmic consequence, but it seems unnecessary now." Upon hearing this, the Spring Autumn Taoist hurriedly asked, "May I ask the Great Saint, what is this karmic consequence?" "I have been sealed here for three hundred thousand years. Though I have lost my freedom, I could still see the changes in the world. A catastrophe from the Underworld is imminent. The catastrophe drives out demonic essences, forcing the demons to leave their land and come to the Mortal Realm. Before the catastrophe arrives, there will surely be a slaughter between the demons and the people of the Mortal Realm. What follows will be the true terror. I was hoping you would mediate in this matter. But now that a Heavenly Dao has been born in the Mortal Realm, there is no need for your intervention. Perhaps, this catastrophe is meant for him." Upon hearing these words, the Spring Autumn Taoist immediately placed his hands together and started to divine the fortunes of the calamity. The more he calculated, the deeper his frown became. Suddenly. His complexion drastically changed, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood in reverse. His eyes wide with shock, he said in a trembling voice, "How is it possible... how could it be him... he couldn''t still be alive..." The authoritative voice said profoundly, "You indeed retained some of my memories. Since you remember him, you should know the kind of catastrophe he will bring upon the Mortal Realm." The Spring Autumn Taoist looked up, gritting his teeth, "Though the Heavenly Dao is strong, after all, it''s been less than a thousand years, can he really stand against that forbidden existence?" Chapter 415 - 412: The Forefather of a Generation "Could you foresee that he would reach the heights he has achieved today?" The majestic voice asked in return, rendering the Daoist Master of Spring and Autumn silent. Indeed, had he ever imagined that the Heavenly Dao would reach such heights today? The endless ocean at the edge of heaven and earth surged relentlessly, where the waterfall seemed like the voice of the cosmos, loud and eternal. After a long while. The Daoist Master of Spring and Autumn bowed respectfully and then turned to leave. "This treasure is now yours, how you use it is no longer my concern," the majestic voice spoke again, its tone indifferent. As the voice faded, the sea surface in front of the Daoist Master of Spring and Autumn collapsed, forming a giant vortex over a hundred miles in diameter. A bright light rose from within the vortex, shining on the face of the Daoist Master of Spring and Autumn. ... In Descending Dragon Continent, within Sword Heaven Marsh. In the attic, Fang Wang was expounding on the Heavenly Dao to the senior members of Wangdao. He deconstructed the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws and orally transmitted the fundamental techniques of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was not as simple as the Qi Gathering Technique alone; it involved the rules of the universe and contained its own set of Dao methods. The audience was mesmerized, even Hong Chen listened intently to the teachings. Sword Immortal Xu Yan, L¨¹ Xianming ¨C once known as the foremost genius of Emperor Sea ¨C and Duan Tian all wore expressions of fervent yearning. Heavenly Dao seemed even more domineering than the Saint Dao and the Imperial Dao! Great Saints and Great Emperors will eventually meet their demise; although they are the strongest in the Mortal Realm, they are far inferior to becoming an Immortal. It is just that mortal beings cannot become Immortals before ascension, hence the Path of Immortality does not exist in the Mortal Realm. The Heavenly Dao is different, pursuing eternal life, seeking to escape fate and karmic retribution, pursuing the freedom of a True Immortal! Fang Wang added the word "true" before "immortal," making True Immortals seem specifically opposed to the Immortal Divine. Yet, having understood the Heavenly Dao, everyone felt that the Heavenly Dao True Immortals were the genuine Immortal Divines. Unfettered and uninfluenced by any existence, this is what it means to be an Immortal! After a long while. When Fang Wang finished speaking, everyone remained immersed in the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. In Fang Wang''s vision, the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was a complete system of cultivation, so he would continue to refine the scripture over time. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws provided a foundational framework for cultivation, allowing other practitioners of the Heavenly Dao to innovate upon this base, much like watering a sapling to help it grow into a grand celestial tree, branching out far and wide. Hong Chen opened his eyes, breaking the silence, and exclaimed with emotion, "What a profound Heavenly Dao. Dao Master, even if you were in The Upper Realm, you could be revered as a great patriarch. The establishment of the Heavenly Dao could certainly shake the Great Saints and Great Emperors." When he had previously sensed the extraordinary celestial phenomena induced by Fang Wang, he had realized Fang Wang''s fate was not simple. But after truly contemplating the Heavenly Dao, he understood its profoundness. The others gradually came to their senses, their experiences deeper than Hong Chen''s, for they were encountering such profound Dao for the first time. "Let''s issue a command to all Disciples of the Way of Hope. I am preparing to lecture on the Dao at Kunlun to Wangdao disciples, and this will be the first time addressing all disciples of Wangdao," Fang Wang said. After so many years secluded in the Heavenly Palace, it was indeed time for a rest. Hearing this, no one objected; on the contrary, they were delighted. Wangdao had been established for some time, but there had never been a gathering of all members, so they were all looking forward to it. "Regarding the Heavenly Dao, should we also impart it to other beings who are not Disciples of Wangdao?" Zhu Rulai asked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang smiled and replied, "Any being, as long as they do not have an infamous reputation and wish to learn, you may impart to them. As a newly established system of cultivation, the Heavenly Dao needs many beings to join. Do not fear others practicing the Heavenly Dao. The stronger it becomes, the more we all benefit. Moreover, with me here, I will continually create stronger Heavenly Dao techniques for you all to practice." His words were acknowledged by everyone, who all looked at him with admiration. Then, Fang Wang instructed them to go down and make arrangements. After the crowd disbanded, he walked out of the loft and towards the lakeside of Sword Heaven Marsh. The creatures gathered around Sword Heaven Marsh were still numerous. The lake''s surface was filled with figures comprehending swordsmanship, encompassing both humans and demons. The number of lofts by the lake far surpassed that of the past, with towns being constructed in every direction even ten miles away. Clad in white, Fang Wang made his way, his true identity visible, yet hardly anyone recognized him. He came to stand beside Gu Tianxiong. Gu Tianxiong was sitting cross-legged, fishing on a big rock. Hundreds of years had passed, but he looked the same as when Fang Wang had first met him, unchanged in appearance or stature. However, Fang Wang could see that Gu Tianxiong''s lifespan was not much longer. In the past, every time Fang Wang saw him, he was very talkative. This time, he was silently fishing alone, devoid of companions, exuding a sense of loneliness. Fang Wang approached him and asked, "The fish in this lake are becoming more and more intelligent, and now there are even fish demons. It must be hard for you to catch any." Gu Tianxiong glanced at him and chuckled, "It''s all for fun. Even if I do catch one, I will let it go." "In a while, I will give a dao lecture, and you should come and listen," Fang Wang said softly, looking at the lake. "Forget it, I have accepted my fate, why waste time?" Gu Tianxiong said, shaking his head. Fang Wang did not persuade him further. Even though he founded the Heavenly Dao, he could not change a person''s innate talent. Gu Tianxiong''s cultivation had stopped at the Condensation Spirit Realm, which undoubtedly was a peak cultivation level in the former Grand Qi Cultivation Realm, but in this era, the Condensation Spirit Realm was no different from commoners. Gu Tianxiong turned his head toward Fang Wang with expectancy and said, "Tell me about where you disappeared to all these years. Was it any good?" Fang Wang smiled and then began to recount his experiences on Earth. Gu Tianxiong, hearing about another mortal realm where people could reach the heavens and enter the earth without cultivation, immediately became very interested. On the other hand, the Dao Sects were using Wangdao Commands to inform all disciples that the Dao Master would give a lecture in twenty years, and disciples across the land were invigorated. It wasn''t until dusk that Fang Wang finished speaking, and Gu Tianxiong was still left wanting more. "Earth sounds quite nice. Actually, living a short yet fulfilling life without pursuing cultivation isn''t so bad either," Gu Tianxiong remarked with appreciation. Fang Wang chuckled and said, "Every mortal realm has its own pressures that people spend their whole lives chasing." Suddenly, Fang Wang seemed to sense something and his gaze shifted towards the horizon. A world-shaking war had erupted on the other side of the mortal realm. Several Celestial Qiankun beings were fighting in chaos, and among them was Heavenly Stem Venerate Ye Xunhuan. Ye Xunhuan was not the strongest among those few, as he was following other Celestial Qiankun beings and attacking a very strong presence. Gu Tianxiong nodded and then asked, "Haven''t you been cultivating recently?" "I''m planning to go out for a while to gather all the inheritances I should claim. How about it, do you want to join me for a trip?" Fang Wang said with a smile. Gu Tianxiong shook his head, "I don''t have the energy to accompany you. Rather than pursuing fortunes, I''d prefer to spend a few nights at the Apricot Flower Building in the city." "By the way, don''t forget about my daughter Gu Li. She hasn''t found a dao companion because she probably has you in her heart," he added. Fang Wang said, "Of course, I won''t forget her. There''s a place for her in my inner palace." Gu Tianxiong''s eyes widened as he scolded, "Can''t you speak more delicately? I am her father!" "Then you could also advise her to stay away from me." "Never mind, it''s better for her to stay with you. Perhaps she might even share your fortune and ascend to immortality." Chapter 416 - 413: Have the Great Dark Demon Saint Come to See Me Grand Wei, Zhui Tian Secret Realm. By a lakeside, Descending Dragon Great Saint was seated in meditation. Looking around, souls were seen practicing in all directions, their numbers obscured and vast. Suddenly. Descending Dragon Great Saint heard a noise nearby. He glanced over subconsciously, and then his eyes widened in shock. He saw Fang Wang appear beside him, staring at the lake and smiling, "Master, with such a setup, what exactly are you planning behind my back?" The expression in Descending Dragon Great Saint''s eyes calmed down as he replied with emotion, "I hadn''t expected you to become so strong that I failed to notice your arrival." Fang Wang then sat down and said, "I apologize for interrupting, Master. I hope you won''t blame me." "Of course, I won''t blame you. In fact, I also wanted to see you," Descending Dragon Great Saint said, looking intently at Fang Wang. Fang Wang didn''t respond but instead asked, "Master, have you felt it? There''s a very strong presence fighting, and that aura seems to be demonic, much more sinister than that of the Demonic Cultivators from the Cultivation World." Descending Dragon Great Saint answered, "Hmm, it is indeed Demonic Qi. In my lifetime, I have never encountered such strong Demonic Qi before. Something this unusual occurring right before the ascension encounter is no small matter." "Master, would you like to hear my understanding of the Heavenly Dao?" "Is that possible?" "Of course, it is." Upon finishing his laugh, Fang Wang began to recount the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Descending Dragon Great Saint was indeed very interested in the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, so he listened very carefully. Fang Wang deliberately spoke in a loud voice so that his words echoed throughout the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, allowing all the souls to hear it. Shortly after, nearly all the souls began to listen intently. Fang Wang''s voice carried an irresistibly attractive quality, and as they heeded his words, a look of excitement gradually appeared on their faces. A full two hours passed. Fang Wang stopped speaking and looked at Descending Dragon Great Saint beside him, asking, "Master, what do you think of my understanding of the Heavenly Dao?" Descending Dragon Great Saint opened his eyes and spoke in a complex tone, "It''s incredible. I am not your equal. Compared with your Heavenly Dao, my Three Great True Cultivations are nothing special." Fang Wang smiled and said, "The foundation of Heavenly Dao is your Three Great True Cultivations, Master. Without them, there would be no Heavenly Dao." These flattering words were naturally meant to save Descending Dragon Great Saint''s face. The Three Great True Cultivations were just the first Cultivation Techniques that Fang Wang had fused; without them, he could have merged other techniques. But factually speaking, the Three Great True Cultivations were indeed what Fang Wang had first used, which made it easier for Descending Dragon Great Saint to practice the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws compared to others. Descending Dragon Great Saint took a deep breath, looking at Fang Wang, his mind surging with emotions. Just then. Waves arose on the surface of the lake, and a dense fog surged, covering the water''s surface. Descending Dragon Great Saint looked over, his gaze returning to calm. Out of the black fog slowly rose a figure, the very same mysterious woman who had faced the Xu Chonggua before. "I am one of the four generals under the command of the Great Dark Demon Saint, known as Ye Su. I pay my respects to Descending Dragon Great Saint!" General Ye Su! Descending Dragon Great Saint spoke impassively, "Great Dark Demon Saint seeks to meddle in the Mortal Realm. Why bother finding me? I am no longer an obstacle for you." General Ye Su replied, "Great Saint, the Demon Race has no choice but to come to the Mortal Realm¡ªwe need a land to survive. Otherwise, the arrival of the Demon Race in the Mortal Realm will inevitably lead to slaughter, something even the Great Dark Demon Saint cannot suppress." Descending Dragon Great Saint scorned, "What? Does the Demon Race intend to survive in this desolate practice ground of mine?" "No, we wish to survive in the Descending Dragon Continent and hope you can help us persuade the Heavenly Dao, as this continent honors the Heavenly Dao above all." General Ye Su answered, his voice carrying a hint of respect. The Descending Dragon Great Saint let out a cold laugh and said, "If the Heavenly Dao does not permit, does the Demon Race intend to force its way in?" General Ye Su helplessly said, "Our clan truly has no other choice. In the Underworld, a forbidden existence is about to emerge. When that happens, the entire Underworld will face a catastrophe, and we can only return to the Mortal Realm." "A forbidden existence? Is there something that even the Great Dark Demon Saint fears?" the Descending Dragon Great Saint asked with surprise. Fang Wang also became interested. He had known before that the invasion of the Demon Race might trigger a catastrophe, but he hadn''t expected there to be an even more terrifying existence behind it. Were the Demon Race being driven to the Mortal Realm? General Ye Su answered, "I do not know its name, only that the Great Dark Demon Saint is full of dread for it, an existence whose name must not be uttered in the Underworld." Her gaze involuntarily turned towards Fang Wang. Here, besides Fang Wang, all the other presences were soul bodies, making Fang Wang particularly conspicuous. General Ye Su had wanted to inquire before but, unable to see through Fang Wang''s cultivation level, she did not dare to offend him. "May I ask the name of this senior?" General Ye Su''s posture was very low, entirely different from her attitude when she faced Xu Chonggua. Being able to sit with the Great Saint, this person''s background must certainly be significant. She even had a bold guess in her heart. Who on the Descending Dragon Continent could sit with the Great Saint? "If the Demon Race comes to the Descending Dragon Continent, can you truly ensure a peaceful coexistence with the beings of the land?" Fang Wang asked. Although the Descending Dragon Great Saint was his master, he had a duty to protect the myriad beings of the Descending Dragon Continent. Now, the place where his power from worshippers'' incense was most concentrated was the Descending Dragon Continent. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The myriad beings worshipped him, believed in him, and the combined power of their wishes made his cultivation easier, lessening the chances of encountering a Heart Demon and increasing the likelihood of acquiring greater fortune and blessing. Upon hearing this, General Ye Su became even more certain of her guess, and she hurriedly said, "We will do our utmost to restrain the Demon Race." Fang Wang then asked, "Your existence in the Underworld indicates that you are souls. To enter the Mortal Realm, do you need to seize bodies?" At this, General Ye Su fell silent. She hesitated for a moment, then said, "What would you ask of us, we will try our best to satisfy." A smile appeared on the corner of Fang Wang''s mouth as he said, "Let the Great Dark Demon Saint come to meet me. I can offer you a sanctuary, keeping you away from that mysterious forbidden existence." "What sanctuary?" General Ye Su quickly asked. "Hmm?" Fang Wang''s eyes turned cold, and a terrifying aura enveloped General Ye Su, causing the surrounding Demonic Qi to halt and even the surface of the lake to fall still. The Descending Dragon Great Saint looked at Fang Wang in amazement, his eyes filled with disbelief. He knew Fang Wang was strong, but he never imagined him to be this powerful. "This is the Heavenly Dao... though not yet a saint, he is stronger than one..." the Descending Dragon Great Saint inwardly marveled. He calculated the time; there were still over three hundred years until the Immortal ascension opportunity opened up, and Fang Wang still had time to grow. Could Fang Wang, not yet a thousand years old by then, stand against the formidable enemies that he himself had failed to defeat in his time? Facing Fang Wang''s aura, General Ye Su felt as if her soul body would scatter; she couldn''t even speak. "I do not wish to repeat myself." Fang Wang said indifferently, then withdrew his aura. General Ye Su felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted and quickly bowed to Fang Wang, then disappeared into the black fog, vanishing along with the fog as if she had never been to the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. Chapter 417 - 414: Grand An Profound Turtle, Fortunes Descend After General Ye Su''s departure, Fang Wang stood up, looked towards the Descending Dragon Great Saint, and smiled, "Master, it''s time for me to go. If there''s ever a need, send word to Kunlun at any time." The Descending Dragon Great Saint looked at Fang Wang and said, "You are indeed very strong now, no weaker than me at my peak, but compared to the Immortal Divine, you must not be careless." Fang Wang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Master. Until I''m powerful enough to disregard all Immortal Divine, I will devote myself to diligent cultivation and not waste a moment." The Descending Dragon Great Saint smiled, then waved his hand, signaling Fang Wang could leave. Fang Wang turned to look at the wandering souls in the distance, where he saw his former opponents in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. At the moment, they were still absorbed in the profound doctrines of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, oblivious to his gaze. Fang Wang smiled, took a step forward, and then vanished on the spot. The Descending Dragon Great Saint turned his gaze back to the lake and said leisurely, "Fate does not rest with me, nor with the saints, nor with the emperors." He seemed to think of something, a smile appearing on his face. Elsewhere, Fang Wang stepped out of the Zhui Tian Secret Realm. He roamed through the countryside, starting to enjoy the scenery along the way, relaxing his mind. The Descending Dragon Continent of today had changed, with more and more high-level cultivators emerging. Realms that were unheard of in the seven dynasties'' lands were now commonplace everywhere. Due to the stir caused by the previous Kunlun assembly, Celestial Qiankun had become the goal sought after by countless cultivators on the Descending Dragon Continent. In a sense, the level of cultivation in the Descending Dragon Continent had become top-notch among the Mortal Realm, and even in the Western Mortal Realm, many beings had never heard of the Celestial Qiankun. Fang Wang planned to wander for two years, firstly to relax his Dao heart, and secondly because he felt that good fortune was approaching. This feeling was strange and strong. Fang Wang was sure it was not an illusion. Having reached the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, he could sense the profound Fate, Karmic, and fortunes. Day turned to night, and days passed. News that Wangdao Master was about to disseminate the ways of Heavenly Dao cultivation spread quickly, shaking the Descending Dragon Continent. It also confirmed to countless beings that the mysterious powerful entity causing the celestial phenomenon was indeed the Wangdao Master! In the blink of an eye. A year had gone by. One day, in front of an old, dilapidated temple in the woods, Fang Wang, wearing a Fox Mask, sat on a stone lion. Three young boys sat in front of him, dressed plainly, with traces of soil on them, looking confused, the youngest even sporting snot bubbles. "Alright, that''s enough cultivation lessons for today," Fang Wang said, stretching lazily and speaking in a languid tone. The eldest boy asked, "But I still don''t understand." The other two nodded their heads, chattering incessantly, making the broken temple lively with noise. Fang Wang said irritably, "If you don''t go back now, your parents will make you kneel and recite with bamboo sticks." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the three boys changed dramatically; they quickly scrambled to their feet, each grabbing their own bamboo baskets and running out of the woods. Fang Wang watched them go with amusement. He had been to many places, more than a million li from Grand Qi, and situations like the current spread of teachings had happened more than a dozen times. He disseminated his knowledge as fate allowed without leaving his real name. After he imparted his teaching, he could see the destinies of those fated people change dramatically, some even becoming renowned in the world. This feeling of seeing into others'' futures was strange and delightful; no wonder so many powerful beings liked to make predictions and act mysteriously. However, fate could be changed as well, which made Fang Wang less apprehensive about destiny. Fang Wang stood up and disappeared into the woods with a single step. The three boys could not understand the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws now, but Fang Wang had used a method that would make them remember it for a lifetime. Their destinies had also changed. One of them would one day challenge his disciple, Chu Yin, who by then would be the Dao Sect Master. Upon witnessing such fate, Fang Wang was not disturbed but instead found it amusing. He arrived at a riverbank, where the mountains on either side rose straight and majestic, the river breeze fluttering his white robe. Waves constantly swept up onto the riverbank, churning up white foam. Suddenly, a turtle the size of a palm was washed ashore. It lay upside down, its four limbs frantically flailing, struggling to turn over, which seemed a monumental task. Fang Wang walked over and used the tip of his boot to flip it upright. The turtle extended its neck, seemingly relieved, looked up at Fang Wang and emitted an ancient human voice, "Hey, are you Tiandao Fang Wang?" Fang Wang looked down at it, silent. For some reason, the old turtle felt a chill in its heart under his gaze and hurriedly said, "I am the Grand An Profound Turtle, sent by the Ghost Emperor to deliver fate." The Grand An Profound Turtle? Fang Wang sized it up; its cultivation level wasn''t high, nearly insensible to the fluctuations of Spiritual Power if one didn''t pay close attention. "What if I said I wasn''t?" Fang Wang asked teasingly. The Grand An Profound Turtle coughed artificially and said, "Alright, I shouldn''t have asked. I do indeed have a way to find you. I did not expect this day to come so soon; I thought you would still need to wait a thousand years before you were qualified to receive the fate of Grand An." It looked up at Fang Wang in wonder. Fang Wang asked, "How many years have you lived?" "Me? I don''t even remember anymore. When I was born, the Grand An Divine Dynasty was already nearing its downfall. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have passed since then. I''ve experienced the mortal world, and many things have been forgotten," replied the Grand An Profound Turtle, its tone laden with emotion. Fang Wang could feel a slight connection between the turtle''s fate and his own, perhaps the work of the Ghost Emperor, which allowed the Grand An Profound Turtle to find him. "Then come on," Fang Wang said without further ado. Upon hearing this, the Grand An Profound Turtle opened its mouth wide. With a boom, a torrent of violent waves burst forth, instantly submerging Fang Wang and even dispersing the clouds in the sky. The forested mountains on both sides of the river swayed in the wind, and the river waves became tumultuous. Amidst the intense light and wind, Fang Wang''s complexion shifted slightly. This was the first time he truly felt the substance of fate. Massive! Vast! Immovable! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During the process of receiving the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, he also saw many images. These were images of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, of the beings who established and changed the destiny of the dynasty, their figures like those in an epic, and even Fang Wang was astounded by them. The Grand An Profound Turtle, mouth agape, was taken aback as it watched Fang Wang remain steadfast. "Could it be that what the Ghost Emperor said is true? Is he really a reincarnation of our emperor?" Thinking this, the Grand An Profound Turtle''s tiny eyes flashed with a sharp light. As Fang Wang accepted the fate of Grand An, he instinctively circulated the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws and began to absorb the power of the celestial rules, causing his Heavenly Dao Force to surge violently. Rumbling¡ª The firmament quickly darkened as rolling thunderclouds roared in, the sound of thunder as if ghosts were wailing. In the distance, at Sword Heaven Marsh, Hong Chen abruptly opened his eyes, his pupils contracting suddenly, murmuring to himself, "It''s him..." He vanished on the spot. Even the Descending Dragon Great Saint, who was in the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, opened his eyes in astonishment. Chapter 418 - 415 An Tian Emperor Endless stars spread across the firmament, as if this place was the end of the Mortal Realm, the location closest to heavens. Above the great earth stood a stone platform, surrounded by hundreds of sitting cultivators, among whom were the Hongxuan Emperor and Shenxin, the reincarnated Buddha''s child from The Upper Realm. And there was also a figure sitting on the stone platform, strikingly it was Zhou Xue. She wore a loose red robe and a crown with golden feathers, enchanting and majestic. Her hands kept casting spells, and around her swirled countless demon souls, forming a magnificent black tornado. Suddenly. The Hongxuan Emperor seemed to sense something, abruptly lifted his head, and looked toward the edge of the world, his eyes revealing an incredulous expression. More and more Great Cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect opened their eyes, all looking in the direction that the Hongxuan Emperor was gazing. "What boundless fate! How can such immense fate exist in the Mortal Realm?" "Even when Emperor Donggong was alive, the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty didn''t have such immense fate, right?" "Could it be a powerful dynasty from the Western Mortal Realm?" "Not sure, this fate feels very ancient to me." "The changes in the Mortal Realm are becoming more and more unpredictable. First, there was someone who created a path to sanctity, then another who pioneered a new route of cultivation, and now, such imposing fate emerges. Is this the era of great contention?" The Great Cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect were abuzz with discussion, mostly expressing their astonishment. The Hongxuan Emperor frowned deeply, pondering something. Zhou Xue on the stone platform did not open her eyes throughout, seemingly unaffected by the astonishing fate in the distance and oblivious to the exclamations of her subordinates. ¡­ Celestial clouds and sea formed a vortex in the sky, like black dragons coiling, majestic yet oppressive. Shrouded in the fate of Grand An, Fang Wang radiated light, exuding a domineering aura that made the ground beneath him tremble slightly and the rivers churn. Boom¡ª Thunder roared, echoing through the heavens. As if condemning the arrival of the Grand An fate. The Grand An Profound Turtle was staring intently at Fang Wang, its face exhibiting human-like excitement, its small eyes brimming with fervor. In the distance, figures appeared one after another, including Hong Chen, Dugu Wenhun, Jiang Shenming, the Sword Immortal Xu Yan, and other cultivators from various sects of the Descending Dragon Continent. All of them watched Fang Wang from afar, not daring to approach rashly. "It seems to be the Dao Master!" "Indeed, it''s the Dao Master, no wonder he can gather such immense fate." "What''s the origin of the fate that Dao Master is absorbing? It''s terrifying!" "Could it be the effect of cultivating the Heavenly Dao?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s the origin of that turtle?" The cultivators from all sides discussed, with varied tones, some marveling, some yearning. Hong Chen cast a deep glance at Fang Wang, then immediately ordered people to disperse the onlookers to avoid disturbing him. The transmission of fate continued. Three hours later, nightfall came. The fate emanating from the mouth of the Grand An Profound Turtle began to weaken, indicating that the transmission of Grand An fate was nearing its end. Fang Wang kept his eyes closed, silently sensing. Another hour passed, and tranquility was restored to the world. The Grand An Profound Turtle closed its mouth, eagerly anticipating Fang Wang''s reaction. The rivers returned to their normal state, their waves continuously crashing, the thunderclouds in the sky dispersed, and moonlight poured down, making the river surface glitter with ripples. Fang Wang stood by the riverbank, his body shining with light, like a deity. He opened his eyes and felt that the world was completely renewed. Wrapped in the threads of fate, his perception of the laws of the world became clearer, and he felt as though heaven and earth were in his hands, that all things would comply with him¡ªthis feeling was truly wonderful. It made him think of a saying, "When the time is right, heaven and earth lend their strength." "The Grand An Profound Turtle pays its respects to Your Majesty!" The Grand An Profound Turtle suddenly cried out loudly, and its head then pressed against the muddy sand. Fang Wang looked down at it and said, "What do you mean?" "You are the last emperor of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, the An Tian Emperor, and also the father of the Ghost Emperor!" The Grand An Profound Turtle said respectfully, its tone unable to hide its excitement. Fang Wang remembered that the Ghost Emperor had mentioned this too, but he had no recollection of being the An Tian Emperor. The True God of the Heavenly Palace at least came with remnants from being reborn, marking his future fate, but the An Tian Emperor was an ancient existence. As for his past life, Fang Wang only had memories of Earth. On Earth, he was quite ordinary and couldn''t compare to the illustrious An Tian Emperor. "Could it be that only the An Tian Emperor can inherit the fate of Grand An?" Fang Wang asked, furrowing his brow. The Grand An Profound Turtle raised its head and said, "This old servant isn''t sure, but the Ghost Emperor once said, if you can catch the fate of Grand An, then you are the An Tian Emperor." What does that mean? The Ghost Emperor wants me to be his father? Fang Wang thought about mocking in his mind, but he held back. "Indeed, there''s such a saying." Hong Chen''s voice drifted over, and seeing him fly in front of Fang Wang, he said, "The royal family of the Grand An Divine Dynasty possessed a unique method of harnessing fate. Perhaps you truly are the reincarnation of the An Tian Emperor, you just don''t have the memories. That being said, the fall of the An Tian Emperor was mysterious in itself. Although he was defeated, he could have escaped. Instead, he chose to end himself, and the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty disappeared overnight." This explanation made Fang Wang''s frown deepen even more. Hong Chen showed a smile and said, "Dao Master, you really shouldn''t overthink it. You are you, no matter who you were in a past life. Isn''t this life what''s most important?" Fang Wang felt that made sense. After all, he now knew that he might have been reborn in the cultivation world eight times already. Perhaps during one of those transmigrations, he became the An Tian Emperor¡ªwho can really be sure? His connection with the Grand An Divine Dynasty was mainly due to seizing the opportunity from Jiu You True Person. Perhaps whoever the fate of Grand An falls upon will become the An Tian Emperor. "Your Majesty, please take this old servant with you from now on. With the fate of Grand An returning to you, troubles will undoubtedly keep arising, and this old servant might be of some use," the Grand An Profound Turtle said with a pitiful tone. Fang Wang nodded slightly, and the Grand An Profound Turtle immediately leapt up and landed on his shoulder. Hong Chen followed suit, paying his respects to Fang Wang before taking his leave. Fang Wang did not return to Wangdao. He planned to continue traveling the Mortal Realm, to relax his mind. Now, it wasn''t just about relaxation, but also about studying the fate of Grand An. ... Underworld, Grand An Resentment Temple. Within the great hall, the Grand An Qi Yuan hid behind pillars, their gazes fixed on the dais where a towering figure draped in a black robe stood before the Ghost Emperor. The towering figure was nearly two zhang tall, with dark brown hair like a majestic lion, and two horns that curved upward. His dignified face exuded an intense aura of oppression, and beneath the robe was thick armor. Wrapped around his waist was a living python. The Great Dark Demon Saint! The Ghost Emperor sat on a stone chair, his body pitch-black and wreathed in ghostly qi, obscuring his true appearance, but the figure he revealed was enough to instill fear in those who looked upon him. In front of the Ghost Emperor, the Great Dark Demon Saint appeared somewhat submissive. The Ghost Emperor slowly spoke, "If you seek the protection of the Heavenly Dao, you may listen to it. But if you are using it as a pretext and harboring malicious intentions, your journey is doomed to end in disaster. Let me make it clear to you now, the stance of the Heavenly Dao is my stance." Upon hearing this, the Great Dark Demon Saint furrowed his brow, not expecting the Ghost Emperor to be so direct. Chapter 419 - 416: The Name of Slaying the Immortal The Grand An Resentment Temple was engulfed in silence, so oppressive that it made the Grand An Qi Yuan tense. After a long while. The Great Dark Demon Saint spoke up, asking, "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Dao mentioned that it could provide me with a place to go, do you think I should inquire about it?" The Ghost Emperor replied, "If it truly said that, you may proceed. After all, there is no enmity between you two at present, and the Heavenly Dao is not a cruel being." "Alright!" The Great Dark Demon Saint responded, seeming to have made a great resolution. He turned around, his back slightly bending. He walked three steps forward and then disappeared from the hall. Standing up, the Ghost Emperor left a message as his body turned into Ghost Qi and dissipated: "I will be away for a while. Secure the temple well. Should anyone step foot into the temple, regardless of their origin or on what pretext, inform me immediately!" The Grand An Qi Yuan looked at each other, then stepped out from behind the pillars and bowed towards the Ghost Emperor''s stone chair. ... Above the Firmament, Fang Wang rode Xiao Zi through the heavens. Five years had passed since he inherited the fate of Grand An, during which he had mentored many children in the rural villages. Once his mood lifted, he found Xiao Zi, leading them both in search of the Executor Immortal Great Saint''s legacy. At the moment, Fang Wang held a piece of Purple Jade Stone in his hand. By delving his divine consciousness into it, he could receive soul guidance from the Executor Immortal Great Saint, which would lead him to the Great Saint''s mausoleum. The remnant soul of the Executor Immortal Great Saint had told Fang Wang that one must reach the Celestial Qiankun Realm to breach his tomb. Now, Fang Wang could squash the Celestial Qiankun with a flick of his hand. There was a time when the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword was Fang Wang''s most trusted combat method, a sword that could grow endlessly stronger by absorbing souls. Nowadays, Fang Wang rarely summoned the Immortal Divine because he didn''t need to. "Young Master, why don''t you let me tame that turtle on your shoulder?" Xiao Zi spoke up with a slightly sullen tone. The moment it saw Fang Wang, its attention was drawn to the Grand An Profound Turtle on his shoulder. Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, the Grand An Profound Turtle immediately retorted discontentedly, "Though I am a servant of His Majesty, I am not something a mixed-breed dragon like you can command! In the past, even the True Dragons of purest lineage had to pay respects to me, what do you count for?" Proud words drove Xiao Zi to the edge of madness, but instead of lashing out angrily, it whined petulantly, "Young Master! Look at it!" With a helpless smile, Fang Wang said, "Xiao Zi is not just my steed. Show some respect from now on, or else..." He didn''t finish his sentence, yet the Grand An Profound Turtle already felt a terrifying power surging within its body. It quickly complied, "As you command, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zi''s dragon eyes instantly curled into two crescent moons, a mischievous and comical sight. Fang Wang looked ahead, the Executor Immortal Great Saint''s mausoleum was drawing near. It was a huge island resembling a colossal beast squatting on the sea, the trees on the island deep in color. Despite the clear Celestial Qiankun, the island seemed to be shrouded in night. Soon, they flew into the island, Xiao Zi shrinking as it settled on Fang Wang''s left shoulder, its dragon eyes glaring at the Grand An Profound Turtle. The Grand An Profound Turtle paid no attention to it, but raised its head to sniff the air. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This aura, it must be the Executor Immortal Great Saint," the Grand An Profound Turtle said. As they moved forward, Fang Wang asked, "Do you know the Executor Immortal Great Saint?" All along the way, he had not mentioned the name of the Executor Immortal Great Saint, only suggesting the search for an opportunity. "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and in order to keep my memories, I liked to meet the strongest beings of the age. The Ghostly Divine Sword of the Executor Immortal Great Saint left a deep impression on me," reminisced the Grand An Profound Turtle. It began to recount the rise of the Executor Immortal Great Saint. From humble beginnings, once one stepped into the path of cultivation, their talent awakened and became unstoppable. On his path to growth, Fang Wang had defeated countless proud children of heaven and had even slain Immortals that had fallen to the Mortal Realm, thus earning him the title of Executioner Immortal. Fang Wang had not expected that the Executioner Immortal Great Saint had also executed Immortals. "Of course, his rise and fall both revolved around executing Immortals. The Immortal he killed had a significant background, which brought about his downfall," Grand An Profound Turtle sighed. "I still fondly remember the Immortal wine he once invited me to drink, such a pity." While it was still reminiscing, Fang Wang had already arrived at a stone gate, beyond which there was nothing¡ªit was an isolated stone gate, its surface covered with spiderweb-like cracks. Fang Wang released the Jian Shi from his hand, and it immediately floated forward, landing in the center of the stone gate followed by its shattering into pieces. Then, a burst of intense light erupted, filling the entire stone gate. Fang Wang was about to step forward when he suddenly sensed something. He narrowed his eyes and saw a rolling Demonic Qi emerging within the woods, and a figure began to condense from within it. It was the Great Dark Demon Saint! Facing Fang Wang''s gaze, the Great Dark Demon Saint spoke., "I apologize, Heavenly Dao, I did not mean to follow you with ill intent, but without certainty, I dare not rashly step into the Descending Dragon Continent. It is a cursed land, at least for me." Fang Wang calmly asked, "If that is the case, why did you have the Demon Race migrate towards the Descending Dragon Continent?" Such a powerful creature could only be the Great Dark Demon Saint from the Underworld! He was strong, even stronger than the Great Saints Fang Wang had faced before. "The curse of the Immortal Divine poses no threat to the Demon Race, and as a Great Saint, if I were to step in, I would inevitably leave karmic ties," the Great Dark Demon Saint explained. Fang Wang stepped into the blinding light of the stone gate, leaving behind a message., "If that''s the case, then come with me." Watching Fang Wang disappear into the stone gate, the Great Dark Demon Saint hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow. He transformed into a black wind and swept into the stone gate, vanishing from sight. Meanwhile. Xiao Zi opened its eyes to a dazzling starry sky, resplendent and magnificent. Fang Wang stood on the desolate land, with the stone gate behind him, and ahead of him, the terrain was scattered with tombstones of various sizes, densely packed and innumerable. His gaze was drawn to a distant mountain where an ominous figure stood atop it. Fang Wang recognized at a glance that it was the Ghostly Divine summoned by the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword, bearing a resemblance to the summoner. That was the silhouette of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint! At that moment, the Great Dark Demon Saint appeared behind Fang Wang, his gaze also captivated by the scene ahead. "The aura of a Great Saint..." The Great Dark Demon Saint murmured to himself, his tone one of surprise and uncertainty, curious as to whose ancestral relics these were. He had not dared to follow too closely earlier, so he had not heard Grand An Profound Turtle''s words. Fang Wang spoke., "I have arranged a place for the Demon Race, and you will see it soon. Of course, I will not insist; if you are willing, so much the better, we will advance and retreat together. If you are not, then take the Demon Race elsewhere. The world is vast, and I, Wangdao, cannot yet dictate to the entire world." Hearing this, the Great Dark Demon Saint was about to speak when suddenly, the ground shook violently, and the tombstones began to tremble fiercely. A terrifying pressure enveloped this small Celestial Qiankun! "It is you, I did not expect you to arrive so quickly!" The voice of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint echoed, tinged with astonishment. Fang Wang spoke., "Predecessor, I have come to inherit your Sword Qi and Sword Intent. I wonder if you are still willing to impart them?" Chapter 420 - 417: Is it a Saint, an Emperor, or an Immortal? "Of course you can, but you should remember what this Great Saint said before: you need to be at the Celestial Qiankun Realm to come and take it, you must pass my test and prove yourself worthy of the inheritance!" The voice of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint resonated, and Fang Wang couldn''t help but compare¡ªthis Executioner Immortal Great Saint seemed even more overbearing than the residual souls within Jian Shi. Perhaps he was the main soul of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint! Fang Wang spoke, "Then please, senior, commence with the test." Truth be told, he had lost interest in the inheritance of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint; he only thought about getting a bit stronger if he could. His self-created Great Returning Void Palm had already surpassed the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword! Moreover, he had evolved the Executioner Immortal Ghost God Sword to the even more powerful Heavenly Earth Slaying Immortals Sword! On a distant mountain, the undead warrior stood up, raising its right arm, and as the trembling earth suddenly cracked open, tombstones fell into the abyss. An overwhelming Ghost Qi rose from it and formed a black giant sword a thousand feet in length. The Grand An Profound Turtle exclaimed in shock, "His momentum is unusual; this is definitely not something the Celestial Qiankun can withstand!" Fang Wang remained unmoved, and behind him, the Great Dark Demon Saint also secretly felt a shock, curious about the origins of this soul of the Great Saint. Xiao Zi then cursed, "It seems this fellow is up to no good." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Wang smiled indifferently, regardless of whatever tricks the Executioner Immortal Great Saint played, he didn''t take them to heart. Now in the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, he was already the equivalent of the Saint Realm, and he was someone who could fight across different realms. The Executioner Immortal Great Saint was dead and could not exert his full strength. The aura the Executioner Immortal Great Saint was currently showing was still not enough to threaten Fang Wang. Upon hearing the words "It doesn''t matter," the Great Dark Demon Saint turned his gaze towards Fang Wang. He was very curious about how strongly Fang Wang would perform. Even observing Fang Wang up close, he couldn''t sense Fang Wang''s presence; previously, he was only able to follow because of Xiao Zi. The Great Dark Demon Saint had never doubted Fang Wang''s strength, but how strong Fang Wang actually was, he couldn''t be sure. The heavens and earth rumbled¡ªthe tombstones were pushed aside, and corpses crawled out from the soil, standing on the mountain peak. The Executioner Immortal Ghostly Divine Sword wielder raised his hand to grasp the giant Ghost Qi sword that was a thousand feet long. The Executioner Immortal Ghostly Divine pointed the sword from afar towards Fang Wang and said, "The test is to defeat the remnants of this Great Saint in this Purgatory!" Fang Wang''s mouth curled up, and then he took one seemingly normal step forward, without any commotion. The Great Dark Demon Saint''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it wasn''t just him; even the Grand An Profound Turtle widened its turtle eyes. Both the demon and the monster turned their heads in unison, as if something terrifying had emerged between heaven and earth. Fang Wang spoke, "Demon Saint, since the Demon Race comes from the Underworld, it implies that you are all undead to begin with. Instead of reviving to live in fear, why not join my Celestial Phenomenon? If I do not die, the Phenomenon will not perish, and you can enjoy eternity here, even establishing your own world." Upon hearing this, the Great Dark Demon Saint was about to speak when he suddenly felt something and his face dramatically changed. The sword-raising Executioner Immortal Ghostly Divine also turned towards the distance, only to see countless figures flying from all directions like a rain of arrows, some even emanating a momentum that shook the heavens and the earth. "Living beings... how is that possible..." The Great Dark Demon Saint muttered to himself, unable to believe his own senses. He was sure he had entered Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon, but a Celestial Phenomenon was merely a kind of domain used for battle, where only power and seals existed. Even a Great Saint couldn''t have living beings within their own Celestial Phenomenon, at least he could not. The Grand An Profound Turtle was equally shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, how did you do it?" Fang Wang lifted his chin, smiling proudly, but he didn''t answer. These so-called living beings were all entities who practiced the Heavenly Dao. Fang Wang created them using Fate and the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. They seemed to be living beings, but in reality, they had no consciousness of their own and were merely battle puppets. Fang Wang didn''t reveal this fact. Just the semblance of life was enough to astonish onlookers. Moreover, his Celestial Phenomenon hadn''t reached its limit yet; in the future, he would continue to strengthen it. Without needing verbal commands from Fang Wang, those Heavenly Dao Cultivators all charged toward the Executioner Immortal Ghost God, even conjuring their own Lifespirit Treasures, as if they were real cultivators. The moment the Executioner Immortal Ghost God brandished his sword, black Sword Qi swept across heaven and earth, streaking through hundreds of miles of the firmament and annihilating numerous Heavenly Dao cultivators. However, some of the more powerful cultivators used their Spiritual Power to block the Ghostly Divine Sword Qi. All of these were part of the Celestial Qiankun, among them were people like Wei Buyu. The Heavenly Stem Venerates were also practicing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, having reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm. Unless they ascended, it would be difficult for their cultivation to grow any further, giving them ample time to delve into the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. The Heavenly Stem Venerates swiftly killed their way to the Executioner Immortal Ghost God, each displaying Divine Skills, shaking the heavens and the earth. The corpses that crawled out of the soil all raised their hands, and souls emerged from their skeletons, all flying toward the Executioner Immortal Ghost God. The battle did not affect them; they seemed like ethereal beings, passing through unhindered and quickly entering the body of the Executioner Immortal Ghost God. "Break!" The voice of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint suddenly rang out, dominating and oppressive. Ripples spread through space, but quickly settled back into calmness. Fang Wang turned back to look at the Great Dark Demon Saint and asked, "How about it, have you considered it? I can integrate the Demon Race into the Celestial Phenomenon and preserve your consciousness." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Great Dark Demon Saint fell silent. With an air of annoyance, the Grand An Profound Turtle said, "Demon Saint, I feel like I''ve seen you before. You were once the strongest of your time. Do you know who you are facing? It''s the Grand An Divine Emperor, the last emperor of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, bearing the imperial title ''An Tian.'' When His Majesty was at his most powerful, even the celestial immortals had to bow and show courtesy. Now that His Majesty has begun cultivating again in this life, he has the potential to surpass his previous one. This is the greatest opportunity for you. If you miss it, you will continue to sink into oblivion!" The expression of the Great Dark Demon Saint alternated between shades of light and dark. Fang Wang raised his right hand and reached out across the space toward the increasingly formidable Executioner Immortal Ghost God. His action drew the attention of the Great Dark Demon Saint. With a casual clench of his right hand, Fang Wang caused all the souls and skeletons in front of him to disintegrate into ash as did the Executioner Immortal Ghost God, who rapidly dissipated. All at once, silence fell upon the world, and the Heavenly Stem Venerates who were besieging the Executioner Immortal Ghost God vanished, too. The previously clamorous and crowded space now bore a vast vacuum. The Great Dark Demon Saint couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes, and even the Grand An Profound Turtle had his mouth agape, while only Xiao Zi showed an expression of nonchalance. "Young Master, if you annihilate them like that, how will you pass on the Sword Qi?" Xiao Zi asked, perplexed. Fang Wang replied, "We might as well forget this Sword Qi." He then stepped forward and the faraway Heavenly Dao cultivators vanished abruptly, leaving the Celestial Phenomenon apparently unchanged, yet they had indeed left the Celestial Phenomenon. "May I ask, fellow Daoist, what you go by¡ªa Saint, an Emperor, or an Immortal?" The voice of Fang Wang echoed throughout the heavens, resounding endlessly. Chapter 421 - 418: Cang He Immortal Monarch, Confronting the Immortal Divine The Great Dark Demon Saint had been immersed in the power of the Great Returning Void Palm, but when he heard Fang Wang''s words, he snapped to his senses, immediately scanning his surroundings with vigilance. He was very sensitive to the word "Immortal." Ahead, there were no longer any corpses or souls to be seen, and the area had fallen into a deep silence. Fang Wang raised his right hand, condensing his Lifespirit Treasure. Town World Bead! The bead formed in the palm of his hand and swiftly rose, then exploded with terrifying devouring power, causing wild winds to sweep through the heavens and earth, the ground to shatter, and rocks and dust to rise and spiral towards the Town World Bead. "That is..." The Great Dark Demon Saint''s gaze fell on the Town World Bead, eyes filled with terror. He could feel that not only the visible objects were being devoured by the Town World Bead, but even the Spiritual Energy and the even more elusive powers of the heavenly and earthly rules were being consumed. As Fang Wang achieved the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, his Lifespirit Treasure also grew stronger with his breakthrough, now even capable of devouring the rules that constituted the small celestial world. "Junior, without having entered the Saint Realm, how can you devour the rules of heaven and earth?" a mysterious voice asked. It was not the voice of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint, but another voice. A voice completely unfamiliar to Fang Wang. The Grand An Profound Turtle cried out in shock, "It''s you, Cang He Immortal Monarch!" Immortal Monarch? Both the Great Dark Demon Saint and Xiao Zi were startled. Xiao Zi hurriedly looked at the Grand An Profound Turtle and asked, "Who is Cang He Immortal Monarch?" The Grand An Profound Turtle, with a trembling voice, said, "He is the Immortal Divine that the Executioner Immortal Great Saint slew, his father descended to the Mortal Realm to kill the Executioner Immortal Great Saint and even resurrected him, I thought he had been taken back to The Upper Realm by his father, but he was actually hiding in the Mortal Realm." As its words fell, the earth shook again, and the already broken surface split further, a vast Ghost Qi rising up and rapidly condensing into a tall figure in the air, becoming more solid by the moment. Fang Wang did not attempt to stop it, but calmly watched him. Cang He Immortal Monarch''s figure was a hundred zhang tall, gradually forming the shape of armor on his body as if a War God was being resurrected. "Your Majesty, quickly kill him, his momentum is increasing at an alarming rate, we can''t let him continue to grow stronger!" the Grand An Profound Turtle urgently advised. Fang Wang calmly replied, "It''s fine." He did not regard Cang He Immortal Monarch as a threat at all. If Cang He Immortal Monarch truly could be invincible in the Mortal Realm, why wouldn''t the Immortal Court let him come to eliminate Fang Wang? Either Cang He Immortal Monarch''s strength wasn''t enough, or he had already lost contact with the Immortal Court. Even if it was the latter, Fang Wang was unafraid. No matter who your father is, if you provoke me, killing you is the same! Fang Wang was even more curious as to whether the ancestral tomb of the Executioner Immortal Great Saint was a trap set by Cang He Immortal Monarch, or if the Executioner Immortal Great Saint and Cang He Immortal Monarch had long been in cahoots. Even if the Immortal Divine resurrected Cang He Immortal Monarch, why choose the Executioner Immortal Great Saint''s tomb? Seeing Fang Wang so confident, Xiao Zi breathed a sigh of relief, the Grand An Profound Turtle struggled with his words, but ultimately held back. The Great Dark Demon Saint stood behind, looking up nervously at Cang He Immortal Monarch. He, too, was a Great Saint; every Great Saint had faced Immortal Divines, and he was certain that this Cang He Immortal Monarch was a true Immortal Divine, not just someone who had acquired the power of an Immortal Divine. This Immortal Divine was stronger than the ones he had faced before! His gaze involuntarily shifted to Fang Wang, wondering what gave Fang Wang the confidence to face an Immortal Divine. He thought back to the dominating power of the Great Returning Void Palm, his eyes revealing a look of expectation. This moment, he made up his mind. As long as Fang Wang could defeat the Immortal Divine, he would lead the Demon Race into Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon! Soon, Cang He Immortal Monarch revealed his true form, clad in Dark Golden Chainmail, draped in a white cloak, his waist wrapped with a flowing cloud red sash, feet donned in Qilin boots¡ªhis whole being exuded an unrivaled imposing aura. A bright halo gradually emitted from behind his head, resembling a golden circle, casting a brilliant sunshine beam as if it was the sun itself, enlightening the land. The visage of Cang He Immortal Monarch was handsome, his brows marked with two fine lines from perpetual frowning, only adding to his dignified appearance. He lifted his chin, looked down on Fang Wang, and said, "Mortal, do you think you can stand against this monarch without concern?" Fang Wang countered, "Is this opportunity the scheme of Executioner Immortal Great Saint, or yours?" "The opportunity you face is indeed his original intention, but the divided soul has long been separated from the main soul. Here, this monarch is the ruler, and he, for a glimmer of life, willingly offered the main soul to this monarch in exchange for the Immortal Court''s absolution of past faults. After all, not every Great Saint can survive long, and there are plenty whose bodies die and their paths vanish." The tone of Cang He Immortal Monarch was indifferent, as if speaking of something that didn''t concern him. Fang Wang nodded, "Understood." Cang He Immortal Monarch raised his right hand, condensing a sword¡ªit was the Ghost Qi Sword. He pointed it from afar at Fang Wang, his gaze fixated on the Town World Bead, and whispered, "Such a powerful Lifespirit Treasure, even if placed in The Upper Realm, is extremely rare. Mortal, your physical body is claimed by this monarch, and this monarch will treat your companions well, in return for your exceptional talent." As soon as these words fell, he swung his sword fiercely. The sword light flashed! The Town World Bead suspended in the firmament was annihilated in an instant, and a tyrannical storm wreaked havoc in all directions. The Grand An Profound Turtle and Xiao Zi held tightly onto Fang Wang''s shoulders, while the robes of Fang Wang and the Great Dark Demon Saint billowed wildly. Seeing Cang He Immortal Monarch destroy the Town World Bead with a single strike, Grand An Profound Turtle and Xiao Zi were nearly scared to death. The Great Dark Demon Saint immediately drew out his own Magical Artifact¡ªit was a purple umbrella wrapped in Demonic Qi, with a little demon perched menacingly at the top. After annihilating the Town World Bead, Cang He Immortal Monarch looked down at Fang Wang. He didn''t waste any more words and lifted the ghostly great sword in his hand, swinging it towards Fang Wang. Suddenly, his movement came to a halt. Fang Wang followed by raising his hand, grabbing at the air. Great Returning Void Palm! This time, after Cang He Immortal Monarch turned to ash, the entire firmament plunged into darkness in an instant! With this palm, Fang Wang didn''t hold back, hence he didn''t deliberately spare the small celestial phenomenon. The world suddenly became quiet! One could hear a pin drop! The Great Dark Demon Saint still maintained a combat-ready stance, while the hearts of Grand An Profound Turtle and Xiao Zi leaped to their throats. "This..." Even Grand An Profound Turtle, who had pegged Fang Wang as An Tian Emperor, was shocked, unable to express his feelings at that moment. Xiao Zi was also stunned. Seeing the Town World Bead destroyed, it panicked. It hadn''t expected that Fang Wang could obliterate Cang He Immortal Monarch with a single palm. It couldn''t help but complain coquettishly, "Young master, you are so bad, messing with our mentality!" Fang Wang''s mouth curled in a smirk. It wasn''t that he intended to appear weak; Cang He Immortal Monarch did indeed destroy his Town World Bead, but it didn''t mean he could defeat him. That instant before, Fang Wang had first cast Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, casting Cang He Immortal Monarch into an Illusionary Realm in a blink, then he fully unleashed the Great Returning Void Palm. It might have looked like an instant kill, but he had used his full strength! Of course, he wouldn''t disclose this. Thump! The Great Dark Demon Saint suddenly knelt down, saying in a deep voice, "The Demon Race is willing to enter the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Image!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke these words, his voice trembled. He wasn''t afraid, on the contrary, his face was filled with excitement and surprise. Chapter 422 - 419: The Heavenly Dao Preaches, Irreversible by Any Cataclysm After annihilating Cang He Immortal Monarch, Fang Wang once again condensed the Town World Bead to devour this heaven and earth. He turned his head, glancing at the Great Dark Demon Saint with the corner of his eye, and said, "In the future, you will be glad for the decision you are making now. After this matter is concluded, I will accompany you to the entrance that leads the Demon Race to the Mortal Realm." "Good." The Great Dark Demon Saint hurriedly responded, his face displaying an excited smile. The Grand An Profound Turtle couldn''t help but express admiration, "What a domineering Divine Skill. Your Majesty, may I ask what this Divine Skill is called?" "The Great Returning Void Palm, this was created by our young master when he broke through to the Divine Passage Realm," Xiao Zi said with a proud smile, as if the Great Returning Void Palm was created by it. The Grand An Profound Turtle was even more astonished upon hearing this. Created during the Divine Passage Realm? In its view, such a Divine Skill was already something ordinary Great Saints could hardly reach, and Fang Wang was capable of creating such Divine Skills during the Divine Passage Realm, a level of comprehension that even in the era of the Grand An Divine Dynasty it had not heard of. At this moment, Fang Wang raised his hand, and the broken earth began to tremble. Black qi shot up from beneath the ground, madly surging toward the Town World Bead. This was not Ghost Qi, but rather the Sword Qi left by the Executioner Immortal Great Saint. The Great Dark Demon Saint took a deep breath, no longer disturbing Fang Wang. Xiao Zi and the Grand An Profound Turtle excitedly began to discuss, mainly about Fang Wang''s strength. According to the Grand An Profound Turtle, the Cang He Immortal Monarch who was being prepared for resurrection had already surpassed the state it had when facing the Executioner Immortal Great Saint in the past, yet even so, it was still no match for a single palm from Fang Wang. Xiao Zi was very excited and began to boast about Fang Wang''s life achievements on a grand scale. The Great Dark Demon Saint was also listening intently, curious about Fang Wang''s experiences. Half an hour later. The entire miniature heaven and earth was devoured by the Town World Bead, and the Sword Qi and Sword Intent hidden under the ground were also absorbed by Fang Wang. Perhaps due to the presence of the Cang He Immortal Monarch, the Sword Qi and Sword Intent left by the Executioner Immortal Great Saint did not satisfy Fang Wang. However, Fang Wang had other gains. Above the firmament, Fang Wang stood on Xiao Zi''s head, toying with a black stone tablet in his hand that contained the Executioner Immortal Great Saint''s Cultivation Technique, which was what he currently needed the most. He didn''t want Cultivation Techniques or secret techniques; he only wanted to collect them. Cultivation was the foundation for Cultivators! ... Time flies, fifteen years later. From various directions in Kunlun, Cultivators were flying towards the mountaintop because Kunlun had not yet been fully constructed, thus, disciples were not allowed to climb but could only fly to the top. How numerous are the Disciples of the Way of Hope now, and with this being the Dao Master''s first time lecturing to the entire sect, ninety percent of the disciples had returned, and those who hadn''t were almost all entangled in urgent matters. On their way flying to the mountaintop, many Wangdao Cultivators were astonished by the grandeur of Kunlun. "Who would have thought that we, the Wangdao Cultivators, would have such a vast number, and I simply can''t see through the auras of so many people." "It is said that the number of Wangdao Cultivators registered has already exceeded two million four hundred thousand, and that''s with thresholds put in place." "Kunlun really is becoming grander and more impressive, I''m truly looking forward to the days of Cultivation here in the future." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Look quick, isn''t that Aurora Ancestor Master Tang Hai? He''s actually joined Wangdao. It''s said that he has already achieved the True Soul Realm and might step into the Celestial Qiankun at any moment." "Currently, the positions for the Twelve Dao Sects of Wangdao are not yet full. Do you think this lecture might reveal other Dao Sects?" The Wangdao Cultivators discussed excitedly as they flew towards the summit of Kunlun Mountain. From high above, the Kunlun Mountains were now a sight of unparalleled majesty, with mountain ranges sprawled across the earth like the spine of an ancient dragon, stretching on endlessly, fully exhibiting the grandeur of the world''s foremost Daoist sect. Atop the mountain peak, the Red Dust Sect had temporarily constructed a vast square that occupied a space ten miles in radius. Seen from afar, it resembled a colossal white jade disc, into which throngs of cultivators poured incessantly like a swarm of bees. The Kunlun Lecture Hall! Dugu Wenhun and the Red Dust Sect were leading disciples in maintaining order, while other Great Cultivators gathered in small groups, chatting idly among themselves. Zhu Yan opened with a question, "Why isn''t Yang Du here?" Fang Wang''s disciple Chu Yin answered, "He''s gone out to train with Ji Rutian and hasn''t returned yet." Thanks to his profound understanding of cultivation techniques, Chu Yin benefited the most after the establishment of the Heavenly Dao. Since practicing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, his cultivation speed had been unrivaled, making clear to all within Wangdao why he could become a Dao Master''s disciple. Chu Yin was acutely aware of his own talent. On normal days, he scarcely practiced spells or divine skills, focusing solely on cultivation techniques. His Spiritual Power was already a thousand times that of others at the same level, an extraordinary exaggeration. "Ji Rutian?" Zhu Yan raised an eyebrow, his gaze involuntarily shifting towards the distance. Duan Tian was engaged in friendly conversation with a fellow sect member, his face beaming with joy. He too was demonstrating his innate abilities, recently making significant strides within Wangdao. Aside from cultivating, Dugu Wenhun enjoyed concocting spectacles; creating titles such as the Ten Heroes of Wangdao, the Nine Hidden Dragons of Wangdao, the Holy Stars of Wangdao, and so on, which stimulated the disciples to healthy competition, the younger ones especially concerned with these reputations. The Sword Immortal Xu Yan and Fang Bai, who inherited Fang Wang''s Sword Dao, stood together, discussing the Sword Dao while naturally exuding Sword Intent. At that moment, Fang Wang''s nephew, Fang Jing, descended from the sky, landing beside them. "Long time no see." Fang Jing grinned, his likeness to Fang Wang evident, yet his demeanor was more nonchalant, the very image of a carefree swordsman. Upon seeing him, Fang Bai couldn''t help smiling, but sarcastically remarked, "Well, if it isn''t our Sword Hero Fang Jing. Where have you been playing the knight-errant lately?" Fang Jing nodded to Xu Yan, then laughed and said to Fang Bai, "I''ve been to the edge of the Eastern Mortal Realm, and let me tell you, great changes are coming to the world soon." Fang Bai replied unenthusiastically, "The world has already changed greatly." "No, no, no. The changes will continue, because a Great Emperor is about to be reborn. And it''s not just the Great Emperor; his entire Divine Dynasty will be revived!" Fang Jing shook his head, speaking with an air of mystery. This piece of news piqued the interest of both Fang Bai and Xu Yan. Just as Fang Bai was about to ask further, a voice echoed throughout Kunlun: "Everyone, please sit down. We will begin the lecture after the time it takes to burn one stick of incense." This was Fang Wang''s voice, commanding and authoritative. The new disciples hearing his voice for the first time were also struck with awe and quickly found places to sit down. For a moment, the Kunlun Lecture Hall fell into a hush. Xiao Zi, Zhao Zhen, and the Grand An Profound Turtle were in one corner. The Grand An Profound Turtle looked around and clicked his tongue in wonder, "Wangdao is no small feat. To gather such a formidable force in times like these is remarkable." Xiao Zi glanced at it and inquired, "In your view, how many disciples have the potential to become Great Saints or Great Emperors?" The Grand An Profound Turtle shook its head, saying, "That''s a tough call." Meanwhile, far away. The Reincarnation Sea, the Void Palace. Xu Chonggua stood on the eaves of the Void Palace, gazing up at the sky filled with thunder and lightning. At the other end of the eaves stood an old man, none other than the Solitary Life Elder who had once calculated the imperial fate for Hong Xian''er. Hundreds of years earlier, Solitary Life Elder had candidly told Hong Xian''er that Fang Wang would become the future number one in the world. "Are you prepared? If you fail, there will be no redemption," the Solitary Life Elder spoke, his tone calm. Chapter 423 - 420: The 800-Year-Old Fang Wang! Hearing the question from Solitary Life Elder, Xu Chonggua did not lower his head but continued gazing at the firmament. "I have done my utmost for this mortal realm; now, it''s time to pursue what I truly desire, even if it leads to an irreversible calamity, I must try," Xu Chonggua said calmly. Solitary Life Elder asked, "Even if it means ruin and disgrace?" "I have a clear conscience." That was how Xu Chonggua replied, as if affirming a resolution to himself, his gaze turning resolute. Solitary Life Elder revealed a smile, raised his hand in salute, and said with a laugh, "Then, I wish my fellow Daoist success in your heart''s desires and a smooth ascension to sainthood!" Xu Chonggua''s lips curved upward, and he then leapt into the tumultuous thunderclouds above. Boom¡ª The deafening sound of thunder reverberated over the Reincarnation Sea, stirring up massive waves. Solitary Life Elder looked up and murmured, "The Emperor Saint resurrected, Immortal Divine descended, an unprecedented catastrophe looms¡ªwho is the cause of calamity, who is the savior." Having said this, he turned around, took a step, and disappeared into the sound of the wind. ... The lecture at Kunlun lasted seven days and nights, during which all Wangdao Cultivators fasted, neither eating nor drinking. Fang Wang did not just recount orally but also harnessed nature''s spiritual energy to help every Wangdao Cultivator catch the essence of cultivating the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture. The lecture might have been seven days, but it surpassed the benefit of a hundred years of solitary study by the Wangdao Cultivators. It was indeed as astonishing as that. Fang Wang not only mastered the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, but he was also the founder of the Heavenly Dao. His lecture was a grand opportunity for all beings. After manipulating nature''s spiritual energy for seven whole days and precisely attending to more than two million Wangdao Cultivators, even Fang Wang, with his current level of cultivation, felt a hint of fatigue. Thus, after concluding the lecture, Fang Wang left alone. He returned to the wooden bridge where he usually stayed, to rest. However, finding meditative sitting mundane, he took a step forth and, using The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, arrived on Earth. The Earth had started exploring the stars by now, and even the Moon had established residential areas. Fang Wang weaved through the bustling techno-cities, savoring the spiritual entertainment of modern society. It was not until several years later that he returned to Xuanzu''s World. He landed on the wooden bridge, crossed his legs, and sat down. Instead of immediately focusing on the cultivation techniques, he gazed at the lake, enjoying the scenery. It wasn''t long before Song Jinyuan, leading another, approached him. It was the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. The flesh body of Thousand Eyes Great Saint appeared much older than decades before. He approached Fang Wang, took a deep breath, and said, "Dao Master, I have obtained the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture." He had been in Sword Heaven Marsh for more than half a year, waiting because of Fang Wang''s absence. Fang Wang raised his right hand, still with his back to Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Thousand Eyes Great Saint waved his sleeve, and a long piece of red jade flew out, falling into Fang Wang''s hand. "You seem to be in poor condition," Fang Wang inquired. He placed the red jade before him and then took out a black stone tablet that recorded the Executioner Immortal Great Saint Technique, also placing it in front of him. Under the sunshine, both treasures shimmered with differing lights. Thousand Eyes Great Saint responded, "I encountered a powerful being in a desperate place, which drained some of my soul force, but that''s the lesser issue. The main problem is that my enemies took advantage of the situation to besiege me, resulting in the loss of more than two hundred of the Emperor Saint''s eyes. It seems some force is uniting those Great Saints and Great Emperors who have not completely perished. You''d better be careful." United? Fang Wang couldn''t help but think of the Xuan You Great Teaching. Tai You from the Xuan You Great Teaching had once schemed against Hong Xian''er, and there was a mysterious being named Sword You who transmitted the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique to Xu Yan. Both were Great Saints. Could it be that a mysterious power was indeed uniting those unreconciled souls of Great Saints and Great Emperors? It appeared the experiences he and Zhou Xue had in their previous lives were going to be entirely different. Fang Wang spoke, "For now, you may reside here. I will arrange your position within Dao Sect later." Upon hearing this, Thousand Eyes Great Saint immediately relaxed, a smile appearing on his face. He raised his hand to pay his respects to Fang Wang and then said, "Among those enemies of mine, the leader is Reincarnation Great Saint." "Hmm, I''ll remember that, you can go find Xuan Zong and tell him everything you''ve encountered, his Divine Skills are no less formidable than a Great Saint''s," Fang Wang replied. Upon hearing this, Thousand Eyes Great Saint raised an eyebrow, then turned and left. Fang Wang, however, turned his attention to the two peerless techniques in front of him. Which one should I practice first? Is it the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, the number one Divine Skill of all times, or the Executioner Immortal Great Saint Technique? He would inevitably learn both techniques; it was merely a matter of which to start with. Without a doubt, the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture would take the longest time, and Fang Wang couldn''t even be sure how long it would need. He didn''t start right away, instead he looked towards Kunlun. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he hadn''t built Kunlun himself, it was definitely his pride; the actions of Tiangong Sect also pleased him greatly, as this was indeed the Kunlun he had envisioned. He began to fantasize about standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain one day, looking down upon the Mortal Realm. Once he sat down, several days passed by. Suddenly, Xiao Zi burst out from the mist of Spiritual Energy, flying all the way to Fang Wang, interrupting his thoughts. "Master, you''ve finally returned, almost missing it!" exclaimed Xiao Zi excitedly. Fang Wang touched its Dragon Head and asked, "Missing what?" "This year you turn eight hundred years old!" Xiao Zi said with a laugh. "Eight hundred years¡­" Fang Wang felt a little dazed. Xiao Zi proudly smiled and said, "Master, have you been cultivating for so long that you forgot this fact? Unknowingly, you''re already eight hundred years old; you can no longer be considered a prodigy, you are now a renowned figure of the Heavenly Dao." It secretly thought to itself, The master must be moved that I remembered his birthday! Little did it know, what Fang Wang was reflecting on wasn''t the fact that he was eight hundred years old. He didn''t even feel old; on the contrary, he felt very young. Every time he secluded himself for cultivation in the Heavenly Palace, he would keep track of the time on paper, just numbers. He had accumulated over four hundred and ten thousand years inside the Heavenly Palace! In today''s myriad worlds of the Mortal Realm, is there any creature that has lived for four hundred and ten thousand years? Even the Grand An Profound Turtle might not have lived this long, because it wasn''t sure how long it had been alive, nor how much time had passed since the Grand An Divine Dynasty. Time tends to blur many things. Fang Wang, whose real age exceeded four hundred and ten thousand, had every right to look down upon all Great Saints and Great Emperors. Even if Great Saints conspired against him in secret, he didn''t fear them. Fang Wang''s heart gradually became enlightened, as if he found a kind of conviction. "Master, shall we return to Earth to celebrate a bit?" Xiao Zi asked expectantly. Fang Wang smiled, "So that''s why you were waiting here for me." Xiao Zi began to act coquettishly. "Let''s do it in a few days," Fang Wang contemplated. Upon hearing this, Xiao Zi instantly rejoiced, promptly thanking Fang Wang, as if it were its own birthday. Fang Wang had been on Earth in the previous years. Although Xiao Zi had been absent for a long time, the Dragon God Sect still held significant influence. Xiao Zi likely wanted to return not only for itself but also because it missed its demon followers. A stick of incense later, Xiao Zi finally left, exhilarated. Fang Wang wiped the water droplets off his face, then picked up the red jade, ready to start cultivating the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture! Who knows what might happen tomorrow? He must seize the time to become stronger; otherwise, he wouldn''t live up to his four hundred and ten thousand years of age! Chapter 424 - 421: Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture Great Perfection! When Fang Wang''s divine sense probed into the red jade, he felt a powerful prohibition he had never encountered before. This prohibition was not to prevent him from obtaining the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, but to pull him into a certain Illusionary Realm, intending to show him some visions. In a trance, he saw beings who practiced the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, including humans and demons, some born into families with deep heritage, others from humble beginnings. Practicing the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture required enduring hardship through the long years, and once mastered, one would be invincible! Watching those originally weak figures who eventually swept across the world, Fang Wang was also moved. He did not know how much time had passed when he suddenly awoke. He looked down at the red jade in his hand again, his eyes complex. "So this is the test?" Fang Wang muttered to himself, feeling the prohibition over and over, being brainwashed by the visions telling him how powerful the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was, that once perfected, he could do as he pleased, invincible in the world. Indeed, do as one pleases! Fang Wang saw the practitioners enjoying themselves unrestrained after becoming invincible, scenes with a powerful impact, likely to stir the emotions of most who saw them. Fang Wang was human, and his thoughts stirred when he saw them. But the overpowering nature of those scenes made him more cautious. Excessive indulgence and arrogance would only lead to irreversible disaster. Fang Wang was already strong, he could enjoy himself, but he did not need to indulge recklessly, bullying all living beings for pleasure. Fang Wang''s gaze grew determined, and he probed into the red jade with his divine sense once again. This time, he activated the Heart of the Heavenly Dao, casting aside his distracting thoughts. It had to be said, the Descending Dragon Great Saint had his merits, as his True Combat Technique greatly influenced Fang Wang. This technique that maintained a singular emotion served purposes far beyond just combat. Boom¡ª¡ª Thunderclouds began to gather in the sky, as though heralding an impending storm. Fang Wang did not open his eyes. Noises rose from all over Sword Heaven Marsh, all curious about what was happening. This time it had nothing to do with Fang Wang. There were no fluctuations of Spiritual Energy in Fang Wang''s area, and his aura did not leak out. Fang Wang was immersed in the comprehension of the red jade. About an hour later, Fang Wang finally touched upon the cultivation technique of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. Half an hour after that, he memorized the cultivation method of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture and his consciousness stepped into the Heavenly Palace. Fang Wang opened his eyes, looking at the Heavenly Palace, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Imprisonment was about to begin again! With a thought, the scenery inside the Heavenly Palace changed abruptly, and he arrived above Kunlun. Kunlun stretched endlessly, its mountain range majestic. Standing atop the summit, Fang Wang could look down upon everything in the Mortal Realm, a pride of surveying all mountains filled his chest. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, the environment can determine one''s mood for cultivation. His Kunlun was created for his betterment in practice, and he suddenly was not daunted by the length of time needed to practice the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. He sat down on the spot and practiced against the wind. The sun and the moon rotated, nature''s spiritual energy circling around him. He discovered that the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture could absorb not only nature''s spiritual energy but also the laws of the world, very comprehensive, no wonder it could be the number one Divine Skill of all time. Fang Wang''s comprehension was already high, practicing the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was not difficult, but the scripture was too complex, the practice process was long. By the time he had mastered it, a thousand years had passed. Not bad! It was within Fang Wang''s range of acceptance. After mastering the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, deep within Fang Wang''s soul, he nurtured a Shenxiao Sun, which was the fruit of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. When summoned, the Shenxiao Sun could create a world akin to a Celestial Phenomenon, but with even greater oppressive force. Minor completion was not enough; he had to continue to strive for Great Completion! Intuition told Fang Wang that to progress from Great Completion to the realm of Great Perfection would require many more times the effort. Sitting in meditation on the mountain peak, Fang Wang summoned the Shenxiao Sun, a crimson sun proudly standing atop Kunlun Mountain, dominating the entire firmament, twisting the sky, and scorching the heavens and earth. Fang Wang focused on his cultivation, with the Shenxiao Sun above him in the sky, eliminating the distinction between day and night. Years quickly passed by. When Fang Wang cultivated the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture to Great Completion, he looked back and saw that nearly thirty thousand years had gone by. This time, Fang Wang didn''t feel numb, but instead was filled with fighting spirit. How powerful the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture is! After achieving Great Completion, Fang Wang felt a sense of invincibility under the heavens, believing that even when faced with the mighty Immortal Court War God, he would have no fear. This confidence came from within, not from comparison, but from sheer strength! Anyone possessing such profound cultivation would develop an indomitable mindset! Fang Wang couldn''t help thinking, what kind of exalted figure could have created such a divine skill? Comparing just the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, Fang Wang felt there was little difference, in terms of destructive power, the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was even stronger. He was already looking forward to merging the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws! If he were to master it, could he become an Immortal on the spot in the Mortal Realm? After another two or three hundred years, when the opportunity to ascend arrives and the Immortal Divine descends, Fang Wang must be prepared to face the strongest of the Immortal Divine, or even the entire Immortal Court! Putting himself in their shoes, Fang Wang believed that the commotion he had caused was significant, and if he were the Heaven Emperor, there''s no way he would let him continue growing unchecked. After mentally preparing himself, Fang Wang continued to invest in the long and monotonous cultivation. As time passed, the Kunlun produced by the Heavenly Palace remained unaffected by the sun and moon. Eventually, Fang Wang''s heart couldn''t resist the passage of time and began to grow restless, his interest in the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture steadily waning. Finally. He cultivated the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture to Great Perfection! From Great Completion to Great Perfection, it took just over a hundred and fifty thousand years, and this period of cultivation alone totaled one hundred and eighty-one thousand years! It was another record for the longest time in seclusion! At this moment, the Shenxiao Sun above the peak of Kunlun Mountain was much larger than Kunlun itself, as if the firmament could no longer hold it. Beneath the Shenxiao Sun, Fang Wang''s white clothing fluttered due to the high temperature. Fang Wang''s expression was indifferent, and he showed no excitement for having reached Great Perfection. The Heavenly Palace illusion shattered, and Fang Wang''s consciousness returned to reality. Upon opening his eyes, he saw that the sky above was covered with roiling thunderclouds, a tremendous Heavenly Might enveloping heaven and earth. Fang Wang could sense a very strong presence growing far away, becoming stronger and stronger, already surpassing the ordinary Great Saint in power. In response, Fang Wang''s expression remained unchanged, even after hearing the discussions within Sword Heaven Marsh, he was indifferent. His gaze fell upon the black stone slab in front of him. He lifted his right hand, picked up the black stone slab, his expression unaltered. As his divine consciousness probed into the black stone slab, everything around him was instantly disregarded. The restrictions within the black stone slab posed no obstacle for Fang Wang whatsoever. In less than the time it took an incense stick to burn, Fang Wang''s consciousness had entered the Heavenly Palace. The next second, he opened his eyes, filled with a murderous intent. The Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword! In the past, murderous intent was used to temper his cultivation, and at its peak, it could execute Immortals! Fang Wang had already cultivated the Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword to Great Perfection! Chapter 425 - 422: The Chosen One ``` Hu hu¡ª¡ª The wind over the lake brushed against Fang Wang''s face, causing a slight change in his numb yet piercing gaze. The thunderclouds in the sky were still surging, and the mysterious pressure that enveloped the Mortal Realm continued. It was unknown which esteemed figure was facing a great transformation, but as they were still in their striving, Fang Wang had spent another eighteen thousand years within the Heavenly Palace. It took eighteen thousand years to finally reach Great Perfection with the Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword! This was enough to show the power of the Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword! The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws had already allowed Fang Wang to create a completely new path of cultivation, and he believed that if he could also integrate the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, then rivaling the Immortal Divine would not be difficult. And the power of the Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword made his Heavenly Dao even more capable of devastating attack. "Heavenly Dao True Immortal..." Fang Wang murmured to himself. He did not immediately activate the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture or the Executioner Immortal Zi Xia Sword. This time, he planned to hide his powers, since the chance for ascension was not far off. He closed his eyes and began to think about how to integrate the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Meanwhile, the entire world was discussing the sudden and mysterious phenomena of heaven and earth. Such events were becoming increasingly frequent, so much so that even mortals could feel the urgency of the great trend of the world. All the people in the world were curious about what powerful being would emerge, unaware that Fang Wang had already practiced the most formidable Divine Skill from ancient times to the present. He even began to advance towards the Immortal Law he desired. ... In the dark world, Ji Rutian hovered above the ruins, his gaze towards the mountaintop where a figure was suspended in the air, surrounded by strange black qi. Thousands of lightning bolts were entwining around the figure, causing it to emit pitiful roars. Ji Rutian furrowed his brows, his eyes full of concern. The figure tormented by the lightning bolts was Yang Du. His flesh was continually dissolving and regenerating, barely enduring because of his Heavenly Body. The black qi circulating around him kept seeping into his body, and instead of dispersing with his dissolving flesh, it seemed to be merging into his bones. "Ah¡ª¡ª" A cry of agony filled Yang Du''s voice. Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian immediately leaped forward, wishing to help Yang Du. Yang Du raised his hand to stop him, even as his right hand was dripping with blood, revealing grisly white bones, and his voice followed, "Don''t come over! I can still handle it!" Ji Rutian said in a deep voice, "Without this chance, we can still find another way!" Yang Du, his face covered in blood, laughed tragically. He spoke coldly, "How long have we been trapped here... You know very well... We simply cannot escape... Only by mastering this power... can we break free... It''s not that I care about honor; it''s that you simply cannot withstand this power... Only I have hope. What I want is not for you to escape, but for myself to fight!" Ji Rutian fell silent, his hands clenched tightly within his sleeves. Truth be told, he hadn''t originally cared about Yang Du''s life or death, but seeing Yang Du in such a tragic state, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He felt that his frustration stemmed more from his unwillingness to be weak, to be a burden at such a crucial moment. Meanwhile, Yang Du, enduring the pain, also cursed inwardly. Along the way, he had entertained many dark thoughts and had even wanted Ji Rutian to endure this power. Yet, the moment he saw Ji Rutian injured, he immediately intervened, taking his place. He thought he was foolish. Even if Ji Rutian failed, so what? He could use his death to gauge the strength of this mysterious power. Forget it! Here goes everything! ``` Yang Du no longer dwelled on his thoughts and focused on enduring this force. He began to operate his cultivation technique, harnessing spiritual power to aid his bones in merging with the mysterious black mist. He was the Heavenly Body after all! He didn''t notice that behind him a clump of black mist was gathering. Some time passed. Ji Rutian, who had been attentively watching Yang Du, sensed something was amiss. His pupils suddenly dilated and he hastily shouted, "Watch out behind you!" Upon hearing this, Yang Du instinctively turned his head and saw a face emerging from the black mist behind him, startlingly resembling the countenance of Xu Chonggua. Instinctively trying to dodge, Yang Du was horrified to find that the black mist had entwined around him like chains, rendering him immobile. The head of Xu Chonggua violently plunged into Yang Du''s chest, merging into his flesh and blood. Thump, thump! In an instant, a series of intense heartbeats reverberated through the entire dim world. Ji Rutian''s complexion changed drastically, he involuntarily stepped back. A strange vertical eye emerged on his forehead, shooting out a beam of strong light that scattered the black chains which appeared out of nowhere, advancing directly towards Yang Du, only to be blocked by the eerie black mist. "What''s happening?" A voice erupted near Ji Rutian''s ear, brimming with surprise and anger. Ji Rutian hurriedly explained in his mind, narrating their current plight. The vertical eye on his forehead locked onto Yang Du, its pupil quivering incessantly, as if it saw something unimaginable. "Run! Run quickly!" Hearing the voice of the elder, Ji Rutian turned pale with shock, and then he found himself uncontrollably falling backward, tumbling into a black spatial rift. In a daze, Ji Rutian caught a glimpse of Yang Du''s body beginning to swell, deformed and uncanny. ... Above the azure ocean, a crimson pavilion flew swiftly with a group of cultivators following, each emanating an extraordinary aura. On the second-floor balcony of the pavilion, Zhou Xue stood shoulder to shoulder with the Hongxuan Emperor, gazing into the distance. The Hongxuan Emperor was calculating with his fingers and marveled, "Another Great Emperor''s fate is stirring. This time, it''s different from your previous dozens of incarnations, even more perilous. Competing for the ascent quota will be even harder, and the Immortal Court''s wariness of Xuanzu''s World will only deepen. They might not bestow ascent quotas to the Mortal Realm." Zhou Xue''s gaze remained calm as she said, "No, the more chaotic Xuanzu''s World is, the more quotas the Immortal Court will provide. They cannot eradicate Xuanzu''s World, so they will keep on co-opting the leaders of Mortal Realm''s great powers and emperors." "To manipulate the Mortal Realm?" asked the Hongxuan Emperor, raising an eyebrow. Zhou Xue did not respond, but her meaning was clear. The Hongxuan Emperor looked at her thoughtfully and remarked, "You won''t join the Immortal Court, will you? I can only see the place where I reside and cannot pry into the Mortal Realm. I am unaware of what you have all been through." Zhou Xue gave him a glance and stated, "The less you know, the better it is for you." The Hongxuan Emperor chuckled and then changed the subject, asking, "What do you think of the Heavenly Dao that youngster established? It must have alarmed the Immortal Court. When the Heavenly Gate opens, it won''t be just one Immortal Divine that descends, and it might even disturb those terrifying beings in the Immortal Court." "The Heavenly Dao is unfathomably profound, indeed a great fortune. I cannot see through it, and now I can''t determine his future. However, I believe in him. He has never let me down; on the contrary, no matter how highly I regard him, he always surprises me with his strength," Zhou Xue responded, prompting the Hongxuan Emperor to nod in agreement. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, thunderclouds began to swirl in the sky again, with an aggressive momentum. The Hongxuan Emperor couldn''t help but curse, "Who is it this time? Great Emperors, Great Saints, can''t they stay settled without popping out of their coffins like jack-in-the-boxes?" Zhou Xue seemed to sense something, her eyes narrowing as she murmured to herself, "He has awakened, the man of destiny." Chapter 426 - 423: Mysterious Absolute Emperor, Changes in the Mortal Realm "A person of heavenly destiny?" the Hongxuan Emperor asked in surprise. He seemed to remember something, his face changing dramatically as he raised his hand to cast a spell and divine. Zhou Xue did not speak again, her gaze turning towards the distance, the complex look in her eyes gradually turning into a singular shade of anticipation. At that moment, fierce winds attacked from the end of the ocean ahead, forcing the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators around the pavilion to raise their hands and channel their powers to resist. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sudden celestial phenomena across the world startled everyone, and all the major powers started sending people to gather intelligence. Elsewhere, Fang Wang, accompanied by Xiao Zi and the Grand An Profound Turtle, arrived on Earth. After greeting Fang Wang, Xiao Zi quickly scampered away. Fang Wang took the Grand An Profound Turtle into the bustling city. The skyscrapers of Earth''s cities had grown taller and more technologically advanced, with not only cars moving on the roads but also flying vehicles shuttling through the sky, a dazzling sight to behold. The Grand An Profound Turtle was seeing such a Mortal Realm for the first time and its turtle eyes were filled with curiosity. Fang Wang found he was most relaxed on Earth, and even the contemplation of merging with the Dao became smoother. Perhaps, deep down, he longed to return to Earth, even if this Earth was not the one he came from. Half a year later, Fang Wang only returned to Xuanzu''s World with the Grand An Profound Turtle and Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was reluctant to leave and pestered Fang Wang for a while, only agreeing to return to Earth in a hundred years and leaving contentedly with that promise. Fang Wang meditated at the head of the bridge, the Grand An Profound Turtle crawled up beside him and said, "Your Majesty, the Xuandu Realm appears to be drained of Spiritual Energy, but its fate is steadily rising. It seems as if someone is scheming something." "It doesn''t matter, it''s one of our own," Fang Wang said offhandedly. He had also felt the changes on Earth and had deduced that it was Zhou Xue''s doing. The Xuandu Great Saint forbade Earth''s Cultivation, and Fang Wang had agreed, but now that Zhou Xue was the one acting, he could not intervene. Actually, he did not agree with Xuandu Great Saint''s concept either. Compromising all the time was like handing one''s fate to others. If one day the Immortal Court decided to destroy the Xuandu Realm, what should the Xuandu Great Saint do then? "Originally, I thought it was only our world that was about to experience great turmoil, but now it seems that perhaps all the myriad worlds will do so. Your Majesty, is your traversal divine skill inherited from the Lingxiao Great Saint of the Lingxiao Divine Sect?" the Grand An Profound Turtle remarked with emotion. "Have you seen the Lingxiao Divine Sect?" "I have seen it once. He came traversing between realms, fought against the strongest person of that time, and ultimately prevailed, leaving behind his legacy before disappearing without a trace. In my view, the Lingxiao Great Saint is among the top one or two Great Saints I have seen, and perhaps only the Absolute Emperor could compare," When the Grand An Profound Turtle mentioned the Absolute Emperor, a hint of fear actually appeared in its eyes. Fang Wang was interested and asked it to recount the deeds of the Absolute Emperor. The Grand An Profound Turtle did not hold back. In the thirty to forty thousand years following the fall of the Hongxuan Emperor, the world faced a great upheaval seen once in a hundred thousand years, with Immortal Divines left in the Mortal Realm causing rampant chaos. This was also why the Descending Dragon Great Saint later rebelled against the Immortal Divines¡ªin that era, Immortal Divines were the most malevolent presence in the Mortal Realm. In times of despair, the Absolute Emperor emerged. No one knew his origin, no one knew his true identity. He only appeared for a few hundred years, eradicated the Immortal Divines, and effortlessly defeated all the strongest beings in the Mortal Realm, bringing peace to the chaos. "At that time, I happened to see him, and wanted to have a chat with him. But when I appeared before him, I couldn''t utter a single word. His presence was too overwhelming, not even your former self, Your Majesty, could match him," said the Grand An Profound Turtle, not taking Fang Wang''s feelings into account, as it was still immersed in the memory of the Absolute Emperor''s power. Fang Wang was not offended; he never really considered himself to be the An Tian Emperor. He inquired, "What did the Absolute Emperor look like?" The Grand An Profound Turtle pondered carefully and muttered, "Strange, I can''t seem to remember." Fang Wang was not disappointed; on the contrary, he was filled with fighting spirit. "If the Absolute Emperor can traverse the world at will, he must not be dead yet. If I encounter him in the future and can exchange a few moves, that would be wonderful," he mused. However, he felt that to defeat the Absolute Emperor, he would first have to reach the level of the Heavenly Dao True Immortal that he had envisioned. With the Heavenly Dao just established and currently only encompassing the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm, he had to continuously perfect the Heavenly Dao and create higher realms. Only in this way could the Heavenly Dao truly transcend the Saint Dao and the Imperial Dao. He was determined to make the Heavenly Dao stronger than the Saint Dao and Imperial Dao! Half an hour later, the Grand An Profound Turtle burrowed into the waters of the lake, while Fang Wang continued on his path of integrating with the Dao. Merging the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was a difficult task, and Fang Wang had to devote himself completely. As he closed his eyes, the sun and moon took their turns, the seasons changed, and the mountains and rivers also underwent subtle changes. Sword Heaven Marsh was bustling with activity each day, while the Kunlun opposite it grew taller and taller. Occasionally, thunderclouds surged across the firmament, lasting from half a day to three days, signaling celestial phenomena that heralded the emergence of beings with great fortune. Dugu Wenhun and Song Jinyuan would occasionally walk behind Fang Wang and seeing him so focused, they did not disturb him. In the blink of an eye. Fifty years in the mortal realm passed in an instant. Fang Wang opened his eyes. Fifty years had gone by. Even though he had not been cultivating, the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws could cultivate autonomously, and his Heavenly Dao Force had doubled. He temporarily did not want to divide the realm into minor stages, because as the creator, he was unclear about when he''d break through to a major realm. "Just a little bit more, where am I lacking?" Fang Wang frowned, lost in thought. He had wanted to continue his contemplation, but he feared missing something important, so he had already sent a message to Dugu Wenhun. Soon, Dugu Wenhun arrived behind him and bowed in greeting. "How goes Wangdao recently, and what of the state of the world?" Fang Wang asked. Dugu Wenhun replied, "Wangdao is progressing smoothly. Xuan Zong, Buddhist Sect, Sword Sect, Divine Sect, Body Sect, Destiny Sect, and Saint Sect have all established complete orders and can stand on their own..." The Destiny Sect was founded by Ji Rutian, while the Saint Sect was established by the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Both sects were decreed by Fang Wang himself, although he had not shown himself when the sects were founded. There are still five sects out of Twelve Dao Sects to go! "Recently, the Body Sect has been making a lot of noise. The Primordial Unity Sect and the Taiqing Xuanjiao are all after him, but since he indeed committed an unjust act, claiming to take responsibility for his own actions, it is not good for us to intervene..." Dugu Wenhun said with a look of concern on his face discussing this matter. The Body Sect was Yang Du, who possessed the Heavenly Body; he had always been a key focus of Fang Wang''s cultivation efforts. Zhou Xue had said that in a previous life, Yang Du had reached the pinnacle of the mortal realm, and his ascension was achieved by stepping over him. Fang Wang always remembered Yang Du''s destiny, so he was not surprised to hear of Yang Du''s actions. Dugu Wenhun described Yang Du''s situation in detail. His strength had improved by leaps and bounds, his personality had changed drastically, and it had been a long time since he returned to Wangdao. After discussing Yang Du, Dugu Wenhun then reported, "There is another matter. Gu Tianxiong passed away in peace thirty-four years ago. I wanted to inform you, but his daughter, Miss Gu Li, said there was no need to disturb you, and I saw that you were indeed busy with cultivation, so I didn''t mention it..." Chapter 427 - 424: The Arrival of Great Fate, Lord of the Golden Command Hearing Dugu Wenhun''s words, Fang Wang remained silent, and with his back to Dugu Wenhun, his expression was hidden from view. For a moment, Dugu Wenhun also began to grow anxious. After quite a while, Fang Wang finally opened his mouth and said, "I understand, is there anything else?" Dugu Wenhun immediately continued his report, speaking about the Heavenly Stem Venerate. The Heavenly Stem Venerate roamed the world, forcefully taking Cultivation Techniques. Although the fame of the Heavenly Dao had spread, and many major powers were willing to trade with the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture, there remained some rigid beings. This led to numerous conflicts. Fang Wang listened patiently. When Dugu Wenhun finished speaking, Fang Wang asked, "Do you need me to do anything?" Dugu Wenhun shook his head and said, "I just wanted to report to you. If there are any dissatisfactions, we can intervene." "No need, let it be. This world is already in great chaos; being rigid isn''t necessarily good. We can''t let Wangdao become a shackle for my disciples in their struggle for Fate," Fang Wang replied casually. When he opened his eyes again, he distinctly felt the changes in the rules of nature¡ªagitation, unrest, chaos, and more. Within nature''s Spiritual Energy, different strands of Fate intertwined, fiercely contending. The more it was like this, the less Fang Wang wanted to interfere. It was perfect for sifting through the disciples during the world''s great chaos. Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun immediately let out a sigh of relief; Fang Wang had no objections, meaning his current actions were correct. He didn''t linger and quickly took his leave. Fang Wang didn''t immediately gain enlightenment, and instead, his gaze became distant. "Big brother Gu, why didn''t you say goodbye before you left?" Fang Wang muttered to himself. The death of Gu Tianxiong had deeply affected Fang Wang. Despite being the master of over two million disciples and countless powers and Cultivators eager to be on good terms with him, there were not many people in his life who could truly be called friends, and Gu Tianxiong was one of them. Most of his friends evolved from adversaries, or because of his powerful strength. Gu Tianxiong was different; when they met, he was not strong, and Gu Tianxiong did not know his identity. No matter how strong Fang Wang was, every time he met Gu Tianxiong, Gu Tianxiong could speak improper words to him, and while improper, these words made Fang Wang feel a closeness. Isn''t that what a true friend should be like? With the departure of Gu Tianxiong, he felt that he would struggle to find such a friend again in the future. Even if he hid his strength and entered the world to make friends, his original intent would be different, at least he couldn''t deceive himself. Fang Wang began to look back at his life. He discovered that the memories of the first half of his life had already become blurry; after all, his actual age had surpassed six hundred and ten thousand years. His thoughts drifted as he sat motionless at the edge of the bridge. Sunsets and moonrises. Months passed in the blink of an eye. On this night, a meteor streaked across the night sky above Kunlun, drawing Fang Wang''s gaze. He saw a mighty streak of Fate. It was the first time he had seen such a colossal amount of Fate on a being. He tried to calculate, but no matter what, he could not fathom it. He did not have the thought of preventing it, as the more variables there were in the Mortal Realm, the more interesting it became. For him, rather than suppressing potential threats, it was better to strive in cultivation and become stronger himself. He had the confidence to maintain the fastest speed of growing stronger! As he watched the mysterious meteor disappear, his melancholy dispersed. Looking back over the past months was not in vain; Fang Wang had gained some insight. He understood Fate and Karmic causality. Fang Wang followed by closing his eyes. He had set a goal for himself, to merge the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture in the next fifty years. He sought to become an Immortal right here on earth! He wanted all the people to know, even without ascending, one could still achieve Immortality! By then, the allure of the Immortal Divine to the Cultivators of the world would be greatly diminished, which would be to his advantage. The fifty years of enlightenment which he had just completed, had given Fang Wang a direction, which is why he dared to set a goal of fifty years. Fifty years would bring about great changes to the Mortal Realm as it stood today. Not to mention each year, nearly every day saw geniuses awaken and great beings comprehend the Dao. Phenomena between heaven and earth that were rare occurrences once in a hundred years, now happened several times each year, which also resulted in the strengthening of the world''s laws. ¡­ Above the layers of cloud and sea, bathed in radiant dawn light, stood an old man with white hair and a White Robe in front of a massive Golden Stele, his gaze intently fixed on it. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Golden Stele was at least a hundred zhang high, its surface engraved with dense, profound characters; following the gaze of the White Robe elder, one could see characters squirming within a particular area of the stele, a truly magical sight. "How strange, how strange... why are all the karmic threads of the heavens converging towards one place in the Mortal Realm... Xuanzu''s World... Could it be that another Supreme Saint is being born?" The White Robe elder twirled his long beard, mumbling to himself. He was not the slightest bit flustered, an interested expression on his face. At that moment, a rainbow light descended from the sky, landing behind him. This was a towering figure radiating intense light, whose mere shape exuded an overwhelming sense of pressure. "Lord of the Golden Command, have you deciphered the changes in Xuanzu''s World?" The figure amidst the strong light spoke. If Fang Wang had been there, he would have recognized the voice as that of the Doom God! Previously, the Doom God had sent servants in the Mortal Realm to assassinate Fang Wang, but unfortunately, they failed. When he successfully lured Fang Wang to the Endless Abyss, the Ghost Emperor intervened. During this time, the Doom God had been keeping tabs on Fang Wang''s situation through his pawns in the Mortal Realm. Fang Wang''s rapid growth greatly unsettled the Heavenly God. Too fast! It was simply inconceivable! The pace at which Fang Wang was getting stronger was rare even in The Upper Realm, and unprecedented in the Mortal Realm. The White Robe elder known as the Lord of the Golden Command pointed with his hand, chuckling, "Look, with such significant changes, how could one fully understand them?" The Doom God turned to look at the Golden Stele. The bright light concealed his features, making it impossible to discern the changes in his expression, but his sudden silence indicated his heart was not as calm as it appeared. "I''ve heard you have enemies in Xuanzu''s World, and now the Fate of that world is rising faster than ever before. Once the Heavenly Gate opens, you should be careful when you descend. Throughout history, many Immortal Divine have perished in the Mortal Realm. Not long ago, Cang He Immortal Monarch, who had just revived his celestial life, fell completely. He died in Xuanzu''s World." The Lord of the Golden Command said leisurely, his tone tinged with a hint of jest. Hearing this, the Doom God snorted, "I will not die in the Mortal Realm. I am well-prepared. This time, the celestial hosts will also take action. His Majesty has already agreed. With the increasing uncertainties in Xuanzu''s World, it is best to purge it." "Oh? Another purge? That''s a grave sin. The Immortal Court will suffer again. But since even His Majesty has agreed, Xuanzu''s World must indeed not be underestimated," said the Lord of the Golden Command, while the Doom God fell silent again, his eyes fixed on the Golden Stele as if he could see the Mortal Realm through it. After a while, The Lord of the Golden Command spoke up, "By the way, could I trouble you to do me a favor? Bring someone up from the lower realm when you descend." The Doom God couldn''t help but ask, "Who?" "When the time comes, I will tell you. For now, I have only deduced that his surname is Fang," replied the Lord of the Golden Command. Chapter 428 - 425: The Dao Masters Opponent "Surname Fang?" Hearing Lord of the Golden Command''s words, the Doom God''s tone turned sinister, and he followed up, "The mortal who offended this god also carries the surname Fang. Could it be the same person? Lord, this child has already been deemed a calamity to the Mortal Realm by His Majesty, you should not forcefully protect him." After listening, Lord of the Golden Command shook his head with a wry smile, "Not at all, not at all. This Fang''s Fate is not prominent, how could he possibly be your enemy? Your enemy has already become renowned throughout the world, naturally having the most prominent Fate among mortals." Upon hearing this, the Doom God''s overbearing aura suddenly retracted quite a bit, and he responded before disappearing on the spot: "If that''s the case, then this god will turn a blind eye, sparing that mortal with the surname Fang''s life." Lord of the Golden Command turned back to the Golden Stele in front of him, beginning to mutter something under his breath. The mysterious characters on the Golden Stele were still squirming, all drilling towards one area, a rather magnificent sight. ... Snow and ice blanketed the sky, mountains stood like forests, and atop one snow peak, dark energy churned, unable to be obscured even by the wind and snow. Within the dark energy, a figure was meditating, and upon closer inspection, it was Yang Du. Yang Du, with his black and red long hair, looked like a demon incarnate, radiating a terrifying aura of malevolence. All of the sudden, the wind and snow in front of Yang Du parted, revealing a figure stepping out. Ji Rutian! Ji Rutian stood in the air, looking at Yang Du with complex eyes. "You''re not here to persuade me again, are you? I don''t have that much patience." Yang Du''s voice rang out, indifferent in tone¡ªit was not his own, but that of Xu Chonggua. Ji Rutian spoke up, "If you continue down this path, you''re destined to make enemies everywhere. Eventually, you''ll depart from the ideals of Wangdao, and the Dao Master will be displeased." Upon hearing this. Yang Du opened his eyes, staring at Ji Rutian with an indifferent gaze, he said, "In an era of great contention, if the Dao Master had truly been dissatisfied, he would have intervened long ago. Besides, I am not acting in the name of Wangdao. What I do is my own will; I haven''t even brought along my disciples from the Body Sect." Ji Rutian kept his gaze fixed on him, "The so-called era of great contention isn''t about heroes battling for dominance, but where the Fate of the world will converge upon a single person. You''re trying to be that person. If your actions become too malicious, Wangdao will be forced by the world''s movements to oppose you. Do you think you can stand against Wangdao?" "Not to mention the Dao Master, but could you withstand the combined strength of the Twelve Dao Sects and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates?" As he spoke these words, there was a sense of heartache and urgency in his voice. Yang Du tilted his neck, and immediately after, a head emerged from his neck, revealing itself to be Xu Chonggua''s head. One body with two heads, both sets of eyes staring intently at Ji Rutian, they said in unison, "So what? The Twelve Dao Sects and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stem Venerates have never been of any concern to me; my only opponent has always been one¡ªthe Dao Master!" "Even if it leads to my doom, I still aspire to climb to the peak and battle the Dao Master. Ji Rutian, how can you be sure the Dao Master doesn''t anticipate me or you? Indeed, he harbors the world in his heart, but he also longs for an adversary." Yang Du and Xu Chonggua''s overlapping voices created a most eerie sensation. Their words made Ji Rutian frown. Ji Rutian''s heart was massively shaken, and he suddenly felt a sense of inferiority. Indeed. How could he know Fang Wang didn''t desire an opponent? Over the years, Yang Du had acted recklessly, yet no orders had come from Fang Wang, didn''t that mean Fang Wang was also waiting for Yang Du to grow stronger? The two heads on Yang Du''s body then merged back into one, returning to his own appearance. He slowly closed his eyes, continuing his cultivation. Ji Rutian took a deep breath and said, "Emperor Cangtian of the Western Mortal Realm has set his sights on you. Born with the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, he is hailed as having the fate of a Great Saint and the potential of a Great Emperor. This man is not easy to deal with; he has recently defeated an entity from the Celestial Qiankun Realm. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many regard him as the Heavenly Dao of the Western Mortal Realm; take care not to underestimate him." "Nine Lives Precious Spirit? That''s something I look forward to then," Yang Du casually responded. After hesitating for a moment, Ji Rutian asked, "Who are you now? Yang Du or Xu of the Xu Dao?" "Yang Du is me, and Xu Chonggua is also me; I possess both the cultivation and fate of Xu Chonggua, and the Heavenly Body of Yang Du. You may still call me Yang Du in the future," Upon hearing this, Ji Rutian''s eyes became even more complex. He pressed further, "What exactly have you been through?" This time, Yang Du chose not to answer. Ji Rutian wanted to say more but stopped himself, and with a sigh, he turned to leave, vanishing into the midst of the snowstorm. ... Years passed. Fang Wang, staying in Sword Heaven Marsh, could felt a strong aura of battle each year from all directions, including some from the Celestial Qiankun Realm. There were numerous battles in the Descending Dragon Continent as well, but they were almost all below the Sky-Stepping Realm. The awe of the Heavenly Dao was indeed the foremost in the Eastern Mortal Realm, with no Great Cultivators daring to cause trouble on Wangdao''s territory. On this day. Fang Wang opened his eyes and calculated that he had been in seclusion for thirty-seven years. He was close to completing the integration of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws and the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. Now prepared to practice the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture once, he intended to let his physical body master this scripture. Anticipating that the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture would cause a huge commotion and could even bring disaster to the Descending Dragon Continent, he stood up, took out the Fox Mask and put it on his face, then stepped out in one stride. The next second, he arrived at the edge of the Mortal Realm. A boundless ocean flowed towards the stars, finally plummeting down the cliff at The Edge of the Sky. Fang Wang materialized above the ocean, sitting down cross-legged in mid-air. He closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth lifting beneath the mask. Choosing this location was not a random decision; during his enlightenment, the fate of this place had risen incredibly fast, occasionally emitting powerful auras. Fang Wang commenced his cultivation of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture directly. He only needed to complete one cycle for his body to master the Great Perfection of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. Boom! Nature''s spiritual energy instantly turned ferocious, surging madly towards Fang Wang, and even the rushing ocean below began to collapse, forming a massive whirlpool. "Eh?" A voice of surprise echoed, but Fang Wang seemed not to hear it, focusing on his practice. Nature''s spiritual energy entered his body, and the Heavenly Dao Force that formed emerged from the top of his head, condensing into the Shenxiao Sun. The Shenxiao Sun grew larger, and with it, the temperature between heaven and sea began to climb rapidly. "Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture! Who in the world are you?" The voice of surprise echoed once more, this time filled with gravity. Unfortunately, Fang Wang still paid it no attention. In the distance, the sea whipped up terrifying waves, and within those waves emerged a colossal figure, a giant hand reaching out to grab Fang Wang. In an instant, Fang Wang''s eyes beneath the mask snapped open, and the giant hand froze just above the sea surface, unable to move. Then, Fang Wang closed his eyes again and continued his practice. The influence of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was immense, and the spiritual energy from this sea area alone could not satisfy it. It began to absorb more nature''s spiritual energy, causing the entire Mortal Realm to undergo tumultuous changes. Cultivators from across all seas and lands opened their eyes, all looking in the same direction, all showing expressions of surprise and doubt. Chapter 429 - 426: The Nine Heavens Great Saint, The Method to Become an Immortal! When the world shook, Fang Wang concentrated on his cultivation. With the mastery of Great Perfection, it didn''t take long to practice the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture for one Heavenly Cycle. The giant hand hovering in front of Fang Wang trembled slightly. The waves into which the arm had plunged were also surging, and the mysterious being hidden inside seemed to be enduring unimaginable pain. After a while, the giant hand dissolved into seawater and fell into the ocean. The rising waves that followed crashed down, leaving behind only the raging spiritual energy storm continuing its havoc. Half an hour later, Fang Wang completed one Heavenly Cycle of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. The Shenxiao Sun descended upon the earth, raising a tremendous hot mist over the sea. He opened his eyes, and the Shenxiao Sun in the sky suddenly disappeared. He then spoke, "Your Excellency has been observing for quite some time. It is time to appear, may I inquire your name?" As his voice faded, the space between the heaven and sea fell into silence. In front of Fang Wang, a figure started to take form within the hot mist. He did not step out from within it; he stayed at a distance, watching Fang Wang from afar. "Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, a rarity to witness in ten thousand years, not to mention cultivated to such an extent, is absolutely unprecedented." A mysterious voice emerged, filled with amazement. Fang Wang was not surprised that the other could recognize his cultivation technique since it was clear the other was no less than a Great Saint or an Emperor. "This Great Saint here is the Nine Heavens Great Saint, who has also practiced the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, only I have not been able to delve into its profound mysteries. I did not expect that I would be able to witness the Great Completion of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture." Nine Heavens Great Saint! Fang Wang had never heard the name, but given the title of Great Saint, he was certainly no ordinary being. "May I ask why the Great Saint continually bestows power upon the Mortal Realm without showing himself?" Fang Wang questioned the Nine Heavens Great Saint. The Nine Heavens Great Saint answered, "Naturally, it is to assist with the elevation of this world''s fate. Once the timing is ripe, this Saint will resurrect and descend upon the mortals." "You must be the Wangdao Master who founded the Heavenly Dao. This Saint cannot fathom your aura, unable to calculate your karmic consequences, but the strength of your fate is absolutely the first in this era." "Even if the person destined for this era successfully claims the great fate, I fear they would not match up to you." "This Saint surmises that you have inherited the grand fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty." "With the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty, coupled with the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, Wangdao Master, you are the variable in this myriad of worlds." Listening to the Nine Heavens Great Saint, Fang Wang remained unmoved. He chose this place for cultivation firstly to stay away from Descending Dragon Continent and secondly to confirm the identity of the powerful being here. Before he achieved Heavenly Dao True Immortal, he would not allow Immortal Divines to descend prematurely. Fang Wang asked, "I dare to ask if the Great Saint stands on the side of the Mortal Realm or if he believes in the Immortal Divine?" The Nine Heavens Great Saint responded, "If this Saint believed in the Immortal Divine, how would I have fallen to such a state?" Fang Wang found it reasonable. He then stood up, prepared to leave. The Nine Heavens Great Saint spoke again, "Wangdao Master, whence comes the Divine Skill you used on this Saint previously?" Fang Wang answered, "The Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, have you ever heard of it?" The Nine Heavens Great Saint was stunned. Fang Wang turned around, lifting his right foot. The Nine Heavens Great Saint hurriedly said, "The surge in the Mortal Realm''s fate is beyond belief. When the Heavenly Gate opens, it will not be just one Immortal Divine that arrives. This Saint suspects that a host from the Upper Realm will descend, and they might even initiate a great purge upon the Mortal Realm, just as they once did with the remnants of the Grand An Divine Dynasty." "It''s been heard that you wish to create a method for ascension to immortality in the Mortal Realm. To the Upper Realm, this is a great provocation, and you will face the wrath of the Immortal Divine." With his back turned to the Nine Heavens Great Saint, Fang Wang waved his hand, leaving behind two words before disappearing into the air: "It''s alright." Hidden within the hot mist, the Nine Heavens Great Saint lapsed into silence. After a long time, he laughed softly and then disappeared as well. Splash¡ª¡ª The waves crashed down, causing the ocean to ripple in layers upon layers, ultimately flowing toward the cliff known as The Edge of the Sky. ... Fang Wang returned to the wooden bridge. The Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture had always belonged to this Mortal Realm, so it was not a creation. However, the Great Perfection version of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was too powerful, and the commotion it caused had not yet dissipated. Looking up at the sky, he saw the clouds torn into strips by the wind, resembling dragons, all headed in the same direction¡ªspectacular to the extreme. "Great Saints, Great Emperors, Immortal Divines..." Fang Wang had already felt how chaotic the future would be, yet his heart was filled with fighting spirit. The more numerous and powerful the enemies, the more they would prove the value of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal! Fang Wang suppressed his excited emotions and began to close his eyes. The integration of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture was at its final step, and he was eager to achieve the status of Heavenly Dao True Immortal! By then, he would freely display his strength, and he wanted to make the name of Heavenly Dao True Immortal renowned throughout all the worlds! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile. On a pavilion several miles away, Hong Chen stood at the edge, calculating with his fingers, his face full of complex expressions. "Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture..." The Thousand Eyes Great Saint had not revealed the existence of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture to a second person; Hong Chen also did not know that the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture had already fallen into Fang Wang''s hands. The karmic repercussions of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture were beyond even Hong Chen''s ability to calculate. He was no longer the almighty Red Dust Celestial Emperor of the past. Hong Chen began to change his hand seals, using both hands to calculate, this time focusing on the Immortal Divines of The Upper Realm. Illusory lights burst forth between his palms, mysterious and divine, when suddenly, his expression changed, revealing a look of hatred in his eyes. "Nine-Faced Divine Net..." Hong Chen ground his teeth as he spat out the four words. Boom! A thunderbolt struck down, flashing through heaven and earth, as if warning him not to utter that name. Hong Chen was but a microcosm of the world below; from the Great Saints and Great Emperors lurking in the shadows to the ordinary Cultivators, all were concerned about the calamities of the future on this day. Fang Wang would not concern himself with these things, especially after he began to focus solely on his path of enlightenment. Days passed swiftly. In the blink of an eye. Another five years had gone by! That day, under Fang Wang''s legs, golden light erupted, one ring after another, like golden lotuses blossoming. His consciousness suddenly plunged into the Heavenly Palace. He opened his eyes to look at the Heavenly Palace and did not begin to cultivate immediately. Under his gaze, figures began to take shape. There were a total of eight, including the True God of the Heavenly Palace! The other seven looked exactly like Fang Wang, differing only in their garments and makeup. They looked at Fang Wang, all showing expressions of satisfaction and anticipation. The True God of the Heavenly Palace was the first to speak, "You''ve finally reached this step, one that we could not attain." The other Fang Wangs spoke up in turn, each with a different tone: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the path I initially envisioned could actually succeed." "Heh, if I hadn''t passed on my will to you, how could this day have come?" "In my view, our contributions aren''t significant. It''s mainly because the path he walks is different from ours. The Heavenly Dao is just our ideal. How to realize it is what''s most important." "Can a second path to becoming an Immortal truly be taken?" "The Immortal Divines we''ve seen are nothing more than puppets under certain rules. The carefree Immortal Divines are a pleasant fantasy. But now, he might be able to achieve it." Watching the eight versions of himself excitedly discussing, Fang Wang felt a strange sensation stirring inside him, one he couldn''t quite articulate. Chapter 430 - 427: Mysterious Lonely Fate, Nine Lifetimes of Cultivation ``` Looking at the eight figures ahead, Fang Wang asked, "Who is the An Tian Emperor?" As soon as these words were spoken, the True God of the Heavenly Palace and the seven Fang Wangs all fell silent, looking at each other with no one replying. The True God of the Heavenly Palace said with emotion, "It seems we are not that last Grand An Divine Emperor, I too thought that I was the reincarnation of the An Tian Emperor." His words drew everyone''s attention, and Fang Wang also looked at him. The True God of the Heavenly Palace said earnestly, "You don''t need to concern yourself with those matters. Just remember, your past life only includes us." The original Fang Wang followed with a laugh, "Thanks to my Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, otherwise there wouldn''t be any of you." Fang Wang couldn''t help but look at this version of himself and asked curiously, "Did you create the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique?" The original Fang Wang shook his head and said, "Of course not. It is just the most powerful technique I acquired in this life, taught to me by a senior known as the Solitary Life Elder." Solitary Life Elder? Fang Wang felt like he had heard the name somewhere before, and soon he remembered. Hong Xian''er had mentioned that she had encountered a mysterious master who claimed that Fang Wang could become the greatest in the world. Fang Wang couldn''t help but reflect inwardly that there truly were countless hidden masters in this world, living among the common folk, not seeking fame, and perhaps living more freely than Great Saints and Great Emperors. "What is the origin of this Solitary Life Elder? I''ve met him as well. My Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique was also passed down to me by him," another Fang Wang asked. They corresponded to the parallel time spaces of Fang Wang; they weren''t born earlier than Fang Wang, and the Solitary Life Elders they encountered could very well be the Solitary Life Elder from Fang Wang''s current timeline. The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique allowed one to be reborn and return to a certain point in the past but not exceed a past without oneself. When Xu Yan first passed on the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique to him, Fang Wang felt it was related to his eight previous lives. Indeed, it was so! If he relied on the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, then what did Zhou Xue rely on? And the mysterious individual who had been reborn longer than Zhou Xue, what did they rely on for their rebirth? The past selves of Fang Wang began to share their understanding of the Solitary Life Elder and found that all of them knew very little about him. Their interactions were brief, and after passing on the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, the Solitary Life Elder disappeared from their lives. Among the first eight lives, only the True God of the Heavenly Palace ascended; the previous seven all died in battles, some at the hands of other geniuses, some at the hands of Immortal Divine beings. Ji Rutian and Yang Du were once the enemies in two of his past lives. There was also a being called Emperor Cangtian who possessed the Nine Lives Precious Spirit, and Fang Wang died at his hand in two of his lives. Fang Wang silently noted the name, intending to settle things with him later. Emperor Cangtian was probably the Nine Lives Precious Spirit genius whose real name Zhou Xue was reluctant to reveal. Fang Wang was not in a hurry to cultivate because he knew this period of seclusion would certainly be long. It was better to thoroughly understand the experiences of his past lives. From his first life, he possessed the Heavenly Palace, but because he spent too much time within it, he dared not use it lightly. Even in death, he only used the Heavenly Palace a few times. The subsequent lives were similar. The True God of the Heavenly Palace speculated that the reason they did not retain memories of their rebirths was related to the Heavenly Palace. It could be the palace''s self-protection mechanism. Even if memories were sealed, the influence on their characters across lives was retained, which ultimately shaped the Fang Wang of today. When Fang Wang cultivated in the Heavenly Palace, whenever he was on the verge of not holding on, he would wonder if facing an unbeatable enemy, would he regret his past. Each time, this would trigger intense feelings of dread within him, which were not imaginary but born out of real experiences. After several days of talking, Fang Wang finally closed his eyes to practice his cultivation. His eight past selves sat around him in meditation, facing him, and closed their eyes along with him. The new practice of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws began! This sitting would be for the passage of many years! Who knows how much time had passed. Suddenly one day, Fang Wang abruptly opened his eyes, and the eight past selves did the same. ``` In an instant, the grand hall of the Heavenly Palace transformed dramatically, and they found themselves atop Kunlun Mountain. Nature''s spiritual energy surged wildly, sweeping up all the clouds and forests in its path, raising green waves as flocks of birds flew past in formation. Achievement unlocked! With a boom! A golden light descended from the sky, enveloping Fang Wang and his eight past selves. Fang Wang wore a calm expression, while his eight past selves showed excitement. Even the True God of the Heavenly Palace could hardly conceal his exhilaration. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws reached minor completion! Directly transformed into an Immortal! This was the Immortal of the Heavenly Dao, referred to by Fang Wang as the Heavenly Dao True Immortal! Simply reaching minor completion of the new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was enough to achieve Immortality! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the unseen, Fang Wang felt not just the vast Spiritual Energy but also the various heavenly and earthly laws between heaven and earth. Only by standing above these heavenly and earthly laws could one truly roam free, unhindered by the Three Realms! This was heaven and earth congratulating Fang Wang, a baptism of his life essence transformation. This baptism lasted a full month! After one month, the golden pillar of light dissipated, revealing Fang Wang''s figure. He looked unchanged, save for a faint glow emanating from his body¡ªthe divine light of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal! Fang Wang immediately closed his eyes, continuing to break through towards Great Completion. Intuition told him he had spent a long time, but this time, he felt time passed swiftly and did not cause him any discomfort. Years went by, one after another, in quick succession. Gradually, Fang Wang also felt the monotony. However, every time he opened his eyes, he could see his eight past selves¡ªthey were all silently accompanying him. Fang Wang''s heart inexplicably felt much lighter. The True God of the Heavenly Palace spoke, "You''re close to success. Once you achieve the Heavenly Dao True Immortal that you aspire to, you will be entitled to eternal life and immortality!" Fang Wang took a deep breath and continued his cultivation. In the years that followed, his past selves continuously encouraged him, making him grit his teeth and persevere. Finally. He advanced the new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws to Great Completion! His Heavenly Dao Force surged, and his physical body mysteriously fused with the Immeasurable Pure Bone. His Dao Power and the Heavenly Dao Force could also be combined for use, increasing their strength. Looking back, he had been in the Heavenly Palace for 230,000 years! He had shattered all previous records for the longest time spent in seclusion in the Heavenly Palace! The most crucial part was that he still couldn''t leave the Heavenly Palace because he had to cultivate the new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws to Great Perfection! Based on past experience, the time it takes to progress from Great Completion to Great Perfection is longer than the time from beginning practice to Great Completion. 230,000 years of accumulation made Fang Wang''s heart towards becoming an Immortal grow calm and untroubled. In a certain sense, his Dao heart had also become a Heavenly Dao True Immortal; he had accepted his own strength and was accustomed to it. Fang Wang spoke, "Let''s make a bet. How many years do you think I''ll need to reach Great Perfection?" Seeing Fang Wang still interested in making a bet, his eight past selves all breathed a sigh of relief. They projected themselves onto Fang Wang and couldn''t imagine the torment of secluding himself in the Heavenly Palace for 230,000 years. They were not spirits now but just lingering wills. When Fang Wang''s attention was not on them, they ceased thinking, so they couldn''t sense the passage of time here. Chapter 431 - 428: 780,000 Years! ``` "I''ll bet another two hundred thousand years." Fang Wang from the seventh life spoke, his tone laced with jest. The other past lives all chimed in with their bets, the least amount being a hundred thousand years. A smile appeared on Fang Wang''s face, but it was a bitter and helpless smile. The True God of the Heavenly Palace said beamingly, "Bet on what?" All the seven past incarnations looked at Fang Wang, who pondered before saying, "Let''s bet on our unfulfilled wishes then. Whoever guesses correctly, I''ll help them fulfill one wish." Upon hearing this, everyone from the past lives thought it was a good idea and thus gladly accepted. Fang Wang no longer played around with them and started to concentrate on comprehending the cultivation technique. The Great Completion version of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was already enough for him to become an immortal, but what kind of fortune would Great Perfection bring? Fang Wang wanted to ascertain the result first and then construct the process, for that would give him direction. No sooner had he thought this than tens of thousands of years had hurried by. He never felt time pass so swiftly, yet even as time flew, he still couldn''t see the day his cultivation would be accomplished. As millennia followed millennia, Fang Wang sat meditating, comprehending the Dao. Once he found the direction, he did not look at the time but continued to cultivate, determined to reach Great Perfection in one go! ... At Sword Heaven Marsh, on a wooden bridge, Fang Wang opened his eyes. At that moment, beneath his legs, golden light continued to spread, resembling a blossoming golden lotus, and this lotus kept growing larger. The heavens and earth seemed to sense the birth of a brand new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, and the rules of the universe around Sword Heaven Marsh were leaping and boiling. The influence was spreading far and wide. Fang Wang''s gaze was so vast, with an air of terrifying stillness. "Seven hundred and eighty thousand years..." Fang Wang murmured to himself. It took him two hundred and thirty thousand years to reach Great Completion from the beginning of his practice, and another five hundred and fifty thousand years from Great Completion to Great Perfection! Seven hundred and eighty thousand years¡ªit felt as though he had lived from the very founding of the Grand An Divine Dynasty to the present day, or even longer. Throughout the entire process, he had been sitting in meditation, comprehending the Dao. No one could understand his feelings. The ordeal of seven hundred and eighty thousand years had erased his desires, hatred, animosity, and so on; he even felt that nothing in this world could stir his emotions anymore. In such a long span of years, life had become dispensable, everything had lost its meaning. Looking back at the mortal realm, whether it was toward the Immortal Divine or the struggles of the era, Fang Wang had lost all expectation. He even lost interest in becoming an immortal. At that moment, he seemed to have lost his purpose, his fighting spirit. He just sat dumbly on the wooden bridge, gazing at the surface of the lake until the golden light beneath him faded away. He still did not move, not even blinking once. Day gave way to night. Days passed by. The Ling Wu fog covering the wooden bridge gradually dispersed, and when the fog had lifted, Fang Wang''s figure was nowhere to be seen. At this moment, Fang Wang was walking on a mountain path in Kunlun. The trail was narrow, allowing only one person to pass. The stone steps were steep, the mountain wall sheer. As he walked along the path, a single misstep could send him plunging into a bottomless abyss. Surrounding him were towering peaks, all part of the Kunlun mountain range, and mist surged between the mountains, the condensation of Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang gazed at Kunlun, his eyes indifferent, his mind free of distractions, wandering aimlessly. From dawn to dusk, the mountain roads of Kunlun seemed endless. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang came upon a cliff where, under the shade of a tree, someone was lying there, holding a fruit in his hand, chewing it, and muttering something to himself. It was none other than the Solitary Life Elder. ``` Fang Wang quietly observed the Solitary Life Elder, and the usually placid depths of his eyes finally revealed a flicker of doubt. He was curious about who this person could be, who had managed to infiltrate Kunlun unnoticed by all. After watching for a while, Fang Wang intentionally took a step forward. Crack! His right foot crunched onto the dried leaves, producing a crisp sound. The Solitary Life Elder abruptly awoke, opened his eyes, and looked at Fang Wang with vigilance as he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "It should be I who asks you, who are you?" Fang Wang replied, his voice hoarse as if he hadn''t spoken in many years. The Solitary Life Elder sized him up and said, "You may address me as the Solitary Life Elder. Are you the Wangdao Master?" "What makes you say that?" "In the entire Wangdao, only the Wangdao Master is beyond my insight, unreadable to me, and whose presence is undetectable." "Then, do you recognize Xuan Zong?" "I am aware of him but do not know him personally; he is the former Heaven Emperor of the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm." Hearing the Solitary Life Elder''s response, Fang Wang became even more curious about him. In his past life, Fang Wang had also encountered the Solitary Life Elder, and knowing that he possessed the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, it was clear that this man''s identity was anything but simple ¨C he might even be more mysterious than the Immortal Divines of the Upper Realm. Fang Wang suddenly appeared in front of the Solitary Life Elder, startling him enough to instinctively step back. He reached out to grab the Solitary Life Elder''s wrist and held onto it. The Solitary Life Elder was terrified and hastily cried out, "I harbor no malicious intent! Don''t kill me! Let''s talk this over peacefully!" Staring at him, Fang Wang asked, "You shouldn''t be this weak, should you?" "It''s not that I am weak, but rather that you are too strong. Even the Celestial Qiankun in your presence is nothing more than something you could suppress with a flip of your hand. How can I possibly be your match?" the Solitary Life Elder said with a woeful expression. "Then tell me your origin, why are you hiding in Kunlun?" "With the world in chaos, I deemed Kunlun to be the safest place, as after all, no one would dare to provoke you. As for my origins, I won''t lie to you, I''ve actually forgotten them. I''ve studied the path of karmic destiny for many years and have suffered backlash; I don''t remember where I came from or how long I''ve lived. I''ve been wandering cluelessly in the Mortal Realm. The only joy for me is to reveal people''s fates, even if it means suffering from backlash; that kind of pain allows me to realize what it feels to be alive," the Solitary Life Elder said with a sigh. By the look in his eyes, he didn''t seem to be faking it. Fang Wang let go, and the Solitary Life Elder quickly backed away. It was then that the Solitary Life Elder began to seriously scrutinize Fang Wang, growing more astonished the more he looked. Fang Wang gave him an indescribable feeling; clearly present before his eyes, without a hint of aura leakage, yet he felt an inexplicable urge to bow down in reverence. So strange! Seeing that Fang Wang remained silent, the Solitary Life Elder spoke up, "Master, is Wangdao in need of more people? How about letting me join? As long as Kunlun can offer me a sanctuary, I will be content." "What can you do for Wangdao?" "Naturally, divination and fortunetelling. In this regard, if I claim to be second best in the world, there would be no one who could claim to be the first!" "Not even the Red Dust Celestial Emperor?" "He is merely a reincarnated being. If he were still that Heaven Emperor, naturally, I could not hold a candle to him. But now, heh..." Witnessing the Solitary Life Elder''s arrogant and smug expression, Fang Wang still showed no hint of emotion. If this were over five hundred thousand years ago, he might have been quite interested in the Solitary Life Elder. But now, he really couldn''t muster any interest. After just a brief chat, he felt like leaving. Fang Wang glanced at the Solitary Life Elder and continued up the mountain. Seeing Fang Wang about to leave, the Solitary Life Elder became anxious and quickly said, "In a hundred years, the person of destiny will surpass the Celestial Qiankun and sweep across the Mortal Realm; in two hundred years, the Heavenly Gate will open wide, and Immortal Divines will descend en masse, purging the Mortal Realm with blood!" Chapter 432 - 429: Desiring to Become an Immortal in the Mortal Realm ``` The Solitary Life Elder revealed the secrets of heaven, but it did not make Fang Wang stop his steps, which made the Solitary Life Elder even more anxious. "Dao Master, whatever you want to know, just ask me, I will certainly answer!" The Solitary Life Elder caught up with Fang Wang''s pace, and said urgently, even with a pleading tone in his voice. Fang Wang ignored him, strolling up the mountain path, but the Solitary Life Elder refused to give up, following close behind and incessantly speaking of the future trends of the world. "As the Demon Race comes to the Mortal Realm, the Mortal Realm will face an unprecedented catastrophe, and a certain forbidden existence is searching for a vessel among mortals." "After the Heavenly Gate opens, yin and yang will be thrown into chaos, and the beings from the Nether Jiu You will also descend upon the Mortal Realm." "At that time, the battles among men, demons, monsters, gods, and immortals will never cease. The ancient Saint Emperor will resurrect from the deeps of the yellow earth and the sea, and the Master of Immortals Divines above the Three Realms will also incarnate, marking the greatest tribulation in history, and the scale of the catastrophe is constantly changing, surely orchestrated by an unfathomable existence behind the scenes." The more the Solitary Life Elder spoke, the paler his face became, as if he had frightened himself. In fact, that was exactly the case, for the words he was now saying were just derived by him on the spot. For some reason, when near Fang Wang, he could deduce even more variables, but he could never calculate Fang Wang''s fate. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A chilling guess began to take shape in his heart. His voice grew weaker and weaker, and the distance from Fang Wang''s strides became increasingly vast. Half an hour later. Fang Wang stopped at the edge of a cliff, next to which stood a huge rock, statue-like. He turned his head and glanced at the Solitary Life Elder out of the corner of his eye. The two were about a dozen steps apart. The Solitary Life Elder was right at the turn of the mountain path. Feeling Fang Wang''s gaze, he tightened inside. "Do you still wish to join the Way of Hope now?" Fang Wang''s voice floated into the ears of the Solitary Life Elder. The Solitary Life Elder was silent, and then he bit his teeth and said, "I am willing!" Even though Fang Wang was the greatest variable, he felt that the hope was even greater. The reason he had hidden in Kunlun was that he realized that he would have difficulty protecting himself in the coming tribulations. Now, although terrified by the mysteries of Fang Wang, when he calmed down, greater expectations ignited in his heart. No wonder even the Red Dust Celestial Emperor was willing to serve the Wangdao Master. The more the Solitary Life Elder thought, the hotter his heart grew, as Fang Wang''s question meant there was already an intention to accept him. Fang Wang spoke, "Go find Xuan Zong, and tell him I consent to you joining the Way. Until Kunlun is built, you may not set foot here again." Upon hearing this, the Solitary Life Elder hurriedly expressed his gratitude, then leaped up, flying towards Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang turned back and continued up the mountain. Thereafter, Fang Wang encountered no others, for around Kunlun Mountain, the Disciples of the Way of Hope stood guard, making it not so easy to infiltrate. Until the next morning, Fang Wang finally reached the summit of the mountain. Kunlun was still rising ever higher. Standing at the edge of the cliff, Fang Wang could see Tiangong Sect cultivators tirelessly transporting boulders, placing them atop the Kunlun Mountain range, then using spells to fuse the rocks into one. Apart from merging the mountain body, there were also people planting flora, setting up arrays to gather Spiritual Energy. Looking around, there were at least several hundred thousand cultivators busily at work. Standing on the summit, Fang Wang looked down upon the Mortal Realm, from where Sword Heaven Marsh seemed a mere speck, like a small sword embedded in the earth. Fang Wang gathered up the hem of his robe and sat down on the spot. It was time to become an immortal. ``` ``` His gaze sharpened, and he immediately began to channel his energy. In an instant, a tremendous momentum burst forth from within him, shooting into the sky, scattering the clouds above, and causing the spiritual energy of the entire Kunlun to falter. All living beings on the Descending Dragon Continent felt an extraordinary and domineering presence envelop them, an awe-inspiring force that directed countless creatures to look in the same direction. The Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, merged with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, prompted the rules of heaven and earth in a very short time. "I, the Heavenly Dao, desire to ascend to immortality in the Mortal Realm, to establish a Daoist temple in Kunlun, and to open a path to immortality for the Mortal Realm. The immortals of the Heavenly Dao shall be known as True Immortals, and all beings may cultivate!" The voice of Fang Wang followed, loud and majestic, not only heard by every living being on the Descending Dragon Continent but throughout the Mortal Realm, all the while feeling his unreachable aura. Sword Heaven Marsh. Hong Chen and the Solitary Life Elder appeared by the lake at the same time, both visibly moved, looking towards Kunlun in disbelief. "Can one also become immortal in the Mortal Realm?" The Solitary Life Elder couldn''t help but ask. He had just been discussing with Hong Chen about joining the Way of Hope, and was engrossed in their conversation when suddenly Fang Wang announced his intention to become an immortal! Hong Chen, once the Heaven Emperor of the Immortal Court, also wore a look of incredulity, mumbling to himself, "How can one become immortal in the Mortal Realm? Could it be reaching a realm comparable to that of the Immortal Divines?" In his eyes, Fang Wang had never been to The Upper Realm, nor had he ever clashed with true Immortal Divines; he didn''t understand the essence of Immortal Divines, so he thought a certain realm was the state of immortality. The Solitary Life Elder looked towards Hong Chen and asked, "Are you sure you understand his realm?" Hong Chen remained silent. Meanwhile. Far in the Western Mortal Realm, on an island, Yang Lin''er in white stood on the beach, looking towards the horizon, her eyebrows tightly knitted. She also heard Fang Wang''s voice, and for some reason, she felt that the voice of the Heavenly Dao sounded somewhat similar to her husband, Fang Wang, but she dared not confirm it because Fang Wang had never spoken with such a commanding tone, and it had been many years since she left Fang Wang, her memory of his voice almost fading. "The Heavenly Dao..." Yang Lin''er murmured, suddenly feeling a strong urge to visit Kunlun in the Eastern Mortal Realm. And it wasn''t just her; who knows how many cultivators and demons were shocked by the words of the Heavenly Dao, uncontrollably longing to journey to Kunlun in pursuit of the Immortal Law. Across a boundless volcanic region, with magma covering the ground and mountains, and scorching fumes shrouding the world, it resembled the land of Purgatory. Zhou Xue in a red robe turned around, her cape fluttering with the noise of the wind, her black hair whipped by the wild breezes, her gaze towards the horizon filled with amazement. The Hongxuan Emperor materialized beside her, asking, "Fang Wang, that lad, is becoming an immortal. Did the person behind you provide him with the Immortal Law? But that shouldn''t be possible either, how can immortality be achieved in the Mortal Realm? Only The Upper Realm possesses the suitable Immortal Spiritual Qi!" His face was animated, with emotions indistinguishable between excitement and apprehension. Zhou Xue did not answer, simply continuing to gaze calmly towards the horizon. With a booming sound! Behind her, a volcano hundreds of miles away suddenly erupted, with billowing black gas following the exploding magma into the sky, coalescing into a monster''s soul resembling a dragon and a jiaolong, circling beneath the thunderclouds, letting out earth-shattering roars. Zhou Xue withdrew her gaze, turned away, and said, "It''s time to deal with this abomination." The Hongxuan Emperor followed her turn, clicking his tongue in wonder, "A celestial soul is hidden in the Mortal Realm. Just who is the one behind you in the Immortal Court, to let you have such information?" Zhou Xue vanished into thin air without a response. The Hongxuan Emperor did not take action, his gaze involuntarily turning back. More than Zhou Xue''s plan, he was curious whether Fang Wang could truly become an immortal. At this moment, he thought of Fang Wang''s previous eight lives; in each life, Fang Wang stood before him, full of vigor. But this life was different ¨C this Fang Wang had an air of someone who lorded over everything, and he was very curious why this life''s Fang Wang had undergone such a drastic change. ``` Chapter 433 - 430: The Heaven Emperors Astonishment, Immortal Divine Tremor While various parties in the Mortal Realm were shocked by Fang Wang''s declaration, Fang Wang himself had already been immersed in his cultivation practice. The new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws only required one circulation to enable him to achieve the rank of Heavenly Dao True Immortal! Throughout the process of cultivation, scenes from his past life experiences flashed before his eyes. There were memories of an ordinary life on Earth, carefree childhood days in the Fang Residence of Southern Hills City, the night he drew his sword to save his kinsmen, and the scene of him taking the Great Abyss Gate assessment. Memories passed swiftly, and after Fang Wang watched his entire life unfold, his numb heart gradually stirred with emotion. He suddenly realized that he might not be the same person as those so-called previous eight lives, for he had always regarded himself as an Earthling, while those past lives never mentioned Earth. Finally, he felt a spark of fighting spirit. Becoming an invincible Immortal had already lost its allure to him, but after achieving immortality, he could pursue the way back home. Earth in the Xuandu Realm was not the Earth he belonged to, but where exactly was his Earth? Boom! Fang Wang''s aura surged once again, and the golden light spread from beneath him, forming a majestic golden lotus. In no more than a few breaths, it expanded over a thousand zhang in diameter, and all the beings at the foot of Kunlun''s surrounding mountains could see it. In their eyes, it was as if a golden lotus had bloomed suddenly amid the clouds in the sky, an awe-inspiring sight. The laws of heaven and earth trembled, causing auroras of various colors to appear in the Firmament. The entire Mortal Realm fell into a fantastical atmosphere within an extremely short time. The cultivators of the Tiangong Sect who were building on Kunlun Mountain quickly retreated, fearing they might be affected by Fang Wang. The common folk across the Descending Dragon Continent could feel Fang Wang''s vast presence. No matter their level of cultivation, all beings had an impulsive desire to prostrate in worship, including Hong Chen and Solitary Life Elder. "Are you sure immortality can''t be achieved in the Mortal Realm?" Unable to contain himself, Solitary Life Elder turned to Hong Chen and asked with an excited tone. He had bet correctly! And he had sneaked into Kunlun just before Fang Wang''s imminent ascension to immortality! If he had come just a few decades later, would an Immortal like Fang Wang have even noticed him? Hong Chen''s eyes, filled with complexity, gazed upon the summit of Kunlun Mountain. He could feel that Fang Wang''s presence was no less than that of Immortal Divines from The Upper Realm, not in terms of strength or weakness, but in the essence of life itself. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy around Kunlun was also changing. A kind of Spiritual Energy he had never experienced was erupting from Kunlun like a torrent, sweeping across all directions of heaven and earth. A grand opportunity! Even though Hong Chen had once been a Heaven Emperor, he had never witnessed such fortune in The Upper Realm. He suddenly harbored a speculation so outrageous that even he found it preposterous. Could Fang Wang be ascending to an existence higher than the Immortal Divines? "Could it be that the Immortals of the Mortal Realm are superior to those of The Upper Realm?" Hong Chen murmured to himself, the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If not, why has The Upper Realm been unable to eradicate Xuanzu''s World? Why does Xuanzu''s World always give birth to beings that cause headaches for The Upper Realm, and even have the power to overturn it? Perhaps the Immortals from the Mortal Realm have always been the true Immortals, but at some point, the Mortal Realm fell into decline, and a group of beings created a higher plane of existence, establishing themselves as Immortal Divines and oppressing the multitude of sentient beings? Hong Chen''s heart grew increasingly fervent, and his gaze shifted to the Firmament, talking to himself, "You must have felt it by now, right? Powerless through the force of the Supreme Saint, are you now in a panic, or are you filled with rage?" Solitary Life Elder, hearing his words, asked curiously, "Are you referring to the Immortal Divines?" Hong Chen glanced at him and said, "You haven''t really forgotten your origins, have you?" Upon hearing this, Solitary Life Elder hurriedly asked, "Do you know my origin?" In front of Hong Chen, he no longer referred to himself with humility, as he knew that any pretense of mystery was useless before Hong Chen. "Hehe," Hong Chen chuckled coldly but did not reply. The Solitary Life Elder immediately became anxious and began to press for answers, but Hong Chen simply refused to respond. ... Above the Cloud Sea, Lord of the Golden Command, who sat in meditation in front of the Golden Stele, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the stele. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He saw that the surface of the Golden Stele burst forth with colorful beams of light, all converging on one area and blending into a colorful orb of light. "This is... how is this possible!" Lord of the Golden Command narrowed his eyes, and within just a couple of breaths, his face underwent a drastic change. "Heaven''s secrets are in chaos, the Great Dao reappears! Moreover, it''s within the Mortal Realm; this signifies a great upheaval!" Lord of the Golden Command trembled all over, crying out in a voice that could not maintain its usual composure. Boom¡ª A loud, resonant bell sound rang out, continuous and unending, as if thousands of divine beings were roaring in unison. Lord of the Golden Command took a deep breath, then turned into a streak of golden light, soaring swiftly upward and vanishing from sight. ... For Fang Wang, cycling through the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws in a full rotation was not difficult; he only used the time it takes an incense stick to burn. At the moment of completion, the rules of heaven and earth surged violently into his body. His body emitted a radiance of seven-colored light. Fang Wang suddenly felt the Immeasurable Pure Bone within him become scorching hot; this heat did not cause him any discomfort but instead felt rather pleasant. This was the process of transformation into a Heavenly Dao True Immortal. Up until now, the Immeasurable Pure Bone and the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body had been incompatible, these two powers could only coexist, not merge. Now, his flesh and bones were undergoing a miraculous fusion. Not only that, Fang Wang could perceive the world around him even without opening his eyes¡ªthis was his Heart''s Eye. Within the vision of the Heart''s Eye, the rules of heaven and earth came alive; as if they also possessed life, expressing their emotions to him. Different heaven and earth rules exuded different emotions, some angry, some gentle, some bone-chillingly cold, some hot as blazing flames. Fang Wang began to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth, understanding the makeup of the Mortal Realm. He felt as if he had arrived in an entirely new world, a world he had never seen before, bizarre and beautiful, yet filled with an endless sense of mystery. Suddenly. Fang Wang felt his body stagger, and he instinctively opened his eyes, only to find himself on an isolated island. The Firmament was cloudless; the ocean surrounding the solitary island was deathly still, without a ripple on the water''s surface. At a glance, no other creatures could be seen, nor could a second island be discerned. His gaze fell on the dense forest on the island; the spaces between the trees were very dark, as if they were portals to Jiu You. A series of faint footsteps came from the forest, and soon a figure reached the edge of the woodland, pausing in the shadow of the trees. He was a man as handsome as an Immortal Monarch painted in pictures, clad in a white robe embroidered with golden clouds and seas and fiery red suns, while the hem depicted an undulating mountain range with a row of white cranes flying at his waist. His shoulder-length hair was casually draped over, with a silver crown atop his head, looking like an immortal divine figure misplaced in the Mortal Realm, emanating an immortal aura that was above all creatures. Fang Wang had never seen this man before. The man in the white robe revealed a smile, his voice filled with sentiment, "It has finally appeared; the Path of Immortality in the Mortal Realm is beginning to awaken. Junior, which path do you tread? The Saint Dao or the Imperial Dao?" Fang Wang replied calmly, "I tread my own path, the Heavenly Dao." "The Heavenly Dao?" The white-robed man seemed to recall something, his face showing nostalgia, "Heavenly Dao, such an ancient name." Chapter 434 - 431: The Supreme Saint Appears! Great Creation of Heaven and Earth! Gazing at the white-robed man lost in thought, Fang Wang spoke up, "May I know your name, senior?" Being able to conceal oneself within the rules of nature, this person before him was definitely very powerful. The first names that came to Fang Wang''s mind were Xuanzu and Supreme Saint. Xuanzu was the one who opened the Mortal Realm; Supreme Saint was the strongest being ever known in this realm. Apart from them, Fang Wang couldn''t think of a third possibility. The white-robed man smiled and said, "My name has long been forgotten, but it seems that beings like to call me Supreme Saint." As expected! Supreme Saint! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang immediately raised his hand in salute, as a sign of respect to his senior. The Supreme Saint looked at Fang Wang, his eyes becoming fervent as he asked, "Could you tell me about your Heavenly Dao?" Fang Wang naturally wouldn''t hide anything; he immediately began to recount the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. The Supreme Saint listened intently, in this mysterious world where it seemed time didn''t exist, the ocean was still, not a breeze stirred, and Fang Wang''s voice echoed on the island. After a long while. After Fang Wang had finished speaking, he waited for the Supreme Saint''s evaluation. The Supreme Saint furrowed his brows, caught in a deep contemplation. He looked up at Fang Wang, his face shadowed under the tree canopy, and asked curiously, "Have you cultivated the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture? The Yang of the Heavenly Dao and the Shenxiao Sun bear a striking resemblance." Fang Wang responded, "Correct, junior has cultivated the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture. It played a significant role in establishing the Heavenly Dao." The Supreme Saint couldn''t help but sigh deeply, saying softly, "The Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture is indeed a remarkable creation. Although it doesn''t step outside the realm of Saint Dao or Imperial Dao, it can cultivate the power of the rules of nature. Whether one follows the Saint Dao or the Imperial Dao, one can be stronger than others of the same realm. My disciple created it, aiming to replace the sun, to become the Shenxiao Sun, and live as long as the heavens and the earth." Fang Wang raised his eyebrows, sensing the feasibility in this plan. "At that time, I believed that beings should not live as long as nature itself. Doing so could possibly become a disaster for all beings in later generations, even a great calamity in the Mortal Realm. I stopped him, even going so far as to cut down his cultivation," the Supreme Saint said with an eerie tone that left one unable to discern his emotions. Fang Wang stared intently at the Supreme Saint without uttering a word. With a self-mocking laugh, the Supreme Saint continued, "Not only that, but I also perished by my own hand, allowing my power to protect the Mortal Realm but without leaving my will behind. I originally thought that this way, I could bring everlasting peace to the realm, but later on, the trials that befell the Mortal Realm only grew more frequent." Fang Wang asked, "Senior, do you believe that you have brought disaster to the Mortal Realm?" The Supreme Saint replied, "Yes, the human heart is, after all, prone to change. I had absolute power at my command, and I could inadvertently bring catastrophe to the Mortal Realm, much like how Heavenly Might affects mortals." "So what is your attitude now, senior?" In response to Fang Wang''s inquiry, the Supreme Saint didn''t say anything but continued to stare into his eyes. Eye to eye. The entire mysterious world began to warp. Surprised, the Supreme Saint asked, "You can already sense all the rules of nature?" Fang Wang calmly said, "Senior, you wouldn''t think that what I aim to achieve is the Immortality as you understand it, would you?" The Supreme Saint, moved, said, "Truly, the younger generation is to be feared. How old are you? You have surpassed my hundred thousand years of cultivation in my lifetime." A hundred thousand years? Sorry, but in this life, I have actually cultivated for over a million three hundred thousand years! Fang Wang spoke up, "Indeed, every choice comes with its pros and cons. You were afraid that you might change and bring disaster to the world, which resulted in the Upper Realm oppressing the Mortal Realm for a long time. I will indeed become an Immortal in the Mortal Realm, but my choice is different from yours. I want the Mortal Realm to be filled with Immortals, where all beings have the potential to become Immortal. Even if there will be endless strife, at least the people will have hope, and that is always a good thing." The Supreme Saint fell silent, his eyes flashing with an unusual light. Fang Wang stared fearlessly at the Supreme Saint, having come this far, there was no chance he would give up. Nor could the Supreme Saint stop him even if he wished to! This mysterious world, he could leap out of it when he pleased, now he was merely intrigued by the Supreme Saint and wanted to chat a bit more. The Supreme Saint said, "Perhaps you''re right, then I won''t stand in your way. However, I still have some concerns about the Mortal Realm. I will personally witness the era you create. If you bring disaster to the people, I will put an end to it all by my own hands." Hm? The Supreme Saint can revive? Fang Wang silently cursed in his heart, if you can revive, then what was the point of your death? Deceiving yourself? "Go, go become an Immortal, change this Mortal Realm, confront those high above Immortal Divines, and prove that the Immortal you create is the True Immortal," the Supreme Saint suddenly laughed, with great mirth, devoid of any prior threatening demeanor. As his words fell, the mysterious world instantly shattered. Fang Wang opened his eyes, still meditating at the summit of Kunlun Mountain, surrounded by vast golden light. His physical body was transforming, and even his soul was undergoing a delightful change. He could feel a great amount of breaths rushing from all directions of heaven and earth, all eager to witness his ascension to Immortality. He didn''t hide his aura, shining like a bright moon in the night, allowing all Cultivators to clearly sense his presence. Boom! A vast force erupted from within Fang Wang, sweeping across heaven and earth. In an instant, centered around him, Kunlun burst into golden lotuses sprawling across the hills and valleys. Sword Heaven Marsh, too, began to sprout golden lotuses, even upon the surface of the lake. The growth and spread of the golden lotuses were exceedingly fast. In less than twenty breaths'' time, the entire Descending Dragon Continent was covered with golden lotuses, forming a sea of gold. These lotuses began to produce a special type of Spiritual Energy. They absorbed nature''s Spiritual Energy from beneath the earth and then used the laws of heaven and earth to cultivate a brand new Spiritual Energy. Fang Wang called it Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi! If he wanted his own Heavenly Dao to truly take root, he needed the Mortal Realm to have the soil for achieving Heavenly Dao True Immortals. The common people couldn''t live over one million and thirty thousand years to become Immortals through the natural laws, so Fang Wang created Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi, making it easier for them to become Heavenly Dao True Immortals. Yet, there was one thing, their Fate would be tied to Fang Wang. The more Heavenly Dao True Immortals there were, the stronger Fang Wang became! If Fang Wang were to fall, all those practicing the Heavenly Dao would suffer backlash! Fang Wang was not a supremely benevolent sage; he had his own selfish desires. If he could strengthen himself while helping the masses, why not do it? He didn''t want to end up like the Supreme Saint. The Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi spewed out from the golden lotuses, filling the entire heaven and earth. Those Cultivators practicing the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture faintly heard Fang Wang preaching, a blessing given to the Heavenly Dao Cultivators by Fang Wang himself, allowing them to experience the laws of heaven and earth ahead of time. Fang Wang''s merit and fortune in the Mortal Realm lasted a long time. After a day and a night, the whole world was covered with golden lotuses, and all creatures could feel the opportunity he had granted them. Wangdao Master! Heavenly Dao True Immortal! These two titles were deeply imprinted in the hearts of all beings. Those Cultivators in pursuit of the Saint Dao, the Imperial Dao, and those wanting to ascend to the Upper Realm were shaken. They could feel the strength of the Heavenly Dao and the incredible nature''s Spiritual Energy. It was simply difficult for them to make up their minds to start their practice anew. It was the lower realm creatures who joined the Heavenly Dao without hesitation. Chapter 435 - 432: An Ominous Fate, Intolerable by Heaven and Earth! ``` Days passed, and even after seven days, the celestial phenomenon had not dissipated, signaling to all beings under the heavens a transformation by the Heavenly Dao that was unprecedented in ancient times. As the seven days came to a close, the golden lotus on top of Kunlun Mountain remained, now so immense it covered the entirety of the Descending Dragon Continent, bathing the entire land in golden light. Around Kunlun, countless Cultivators gazed at the enormous Golden Lotus caused by Fang Wang, as if beholding the flower of the world, with Disciples of the Way of Hope and Tiangong Sect disciples worshiping even more devoutly, their expressions filled with piety. Hong Chen and the Solitary Life Elder sat shoulder to shoulder in meditation, both looking towards the summit of Kunlun Mountain. Suddenly. Hong Chen seemed to divine something, his expression turning grave. The Solitary Life Elder also engaged in divination, his face growing increasingly troubled. Hong Chen took a deep breath, lowered his right hand, and asked, "What have you divined?" "I have divined a counterattack by the Imperial Dao," the Solitary Life Elder answered, his tone serious. Hong Chen continued, "What I have divined is the Saint Dao; they are drawing near." The two exchanged glances, then shifted their gaze simultaneously, their hands moving quickly to cast spells for further divination. At that moment, Sword Heaven Marsh was populated but silent. Everyone was treasuring this fortuitous event. As they absorbed the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi, they pondered over the confusions they encountered in their normal cultivation, clearly feeling the help this transformation provided. Atop Kunlun Mountain, ensconced in golden light, Fang Wang still had his eyes closed. His form looked unchanged, but by now he had transformed into a Heavenly Dao True Immortal. He not only reveled in the mysteries of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal but also allowed his fate to extend over other Mortal Realms. These Mortal Realms, all bound by the fate and karmic forces of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, witnessed the Heavenly Dao Golden Lotus blooming within them, an event far beyond what the people could imagine. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes, his gaze turning towards the horizon. "Daring to claim the title of Heavenly Dao and establishing a method for Mortals to become Immortals? Wangdao Master, this Emperor is eager to see if you truly are an Immortal!" A majestic voice like a muffled thunder resonated through heaven and earth, startling countless beings in the midst of enlightenment. In the northern sky above Kunlun, the Firmament was aflame with red clouds, as if a sea of fire was sweeping in. Even the sea of clouds above the mountain was dyed red, and the enormous Heavenly Dao Golden Lotus was rapidly encircled by the crimson clouds, looking as though it was about to be consumed by flames. All beings under the heavens felt an oppressively domineering pressure descending. Below the Sky-Stepping Realm, all were paralyzed with Spiritual Power halted and breaths quickening, and even the higher realms felt their hearts palpitate. Golden Lotus flowers scattered across the mountains trembled, as if a breeze had passed, stirring waves in the sea of Golden Lotuses, bringing relief to all the beings of the Descending Dragon Continent. From afar, Fang Wang gazed towards the horizon without saying a word, his eyes reflecting indifference. The fiery clouds at the edge of the sky began to toss and turn violently. Suddenly, the sea of clouds parted forcefully, and a blood-red sword thousands of feet long charged towards Kunlun, the fierce winds it raised causing mountains to tremble and rivers to surge, countless beings knocked to the ground as dust rose from the vast earth. With a boom! There was a loud noise from the Firmament, and the sky full of fire clouds churned madly, making the flames on the earth flicker incessantly, turning the world into what seemed like Purgatory. Countless Cultivators'' eyes were locked on Kunlun, only to see the blood-red giant sword hanging in front of Kunlun Mountain, unable to strike the mountain. The terrifying aura that seemed capable of destroying everything vanished. By a lakeside, the Solitary Life Elder calculated with his fingers and uttered three words: "Canglan Emperor!" Hong Chen followed up with a sentence: "A Great Emperor from twenty thousand years ago, a sovereign of the Mortal Realm." As his words fell. A grand figure began to materialize at the tip of the blood-light giant sword, towering a hundred feet tall, clad in a Golden Dragon red robe, crowned with a golden diadem, and two trails of blood-red flames burning along the dragon horns, stirring up scorching whirlwinds with each movement. The Canglan Emperor! ``` This Great Emperor bore a majestic visage, his pupils also blood-red, exuding an indifference that seemed to disregard the common folk. The Canglan Emperor slowly raised his right hand, but just as it lifted, not even reaching the height of his chest, his whole body stiffened, as if subject to a paralyzing spell, unmoving. "Obscured creatures lurking in the shadows, whether saints or emperors, if you do not permit the birth of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal, you may come out and test the sharpness of my edge," Fang Wang''s voice resounded, indifferent yet clear, allowing all beings to hear his words without feeling oppressed. In this regard, he won over the hearts of the vast majority of beings compared to the Canglan Emperor. Saints? Emperors? The beings were shocked, were there hidden Great Saints and Great Emperors in this world? Why would Great Saints and Great Emperors obstruct the ascension to the Heavenly Dao? For a time, numerous thoughts emerged in the minds of all beings. Another even more formidable presence descended, the red sea of clouds in the sky parted, white pillars of light descended from the heavens, shining around Kunlun Mountain, as if a Formation was encircling the vast Kunlun. A domineering figure descended from the sky, radiating intense light like a fallen sun, piercing through the illusory Heavenly Dao Golden Lotus, aiming straight for Fang Wang. However, just as he appeared, in less than half a breath''s time, he abruptly stopped above Fang Wang''s head, no more than two hundred zhang away. This was a burly man clad in Silver Armor, his face covered in a beard, his tiger-like eyes wide open, with his right fist lowered and sharp and deadly energy swirling around it. Hong Chen and the Solitary Life Elder locked their gaze on the Silver Armor man, and not just them¡ªDugu Wenhun, Song Jinyuan, Chu Yin, and all the Great Cultivators within Sword Heaven Marsh were drawn to him. "The Bully Saint, since ancient times, has brought the art of the punch to the peak, his physique is also considered top-tier among the Great Saints," a voice came from beside, prompting Hong Chen and the Solitary Life Elder to glance over. The speaker was none other than the Thousand Eyes Great Saint. Thousand Eyes Great Saint, looking up, eyed the Bully Saint with a gaze full of complexity. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Solitary Life Elder raised his eyebrows, calculating the origin of Thousand Eyes Great Saint, not thinking much of it until the revelation startled him. "Why do you carry so many karmic ties with Great Saints and Great Emperors?" the Solitary Life Elder asked nervously. Thousand Eyes Great Saint did not answer, continuing to watch the Firmament. Boom! Boom! Boom... From all directions, a terrifying might erupted, causing the sea at the edge of the Descending Dragon Continent to rise in monstrous waves, like a towering blue wall emerging, isolating the Descending Dragon Continent from the world. "By altering nature''s spiritual energy, are you becoming an Immortal or are you holding the mortal realm hostage?" "Ill-fortuned fate, the world will not tolerate!" "Arrogant, how dare you attempt to shake the ordained positions of Great Saints and Emperors?" "Inciting the hearts of the masses, truly a wolfish ambition, could it be you are the catastrophe sent by the Upper Realm?" "The flow of fate in the Mortal Realm should belong to all beings, if everyone cultivates your Saint Dao, won''t you aim to become the ruler of all under heaven" The booming voices echoed through the heavens and earth, deafening, causing the beings of the Descending Dragon Continent to tremble in spirit, inexplicably feeling the urge to kneel and confess their desires towards the Heavenly Dao. Fang Wang sat amidst the golden light, his expression remaining composed. He softly said, "If the Saint Dao and Imperial Dao cannot withstand the Heavenly Dao, then what purpose do they serve? Distinguished guests, if you do not cherish the grace of revival, then prepare to vanish completely." Chapter 436 - 433: Fang Wang Ascends to Heaven, Heaven and Earth Tremble! Fang Wang''s voice echoed through the Mortal Realm, even louder than those of Great Saints and Great Emperors. His tone was light, as if he was whispering in the ears of all beings, yet the assertiveness in his words was enough to make any creature revere him. As his voice faded, the heavens and earth fell into a momentary silence, the roaring voices all disappeared, with only the white pillars of light encircling Kunlun yet to dissipate. The Canglan Emperor still stood atop the tip of the red giant sword, motionless, his gaze unfocused. The Overbearing Saint hung upside down above Fang Wang, still in a fist-clenching pose, exuding a domineering aura, his eyes filled with intimidation. Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell! Fang Wang felt although they were strong, they had not surpassed the level of Cang He Immortal Monarch. Now that he was far superior to his former self, facing Cang He Immortal Monarch again would mean pressing him to death with a single finger. Fang Wang could sense that from all around, nine Great Saints and Great Emperors were watching him with covetous eyes, and at the edge of the heavens and earth, other formidable beings were awakening. Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi spread throughout the Mortal Realm; countless beings began practicing the Heavenly Dao, which naturally affected the fate of the Saint Dao and Imperial Dao. The souls of those Emperor Saints hidden in the shadows, whether directed by others or unable to restrain themselves, were coming forth. Fang Wang couldn''t be bothered to investigate their reasons; he wanted to see just how many would come to block his path! The more who came, the more he would extinguish! To establish a new dao, he had to display his might to all beings! The world sank into silence for nearly ten breaths, and at the same time, towering figures appeared out of nowhere from all directions of Kunlun. They stood like giants, with Kunlun appearing as a mere mound in front of them. There were a total of nine, all Great Saints or Great Emperors! Throughout the Descending Dragon Continent, every being could see their formidable figures, and everyone who witnessed them was wide-eyed, as if beholding a divine spectacle. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Fang Wang raised his right hand and reached toward the sky. One Great Saint, who was about to speak and shimmering with purple light, suddenly vanished. It wasn''t just him; the other Emperor Saints did the same. As Fang Wang raised his hand, the nine towering Emperor Saints disappeared into thin air, and even the Canglan Emperor and Overbearing Saint turned into ash, gone in an instant. The red light of the giant sword that spanned the firmament turned into a wave, decorating the sky, destined to fade with the wind. The Emperor Saints'' imposing arrival shook the heavens and the earth, but their departure was swift, so quick that the onlooking beings didn''t have time to react. All beings held their breath and concentrated, not daring to be careless, thinking that a battle beyond imagination would follow. However, as time passed, nothing happened. More and more beings began to awaken, discussing with each other, their spirits lifted to extremes. "Were those who appeared Great Saints, Great Emperors?" "Why were there so many?" "Didn''t you hear what Heavenly Dao said? The grace of resurrection indicates that these powers had just been revived." "Great Saints, Great Emperors could revive; so why didn''t they appear earlier?" "It turns out the fear of Immortal Divines by Great Saints and Great Emperors is real. They didn''t dare revive before, and now they are afraid others might become immortal." "But I feel Heavenly Dao can truly lead me to become an Immortal. Did you feel it? Cultivating beside these Golden Lotuses feels completely different from regular cultivation." The words of the Emperor Saints didn''t lead the beings'' beliefs astray, for they truly felt the fortune they received. Even those with mediocre talents could clearly sense the presence of nature''s spiritual energy, which made them extremely excited. Fang Wang remained seated in meditation. Eradicating eleven Emperor Saints had not drained much of his Heavenly Dao Force, and his mastery over the Great Returning Void Palm had reached the stage of divine perfection. He could feel the formidable auras from all directions stirring restlessly, retreating; the vision of Emperor Saints was incomparably beyond the reach of mortals. Witnessing him annihilate eleven Emperor Saints, the hidden Emperor Saints knew he was unstoppable. Annihilating eleven Emperor Saints did not cause even a ripple in Fang Wang''s state of mind. Although he had already become a Heavenly Dao True Immortal, the Heavenly Phenomenon stirred up by the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws still continued. According to his estimation, it would last a month, which would be a great fortune that the Mortal Realm would rarely encounter in a million years. The closer to Kunlun one was, the greater the fortune received. Fang Wang closed his eyes once again, waiting patiently. Hong Chen sighed, "It''s done." The Solitary Life Elder nodded furiously, his face full of an excited smile. Not far away, the Thousand Eyes Great Saint also revealed a smile, as if he too had breathed a sigh of relief. The white pillars of light that surrounded Kunlun began to dissipate, peace was restored to the world, and the common people continued to comprehend the Dao. In the days that followed, no Emperor Saint dared to intrude again. A month passed in the blink of an eye. As the Heavenly Dao Golden Lotus enveloping the Descending Dragon Continent began to dissipate, transforming into specks of gold that drifted in the sky. Fang Wang opened his eyes; he stepped towards the heavens, and in an instant, the Firmament reflected the illusion of his ascent. As the Heavenly Dao Golden Lotus on the ground disappeared one by one, more and more beings awoke¡ªwhether cultivators or demons, they all instinctively looked up at the Firmament. When they saw the illusion of Fang Wang ascending, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Not just in the Descending Dragon Continent, but every being in the Eastern Mortal Realm and Western Mortal Realm, upon looking up could see the heavenly phenomenon. Fang Wang, clad in white, was walking into the heavens, his white garment fluttering, like an Immortal Monarch, his face blurred, but this very fact made him seem even more mysterious and majestic. Somehow, upon seeing the illusion, they inexplicably guessed the identity of the other party. Wangdao Master, Mortal Realm''s Heavenly Dao! "That is..." Yang Lin''er, who was flying with her sword, looked up towards the Firmament, her heartbeat quickening with eyes full of surprise. It was Fang Wang! Although she could not clearly remember Fang Wang''s figure, the moment she saw it, she recognized him instantly. During this month, she, too, was comprehending the Dao; unexpectedly, just as she began to fly, she saw the person she most wanted to meet. In the process of comprehension, she found her Cultivation Technique extraordinarily aligned with the Heavenly Dao Spiritual Qi; the so-called Heavenly Dao seemed tailor-made for her, which led her to connect Fang Wang with the Wangdao Master, yet she didn''t dare to confirm that the Wangdao Master was Fang Wang. At that moment, numerous speculations flooded Yang Lin''er''s mind. She even felt that her transmigration was a conspiracy targeting Fang Wang. Why would Fang Wang, so powerful, choose to live in seclusion on Earth? She thought back to the first time she saw Fang Wang, when he was dressed in ancient attire¡ªcould it be that he had accidentally transgressed through time then? As Yang Lin''er was wildly conjecturing, her gaze shifted subtly. Following it, the ascending Fang Wang stopped. Raising his right hand, the illusion in the Firmament zoomed in and out; Fang Wang appeared tiny, while the majestic Kunlun emerged clearly, presenting a top-down view. Fang Wang, who towered above Kunlun, seemed like an Immortal Divine in control of the Mortal Realm. Immediately after, Yang Lin''er saw a sight she would never forget for the rest of her life. The same was true for all beings below, each of them staring agape. As Fang Wang raised his hand, huge boulders from all around Kunlun rose swiftly, flying towards Kunlun''s peak, and the entire Kunlun began to tremble violently. With just a gesture, heaven and earth quaked! Chapter 437 - 434: Miracle, Karmic Technique Above Kunlun, Fang Wang stood in the high sky, his right hand raised before him, his gaze so indifferent that even as the heavens trembled and the earth shook, he remained unmoved. All kinds of rocks prepared by the Tiangong Sect uncontrollably soared towards the peak of Kunlun Mountain, the mountain body continually rising. The countless rocks flew towards the sky in a spectacle that was truly magnificent. The rumbling noise¡ª An ear-deafening roar of the ground Hong Chen was one of the few who still remained calm and composed because he was certain that Fang Wang had become an Immortal. Immortal Divine beings possessing such Divine Skills were within reason, and now he was curious about what differences there were between a Heavenly Dao True Immortal and the Immortals he knew of? "It''s a miracle!" In the low sky before the foot of Kunlun Mountain, an old Cultivator from the Tiangong Sect shouted excitedly, even his eyes shimmering with tears. It was not just him¡ª the great plan of Kunlun had been ongoing for hundreds of years, and they did not know how much longer they would be busy. Now that they saw the Heavenly Dao manifesting Divine Skills, aiding them to accelerate the completion of the great plan of Kunlun, how could they not be thrilled? For a moment, cheers and shouts of joy rose from all directions of Kunlun, countless beings bowing in worship. For ten thousand years, the living beings of the Mortal Realm had only heard legends of Immortal Divine beings, and today, they finally witnessed the form of an Immortal Divine being. Approximately after half an incense stick of time had passed, Kunlun rose by several hundred feet, and amidst billowing dust, Fang Wang''s figure disappeared. This month-long phenomenon of heaven and earth came to a complete end. Fang Wang flew into Sword Heaven Marsh and, under the watchful eyes of countless Disciples of the Way of Hope, he returned to the wooden bridge where he usually practiced his cultivation. Dugu Wenhun, Hong Chen, Zhu Rulai, and others appeared before him, looking at him nervously and expectantly. The Solitary Life Elder was the first to ask, "Dao Master, have you truly become an Immortal? What is a Heavenly Dao True Immortal?" The others were also curious about what a Heavenly Dao True Immortal was. Fang Wang replied, "All laws understood, roaming the myriad realms freely, such is a Heavenly Dao True Immortal." Those simple eight words immersed everyone in endless reverie. "The Mortal Realm''s capacity to bear is limited, is there a limit to the number of Heavenly Dao True Immortals?" Hong Chen asked. Fang Wang looked at him and said, "Heavenly Dao True Immortals cultivate using the power of heaven and earth. The more Heavenly Dao True Immortals there are, the stronger heaven and earth become." Upon hearing this, Hong Chen fell into deep thought. The others followed with further questions, and Fang Wang, despite having achieved the status of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal, did not become arrogant and patiently answered each one, causing everyone to look forward even more to the Heavenly Dao True Immortals. After some time, Fang Wang walked towards his own loft, a building that was guarded even when he was not usually there. He entered the loft, created an avatar to meditate on the bed, and then he himself employed The Heaven of Carefree Freedom to traverse boundaries. With one step, he arrived at the Endless Realm. This was the realm of Ye Xunhuan, where the True Venerable had stayed for many years. Fang Wang came to check on his progress. The True Venerable bore the mark of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, allowing Fang Wang to appear by his side with just one step. The lake wind roared towards them, the True Venerable sitting in meditation by the lakeside, with a forest behind him swaying in the wind. He was practicing some kind of extraordinary Cultivation Technique, surrounded by faint blue runes that were dense and mysterious. The True Venerable did not sense Fang Wang''s presence, continuing to face the great lake as he cultivated. In front of them, Tai Lake appeared boundless, like an ocean, with a thin mist hovering over its surface, occasionally revealing giant fish leaping out of the water. Fang Wang watched the True Venerable closely, sensing that the Cultivation Technique he was practicing was no simple matter. The power of the Celestial Qiankun''s rules was drawing near him, transforming his Karmic ties and fate, although his Spiritual Power did not show much increase. After watching for a while, Fang Wang then stepped forward, brushing past the True Venerable. The True Venerable suddenly opened his eyes and upon seeing Fang Wang, he quickly rose to his knees to bow his respects. "Greetings, Dao Master!" Although it was not the first time, Fang Wang''s sudden appearance by his side always gave him a start. It seemed no matter how much his cultivation improved or how extraordinary the techniques he practiced, he remained as insignificant as an ant in the presence of Fang Wang. Real Master Kongdu hurriedly said, "Congratulations, Dao Master, for achieving the status of Heavenly Dao True Immortal!" Due to his efforts, the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture had already spread throughout this Mortal Realm, hence previously there had also been celestial phenomena, and countless living beings had seen Fang Wang''s Immortal figure, including him. He hadn''t expected Fang Wang to seek him out right after his breakthrough. Fang Wang asked, "What Cultivation Technique are you practicing?" Real Master Kongdu replied, "I acquired it in a forbidden place, it is called the Karmic Technique. Once mastered, it can hide karmic ties and even calculate the karmic destinies of others." "Pass it to me," Fang Wang said directly. Real Master Kongdu didn''t hesitate and immediately began to convey the method of cultivation. This technique was extremely profound, and he lectured for a full hour before he finished entirely. Fang Wang closed his eyes, then opened them. Real Master Kongdu waited for him to speak, thinking to himself, "I wonder if this technique will be of any help to the Dao Master. It''s so exquisite that if he takes a liking to it, given the Dao Master''s abilities, he could probably master it completely within a hundred years..." Fang Wang lifted his right hand, an action that captured Real Master Kongdu''s attention. Real Master Kongdu was puzzled about what Fang Wang was going to do. Fang Wang''s right hand clenched as if grabbing something from the air, the space in front started to twist, like a vortex, and strands of strange grey qi surged out from within. Real Master Kongdu''s eyes widened as he felt a powerful karmic force. Fang Wang pulled his right hand back, and copious amounts of grey qi were drawn out from the spatial vortex, coalescing into a contorted, massive face. The gargantuan face quickly regained its features; it belonged to a withered old man with greying hair and a complexion marred by grey spots, his eye sockets deep and his gaze cold. At this moment, his eyes showed an expression of disbelief. "You... how is this possible..." The massive face spoke with a trembling voice, unable to hide the color of terror. Fang Wang calmly asked, "Are you a Saint, or an Emperor?" The massive face seemed to sense something and exclaimed in disbelief, "You have mastered the Karmic Technique? How could you do it so quickly?" It was clear that he had been keeping an eye on Real Master Kongdu. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Real Master Kongdu was equally stirred, astounded inside. The Dao Master had already mastered the Karmic Technique? If so, why had he asked for it to be transmitted again? "Impossible... If you had practiced it, I would have certainly known long ago. You must have just learned it; your comprehension..." The words from the massive face made Real Master Kongdu''s face show a shocked expression. To learn just by listening once? And his proficiency was clearly far beyond Real Master Kongdu''s! All of a sudden. The massive face''s eyes became focused, and the entire face suddenly exploded, turning into billowing grey fog that instantly engulfed both Fang Wang and Real Master Kongdu. Caught in the midst of the grey fog, Real Master Kongdu felt an irresistible suppressive force that even made his Spiritual Power solidify. He was Celestial Qiankun, after all! Real Master Kongdu instinctively looked towards Fang Wang, only to see him with a slightly upturned corner of his mouth, revealing a thought-provoking smile. About five breaths'' time later, the surrounding grey fog suddenly dispersed. Fang Wang and Real Master Kongdu landed, and upon looking up, they saw the Firmament darkened, displaying nine blood-red moons, and the earth was silent and desolate, like the wilderness in the night with no visible end. "True Venerable, I have brought the Heavenly Dao!" The voice of the previous massive face rang out again, echoing throughout the entire world, lingering for a long time. Chapter 438 - 435: The Heaven and Earth of Emperor Saint I''ve brought the Heavenly Dao here! This statement echoed incessantly in the dim world, causing True Venerable Kongdu to become extremely tense. He dispersed his divine consciousness, only to discover that this world seemed like another Mortal Realm, vast and boundless, permeated with a breath that chilled him to the bone. True Venerable Kongdu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Dao Master, what should we do?" Considering the words of the mysterious giant face, that True Venerable must be very strong! Fang Wang responded, "This is the lair of Great Saints and Great Emperors; there are so many Emperor Saint auras. It should be neither the Mortal Realm nor the Underworld." The world of Emperor Saints? True Venerable Kongdu''s face paled with shock, and he grew even more anxious. Residing in the Endless Realm, he had not witnessed the scene of Fang Wang becoming an Immortal and annihilating eleven Emperor Saints when he ascended. While he knew Fang Wang was stronger than an ordinary Great Saint, the enemies were numerous Emperor Saints. Could the Dao Master withstand them? If he could, why would he have been pulled into this realm? Fang Wang raised his right hand and condensed the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Hum¡ª¡ª The blade of the halberd vibrated, and a rainbow light soared along the blade into the sky. A domineering and unparalleled aura burst forth, ravaging the entire world, with the roar of the True God of the Heavenly Palace echoing faintly. The strength of a Lifespirit Treasure is related to its owner''s cultivation. After achieving the status of Heavenly Dao True Immortal, Fang Wang truly activated the power of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. True Venerable Kongdu turned his head and looked on with a face filled with fear. It was his first time feeling such a powerful aura, and it was emanating from a Lifespirit Treasure no less. Fang Wang, sensing the vast power contained within the Heavenly Palace Halberd, reflected inwardly with a sigh. Following me has truly wronged you! The Heavenly Palace Halberd was a Lifespirit Treasure created by the Heavenly Palace itself. As for the origins of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang had always been curious. Even after communicating with his former eight incarnations, he still was unclear about its origins. Every previous incarnation had mastered the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and the True God of the Heavenly Palace in particular had brought it to its limits, focusing his entire life''s cultivation on the halberd. Fang Wang was different; he was more invested in the seclusion within the Heavenly Palace, leading to his mastery of many Secret Techniques. The Heavenly Palace Halberd was just one of many tools for him. As the Heavenly Palace Halberd suddenly appeared in this world, its domineering aura alarmed the hidden Emperor Saints of this world. One by one, powerful divine consciousnesses locked onto them, causing True Venerable Kongdu to shiver, and he instinctively moved closer to Fang Wang, devoid of any Celestial Qiankun grandeur. "Today, let me experience the power of the Great Saints and Great Emperors!" Fang Wang''s voice rang out. He had deliberately allowed the giant face to pull him into this realm. He had spent four thousand years in the Heavenly Palace, practicing the Karmic Technique to Great Perfection. Through the Great Perfection of the Karmic Technique, he deduced that True Venerable Kongdu had become entangled with many Great Saints and Great Emperors. This led him to think of the mysterious being uniting Great Saints and Great Emperors, so he pretended to be careless, giving the giant face an opportunity. As his words ended, golden armor began to surface on Fang Wang, followed by him taking out the Fox Mask from the Dragon Jade Ring and putting it on. His ninth Lifespirit Treasure, the Tianling Body! True Venerable Kongdu was seeing such an image of Fang Wang for the first time. In his mind, Fang Wang had always been the image of a noble sage with Immortal Aura and Daoist Bones. He had not expected to see this side of him, resembling a War God. From Fang Wang at this moment, he felt an aura of unmatched invincibility and irreplaceability. Fang Wang, carrying the Heavenly Palace Halberd, stepped forward, and True Venerable Kongdu hurriedly followed. Suddenly, a white light appeared at the end of the earth, turning night into day. An incredibly huge figure rose to its feet, its posture like that of an ancient demon god awakening from a deep slumber. "Hmph, arrogant. Do you truly believe you can scorn the path of Emperor Saints?" An authoritative and booming voice sounded, making the ground tremble. ... Time flies, and it has been thirty years since the Heavenly Dao led to becoming an Immortal. In these thirty years, the spread of the Heavenly Dao was astoundingly fast, and across the Mortal Realm, the foundations of the practice in the Heavenly Dao Immensity Scripture could be found. If other paths were impassable, all living beings would attempt to cultivate through the Heavenly Dao. With such great merit, all beings were grateful to the Wangdao Master and acknowledged the existence of the Heavenly Dao True Immortal in their hearts. Against such a backdrop, the world''s strife intensified further, and the cultivation methods of the Heavenly Dao enabled many ambitious individuals to become stronger. Some even created new Divine Skills and Secret Techniques on top of the Heavenly Dao''s cultivation framework. On the wooden bridge where Fang Wang was cultivating in Sword Heaven Marsh, Yang Lin''er was meditating; the spiritual energy here was incredibly abundant. Coupled with Fang Wang''s constant cultivation on these grounds, the dense celestial rules greatly accelerated her cultivation progress. A breaking sound from the sky caught Yang Lin''er''s attention, and she looked up, her beautiful eyes flashing with confusion. Lately, disciples from Wangdao Xuan Zong frequently hurried back, as though there was some important intelligence. Traveling from the Western Mortal Realm to the Descending Dragon Continent, she witnessed too much conflict. The Descending Dragon Continent was the only sanctuary left, and even the surrounding Southern Celestial Sea was engulfed in the chaos of troubled times. She was somewhat concerned that the Descending Dragon Continent would also be drawn into the conflicts, especially since Fang Wang''s true self seemed absent. Arriving at Sword Heaven Marsh, she was brought here by Dugu Wenhun to cultivate. She also learned whose cultivating ground this was, undoubtedly confirming Fang Wang as the Wangdao Master. But Fang Wang had not met with her, which she believed was not out of unwillingness, but because he was absent. With a splash! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A purple figure leaped out from the lake; it was unmistakably Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi hovered in front of Yang Lin''er, scrutinizing her. Yang Lin''er looked at Xiao Zi and felt a sense of familiarity. Suddenly, she remembered the first time she saw Fang Wang; he had such a doll with him. She realized it was not a doll, but a real dragon. Yang Jun hadn''t gone mad; his rescue was orchestrated by Fang Wang. With that thought, a warmth surged through Yang Lin''er''s heart. Xiao Zi spoke up, "I''ve discovered an opportunity. Are you interested in joining me?" Yang Lin''er inquired, "Why seek me out?" "With you, it''s more assured. Although your cultivation is mediocre, should danger arise, the young master will surely appear. Don''t worry, I will also invite other Wangdao powerhouses to join us," Xiao Zi huffed, seemingly reluctant. Her words made Yang Lin''er smile. After thinking it over, she agreed. On her way here, she had already heard that the Wangdao Master kept a dragon, his most favored mount. Surely, Xiao Zi would not harm her. "What opportunity is this?" Yang Lin''er asked curiously. With a secretive air, Xiao Zi said, "An opportunity from The Upper Realm. There are many remnants left by Immortal Divines in this Mortal Realm. It is said that the Heavenly Gate will soon open, and the scramble for fate among the people is to vie for the chance to ascend. Why bother ascending if we can obtain the Immortal Divine''s inheritance in advance?" "Why don''t you cultivate the Heavenly Dao?" Yang Lin''er asked. "Naturally, I cultivate the Heavenly Dao. But we must also vie for the treasures of the Immortal Divines. So, tell me, will you go or not?" "Then let''s go," she said. Yang Lin''er stood up and followed Xiao Zi away. Meanwhile. Within a grand hall, Divine Sects were holding a conference. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint spoke, "To my knowledge, Emperor Shi Yu, who allied with Yang Du, is not a revival of an ancient Great Emperor. He must have recently become an Emperor or hail from another world. Their mass capture of powerful Cultivators and Demons suggests they have a grand conspiracy." Chapter 439 - 436: Both a Saint and an Emperor The words of Thousand Eyes Great Saint made everyone in the hall frown. An emperor from another land? This was not a good omen! Dugu Wenhun couldn''t help but look at Red Dust. Although he didn''t know the true identity of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor, after spending so much time together, he had developed a dependence on Red Dust, especially for intelligence. Red Dust''s expression was calm, showing no hint of his inner thoughts. "Emperor Shi Yu indeed comes from another Mortal Realm. He just went through a worldly conflict, gathering the fate of that realm. He was supposed to ascend, yet he didn''t. Instead, he chose to come to our realm, and what''s more, after the Dao Master became an Immortal. It''s difficult not to link him to Immortal Divine schemes," Solitary Life Elder remarked casually, stroking his beard with an air of world-weariness that seemed to see through everything. Everyone frowned. Even before Fang Wang became an Immortal, they knew that Immortals and Gods did not tolerate Great Saints or Great Emperors. Since ancient times, every Great Saint or Great Emperor''s story ended with a struggle against the Immortals and Gods; they either bowed to the Immortals and Gods and ascended to immortality, or fought against them, leading to their death and the dissipation of their Dao. In the face of such mythological backgrounds, all beings would regard the Immortal Divine as superior to Emperor Saints, which was also one of the important reasons Cultivators pursued ascension. About two hundred years ago, the news that the Heavenly Dao had offended the Immortals and Gods spread throughout the Mortal Realm. Jiang Shenming snorted, "Who is this Emperor Shi Yu? Never heard of him. If he is truly a great emperor, then I should like to meet him. As it happens, my insights are not bad lately. I will go find Yang Du and take the opportunity to deal with Emperor Shi Yu!" With his words, the hall immediately became lively as people began to speak up. Jiang Shenming had already proven his strength, and some even claimed that in terms of power, he was the first in the Dao Sect, second only to the Dao Master. In particular, over the last few decades, Jiang Shenming''s aura had been growing stronger day by day, and even Heavenly Stem Venerate had said his strength was unfathomable. Dugu Wenhun admonished, "Be gentle with Yang Du. After all, he hasn''t betrayed Wangdao or spouted heretical talk; it''s just that he acts too autonomously and needs to be disciplined." Jiang Shenming nodded. He was well acquainted with Yang Du, having sparred with him before; of course, Yang Du had never won. Beating Yang Du was like an adult hitting a child, a carefree and playful ease for him. "Gentlemen, with the Dao Master achieving the rank of Heavenly Dao True Immortal, his might has shaken the entire world. Wangdao will enjoy more than a hundred years of peace. However, those with great fate will sooner or later fix their eyes on Wangdao. Troubles are unavoidable, especially in at most two hundred years; the Heavenly Gate will open, the Immortals and Gods will descend to the mortal plane. By then, Wangdao will not be able to avoid conflict, and everyone must prepare for the tribulation," Red Dust said, capturing everyone''s attention. Through years of dedication, although Red Dust was Xuan Zong, he held more prestige in the hearts of Wangdao Cultivators than even Vice Dao Master Dugu Wenhun. With a tone as calm as it was cold, Red Dust stated, "This tribulation is destined to see sacrifices, but if we cross it, then even the chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven!" Everyone''s eyes blazed with determination as they nodded solemnly. ... Beneath a gloomy firmament, where nine blood moons hung high, two figures traversed the vast land¡ªFang Wang and Empty Degree True Person. Empty Degree True Person, looking at Fang Wang carrying the Heavenly Palace Halberd, had eyes filled with admiration. On the Heavenly Palace Halberd hung a corpse, dripping golden blood onto the ground. The blood burned a hole in the soil and a gorgeous golden flower sprouted there. Looking towards Empty Degree True Person''s rear, a trail of golden flowers had bloomed. This was the corpse of a Great Saint! Remembering that recent battle made Empty Degree True Person''s blood boil¡ªthe Great Saint, who had boasted of being undefeated for fifty thousand years, couldn''t withstand a single strike from Fang Wang. That strike made Empty Degree True Person feel as if heaven and earth were about to shatter. He asked cautiously, "Dao Master, why keep his corpse bleeding?" In his view, Fang Wang had the power to obliterate the holy body into dust and smoke. "If heaven and earth exist, then they do so under their own set of rules. A complete set of celestial rules is what generates nature''s spiritual energy and creates living beings. This realm has grown too desolate, and I wish for its revival," Fang Wang answered calmly, his gaze fixed ahead. Along the way, he had slain more than a hundred Emperor Saints, yet this region of heaven and earth seemed endless, with no horizon in sight. His divine consciousness had probed this realm, and it was definitely larger than Xuanzu''s World; at least he had not yet seen the boundaries of this realm. "Revive this world?" Empty Degree, the true man, fell silent; he suddenly felt he didn''t understand Fang Wang and at the same time he experienced a kind of shock. Could the world itself be treated as a living being? Having reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm, he could sense the existence of the world''s rules, but he had been unable to thoroughly comprehend them; he always felt something was missing, and at this moment, it was as if he had grasped something. "Amitabha! Benefactor, if you proceed further, that will truly be the point of no return. You have slain too many Emperor Saints, and karmic entanglements cling to you. Should you fail, the vast karmic consequences will backlash against the Heavenly Dao you have established; that''s also why they don''t besiege you." A voice, both loud and compassionate, sounded; Fang Wang did not stop moving as the holy body on the Heavenly Palace Halberd continued to bleed. Empty Degree, the true man, was not anxious; he had come to believe that Fang Wang was invincible. Coming to this world was not Fang Wang''s tribulation; it was the tribulation of this realm! He was now curious about one thing: how many Great Saints and Great Emperors Fang Wang could slay. To kill a path through ancient and modern Emperor Saints? Thinking this, Empty Degree, the true man''s heart ignited with fervor. He was witnessing the birth of a true myth! They continued forward. After a long time, a figure appeared in front of them, a monk seated in meditation in front of a rock, hunchbacked and aged, his kasaya weathered and tattered as if through countless hardships. As Fang Wang and his companion approached, the monk did not raise his head. Fang Wang walked past him without pausing. Empty Degree, the true man, glanced at him and felt a shiver of awe; the monk seemed devoid of life, akin to the holy bodies hanging upon the Heavenly Palace Halberd. "The True Venerable leads thousands of Great Saints and Great Emperors. He is one of the oldest Great Saints of Xuanzu''s World and is also a founder of Great Emperors. He is both Saint and Emperor. He created this world beyond the Three Realms, not bound by yin and yang, an undying existence. He is now letting the karmic consequences of the Great Saints and Great Emperors gather upon you, and you are walking towards hell." The monk''s voice rose again, seemingly with a sigh. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang did not look back. Unable to help himself, Empty Degree, the true man asked, "May I inquire about the senior''s name?" "Qi Yun." Empty Degree, the true man''s eyebrows lifted as he felt the name seemed familiar, but he had no time to ponder as he hastened to keep up with Fang Wang''s steps. The monk lifted his eyes to Fang Wang, a murky glint of hope shining in them. And so, years passed by. The holy body''s golden blood ran dry; Fang Wang casually flung it aside, and the body fell to the ground, instantly turning to ash. Fang Wang then asked, "Have you realized it?" Empty Degree, the true man frowned and replied, "I have realized just a little, shamefully." Fang Wang shifted the Heavenly Palace Halberd to his other shoulder and spoke leisurely, "The Heavenly Dao is the way of heaven and earth, to embrace heaven and earth is to enter the Dao. Next, I will show you the power of the Heavenly Dao, and a worthy opponent has just arrived." Chapter 440 - 437 Tai Cang Order Communing with heaven and earth! Kongdu Zhenren fell into contemplation, his steps not hesitating as he continued to follow Fang Wang. Fang Wang waved the Heavenly Palace Halberd with one hand. Even though the halberd was twice as long as his entire body, it seemed so light and nimble in his hands. These years, he had been moving slowly to grasp the rules of heaven and earth in this realm. He discovered that the rules of heaven and earth here were very special, different from the Mortal Realm, encompassing many varied kinds, almost as if artificially constructed. He suspected they were the power of Great Saints and Great Emperors. Even though he had already achieved the status of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal, for him cultivation had just begun. He would not give up any chance to become stronger. At the end of the earth, a dark figure appeared, the space around it distorting, making him look even more blurred. He was clad in ferocious black armor, his visage masked by a helmet, beneath which a pair of crimson eyes could be seen. His right hand dragged a long bone saber, which scored the hard ground. Kongdu Zhenren looked towards the dark figure, feeling a bone-chilling murderous intent surpassing that of any Emperor Saint they had encountered before, no wonder the Dao Master had said to take this seriously. It was just unclear how much of a challenge this mysterious entity could pose to the Dao Master. Fang Wang''s right foot landed once more, as light as before. But in an instant, Kongdu Zhenren''s complexion drastically changed. Kongdu Zhenren could clearly feel the changes between heaven and earth. It felt as though he had stepped into the midst of a Celestial Phenomenon. Before he could comprehend, he felt the vast spiritual energy converging from the eight directions of heaven and earth, as if he had suddenly returned to the Mortal Realm. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned around to look, seeing the ends of the earth in all directions shrouded in rolling demonic mist, making the already dim world even more terrifying and dreadful. "Hahaha, Dao Master, who would have thought that our Demon Race''s first battle would be against a demon. What is the title of this great demon saint?" The voice of the Great Dark Demon Saint echoed through heaven and earth, accompanied by his dominating aura, enveloping the whole world. The dark figure dragging the giant bone saber stopped, the crimson eyes flickering with a cold light, evidently also surprised by Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon. Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his right hand loosening. With a boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd burst forth with a terrifying momentum, soaring across the sky, almost instantly closing in on the dark figure. The dark figure reacted incredibly fast, violently sidestepping, his left hand following to grab the pole of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his powerful strength pulling him back as he skidded, the ground shattering and stones flying. Countless beings of the Demon Race swooped in, one after another attacking the dark figure without any regard for their lives. ... Underworld. The Ghost Emperor stood on the shore, still enveloped in Ghost Qi, only his silhouette visible, shrouded in mystery. In front of him lay a silent expanse of the sea, with a heavy fog drifting above the surface. Vague figures of wronged spirits churned, those who fell into the waters never resurfaced, disappearing without a trace. "You asked to see me, and here I am. Why don''t you show yourself?" The Ghost Emperor spoke indifferently. No sooner had he finished speaking than the silent sea began to boil, bubbles of different sizes surfacing continuously, followed by numerous wronged spirits, they reached up, as though trying to escape the sea of misery, but could not break free, only letting out painful cries. The Ghost Emperor waited, unmoved, for the being beneath the sea to reveal itself. The fog above the sea surface began to churn and gradually condensed into a colossal half-body, larger than mountains and exuding an oppressive presence. "Ghost Emperor, as the crown prince of the An Tian Emperor, for hundreds of thousands of years, you have wandered the lands in search of your father''s soul. Now, having transferred the fate of the Grand An Divine Dynasty to a person in the Mortal Realm, it must be that you have recognized that person as the reincarnation of the An Tian Emperor. Why not let him join hands with me, and when the Heavenly Gate opens, we ascend together to the Nine Heavens and lay waste to the Immortal Court!" A voice resonating with the weariness of the ages rose, as if traversing the river of time, ancient and enduring. The Ghost Emperor calmly asked, "Lay waste to the Immortal Court? Let alone whether you can achieve that, after you devoured the people under the Grand An Divine Dynasty, do you think I can trust you? My visit is not only to find out your intentions but also to offer you a warning." "Hahaha, what, does the Ghost Emperor also want to protect the Mortal Realm? Don''t forget, a hundred thousand years ago when the Heavenly Gate swung wide open and yin and yang were in chaos, you too took advantage to enter the world, slaughtering the great fate bearers of that era, even exterminating the living beings of numerous continents to enhance your Jiu You Evil Art. Drop the pretense of benevolence, just tell me, what do you need!" The aged voice sounded again, leaving the Ghost Emperor in silence. The sea gradually returned to calm, no longer boiling. After a long while. The Ghost Emperor exhaled three words: "Tai Cang Order." "How so? The Ghost Emperor is interested in the elusive Tai Cang Immortal Mansion?" The voice expressed surprise. "I too wish to know, what makes the immortals connected with Tai Cang different from those I have encountered. It won''t be long before the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion reappears in the Mortal Realm. I wish to see for myself. I am aware that you have three Tai Cang Orders." "You give me one, and I will not hinder your return to the Mortal Realm, as for whether you cooperate with the Heavenly Dao, it depends on your ability; I have no way to intervene." The Ghost Emperor answered calmly, and now it was the turn of the aged voice to fall silent. After several breaths, the aged voice responded: "Fine!" With a bang! The sea surface ruptured and the waves rolled to either side, rising tens of thousands of feet high. A streak of cold light sped across, and with a snap, it landed in the hands of the Ghost Emperor. ¡­ "The teeming masses are but dust in the wind, and a human life is merely a hundred years." Atop a cliff stood a white-haired old man with bare feet, holding a wooden staff in one hand and reaching towards the firmament with the other, he spoke solemnly. Behind him stood a person, none other than Fang Zigeng. Fang Zigeng looked up to see meteors streaking across the sky, wrapped in blazing flames like a meteor shower, except the ash and smoke diffused in the air, rendering the dusk even more hazy. The white-haired elder turned to Fang Zigeng with a mysterious look and said, "Your destiny is descending upon you." Fang Zigeng''s white hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes deep and profound, he calmly asked, "Exactly where?" "Heavenly secrets cannot..." the white-haired elder instinctively began to demur, but Fang Zigeng suddenly appeared in front of him, his right index finger suspended in front of the elder''s eyes, cutting short his words. Fang Zigeng''s expression was icy cold, the murderous intent almost solidifying. The white-haired elder hastily corrected himself, "In the Canghai Destiny Continent, there is a reincarnated immortal born with heterochromia, that''s all I can deduce." Upon hearing this, Fang Zigeng narrowed his eyes. The white-haired elder paused for a moment, then said, "This immortal is no ordinary being; his fate is far more formidable than the immortal who vanquished the Descending Dragon Great Saint. I urge you..." Schlick¡ª Fang Zigeng''s right hand formed a blade, beheading the elder in a single stroke, blood spurting forth like a fountain. The blood of the white-haired elder splashed on Fang Zigeng''s face, but he, in turn, revealed a smile. He whispered softly, "You advise me to be cautious? There''s no need for your goading; I intend to go regardless. Tell your master, no matter his origins, if he wishes to scheme against me, then let him come." The body of the white-haired elder collapsed, his head rolling on the cliff edge, and his body turning to ash and dispersing in the wind. Chapter 441 - 438: Jiu You Reappears, The Nine Extremes of Resentment The rising sun shone brilliantly, and the spiritual energy of Sword Heaven Marsh surged upwards, as if a sea of Qi was elevating, magnificently picturesque. Standing by the lake, the Sword Immortal Xu Yan was comprehending swordsmanship. Having reshaped his Sword Spirit Physique, he could master any sword technique after just one glance, but the Sword Intent without techniques required him to spend time to comprehend, such as the Celestial Sword Intent of Sword Heaven Marsh. Ever since Fang Wang achieved the status of Heavenly Dao True Immortal, his Celestial Sword Intent underwent a transformation. It had now reached the realm of Immortals, and after a hundred years of Xu Yan''s contemplation here, his Sword Intent had greatly increased, making him reluctant to leave. Xu Yan opened his eyes and looked towards Kunlun. "A hundred years have passed, and I wonder how strong you''ve become now..." Xu Yan murmured to himself, his eyes brimming with anticipation. A person appeared beside him, it was Fang Bai. Fang Bai was now the strongest Sword Cultivator in the Fang Family, of course, this did not include Fang Wang. Within the Wangdao Sword Sect, Fang Bai''s momentum was also growing stronger and stronger. "How about it, when will you come out of seclusion? To re-establish the name of the Sword Immortal," Fang Bai asked with a teasing tone. Xu Yan replied, "Before the descent of Immortal Divines, the struggle for Fate will not cease and will even continue for a long time after their descent." Fang Bai said meaningfully, "It''s said that the enhancement of Fate allows one''s cultivation to grow rapidly. In recent years, the number of Celestial Qiankuns has exploded. The Southern Celestial Sea to the south has already given birth to Celestial Qiankuns, and there was even a great battle of Celestial Qiankuns two years ago." Three hundred years ago, the Southern Celestial Sea was considered a backward region in their eyes, but now it has emerged with Celestial Qiankuns, which greatly impacted the Descending Dragon Continent. Because of the existence of the Heavenly Dao, the Descending Dragon Continent has been in a state of peace, which, on the contrary, caused the cultivation speed of other non-Wangdao Cultivators to fall behind. More and more Cultivators from the Descending Dragon Continent began to venture out, ready to fight for Fate. There are many ways to fight for Fate, and the simplest is to kill the opposition! "More and more disciples of the Wangdao are entering the world. Since the great battle between the Divine Sect and the Body Sect, many people want to follow the way of the Body Sect," said Fang Bai with emotion. Xu Yan''s gaze remained calm and he was unmoved, saying, "If it weren''t for the fellowship between the same sect, the Divine Sect would have surely been able to kill the Body Sect." Fang Bai did not argue, he laughed and said, "Indeed, but no matter what, he and Emperor Shi Yu are still alive, now dominating a region, with Karmic Force as vast as the sky. It''s said their Fate already occupies one-tenth of the Mortal Realm, that''s very frightening." Xu Yan snorted, "The Fate of a single Dao Master can rival the entire world." "Haha, you''re stating the obvious. Who would dare to trouble Ancestor Fang? He''s not even included. Only when Immortal Divines descend will he find an opponent," Fang Bai said with a shake of his head and a chuckle, their topic sidetracked as they began to talk about those renowned individuals. They spoke of Emperor Cangtian of Nine Lives Precious Spirit, mentioned Zhou Xue, the Sect Hierarch of the Jin Xiao Sect, and the peerless prodigies of the Eternal Saint Clan. As Xu Yan spoke, his eyes began to blaze with fervor. In such an age of great contention, he too wanted to carve out a renowned name for himself. The title of Sword Immortal was too insignificant previously, even now, if he claimed to be a Sword Immortal, some would still not take him seriously. He lacked achievements that would resound throughout the world. The name of the Heavenly Dao is forged through battles that shake the ancient and the modern! As the two were chatting, disciples of the Wangdao flew across the sky, and other disciples departed as well. With the drastic changes in the world, Xuan Zong''s intelligence network was fully activated, and Hong Chen took no rest for even a moment, seeking to control the changes in every corner of the Mortal Realm. Inside the pavilion''s great hall. Hong Chen stood before a massive sand table, where globes of light hovered above, showing miniatures of continents and oceans upon closer examination. A disciple of the Xuan Sect hurried to Hong Chen, knelt down, and said solemnly, "Reporting to Xuan Zong, the Jiu You Spring Eye has reappeared in the Mortal Realm, a large number of vengeful spirits from the Underworld are emerging from the Emperor Sea, and the Pan of Myriad Nets you gave us has been continuously in fluctuation, unable to stabilize." Upon hearing this, Hong Chen immediately cast a spell, pushing his palms towards the sand table. The sand grains on the table swiftly rose into the air, converging together and gradually forming a terrifying figure with three heads and six arms, indistinguishable as either human or demon. Hong Chen''s complexion changed instantly. Pu¡ª¡ª A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth and splashed onto the sandy golem, which immediately crumbled and fell onto the sand tray. "Xuan Zong!" The disciples of Xuan Zong rushed over and supported Hong Chen. Hong Chen quickly circulated his energy, his face turned pale as death, devoid of any color, and he murmured to himself, "Nine Extremes... Supreme Resentment..." The Xuan Zong disciples quickly asked, "Xuan Zong, are you alright? Do you need me to find the vice leader?" "There''s no need..." Hong Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. He gently pushed away the disciple and walked toward the outside of the hall, leaving behind only one sentence: "You continue to watch over the Jiu You Spring Eye." The Xuan Zong disciples looked at his retreating figure, holding back their words. ... Hong Chen arrived in front of a pavilion and spoke, "Dao Master, I need to see you." "Speak directly, this place is under my prohibition, no one can overhear." Fang Wang''s voice came from inside the pavilion. Following that, Hong Chen said, "The Jiu You Spring Eye has reappeared in the Mortal Realm, and the Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment that was suppressed in the Underworld has revived. The Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment is the Heart Demon of a certain Immortal Divine in the Immortal Court. Since its birth, it has brought trouble to the Immortal Court. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even I, who was the Heaven Emperor at the time, could not eradicate it completely. Thus, I suppressed it in the Underworld, intending to erode it with the power of reincarnation. I didn''t expect it to escape." "Is that forbidden existence from earlier him?" "It is not. Even I cannot calculate that forbidden existence. The Underworld has been in existence for too long, and even Immortal Divines can''t fully uncover its secrets." "How strong is the Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment?" "Very strong. The Immortal Court couldn''t exterminate him. In no more than fifty years, he will descend upon the Mortal Realm. His power has already appeared above the Jiu You Spring Eye; it cannot be stopped." Hong Chen''s face darkened. The fact that he, a former Heaven Emperor, felt such unease was enough to demonstrate the strength of the Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment. "I understand," responded Fang Wang as his voice floated out. Hong Chen, after hearing this, said no more, bowed respectfully, and turned to leave. Meanwhile. Within another mysterious realm. Fang Wang''s true self received the message. He turned his head to Qi Yun Great Saint by his side and asked, "Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment, have you heard of it?" Qi Yun Great Saint was the monk he had met decades ago, who now has chosen to follow him. Having ascended once before, Qi Yun Great Saint had an unpleasant time in the Immortal Court before abandoning it and hiding in this realm. Upon hearing Fang Wang''s inquiry, Qi Yun Great Saint''s face turned pale as he tremulously said, "Dao Master, why are you suddenly inquiring about him?" "He is about to appear in my Mortal Realm," answered Fang Wang truthfully. Upon hearing this, Qi Yun Great Saint quickly said, "Dao Master, you mustn''t go back! The Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment is even more dreadful than the True Venerables. A long time ago, a True Venerable wanted to harness the power of the Nine Extremes Supreme Resentment but was backfired upon and nearly perished!" Chapter 442 - 439: 450,000 Years Looking at Qi Yun Great Saint speaking in such a terrifying manner, even the real person Kongdu couldn''t help frowning, but Fang Wang remained calm and collected. Fang Wang''s confidence stemmed from the fact that he was still getting stronger. After reaching the Heavenly Dao True Immortal, his cultivation did not stagnate. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws autonomously operated in his cultivation, and over the years, he had been progressing while pondering the integration of cultivation techniques. Like now, he had already fused the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Purple Qi Immortal Technique; all it took was a thought, and he would enter the Heavenly Palace. The Purple Qi Immortal Technique took him ninety-seven thousand years, and the new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws even more¡ªseven hundred and eighty thousand years¡ªwhich made him hesitate. Now, upon hearing of the existence of the Ji Ji Extreme Resentment, although Fang Wang appeared indifferent on the surface, leisurely as the breeze and the clouds, there was still a sense of urgency in his heart. Even though he was strong now and had the confidence to deal with any formidable enemy, what he sought had never been merely to save his own life; he also needed to protect those around him. Now, he had an additional goal¡ªto preserve the Dao. Fang Wang looked ahead and said, "It doesn''t matter. If I can defeat the True Venerable, then I can destroy the Ji Ji Extreme Resentment. If I cannot, there is no need for me to stay here now." Qi Yun Great Saint opened his mouth as if to say something but then stopped himself. He thought about all the powerful opponents Fang Wang had defeated along the way. Fang Wang had been in this realm for over a hundred years. He had slain more than three hundred Emperor Saints. His fate as an Emperor Saint was overwhelming, an aura that even the Formless Zhou Tian Technique couldn''t hide. Carrying the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang continued to advance, taking a deep breath beneath his mask, his eyes fierce. The path of cultivation, he had not yet reached the end, he couldn''t relax! He immediately fused the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws with the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, going over the mental method of the two combined techniques in his mind anew. With just seven steps, his eyes closed involuntarily, and his footsteps moved forward subconsciously. The eighth step! As his left foot landed, Fang Wang reopened his eyes, and a transcendent aura burst forth, startling Qi Yun Great Saint and real person Kongdu into staring at him in amazement. A hint of confusion flashed in Fang Wang''s eyes; his step faltered slightly but then he continued onward. With just one step, he had already overcome the vicissitudes of life. The integration of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws had caused him to stay in the Heavenly Palace for a full four hundred and fifty thousand years! The Purple Qi Immortal Technique could cultivate an immortal''s body. After merging with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws, Fang Wang had thus created the True Immortal Saint Body belonging to the Heavenly Dao. And the flaws of the Purple Qi Immortal Technique had been changed by him. Cultivating the new Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws would not connect with the karmic ties of the Immortal Court. He could even create Heavenly Dao karmic ties within the Heavenly Dao, establishing connections with all Heavenly Dao cultivators. Of course, Fang Wang did not want to use Heavenly Dao karmic ties to coerce followers. What he thought of were the benefits; because through Heavenly Dao karmic ties, coupled with casting The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, he could go to the side of any Heavenly Dao cultivator, which would make it convenient for him to do many things. Qi Yun Great Saint and real person Kongdu were shocked; they could clearly feel Fang Wang''s aura rapidly increasing. This had surpassed the state he was in during the previous great battle! What was most eerie was... Qi Yun Great Saint''s eyes widened, his heart stirring with shock and awe. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could feel the heavenly and earthly rules converging towards Fang Wang, directly entering into his body. Was the Heavenly Dao swallowing the heavenly and earthly rules? As a Great Saint, Qi Yun Great Saint could grasp the heavenly and earthly rules and cultivate his own power of rules, but this was the first time he had seen someone directly devouring the heavenly and earthly rules for their own use. Just hearing that the Ji Ji Extreme Resentment was invincible was making the Heavenly Dao grow stronger? This was absurd! Qi Yun Great Saint could not understand. Real person Kongdu, on the other hand, took this as a matter of course. The stronger Fang Wang became, the more at ease he felt. He even began to believe that Fang Wang was invincible. Fang Wang advanced while cultivating the newly acquired Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. The Heavenly Dao Force within him began to surge violently, its very essence enhancing, growing stronger. In the depths of his being, Fang Wang felt he could create a higher realm. "Heavenly Dao Primary Origin is the realm of the Heavenly Dao True Immortal, and above the Heavenly Dao True Immortal is¡­ the Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal!" Fang Wang muttered to himself, settling on the name for this new realm. The Heavenly Dao Primary Origin was comparable to the realms of the Great Saint and Great Emperor, while the Heavenly Dao True Immortal was on par with actual Immortal Divines, yet transcended them, unrestrained by rules. The Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal was capable of devouring the laws of heaven and earth, creating one''s own Karmic ties. These Karmic ties could allow other beings to inherit them, helping them grow ever stronger. Going further, Fang Wang was preparing to evolve Karmic into Dao. What is Dao? Dao is a sort of undying, indestructible power, akin to the laws of heaven and earth, but surpassing them. The Heavenly Dao is a system of Cultivation path, whereas Dao is his own unique power, not shared with anyone else. While cultivating, Fang Wang pondered his future path. It must be said, the Purple Qi Immortal Technique was very powerful, its strength lying in the vast profundity that helped Fang Wang explore more possibilities. As the laws of heaven and earth began to convulse wildly, the ground shuddered violently, the Firmament changed colors, and the nine blood moons hanging high in the sky started to warp. "Hm?" A voice filled with surprise came forth; as soon as it sounded, the raging laws of heaven and earth abruptly halted, and even the laws that were rushing towards Fang Wang began to slow down. Fang Wang''s gaze sharpened, as the laws of heaven and earth around him, like untamed wild horses, crazily burrowed into his body. Boom! A sound of breaking the air came, followed by an unimaginable oppressive force descending upon him. A silhouette fell from the sky, but almost instantly, Fang Wang burst into a dazzling light, generating an aura that blocked the other party. This was a mysterious powerful being with the upper body of a dragon and the lower body of a human, clad in black dragon scales, exuding endless murderous intent, his cold red eyes fixated on Fang Wang. Suddenly, a look of fear spread across his eyes as if sensing some unbelievable power. Fang Wang''s right hand, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, twisted, unleashing powerful force. Waves of white aura shot up to the sky, engulfing the mysterious dragon figure, his flesh turned to ash, leaving only bone, but even the bones couldn''t last a single breath''s time before they too rapidly disintegrated. After slaying a Great Saint in mere seconds, Fang Wang continued to stride forward. With each step, the ground caved in, stones burst into the air, and those formless laws of heaven and earth began to manifest, appearing like differently colored lightning weaving around him. Qi Yun Great Saint was moved, murmuring to himself, "Grand Zhou Dragon Saint¡­" He had seen the Great Saint from before, an existence he previously had to look up to. It was Qi Yun Great Saint who the True Venerable had dispatched the Grand Zhou Dragon Saint to subdue! Such a mighty being, easily annihilated! "True Venerable, we have been delayed for so long, it''s time for a fight. I have new opponents to face, and I don''t want to drag this out with you anymore. Come forth, lead all your Great Saints and Great Emperors to their doom!" Fang Wang''s voice echoed; at this moment, his tone became unprecedentedly authoritative, as if he was the true Heavenly Dao, and his fury was the Heavenly Might! Powerhouses like Qi Yun Great Saint and the Venerable Emptiness could not help but feel a desire to prostrate in reverence. They looked towards Fang Wang, surrounded by a white aura, his white garments billowing intensely, radiating an invincible aura of supreme arrogance and mastery over all! Chapter 443 - 440: Battle with True Venerable, Emperor Saint Together Emerges Fang Wang''s voice, like the force of Heavenly Might, echoed endlessly in this mysterious realm, drowning out all other noises. The rules of heaven and earth were still in turmoil, and the myriad colors of lightning that wreathed his body continued to grow stronger, the scene terrifying to behold. "Of course, other than death, there is another path for you, and that is to come out and submit to me," Fang Wang''s voice rose again, causing Qi Yun Great Saint''s eyelids to twitch wildly at these words. It was too arrogant! He now realized that Fang Wang''s nature was so domineering. So, it wasn''t the True Venerable waiting for the Heavenly Dao, instead, it was the Heavenly Dao waiting for the True Venerable? With the Heavenly Palace Halberd in hand, Fang Wang leaped into the air, with the thousands of heavenly and earthly rules turned into lightning chasing after him, casting a net that darkened the sky and lit up the entire Firmament as it rose. The Town World Bead flew out above his head, and when he came to a stop, the Town World Bead continued to ascend tens of thousands of feet before suddenly growing enormous and exploding with a terrifying devouring force. At the same time, a devastating storm earlier launched toward Fang Wang approached, raising rocks off the ground and whipping dust into the air, unstoppable in its approach. Amid the whirling sand and wind, a figure, tens of thousands of feet tall and clad in heavy armor with four arms, could be faintly seen. The cloak trailing behind him fluttered like a canopy in the sky. Figure after figure flew from behind this colossal being and swiftly settled around him, their numbers growing rapidly, exceeding a thousand in the blink of an eye. "True Venerable..." Qi Yun Great Saint''s expression turned serious as he spoke solemnly, no longer daring to advance. Following suit, the Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm stopped, conjuring his Lifespirit Treasure, ready for battle. A radiant light surged from behind the distant True Venerable, swiftly sweeping across the earth and sky, instantly altering the entire world, bringing biting cold winds and snow, and brightening the darkened heavens and earth. Whoosh¡ª The blizzard erupted suddenly, forcing Qi Yun Great Saint and the Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm to resist with their Spiritual Power. Fang Wang, amidst the blending rules of heaven and earth, burst forth with the tyrannical yang energy of the Heavenly Gang Supreme Yang Tyrant Body, making him appear like a vast sun. The Town World Bead trembled violently, madly absorbing the snow and ice, as the whole world seemed to shake, at risk of shattering at any moment. "Heavenly Dao, you are very arrogant, but throughout history, there have been many who stood arrogantly before me. They either bowed their heads in submission and enjoyed my protection, or perished and became my Divine Weapon. Now, I offer you a choice¡ª which will you choose?" The voice of the True Venerable came, cold to the extreme, colder even than the raging snowstorm of the world. The number of Emperor Saints around him had grown to over ten thousand. A single Great Saint or Great Emperor could dominate an era. The terror of their combined might was unimaginable; if this hadn''t been a Celestial Phenomenon, any other place in the Mortal Realm simply couldn''t withstand such force. The Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm felt as if his very flesh might be crushed, but fortunately, Qi Yun Great Saint stepped in front of him, using the Spiritual Power of a Great Saint to protect him. The Cultivator of the Celestial Qiankun Realm breathed a sigh of relief. In that moment, he truly felt the gap between himself and the Great Saints and Great Emperors. Before, with Fang Wang intervening, he didn''t feel much pressure. Fang Wang, suspended in the sky, raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, pointing it at the distant True Venerable, and spoke, "In that case, let''s fight!" He twisted his right wrist, and the blade of the halberd followed suit, a tyrannical force exploding along the blade, sweeping across the Firmament, and in the blink of an eye reaching the True Venerable. Over ten thousand Great Saints and Great Emperors simultaneously raised their hands to cast spells, their vast Spiritual Power converging to counter Fang Wang''s force. In an instant, nearly all Emperor Saints were moved. "How is this possible!" "His strength... how can it be so formidable..." "Is this Divine Skills?" "No wonder he''s so full of himself; he indeed has the arrogance of a genius..." "The Heavenly Dao from Xuanzu''s World... How is it that this world always gives birth to such powerful prodigies? How old is he, exactly?" Great Saints and Great Emperors alike gasped in astonishment; some Emperor Saints had been paying attention to Fang Wang even before he entered this world. They were acutely aware of Fang Wang''s growth trajectory, and it was precisely because of this that they found it so incredible. The True Venerable lifted his right hand and pushed forward, forcefully dispersing the terrifying force of the Heavenly Palace Halberd. In his right hand, he then condensed a long spear, its head as large as a mountain, shaped like a Golden Dragon, baring its teeth and claws, with bizarre runes appearing on its shaft, even emitting a dark grey glow. Once this spear appeared, the snowfall in the sky stilled. Fang Wang, without saying a second word, confronted the True Venerable head-on, as tens of thousands of Emperor Saints concurrently summoned their Lifespirit Treasures. ... S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xuanzu''s World, Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Hong Xian''er landed by the lakeside; she turned her head toward the Firmament, her stunning countenance revealing a hint of confusion. It wasn''t just her¡ªevery Cultivator within Sword Heaven Marsh found themselves subconsciously looking up at the sky. Although there were no visible changes, they all felt an indescribable sensation that was intensifying. Hong Chen and Solitary Life Elder also arrived at the lake''s edge, both beginning to project their thoughts. After a few moments, Solitary Life Elder expressed with admiration, "Incredible. How many years have passed? He has once again advanced the Heavenly Dao to a whole new stage." Hong Chen''s perception was even deeper because he compared the Heavenly Dao with the Immortal Court. Although he had perished hundreds of thousands of years ago, it''s improbable that the Immortal Court could have made a significant leap forward, judging by its control over the Mortal Realm. "Dao Master, just who are you..." Hong Chen looked up at the Firmament and murmured to himself. He now believed that Fang Wang was certainly not just a once-in-an-eternity genius from the Mortal Realm; it was highly likely that he hailed from The Upper Realm. Hong Chen began to speculate about which major power in The Upper Realm Fang Wang might come from. At this moment, all beings cultivating the Heavenly Dao across the world resonated with it, a resonance that even affected the Heavenly Daos of other worlds. As time passed, all beings of the Heavenly Dao gained enlightenment, realizing that the True Immortal who created the Heavenly Dao was striking toward a higher realm. Realizing this, Heavenly Dao Cultivators in various worlds were exhilarated. How much time has passed? Yet, the Heavenly Dao has been elevated once again! Taking a deep breath, Hong Xian''er walked along the lakeshore. She initially wanted to find Fang Wang to share her gains over the years, but now she suddenly felt they weren''t worth mentioning. ... Boom! A thousand-foot-tall Great Emperor plummeted from the sky, crashing through the earth''s surface and into layers of rock, spewing Emperor Blood from his mouth, igniting a vast sea of fire in the depths below. Struggling to open his eyes, he could see an earth-shattering battle through the cracks in the rocks. Fang Wang was locked in fierce combat with the True Venerable. Without manifesting a thousand-foot-tall Dharma body, he radiated light even brighter than the towering True Venerable, illuminating the bottom of the Town World Bead clearly. The True Venerable, with one hand, held the Golden Dragon Longspear high and thrust it toward the Firmament, causing the Town World Bead to tremble violently, as if on the verge of shattering. Fang Wang, raising his palm, executed the Great Returning Void Palm on the True Venerable, who in return lifted an arm to block, his arm bursting with a golden compass that displayed swirling patterns on its surface. Immediately after, the space behind the True Venerable turned into nothingness, plunging into absolute darkness. All around Fang Wang, spear shadows suddenly appeared from thin air, each exuding different rule auras, all targeting Fang Wang, their divine light not even masked by the glow of the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 444 - 441: Feeling Heavenly Might ``` Facing the onslaught of spear shadows from all directions, Fang Wang did not use the Heaven of Carefree Freedom to turn ethereal, but instead unleashed the Dao Power of the Immeasurable Pure Bone, forcefully suppressing each and every spear shadow. With a thrust of his halberd, the world suddenly shattered, bringing forth a world ablaze like a fiery furnace. As the Heavenly Palace Halberd continued to thrust forward, this furnace world shattered once more, replaced by a world filled with gigantic golden bamboos. Every leaf of the golden bamboo bore a small world, and countless trembling leaves were about to strike at Fang Wang, but that world also broke apart instantly. With every thrust, worlds ceaselessly crumbled! What Fang Wang was destroying were not actual worlds, but the Celestial Phenomenon of Emperor Saints. In the course of the battle, he also felt the unique power of Great Saints and Great Emperors. Beyond powers similar to the rules of heaven and earth, Great Saints follow the path of Celestial Phenomenon, their representations closely mirroring reality. The powerful among them could even condense the force of the world''s rules within their Celestial Phenomenon. Great Emperors were different, placing more emphasis on the physical body and Spiritual Power, capable of forcibly breaking through the laws of the world with their cultivation. But whether Great Saints or Great Emperors, they all relied on their own Lifespirit Treasure, rather than Magical Artifacts forged later on. The True Venerable also charged at Fang Wang with his spear; the Golden Dragon Longspear clashed with the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Although there was a huge disparity in size between them, the Heavenly Dao Strong Light from the Heavenly Palace Halberd was immensely vast, bridging the gap a thousandfold. Boom! The clash of two supreme forces annihilated layers of Celestial Phenomena, flinging the attacking Great Emperors away. Fang Wang and the True Venerable both landed, returning to the original Mysterious World. The True Venerable''s stature shrunk, becoming as tall as Fang Wang. His black armor seemed to symbolize darkness, while Fang Wang''s Tianling Body radiated endless golden light. The two stood tens of thousands of miles apart, exchanging a glance across the divide before instantly colliding, shattering the very ground beneath them. A ferocious close-quarters battle erupted, with the True Venerable''s attacks being sharp and frenzied, while Fang Wang appeared more composed. In terms of raw strength, the True Venerable was actually overpowering Fang Wang. However, Fang Wang''s Heart of the Heavenly Dao had long reached a profound state, focusing his whole being into the fight, lending each move a touch of Divine Skills'' subtlety. Cling¡ª The Heavenly Palace Halberd and the Golden Dragon Longspear clashed once again, sending shockwaves sweeping across the heavens and earth. Qi Yun Great Saint used his Spiritual Power to resist, but he was still forced backward, and Kongdu the Immortal hastily applied his laws to assist him, yet he was of no help. The two managed to hold out for only a few moments before being swept away by the gale that arose from the rules of the world, not just them but the majority of the Emperor Saints; only a few dozen Emperor Saints could still go to support the True Venerable. Before long, Fang Wang found himself surrounded. The True Venerable led the attack, while other Emperor Saints used their Divine Skills to constrain him. Fang Wang suddenly hurled the Heavenly Palace Halberd, striking the True Venerable head-on and forcing him to stagger, almost at the same moment, Fang Wang''s right hand formed the Qiankun Fan, sweeping it forth, a fierce blaze rose like a heavenly river from the ground, engulfing a dozen Emperor Saints and even tearing through the Firmament. With a squeeze of his right hand, the Qiankun Fan dispersed, and the Heaven Bound Golden Silk appeared, wrapping around his waist, the other end transforming into a whip that spanned thousands of miles, sweeping across and shattering the wind waves en route, striking an Emperor Saint, breaking his Golden Body, blood spraying the Firmament. Fang Wang stepped forward, gripping the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand and leaping up, bringing it down with a furious smash. Clang! The True Venerable raised his spear to block, and the ruins below were catapulted upwards, bringing with them a fearsome blaze. The more Fang Wang fought, the smoother he got, even starting to bridge the gap in strength with the True Venerable. The True Venerable''s eyes burst with cold light, that amid the battle seemed like two silver streaks rapidly moving and elongating. All of a sudden, the True Venerable smashed the Golden Dragon Longspear to the ground, a ring of black qi burst forth under his feet, swiftly sweeping past the ground beneath Fang Wang. In an instant, an unimaginable pulling force grabbed Fang Wang, dragging him into its midst. As Fang Wang fell into the darkness, the True Venerable was about to act when suddenly, he paused, the cold light vanishing from his eyes. ``` Boom! A deep bell sound emerged from the darkness of the earth, throwing the souls of many Emperor Saints into disarray. Fang Wang, standing on the Reincarnation Bell, leapt from the dark, and in this moment, the semblance of the sun and the moon rose behind his head, adorned with thousands of stars beneath them. His Tianling Body''s golden armor surged with silver radiant flames, and his black hair fluttered, shimmering with divine light. His momentum began to surge wildly! Even as he battled with the True Venerable, he never ceased to circulate the newly acquired Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Once he practiced the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws for an entire cycle, he would truly step into the realm of Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal! Out of nowhere, the previously motionless True Venerable suddenly emerged before Fang Wang and struck out with a palm. In an instant, Fang Wang saw thousands of Emperor Saints, as if the entire rules of the world, simultaneously attacking him. With a roar! Fang Wang was knocked back tens of millions of miles, ripping the cloud sea of the gloomy firmament in two, as if the night sky had been cleaved in half. Fang Wang steadied himself, forcefully suppressing the turbulent qi and blood within his body. "Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, what is your relation to Wuming Old Man?" asked the True Venerable. He actually managed to forcibly break through the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell in a single breath''s time. Fang Wang shook his hands and replied, "Who is Wuming Old Man?" With a single step forward, the True Venerable stirred up a terrible cyclone; tens of thousands of the world''s rules flooded into his body, causing his momentum to skyrocket. "Wuming Old Man, just a wandering soul in the Mortal Realm, reluctant to pass on," the True Venerable seemed reluctant to elaborate further. At that moment, a black sun condensed behind him. Fang Wang couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture?" "A Cultivation Technique created by myself, what do you think?" the True Venerable said coldly, as the Shenxiao Sun behind his head suddenly soared into the sky, powerfully scattering the Town World Bead above. The whole world suddenly felt heavier. Fang Wang''s robes billowed, as the raging wind howled toward him, unable to shake his stance. "You must have also cultivated my Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, it''s time to use your full strength," the True Venerable''s voice echoed across half the world. Fang Wang retorted, "How do you know my strongest card is the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture?" As his voice fell, the gloomy world suddenly brightened, and Fang Wang''s flesh burst forth with a strong light that was even more dazzling than the bright sun, illuminating the land. Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws circulated for a complete cycle! Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal achieved! In the midst of the extreme bright light, Fang Wang ascended, and no one could see his true face, only his silhouette. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behind him, streaks of golden light appeared, resembling some kind of pattern, growing more and more numerous, gradually painting into a boundlessly magnificent golden scroll. "True Venerable, you will be the first to face a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal and feel the Heavenly Might," said Fang Wang, his voice brimming with an oppressive sense that made all the Emperor Saints feel an indescribable pressure, as if their blood and Spiritual Power had solidified within them. The True Venerable''s eyes widened, the Heavenly Dao Strong Light bleaching the color from his armor. In his pupils, only the image of Fang Wang and the golden scroll behind him remained. "Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal... why..." Chapter 445 - 442: The Four Great War Gods, the Power of the Immortal Court Achieving the status of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal brought about enormous changes for Fang Wang; during the process of cultivating his technique, he had already absorbed each type of Celestial Phenomenon''s power present within this world. Of course, he had only absorbed a part and had not shaken the entire structure of the universe. Once he fully became a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, he was able to directly control all the universal laws of this world, thereby controlling the entire world itself. This feeling was incomparably mysterious! The path of the Heavenly Dao was that of the world itself, unrelated to fate or karmic causes, a pure control over the universe. This was the level he could achieve for the moment, but Fang Wang''s goal in the future was to control the Great Dao. What is the Great Dao? Fang Wang felt that there existed a mysterious power above the universal laws in the darkness, a power that constituted the space-time outside of the universe. Fang Wang collected his thoughts, eyes under the Fox Mask gazing into the distance at the True Venerable, as the Golden Scroll behind him continued to expand. The Map of Lives and Lands! It was with this Divine Skill that Fang Wang had cast the Demon Race into his own Celestial Phenomenon, binding their existences together for life and death. Now, he intended to use the Map of Lives and Lands to swallow this Emperor Saint World into his Celestial Phenomenon! If it had been the him of before, even if the Emperor Saints surrendered without a fight, he wouldn''t have been capable of doing this; after all, the Celestial Phenomenon had a limited capacity and couldn''t swallow indefinitely. Things were different now, though. Fang Wang, having achieved the status of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, had vastly surpassed his previous self. The strongest cultivation technique of the Mortal Realm and the top-tier technique of the Immortal Court had merged together, and he had even trained them to Great Perfection, achieving effects that neither ordinary mortals nor common Immortal Divines could imagine. Fang Wang felt an omnipotent sensation. He could manipulate the universal laws at will, a feeling that was truly wonderful. In one hand, he held the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and with the other raised, he pressed his palm towards the True Venerable and those Emperor Saints. The boundless pressure of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal enveloped the whole world. Even the True Venerable felt oppressed, and most crucially discovered that he could no longer execute his Divine Skills, as if he had suddenly fallen into a trap with no escape. The True Venerable took a deep breath, raising his Golden Dragon Longspear, from which strands of black aura seeped out, condensing behind him into various Emperor Saints. All the living Emperor Saints gathered behind the True Venerable, their faces gloomy, realizing the trouble they were in. Some Emperor Saints proficient in teleportation Divine Skills were even unable to leave this realm. The True Venerable began to chant mysterious mantras, and the other Emperor Saints did the same. While Fang Wang basked in the marvelous power of being a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, he pressed his palm downward. The Map of Lives and Lands behind him suddenly disappeared, but the world became even brighter as a result. The True Venerable and Emperor Saints looked up, only to see that the Firmament had been replaced by the Map of Lives and Lands. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the vastness of the Heavenly Dao Strong Light, all beings were immobilized, and the voices of the True Venerable and Emperor Saints'' mantras began to weaken. Soon, the whole world lost its color! ... In the Endless Realm, Fang Wang, accompanied by the Master of Emptiness and Qi Yun Great Saint, descended to the ground. Master of Emptiness and Qi Yun Great Saint were still in a daze, while Fang Wang landed on a mountainside, turning his head to gaze at the sea of clouds on the horizon. He removed the Fox Mask, his expression serene. A gentle breeze passed through, stirring his hair. He looked no different from a mortal, his presence not strong. "Dao Master, have they all perished?" Master of Emptiness asked cautiously. The moment when the Map of Lives and Lands descended, they were blinded. By the time they regained their senses, they had already arrived in the Endless Realm. Fang Wang replied, "Not exactly perished, but you could say they met an end that was as good as any." Suddenly, Master of Emptiness and Qi Yun Great Saint thought of the Demon Race within Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon, and wondered if¡­ Both of their pupils shrank. If that was really the case, wouldn''t Fang Wang''s strength have greatly increased? With the power of a True Venerable and so many Emperor Saints, plus the boundless Divine Skills that Fang Wang possessed, who could be his opponent? Even an Immortal Divine from The Upper Realm would find it very difficult to contend with him. Unless the Immortal Court made a concerted effort to surround and suppress him. Qi Yun Great Saint, who was staying in the Emperor Saint World, knew that not all the Emperor Saints there were banished by the Immortal Court; some could contact The Upper Realm, and he had long since heard about some moves of the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Dao Master, once the Heavenly Gate opens, you will be the first target of the Immortal Court. Would you like me to tell you about the strength of the Immortal Court?" Fang Wang stretched his arms wide, yawned lazily, and while feeling the nature of heaven and earth, he replied, "Go ahead and speak." "Then I will tell you about the power of the Immortal Court that will come to the Mortal Realm. The Celestial Court has Four Great War Gods, Eighteen Divine Pillars, Thirty-Six Celestial Mansions, and Seventy-Two Gods Generals. Beneath them, there are tens of thousands of True Gods, each capable of easily defeating ordinary Great Saints and Great Emperors with boundless mana..." "The strongest is undoubtedly the Nine-Faced Divine Net, who even has power comparable to the Heaven Emperor; under normal circumstances, he would not make a move." "Next are the other three of the Four Great War Gods, the Wrathful God Luo, Mysterious Divine Lord, and Lingxiao Saint Emperor..." Qi Yun Great Saint began to speak about the Immortal Court, and Empty Transcendence listened intently. Fang Wang was also listening. Although he was full of confidence now, he was willing to learn about the enemy in advance. From Qi Yun Great Saint''s words, it was clear that the Immortal Court did possess the power to sweep through countless realms of the Mortal World. Tens of thousands of beings at the level of Emperor Saints, and some even far surpassing Emperor Saints¡ªit was an incredibly formidable force. Fang Wang couldn''t help being curious about how strong the Supreme Saint was. To what extent was his strength that the Immortal Court always failed to break through Xuanzu''s World, and could only descend to the Mortal Realm temporarily through the Heavenly Gate. Moreover, the frightening thing was that the Supreme Saint could revive at any time. Perhaps each time the Heavenly Gate opened, the Immortal Divines did not dare to annihilate Xuanzu''s World because they knew the Supreme Saint could revive, so they did not dare to act recklessly. After a long time. Qi Yun Great Saint had finished sharing all the intelligence he knew, and when he looked at Fang Wang, he found that Fang Wang''s expression had not changed. "Do you know of the Supreme Saint?" Fang Wang asked. Qi Yun Great Saint was taken aback, then answered, "Is it the Supreme Saint of Xuanzu''s World?" "Yes." "I have heard a little; he is the first being in the Mortal Realm to have caused a great commotion in the Immortal Court and left unscathed, and moreover, the True Venerable dreads him and prohibits others from mentioning him," Qi Yun Great Saint pondered. Indeed, there was a dread. If the True Venerable claimed to be the creator of the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture, it meant he was the Supreme Saint''s disciple. The True Venerable had been suppressed by the Supreme Saint... Fang Wang was marveling at this internally, curious about how much disparity there was between the suppressed True Venerable and his current state. He decided to find an opportunity to ask. Thinking this, Fang Wang then said, "I am preparing to go back. How about you all?" Qi Yun Great Saint quickly said, "If Dao Master would not discard me, I wish to follow." Empty Transcendence replied, "I no longer have a reason to stay in this realm. It''s time to prepare for your battle with the Immortal Divines." The opening of the Heavenly Gate was not far off, and the Emperor Saints could feel the approach of the Heavenly Gate''s power. Fang Wang could feel it as well. There was a sense of Mysterious Power approaching the Mortal Realm, a power even he could not calculate. "If that''s the case, let''s return to Xuanzu''s World together," Fang Wang said, and then taking a step, he used The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, and the three of them vanished into thin air. Chapter 446 - 443: One Thousand and Fifty Years Old! Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Fang Wang arrived with Kuangdu Zhenren and Qi Yun Great Saint, settling on the wooden bridge. He immediately transmitted a message to Dugu Wenhun. Kuangdu Zhenren and Qi Yun Great Saint had just arrived and were already amazed by the rules of heaven and earth here. So rich! And there was an indescribable Dao intent present, mysteriously compelling them to cultivate here. Soon, Dugu Wenhun appeared by Fang Wang''s side. After a brief introduction, Fang Wang asked Dugu Wenhun to take the two down. Fang Wang conferred the titles of Heavenly Stem Venerate upon Qi Yun Great Saint and Kuangdu Zhenren. From then on, a Great Saint level existence appeared among the Heavenly Stem Venerates. Qi Yun Great Saint was no ordinary Great Saint, he was a Great Saint who had forged a world. After the three of them left, Fang Wang stood by the bridge, his gaze fixed on Kunlun, deep in thought. After a long while, he lifted his gaze upward, only to see a new glimmer of light beside the bright sun in the firmament. It was so tiny that it was hard to see unless one looked carefully. That must be the Heavenly Gate! The Heavenly Gate was not among the starry space outside of the firmament but in a place even more remote. As a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, Fang Wang could barely make out the Heavenly Gate. Below it stood countless Immortal Divines so still that they seemed like statues, and the gathered radiance was not obscured by the divine light of the Heavenly Gate. In the time to follow, Fang Wang planned to continue his contemplation, ceaselessly perfecting the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. As for his cultivation level, the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws would cultivate on its own, so even without sitting down to meditate quietly, his cultivation level continued to rise. He had assumed that all four of the Immortal Court War Gods would descend to the mortal realm, and he even felt that he might have to face the entire Immortal Court. He slowly withdrew his gaze and began to meditate. As he settled into meditation, Ling Wu rose from the surface of the lake, enveloping him. When Ling Wu ascended in this area, those Cultivators left in Sword Heaven Marsh knew that Wangdao Master had returned, causing quite a stir throughout the area. Inside a grand hall, Hong Chen met with Qi Yun Great Saint alone. Qi Yun Great Saint was shocked to see Hong Chen, hesitating and struggling to speak. Hong Chen sat there, holding a cup of hot tea, and said with a gentle smile, "You''re not mistaken, I am indeed the person you remember." Qi Yun Great Saint took a deep breath and bowed to Hong Chen. "It was you who gave me the opportunity. After you left, the Immortal Court grew even more tyrannical. No other Great Saint could retreat in full like I did," Qi Yun Great Saint spoke earnestly. Hong Chen smiled and said, "Tell me about the current state of the Immortal Court, you should be privy to the situation in The Upper Realm." Qi Yun Great Saint nodded and started to recount the situation of the Immortal Court. Hong Chen''s smile gradually faded away, and his expression darkened with undisguised killing intent in his eyes upon hearing the name of the Nine-Faced Divine Net. ... As spring came and autumn went, years passed by. Kunlun grew ever taller, with the sea of clouds only reaching the mountainside. Nowadays, Kunlun had become renowned as the first mountain in the world, and as Fang Wang achieved immortality through the Heavenly Dao, more and more beings recognized Kunlun as the foremost Daoist site in the world. On this day, Xiao Zi leaped out from the lake and approached Fang Wang, while Yang Lin''er emerged from the nearby Ling Wu. Yang Lin''er, seeing the silhouette of Fang Wang, couldn''t help but tremble. "Master, today should be your one thousand and fifty-year-old birthday, do you remember?" Xia Zi cheerily said. Fang Wang opened his eyes and said with a light smile, "You don''t even remember your own birthday, yet you always remember mine." He had long forgotten his own birthday, as he had spent so many years in the Heavenly Palace, and, with the death of his parents in this life, he felt his birthday was no longer significant. Xiao Zi laughed and said, "Of course, I should remember. Young Master, won''t you turn around to see who has come?" Fang Wang raised his hand and rubbed its Dragon Head, saying, "Then you should leave now, and come back after I''ve met with her." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing that, Xiao Zi''s dragon eyes widened, filled with a look of deep resentment. "Hmm?" "Alright!" Feeling Fang Wang''s gaze, Xiao Zi quickly dived into the lake and disappeared from sight. Fang Wang turned around, and smiling at the stunned Yang Lin''er, he asked, "What? Don''t you recognize me anymore?" Yang Lin''er bit her lip lightly, not stepping forward but instead asked, "Why?" "Which ''why'' are you asking about?" Fang Wang maintained his smile. Yang Lin''er''s heart was overflowing with countless emotions, and she had many questions she wanted to ask, but when the words reached her lips, she didn''t know how to phrase them. "Do you wish to live an ordinary life for the rest of your days, or chase after the Path of Immortality like today?" Fang Wang inquired. Yang Lin''er remained silent. She was very clear about what was in her heart; she didn''t regret any of it and was even grateful for everything she had experienced along the way. Her only regret was thinking of her parents, but since Yang Jun''s children were still on Earth, they would surely keep her parents company. Having not seen each other for hundreds of years, Yang Lin''er was no longer the Earth woman she used to be. Having experienced battles and listened to Great Cultivators preach, she was a true Cultivator. Yang Lin''er took a deep breath and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me all of this directly?" Fang Wang dared not say that it was Zhou Xue''s intention to temper her this way, so he countered, "If you had known about my identity in advance, do you think you would have achieved more?" Yang Lin''er smiled and said, "Indeed, if I had known all along, I wouldn''t have been so determined, and sitting still all day to cultivate is not something an ordinary person can endure." Fang Wang raised his hand and drew her across the space to his front. Yang Lin''er''s black hair fluttered, her face showing a change as she was taken by surprise. She thought she was no longer at the bottom of the Cultivation World, but in front of Fang Wang, she had no power to resist and couldn''t even react in time. "Is this the power of a Heavenly Dao True Immortal?" she couldn''t help but ask. Fang Wang, with a smile, asked, "Shall I test your understanding of the Dao?" Yang Lin''er''s pretty face blushed faintly; she nodded slightly, and the Ling Wu around her began to surge, becoming denser and denser. Afterward, Fang Wang sat down with her in meditation, asking her about her understanding of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. The slightly nervous Yang Lin''er quickly calmed down, and whenever she asked a question, Fang Wang effortlessly provided an answer that enlightened her. As the sun set and the moon rose, Yang Lin''er gradually lost track of time. Six days later. A violent wind blew from the direction of Kunlun, dispersing the Ling Wu in front of Fang Wang and Yang Lin''er and causing her long hair to become disheveled. Yang Lin''er frowned; she sensed an extremely terrifying presence approaching from afar. Fang Wang was indifferent, continuing to explain the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. During the lecture, he also contemplated the fusion of peerless techniques. Yang Lin''er couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you have to deal with it?" The wild wind that was ravaging heaven and earth continued, and the oppressive force made her instinctively uneasy. "Why should I bother? Not everyone can compel me to take action," Fang Wang said with a light chuckle. Upon hearing this, Yang Lin''er felt it made sense. She recalled following Xiao Zi in search of opportunities and hearing about the Dao Sect of Wangdao, the Heavenly Stem Venerate, each a first-rate power of this world. "The great calamity has truly begun, and I estimate that after a hundred years, even those high and mighty Immortal Divines will fall," Fang Wang, gazing toward the Firmament, murmured to himself. Chapter 447 - 444: The Eighteen Divine Pillars Gather ``` Above the Canghai Sea, rolling demon clouds surged from the horizon, casting countless demons within its midst. Some had taken human form, while others retained their original monstrous shapes, resembling a vast army of demon gods from Jiu You, grand and unstoppable. Leading them was a Sheep-Headed Demon King a hundred zhang tall, with snow-white fur, dressed in black armor, wielding an exaggeratedly large saber in his hand. He squinted towards the front, his gaze so sharp and cold that it sent shivers down the spine. Behind him was a Giant Dragon, massive as a mountain range, continuously roaring towards the front, spewing gusts of wind from its mouth that created visible windstorms on the horizon. The sea below was stirred up into tumultuous waves, as if a storm was imminent, and an oppressive atmosphere descended between the sky and the sea. The Sheep-Headed Demon King suddenly furrowed his brow, following his gaze to a figure in white standing at the edge of the sky. It was none other than Sword Immortal Xu Yan! Xu Yan stood with his sword drawn, emanating a presence capable of resisting a thousand troops. Facing the wavering demon army in the distance, his expression was as indifferent as ever. He raised the sword in his hand and drew his finger along the blade, causing it to glimmer with a cold light. He appeared calm, but his heart was filled with excitement. The Dao Master had returned to Sword Heaven Marsh, and he would surely pay attention to this battle! Xu Yan had long possessed the cultivation of the Celestial Qiankun Realm. He was confident he could sweep aside all beings below the status of Emperor Saint. He even felt he could arm-wrestle with an Emperor Saint! If the Dao Master could slay enemies beyond his realm, so could he! He knew the gap between himself and Fang Wang. He did not dare to entertain the thought of slaying an Emperor Saint, but he believed that a draw was not impossible. A slight smile formed on Xu Yan''s lips, and he suddenly stepped forward to advance. Thus, a great battle erupted! By the lakeside of Sword Heaven Marsh, Fang Wang continued to impart teachings to Yang Lin''er. As for the battle Xu Yan was engaged in, Fang Wang did not pay it any mind. With Qi Yun Great Saint still around, a single Great Saint was enough to sweep through all mighty foes in the Mortal Realm. Since Fang Wang had become a Heavenly Dao True Immortal, those resurrected Great Saints and Great Emperors had withdrawn once more. Now, the struggle in the Mortal Realm was still dominated by those within the Celestial Qiankun. Soon, Kunlun activated its Mountain Protection Array, a sight both magnificent and captivating, drawing Yang Lin''er''s attention to it. This was Yang Lin''er''s first time witnessing Kunlun''s Formation. She had been curious if Kunlun was just a grand construction, but now it seemed truly worthy of the reputation of the world''s foremost Daoist site. She could feel the distant battle, which weighed heavily upon her. She suddenly recalled Fang Wang''s previous words and could not help asking, "Do we really have to contend with the Immortal Divine?" Fang Wang glanced at her and asked, "Why do you ask this?" "There are so many strong beings in the Mortal Realm, so how powerful must the Immortal Divine who can suppress the Mortal Realm be? On my way here, I heard that this time the Heavenly Gates have opened wide, and the number of Immortal Divine descending is far greater than any other era. I worry about you... Is there no place where the Immortal Divine cannot find you?" Yang Lin''er said with concern. The mere battle on the other side of Kunlun was unsettling to her, and that was just a corner of the Mortal Realm. How strong must the Immortal Divine be? Fang Wang responded with a smile, "There isn''t. If there were, why would there be so many Great Saints and Great Emperors who have died in battle through the ages? Besides, even if I were to bow to them now, it''s too late. This path is one of victors and losers, and I''m not afraid. In fact, I''m looking forward to battling them." "Looking forward?" It was as if Yang Lin''er was meeting Fang Wang for the first time, and she watched him in stunned silence. Fang Wang gazed into the distance and said, "Yes, looking forward. In truth, I also have a place I wish to seek." Yang Lin''er fell silent, hesitating for a moment before she clenched her teeth and said, "No matter what, I will be by your side. If you battle, I will follow you, through thick and thin. This time, don''t even think about deceiving me or sending me away again." ``` Fang Wang raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, smiling, "Don''t worry, when have you ever seen me defeated?" Seeing Fang Wang so self-assured, Yang Lin''er''s mood improved. "Could you tell me your story? I want to hear it from you," Yang Lin''er said softly, her mind drifting to what the people said about Fang Wang. Thinking this way, she felt as if she were in a dream. Even after having been together for several days, it still seemed so unreal. "Of course, the story begins when I was a child," Fang Wang said with a smile, his thoughts plunging into reminiscence. Yang Lin''er listened intently, and gradually, she no longer felt oppressed and even forgot about the distant great battle. After the battle raged for half an hour, Qi Yun Great Saint made a move. A colossal hand, spanning over a thousand miles in diameter, fell from the sky, as if it were the embodiment of heavenly punishment! ... In the dark void, a huge golden archway stood above a sea of clouds, with innumerable figures of Immortal Divine beings standing beneath it. Leading them was a man clad in golden armor, hands behind his back, exuding a martial dominance and his eyes sparkling with a fierce cold light. One of the Eighteen Divine Pillars of the Immortal Court, the Heavenly Pillar! Behind him stood a figure radiating golden light, the very Doom God. At this moment, the Doom God showed his true form, bursting with a similar imposing aura, yet the black patterns on his forehead appeared ominous and terrifying. The Heavenly Pillar suddenly narrowed his eyes; he seemed to have seen something. From the darkness ahead, a streak of light flew towards them and in the blink of an eye arrived above the sea of clouds. When the light dissipated, an old Immortal with white hair and a youthful face appeared. "Heavenly Pillar, there''s been a change. The Dark World where the True Venerable resided has been attacked by Tiandao Fangwang and has fallen completely. The Heaven Emperor has decreed that other Divine Pillars will be dispatched to Xuanzu''s World. Moreover, His Majesty has gone to summon the War God," the old Immortal reported respectfully with a bowed salute. His words made the Heavenly Pillar taken aback, and the Doom God''s face turned ashen. The Immortal Divine beings standing behind them were all shaken. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The True Venerable has been annihilated?" "Is Tiandao Fangwang really that powerful? No, the Dark World was home to tens of thousands of Emperor Saints. Could it be that Wangdao has grown to such an extent?" "It''s possible, don''t forget, that person is also now in Wangdao." "No wonder so much fate is converging towards Xuanzu''s World." "Wait, could this Tiandao be the reincarnation of that individual?" While the Immortal Divine beings were discussing, the Heavenly Pillar also voiced his doubts, staring at the old Immortal, he asked, "Could it be that Tiandao is the Supreme Saint reincarnated?" The old Immortal shook his head, "The Heaven Emperor visited the Supreme Saint a hundred years ago. The Supreme Saint has not been revived, and he stated that he has nothing to do with Tiandao and will not interfere. His bottom line is that not a single half of all beings in Xuanzu''s World must die, and the world must not be destroyed." The Heavenly Pillar snorted, "The same demands as always, he truly considers the Mortal Realm." The Doom God couldn''t help but ask, "So the being who annihilated the Dark World was only Tiandao? There were no other powerful entities involved?" The old Immortal shook his head, "No, accompanying him were only Qi Yun Great Saint and one Celestial Qiankun Realm mortal spirit. You should all be aware of Qi Yun Great Saint''s capabilities." The Heavenly Pillar furrowed his brows deeply. The old Immortal continued, "Once the Eighteen Divine Pillars gather, we can forcefully open the Heavenly Gate. My fellows, this situation is extraordinary; it might be a tribulation for the Immortal Court." Chapter 448 - 445: The Second Sun! A tribulation! The words of the old Immortal Divine caused all the Heavenly Gods to fall silent, and the expression of the Heavenly Pillar in charge also turned grave. "Your Majesty, which War God have you invited? Can the Nine-Faced Divine Net make a move? After all, his master is currently plotting against us in the mortal realm," the Celestial Pillar in charge asked the old Immortal Divine seriously. The old Immortal Divine shook his head slightly and said, "The Four Great War Gods each command one direction. It''s not for you and I to predict which one His Majesty might have invited. Just wait, there will surely be a War God descending. You eighteen Divine Pillars should go down first. Since ancient times, apart from the Supreme Saint, there hasn''t been anyone in Xuanzu''s World capable of contending against you all on their own. Even if Fang Wang is the second Supreme Saint, how old is he? If you can''t defeat him, you can retreat." "Remember, you must work together and must not let your guard down. Take turns facing him." The Celestial Pillar in charge nodded slightly, but the Doom God behind him looked extremely troubled. Filled with hindsight dread, the Doom God recalled his first encounter with Fang Wang. Although he had been startled by Fang Wang''s methods at the time, he never imagined Fang Wang could grow so rapidly. It was simply inconceivable! Even in The Upper Realm, there were few who could grow at such a speed, and it could even be said to be impossible. "Alright, I must go now. I wish you all smooth sailing as you go down to the Mortal Realm, and a triumphant return," said the old Immortal Divine as he bowed with his hands clasped and then strode away. The Celestial Pillar in charge watched as he disappeared into the depths of the void. He turned his head to look at the Doom God and said, "Tell me everything you know about Tiandao Fang Wang, and don''t you dare hide anything!" His tone was very unfriendly. He had come here at the behest of the Doom God, and if the old Immortal Divine hadn''t arrived in time, he might have had to descend to the Mortal Realm alone to execute Tiandao. He did not possess the strength to sweep through the Dark World. The Doom God took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and then recounted all of his karmic ties with Fang Wang. ... Ever since Wangdao was attacked by the Demon Race, the situation in the world had grown even more severe. The Descending Dragon Continent had also fallen into turmoil; the rallying cries of various dynasties were for the struggle for Fate, and even old grievances were dredged up. With Wangdao not intervening, the wars erupted swiftly. The bright Firmament became increasingly murky with the alternation of day and night, and the whole world plunged into chaotic warfare. Fang Wang sat cross-legged on a wooden bridge, occasionally sensing powerful auras of battle. The Celestial Qiankun was becoming more and more intense; he even felt the presence of beings from other worlds. He remained unmoved, focused on his own path of enlightenment. Around him were piled volumes of unparalleled techniques. Even though he had reached the level of Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, he was still keen on growing stronger. Yang Lin''er had already gone to a secluded place to cultivate on her own, not disturbing him. Thirty years had passed since they had separated. Fang Wang was now one thousand and eighty years old! He felt that the opening of the Heavenly Gate was not far away! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the descent of the Immortal Divine, it would be difficult for him to reach a higher realm, but he was confident to face everything. And the descent of the Immortal Divine wouldn''t necessarily lead to an immediate final battle. The Immortal Court ruled over the Mortal Realm, and in The Upper Realm, they had their own domains and rivals; it was impossible for them to focus all their efforts on a total annihilation of him. Fang Wang opened his eyes and looked up at the Firmament. In the sky, two suns had emerged. This was seen by the people as an ominous sign, but only he and the Great Saints knew that the second sun was the Heavenly Gate. Fang Wang could feel that the rules of the Mortal Realm were being shaken; the Immortal Divine would soon descend. At that moment, a turtle crawled by his side; it was the Grand An Profound Turtle. "Your Majesty, the Imperial City of the Grand An Divine Dynasty is about to emerge from the earth. You should take a look. It would be best to take control of the Imperial City. The Grand An Imperial City is the most powerful Magical Artifact you had cultivated in your previous life, capable of contending with the Immortal Treasures in the heavens. Your Majesty once held the Grand An Imperial City in hand, suppressing a thousand True Gods with unmatched divine power," it said. The Grand An Profound Turtle spoke, its tone filled with anticipation. Fang Wang asked, "Where will it be?" The fate of the world was rising too swiftly; great fortunes were everywhere, and almost every day a timeless Daoist sanctuary would emerge from the earth, beckoning all beings to contend for it. The Grand An Profound Turtle answered, "When it surfaces, it will connect with your fate. You should go and claim it. Many powerful beings will be eyeing this treasure, so it''s best you retrieve it as soon as possible." Fang Wang nodded slightly, agreeing to the matter. The Grand An Profound Turtle followed his gaze toward the firmament and lamented, "The Heavenly Gate is already so close, I''m afraid it''ll descend upon the Mortal Realm in about ten years. That''s a hundred years earlier than calculated. It seems the Immortals are in a hurry." Fang Wang did not respond; he was fixated on the terrifying Immortal Divines. Those Immortal Divines emitted an aura far surpassing that of an Emperor Saint, even slightly stronger than that of a True Venerable. Exactly eighteen... Could they be the Eighteen Divine Pillars? Fang Wang remembered the intelligence reported by Qi Yun Great Saint very clearly. Though he was confident, he had not reached the point of underestimating everyone. "Who was the leading Immortal Divine that took action against the Grand An Divine Dynasty back then?" Fang Wang asked. The Grand An Profound Turtle thought for a moment, then said, "It was some Divine Pillar. I''ve forgotten the specific title." Fang Wang''s mouth curved up; it appeared that the Immortal Court''s wariness of him was no less than their past wariness of the Grand An Divine Dynasty. The Grand An Profound Turtle then said, "I recall that when the Immortal Divine descended back then, there were godly beams. This divine light could wither all things. The majority of the Grand An Divine Dynasty''s territory was annihilated by this light, significantly weakening the dynasty''s fate. Luckily, our emperor was strong enough." "But no matter how strong His Majesty was, he was only one person. He could maintain his undefeated status but was also restrained, forced to watch his citizens die one by one, unable to bear it. In the end, he chose self-destruction, using his cultivation to bless his citizens'' reincarnations, saving them from annihilation." At this point, the Grand An Profound Turtle sighed, its tone full of sorrow. "This time, I am not alone," Fang Wang said calmly. The Grand An Profound Turtle glanced at Fang Wang, wanting but hesitating to speak. It wanted to say that the current Wangdao was far inferior to the Grand An Divine Dynasty of yesteryear, which had Great Saints and Great Emperors within it. Yet, they were powerless against the Immortal Divines. But it dared not discourage Fang Wang because the Immortal Divines were about to arrive, and this calamity could no longer be avoided. "Your Majesty, about the Imperial City..." The Grand An Profound Turtle began to tell Fang Wang how to take control of the Grand An Imperial City and the capabilities it possessed. Fang Wang listened attentively. Four years later. The world fell into a strange atmosphere. There were no more battles of Celestial Qiankun; it seemed as if the great Cultivators of the Mortal Realm were all waiting for something. About five more years passed. One morning, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply, making the climate in the Mortal Realm as hot as midday; the temperature kept climbing. The ground cracked before one''s eyes, and plants withered away. Fang Wang slowly opened his eyes. Beside him, the Grand An Profound Turtle, lying on its back, shook its head and turned over, looking up at the firmament in shock. "They''ve come." ... Atop a cliff, Zhou Xue stood with her red dress billowing in the wind. She looked up at the firmament, a complex expression on her coldly beautiful face as she whispered to herself, "They''ve come." The Hongxuan Emperor, Divine Heart, and a group of great Cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect stood behind her, all gazing upward at the firmament. The second sun was now more dazzling than the sun of the Mortal Realm. Chapter 449 - 446: Immortal Divine Descends, Battle The Heavenly Dao! "This aura is no joke..." the Hongxuan Emperor murmured to himself, his face beading with large droplets of cold sweat. His true self had once adventured in The Upper Realm and had a rough understanding of the Immortal Court. The aura of the Heavenly Gate was far stronger than what he had experienced when the Immortal Court came after him years ago. Not just him, everyone from the Jin Xiao Sect was moved, and a few people quickly regained their composure, their eyes revealing a bone-chilling intent to kill. A woman dressed in black approached Zhou Xue and asked, "Sect Hierarch, with the Immortal Divine descending, how shall we proceed? Should we assist Wangdao?" The entire world already knew that the descent of the Immortal Divine would be aimed at the Heavenly Dao, a trial faced by each of the mightiest beings throughout history. The Heavenly Dao was acknowledged as the strongest being in the world at present, and had even carved a fourth path of cultivation, different from the Saint Dao, Imperial Dao, and the Path of Immortality. Everyone was awaiting to see if Heavenly Dao could overcome this disaster. If he could, the Mortal Realm would henceforth tread a new path! If he couldn''t, the way of the Heavenly Dao would cease to exist! All the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators were aware of their Sect Hierarch''s relationship with Heavenly Dao. The Jin Xiao Sect and Wangdao had been assisting each other for some time; the Jin Xiao Sect helped spread Wangdao''s fame, while Wangdao supported the Jin Xiao Sect in expanding their domain from time to time. Their relationship was very close, so everyone in the Jin Xiao Sect was prepared to contend with the existence of the Immortal Divine. The Jin Xiao Sect did not recruit disciples indiscriminately; almost all who joined were of a rebellious nature, having experienced life and death. They were all looking forward to battling against the Immortal Divine, even if it meant their bones shattered and their bodies turned to dust, to be remembered for all eternity. Zhou Xue gazed at the Firmament, the hot wind blowing through her hair, and she replied, "Assist, but in a different way." The woman in black was puzzled, not understanding her meaning. "Divine Heart." Upon hearing Zhou Xue''s summons, Divine Heart immediately appeared beside her. Centuries had passed, and Divine Heart was no longer the naive young monk of the past. His entire being exuded a calm demeanor, especially in his black kasaya, which added a sense of oppression. Divine Heart asked, "Sect Hierarch, what are your orders?" Zhou Xue, expressionless, asked, "Pinpoint the location of the Buddhist court in The Upper Realm." Hearing this, Divine Heart''s face broke into a smile and he nodded in response. Meanwhile, the second sun in the sky grew larger and larger; beside it, the sun of the Mortal Realm seemed so minuscule. Formations rose from different places on the earth, even from within the seas, as countless ordinary spirits used their power to resist the Heavenly Might. The high temperatures between heaven and earth had twisted the fabric of space. The Mountain Protection Array of Kunlun had also been activated. Along with Sword Heaven Marsh, they offered protection while countless demons flew towards Kunlun. Disciples from all directions of Kunlun were allowing these demons inside. Fang Wang stood on the wooden bridge, beginning to limber up. The Grand An Profound Turtle swallowed nervously, its turtle eyes filled with wariness. Xiao Zi leapt out from the lake and approached Fang Wang, saying, "Young Master, will you take me with you for this battle?" By now, Xiao Zi possessed cultivation almost at the level of the Divine Passage Realm, having awakened the bloodline of the True Dragon Clan. It had not lacked opportunities over the years, which is why its cultivation had advanced so rapidly. Of course, compared to the top breakthrough speeds in the Mortal Realm, it was still a bit slower. For instance, Xu Qiuming had already reached the Celestial Qiankun Realm, a fact that had caused quite a stir within Wangdao. Xu Qiuming, formerly the weakest of the Dao Sect, had now caught up, and it was said that he had a pending battle with Jiang Shenming. Fang Wang smiled and nodded. Then, the Heavenly Palace Halberd materialized beside him, its blade catching the sunlight, reflecting divine light and chill. Xiao Zi immediately merged with the staff of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, a purple dragon pattern coiling around it. One figure after another appeared behind Fang Wang, including Hong Chen, Solitary Life Elder, Qi Yun Great Saint, the true man of Emptiness, Zhu Rulai, Song Jinyuan, and many more, with the number quickly surpassing one hundred. They looked toward the huge sun in the sky, the sun that signified the Heavenly Gate was distorting; at its center, a black dot appeared, rapidly expanding into what seemed like a nascent black hole. As the black hole nearly reached half the size of the massive sun, darkness descended upon the earth and sky, and then, a towering golden figure appeared within the black hole. All living beings beneath the heavens could look up and see this golden figure, and every creature that laid eyes on it widened their own, hearts beating faster. A pressure unfelt by all beings enveloped the mortal realm, so intense that even those in the Celestial Qiankun Realm felt a chill throughout their bodies. "Immortal..." Fang Wang stood atop a lake, gazing upwards at the firmament, his brows tightly furrowed, incredulity shining in his eyes. The golden figure within the massive sun was of an indescribable size, making Fang Wang, who gazed upon it, seem insignificant in comparison. Yang Jun stood at the edge of the lake, equally dumbfounded. He had heard that Immortal Divines would descend to earth and had imagined countless scenes of their arrival, but none as staggering as this. How could such an existence be defeated? Yang Jun thought of the signs and wonders that accompanied the achievement of True Immortality by the Heavenly Dao; while the Heavenly Dao of that time indeed seemed like a True Immortal, it did not possess the terrifying presence of the Immortal Divine above. Supreme over all, overlooking all creatures! Having cultivated for hundreds of years, Yang Jun felt an urge to kneel before the vision of the Immortal Divine in the sky at this moment. Not just them, but all cultivators and demons in the mortal realm, no matter how powerful, were now experiencing an immense visual shock. Boom! An earth-shattering roar erupted as a red-purple rainbow appeared on the western horizon, shooting towards the golden figure within the sun like a meteor with tremendous speed. The golden figure suddenly raised its hand and pinched apart the approaching rainbow from afar. The sky was filled with red and purple starlight, like a spectacular shower. The golden figure turned its head, as if searching for something. "Heavenly Dao of the mortal realm, why not show yourself?" A voice as commanding as thunder shook the entire mortal realm, deafening all living beings. Fang Wang stood on a wooden bridge, gripping the Heavenly Palace Halberd. He turned his head to see that cultivators of Wangdao were looking towards him, and both Yang Lin''er and Hong Xian''er had arrived as well. "Hey, you better not lose!" Hong Xian''er was the first to break the silence, shouting out. Yang Lin''er looked at the woman as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, remaining silent. She already knew Hong Xian''er''s identity, and the first time she saw Hong Xian''er, she was astounded. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? She was aware of Hong Xian''er''s feelings for Fang Wang and that the two had known each other and shared hardships for longer than she and Fang Wang, so she did not dare to object. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Hong Xian''er gesturing a punch towards him, Fang Wang smiled. He then turned his gaze to Hong Chen. Hong Chen stepped forward and said, "Dao Master, you go and fight. Today, Wangdao has the ability to protect itself." Fang Wang''s lips curled up, and he transformed into a beam of light that soared into the sky, quickly disappearing into the horizon. He continued to ascend, drawing closer to the golden figure within the sun. "Master, can you handle just one Immortal Divine?" Xiao Zi excitedly asked. The stronger the golden figure was, the more Xiao Zi looked forward to Fang Wang''s victory, already imagining the scene of the opponent exclaiming ''impossible.'' Fang Wang''s gaze was sharp, and he spoke softly, "Not just one, he''s just the vanguard, testing my capabilities." Chapter 450 - 447 Heavenly Dao Treads on Heavenly Gate "More than one?" Xiao Zi''s tone was somewhat astonished, and before it could continue to ask, Fang Wang suddenly accelerated, leaving the ground far behind and arriving beneath the dark starry sky. In the darkness, there was a huge golden gate emanating endless golden light, even more dazzling than the sun behind it, and within the golden gate stood a towering figure. It was a deity in golden armor, his armor exuding a domineering and martial aura, with a giant halo floating behind his helmet, around which three golden dragons were coiled ¨C a spectacular sight. Because he stood with his back to the golden gate, his face was shrouded in darkness, but when Fang Wang arrived, his eyes suddenly opened, bursting with brilliant light. Fang Wang stood, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, a distance of ten thousand li away from him. From the Mortal Realm, one could not see Fang Wang at all, only the imposing figure of the golden-armored deity. "Are you the one called Tiandao Fang Wang?" the golden-armored deity asked, his voice deep and muffled, like thunder exploding. Fang Wang''s face remained calm as he said, "If you seek me out, why not announce your name?" "Hmph, what use is it for a dead man to remember his enemy''s name?" The golden-armored deity raised his right hand, and mighty mana surged from his palm, condensing into a divine weapon that resembled both a knife and a spear, with a blade like claws, and a hilt covered in golden scales, radiating searing heat. Fang Wang said no more and flew towards the golden-armored deity. Soon, he arrived above the sea of clouds where the golden-armored deity was located. From afar, the sea of clouds seemed minuscule, but as he approached, he realized the vastness of the sea of clouds, upon which lay a transparent path that extended into the golden gate, where the golden-armored deity stood. The universe was dim, with only a few stars shining in the depths; the golden-armored deity and the golden gate behind him were the brightest existences, as if they were the center of the universe. When Fang Wang landed on the path, the golden-armored deity held his divine weapon aloft, his gaze icy cold. His eyes focused intently, and he suddenly swung his divine weapon at Fang Wang. However, as soon as he moved, he was frozen in place. All over the Mortal Realm, countless beings were looking up at the golden-armored deity, all witnessing him holding his divine weapon aloft, like a supreme deity ready to punish the Mortal Realm, his actions chilling to all, causing unease and anxiety. Fang Wang, holding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, stepped forward, while the golden-armored deity remained unmoving. "Young Master, has he also been dragged into the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell by you?" Xiao Zi''s voice came from inside the Heavenly Palace Halberd, filled with surprise and delight. It hadn''t expected that Fang Wang could handle a true deity with such ease. "Hmm." Fang Wang responded casually and continued to advance, utterly dismissive of the golden-armored deity. This creature was not even as strong as a True Venerable, yet he dared to challenge him! Nevertheless, Fang Wang could sense that the creature''s karmic ties were incomplete, possibly not even the original being. He took a step and then flashed forward; after seven steps, he stood before the golden-armored deity and then let go of the Heavenly Palace Halberd with his right hand, which suddenly shot forth. With a boom! The golden-armored deity was instantly shattered by the overpowering force of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and in the eyes of the Mortal Realm''s beings, the towering figure abruptly disappeared, causing even more unrest, as they thought an Immortal Divine had descended. Fang Wang walked amidst the golden rain, his white clothes fluttering; from the Dragon Jade Ring in his left hand, he retrieved the Fox Mask and put it on. He didn''t wear the mask to hide his face; it was simply his preference, signifying when he was about to unleash a massacre. In front of him, the golden gate still stood tall, its height immeasurable, dwarfing even Kunlun in its presence. Within the golden gate, eighteen shadows stood shoulder to shoulder, barely visible. This was the Heavenly Gate, and those eighteen shadows were likely the Eighteen Divine Pillars! Xiao Zi couldn''t help but feel nervous upon seeing the Eighteen Divine Pillars; though they lacked the visual impact of the earlier Golden-armored Deity, the sense of oppression they brought to people was incomparable. Hoo-hoo¡ª Fang Wang rotated the Heavenly Palace Halberd with one hand, and as he did, a golden chain mail appeared on his body, with the Tianling Body surfacing on his skin, while strands of golden dragon aura coiled around him. As he advanced, a figure emerged from his body and moved to the side¡ªit was astonishingly the True God of the Heavenly Palace! It wasn''t just the True God of the Heavenly Palace. Right after, a second and a third figure separated from Fang Wang''s body, one by one¡ªall of them his past lives. This was a Divine Skill that Fang Wang had created on his own during his years of comprehension! Eight different versions of Fang Wang appeared, all radiating silver light, their true faces unclear. They all exuded the aura of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, enveloping the entire Mortal Realm! At this moment, not only was Xuanzu''s World affected, but other realms were also feeling his aura. It seemed as if the heavens and earth resonated with each other; the firmament of all the realms displayed illusions, with sentient beings looking up to see Fang Wang''s figure walking towards the Heavenly Gate no matter which direction they looked from. Nine Heavenly Daos, each holding a halberd, projected an invincible aura from their silhouettes. Ahead of the Heavenly Dao, within the massive and sublime Heavenly Gate, the eighteen towering figures were equally magnificent. "Eighteen Divine Pillars... how could this be..." Hongxuan Emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief; he never expected that the Immortal Court would fear Fang Wang so much as to dispatch all eighteen at once. Zhou Xue stared at the illusion in the firmament, lost in thought. Beside her, Condensation, who was casting a spell, also had his gaze drawn to the spectacle in the sky. Descending Dragon Continent, Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The Descending Dragon Great Saint sat by the lake, he and the surrounding lost spirits all looking towards the firmament, seeing Fang Wang''s progression towards the Heavenly Gate. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Have you already reached this step..." The Descending Dragon Great Saint murmured to himself, his words filled with gratification and envy. He knew that Fang Wang had far surpassed his own past. At that moment, cries of astonishment rose from all over the world. The sight of the Heavenly Dao approaching the Heavenly Gate shocked countless beings, especially the cultivators who aspired to strength, whose blood now boiled with fervor. Throughout history, those who dared to challenge the Immortal Divine became legendary, mythological figures etched in the annals of history! They were witnessing the birth of mythological legends! Fang Wang made his way to the front of the Heavenly Gate, where he was less than a hundred paces from the Eighteen Divine Pillars. The Eighteen Divine Pillars towered a hundred paces tall. In comparison, Fang Wang and his incarnations seemed small, yet their aura was not the slightest bit weaker. All beings held their breath in anticipation, waiting for the battle that was about to unfold. Inside the Heavenly Gate, the light screen pulsed, bursting forth with waves of golden light sweeping across the cosmos. The Eighteen Divine Pillars made no sound; they moved in unison, stepping out of the light screen and then slowly emerging from the Heavenly Gate. Among them was the Imperial Heavenly Pillar, his gaze towards Fang Wang filled with complexity, while the other pillars looked at Fang Wang with different expressions. Leading them was an elder with white hair, his stature broad-shouldered, with golden dragons on either side of his helmet forming two horn-like spikes pointing to the sky. His breastplate was engraved with an indifferent face, gender ambiguous, chilling to behold. The Great Pillar! He was the foremost among the Eighteen Divine Pillars, exuding an aura starkly different from the others. With his appearance, it was as if he became the universe''s most dazzling existence. Even Fang Wang couldn''t help but gaze at him. Chapter 451 - 448: Unparalleled! War God Pillar! The appearance of the Eighteen Divine Pillars sent shockwaves through the common folk below. Through celestial projections across the sky, they could clearly see the true forms of the Eighteen Divine Pillars. Was this what Immortal Divine beings looked like? Without giving the masses time to ponder, Fang Wang planted the Heavenly Palace Halberd into the ground, shaking the sea of clouds. "Tiandao Fangwang, it''s not too late to turn back now," the great pillar said emotionlessly, his voice louder than that of the Golden-armored Deity, carrying a sense of indescribable oppression, filled with the mysteries of Divine Skills. Fang Wang asked, "How should I turn back?" "Surrender yourself, come back with us to the Immortal Court to face punishment, endure the retribution of the celestial laws, and you may have a chance to join the ranks of the immortals," the great pillar stated, his expression as calm as still water, making it impossible to gauge his inner thoughts. The other Divine Pillars remained silent, but each had already condensed their Lifespirit Treasures. Their Lifespirit Treasures were far superior to ordinary spirits, all exuding tremendous power, at the very least Dao Origin Spirit Treasures. Fang Wang responded, "If that''s the case, then let''s battle. I too wish to test the mettle of the Immortal Court''s Eighteen Divine Pillars." In an instant, the Eighteen Divine Pillars were visibly moved. The celestial projections witnessed by the peoples of the Mortal Realm vanished abruptly, catching everyone off guard. "Such fast Celestial Phenomenon, and moreover, your Celestial Phenomenon already possesses the mysteries of the cosmos. In a sense, your Celestial Phenomenon surpasses even the real heavens and earth in its excellence," the great pillar praised, as if they were not enemies but philosophical companions discussing the Dao. Behind Fang Wang, a succession of powerful presences closed in, headed by none other than the True Venerable. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang had incorporated the entire Dark World into his Celestial Phenomenon, including tens of thousands of Emperor Saints. This was one of the sources of his confidence. He planned to block the Heavenly Gate! He believed the Immortal Court was not just targeting him, and he was self-aware enough to know he hadn''t yet reached the level where he could easily obliterate the Immortal Court. "Great pillar, thirty thousand years have passed since we last crossed swords, and now we can do so once again!" the voice of the True Venerable rang out, laden with murderous intent. The Eighteen Divine Pillars, looking at the True Venerable, all had grave expressions on their faces. They couldn''t venture into the Dark World, but the True Venerable would occasionally go to the Upper Realm to trouble them. They were old adversaries, well aware of each other''s strength. They had never imagined that the True Venerable wasn''t fallen but rather had been kept alive within Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon, in a manner they could never have foreseen. Now, Fang Wang''s perceived threat level in their hearts had skyrocketed. "Thirty thousand years unseen, indeed I didn''t expect to clash again in such a manner. True Venerable, you must be aware that nobody can withstand the united force of the Eighteen Divine Pillars," the great pillar said indifferently. Before the True Venerable could respond, Fang Wang''s right hand suddenly let go. Boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd flew at incredible speed towards the great pillar. A terrifying aura burst forth from within the great pillar, forcibly stopping the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Around the great pillar, an aura flared like blazing flames, stirring the entire void. His eyes turned fierce in an instant, and just as he was about to speak, the Heavenly Palace Halberd erupted with even greater force, pressing him backwards. Almost simultaneously, the other seventeen Divine Pillars launched towards Fang Wang. Quick! In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang unleashed a palm strike, the Great Returning Void Palm! However, the seventeen Divine Pillars reacted incredibly fast, each dodging in different ways. When the Great Returning Void Palm struck the Heavenly Gate, Fang Wang felt an unimaginable Fate. The Great Returning Void Palm might dissolve this Fate, but alas, it was so vast that it forcibly drained all the Heavenly Dao Force from his palm. Fang Wang shifted to the side, avoiding an attack from behind. A longsword engulfed in black flames swept past him. He then stepped forward, appearing in front of the great pillar, and gripped the Heavenly Palace Halberd, thrusting it forward. The great Divine Pillar retreated to the front of the Heavenly Gate, his right palm blocking in front of his chest, the palm facing the licked clean blade of the halberd, his powerful mana blocking the Heavenly Palace Halberd. Under the mask, Fang Wang''s eyes became cold and harsh, as he was now left with only the will to fight. Two strands of Sword Qi shot out from his eyes, quickly merging into one, striking at the great Divine Pillar like lightning. The Divine Pillar''s pupils suddenly dilated as he instinctively turned his head, but his cheek was still slashed by the Divine Nurturing Sword Qi, blood flying freely. The great Divine Pillar''s gaze turned colder in an instant as he stepped towards Fang Wang, his formidable aura causing the clouds below to dissipate directly. However, his aura did not shake Fang Wang. Instead, Fang Wang thrust the halberd to attack. The reaction speeds of both were far beyond any others, all of this happening in the blink of an eye. At first glance, the two seemed to be entangled in close combat, each employing their Divine Skills, fighting fiercely and shaking the Heavenly Gate itself. The other Divine Pillars were engaged by the True Venerables and Emperor Saints; except for the one facing a True Venerable, the others seemed to have plenty of leeways. The ruling Divine Pillar fought while casting glances at Fang Wang, shock evident on his face. He knew Fang Wang was strong, but he didn''t expect Fang Wang to be overwhelming the great Divine Pillar! Indeed! He was dominating the great Divine Pillar with absolute might! Boom! Boom! Boom... The deafening roaring continued incessantly as the figures of Fang Wang and the great Divine Pillar moved rapidly, with the Divine Pillar grasping a large umbrella to fend off Fang Wang''s offensive, sparks of rainbow light bursting from the umbrella from time to time, to no avail against Fang Wang. The great Divine Pillar''s expression grew exceptionally grim as he felt a power from Fang Wang that dumbfounded him. "Dao Power! Immeasurable Pure Bone!" The thought of the departed Heaven Emperor swept through the great Divine Pillar''s mind like a tempest. Could it be that the Red Dust Celestial Emperor chose Fang Wang because he was born with the Dao Bone? If that were the case... The great Divine Pillar''s face contorted into a fearsome grimace as he thought of a certain legend. Bang! Fang Wang swung the Heavenly Palace Halberd in a wide arc, striking the Divine Pillar''s breastplate and sending him flying into the light screen of the Heavenly Gate. The great Divine Pillar''s breastplate shattered in an instant, confirming his suspicion that it was the power of the Dao Bone. The Divine Armor they wore was not ordinary armor, but rather high-tier Immortal Treasure from the Immortal Court, ordinary forces simply incapable of penetrating their Divine Armor. The great Divine Pillar lifted his gaze to see Fang Wang being entangled by six Divine Pillars, but if he couldn''t best Fang Wang, how could the others? Fang Wang punched out, creating nine dragons each thousands of miles long that swept the six Divine Pillars away. In that moment, Fang Wang''s figure overlapped with that of another powerful entity in the eyes of the great Divine Pillar. The great Divine Pillar twisted his neck, slapping his left palm against the Heavenly Gate. His body surged towards Fang Wang, the large umbrella in his hand opening and spinning rapidly, countless Evil Spirits flying out, transforming into a black surge that engulfed Fang Wang. No sooner had Fang Wang shaken off an entanglement from a Divine Pillar did he turn around to be overwhelmed by endless Evil Spirits. However, in less than half a breath''s time, towering Heavenly Dao Flames burst forth, scattering the endless Evil Spirits, revealing a massive sun emerging behind Fang Wang''s head. The Shenxiao Sun! More precisely, the Heavenly Dao Sun! Before the Heavenly Dao Sun, Fang Wang''s aura was like that of the highest deity, so supremely arrogant. He looked down at the great Divine Pillar below, lifting the Heavenly Palace Halberd high with one hand, the great Divine Pillar''s pupils contracted tightly, instinctively sensing a strong unease. Chapter 452 - 449: The Unstoppable Heavenly Dao, Open the Heavenly Gate! "Form the array! Quick!" The Great Pillar bellowed as he, along with the other Emperor Saints engaged in fierce battle, shimmered with intense radiance. That was the light of Divine Armors¡ªthey activated the prohibitions of their armors and teleported instantly behind the Great Pillar. After the assembly of the eighteen Divine Pillars, they each raised their hands to cast spells. Their mana swiftly merged together, coalescing into a huge golden phantom image. It was the exaggerated figure of a War God, wielding a giant axe that could match his stature. Like a slumbering lion raising its head, his presence emitted an immense oppressive force, solidifying the cosmic void. Underneath his Fox Mask, Fang Wang''s eyes did not change. His right arm tremored, and the grand Heavenly Dao Sun burst forth countless pillars of fire, engulfing the Heavenly Gate with a domineering and unparalleled vigor. "Die¡ª" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mysterious War God phantom roared, a shout so fierce that not even Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon could block it. The hearts of all living beings in the Mortal Realm jumped at the sound. The War God phantom swung his axe with fury, emitting a brilliant golden light as if to cleave the entire universe in two. The collision of two such formidable powers sent shockwaves rushing out, forcing other Emperor Saints to retreat; even True Venerables had to muster their energy to resist. "The Eighteen Divine Execution Pillars Array..." The True Venerable''s face turned pale as he spat out those words, fully aware of the horrifying nature of the formation. What really surprised him was that Fang Wang actually had the strength to withstand it. Underneath the War God phantom, the eighteen Divine Pillars exerted their full strength to maintain the array, pouring their vast mana into the War God''s phantom, causing it to roar continuously. With a bang! Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon shattered, and immediately after, the Firmament of Xuanzu''s World and countless worlds revealed illusions again. The grand spectacle of Fang Wang battling the Eighteen Divine Execution Pillars Array was visible to all creatures. Before the Heavenly Dao Sun, Fang Wang appeared so majestic and awe-inspiring, his demeanor not at all inferior to the War God''s figure. The Firmament of Xuanzu''s World was also fluctuating, as if strong winds swept across the lake surface, and waves of heat rained down from the sky, sweeping across the Mortal Realm. Mountains shattered to pieces, flowers and trees burned to ash! Streams and rivers dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye! At that moment, all living beings felt the mighty power of Fang Wang and the eighteen Divine Pillars. In front of such power, cultivators, regardless of their level, felt their own insignificance. Fang Wang, gripping the Heavenly Palace Halberd, pressed forward. The Heavenly Dao Sun erupted with even more violent flames¡ªthose he called the Heavenly Dao True Fire, capable of incinerating everything! In an instant, the faces of the eighteen Divine Pillars all changed drastically. It was only after joining hands against Fang Wang they realized how terrifying he was, utterly unfathomable. They had exerted their full strength but were still unable to gauge the depths of Fang Wang. Stars throughout the universe shattered one after another, turning into dust. The continent where Xuanzu''s World resided glowed, protecting Xuanzu''s World from most of the pressure. Fang Wang began to step forward. With each step, the Heavenly Dao Sun suddenly grew larger, simultaneously pushing the eighteen Divine Pillars back, their arms all bending from the pressure. The Great Pillar clenched his teeth and bellowed, "Open the Heavenly Gate!" Upon hearing this, the Doom God Pillar instantly turned sideways, raised his palm, and struck towards the Heavenly Gate, his mana turning into a golden rainbow that hit the light curtain of the gate, causing ripples to spread. An overwhelming aura surged forth, and with a roar, countless Immortal Divines flowed out endlessly. Dense beyond measure, at the same time, the Heavenly Gate trembled violently, its light growing even more dazzling. Crevices appeared everywhere in the Firmament of Xuanzu''s World, and ranks of Immortal Soldiers emerged from within, looking down upon the Mortal Realm. The Immortal Divines descended! Fang Wang''s gaze sharpened, his figure suddenly vanished, and the area where the eighteen Divine Pillars stood exploded. Fang Wang, unstoppable in his momentum, crashed into the formation. The Heavenly Palace Halberd pierced through the chest of a Divine Pillar, golden blood splattering, and his right foot was on another Divine Pillar, whose Divine Armor was shattered by his tyrannical force. The menacing figure of the War God vanished in an instant. "How dare you!" The Great Divine Pillar swung his umbrella to strike, its tassels swaying, and a long sword formed of countless evil spirits swept across, each one baring its fangs and claws, terrifyingly fierce. Fang Wang materialized the Reincarnation Bell at his side, and with a clang, the myriad evil spirits shattered upon striking the bell and dissipated. The next second, the world shifted abruptly, transporting Fang Wang to the depths of the sea. All around the deep sea were various resentful spirits, which, upon catching sight of him, turned around and relentlessly charged towards him. Fang Wang clenched his fist, the domineering pressure from Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist directly dispersing the Celestial Phenomenon, twisting at the waist, his left fist followed through with a strike. The roaring of dragons exploded! Nine Black Dragons burst forth as if breaking free from a cage, frenzied and tyrannical, piercing through the physical body of a Divine Pillar one after another. "Pff¡ª" The Divine Pillar spat out golden blood, his face filled with terror. He felt his Immortal bones shattering, along with an unknown domineering force coursing through his body, wreaking havoc on his viscera, meridians, and bones. A Divine Goddess Pillar pinched a spell with her right hand, and with her left, she cast magic, sending out rings of light that spread across the stars. Then, massive stars burst forth from within, encircling him with scorching waves of heat as they rushed towards Fang Wang. Their speed was exceptionally fast, and they also contained a strong oppressive force that caused Fang Wang, encircled by them, to stumble. In Fang Wang''s left hand, the Rainbow Sword materialized, the Light Sword waving to explode thousands of Sword Qi like a storm, crushing the stars from all directions. The True God of the Heavenly Palace suddenly appeared behind the Divine Goddess Pillar, thrusting the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand through her chest and lifting her high. At the same time, the seven other past-life avatars attacked from different directions, followed closely by the True Venerable and other Emperor Saints. Fang Wang''s Celestial Phenomenon unfolded once again! A chaotic battle erupted! From within the Heavenly Gate, Immortal Divines surged out, and the scope of the battlefield expanded rapidly! Fang Wang faced off against the Great Divine Pillar once more, wielding his halberd wildly and forcing the latter to retreat, leaving him no chance to employ his Divine Skills. The Great Divine Pillar''s blood churned violently within him, feeling that if the fight continued, his physical body would inevitably burst. Suddenly, Fang Wang''s figure flickered, creating thousands upon thousands of clones, which went off to slay the other Immortal Divines. Seeing this sight, the Great Divine Pillar and the other Divine Pillars also exhibited their cloning Divine Skills. Their number of clones was no less than Fang Wang''s, and for a time, every one of Fang Wang''s clones was caught in an outnumbered battle, but even so, Fang Wang remained powerful. Fang Wang, engaged in combat, suddenly glanced through the distance. His gaze traveled millions of miles, locking onto an Immortal Divine battling with a Great Saint. Doom God! The Doom God was enveloped in an aura of misfortune, overwhelming his opponent without giving them any chance to fight back. He seemed to sense something and instinctively turned his head to look. Just as he turned, the face of a Fox Mask suddenly appeared before him, causing his eyes to widen in shock as he reflexively attempted to block. Bang! Fang Wang punched through the chest of the Doom God, blood flying along his fist, mixed with shattered bones. The aura of misfortune that shrouded the Doom God was shattered by the blow, his eyes bulging as he spewed inverse blood while bright blood splattered towards Fang Wang''s Fox Mask¡ªevaporating before it could make contact. Chapter 453 - 450: The Calamity of the Three Realms! "You..." The Doom God''s voice trembled, but before he could finish speaking, Fang Wang''s left fist, wrapped in black flames, instantly engulfed his physical body. In less than a moment, he turned to ash! The power of the Mie Jue Divine Tome! Once, the Doom God had brought immense pressure to Fang Wang, even considering him as his greatest enemy. Now, the Doom God was nothing but an ant in his presence! The power of the Doom God surpassed most Emperor Saints; even Fang Wang in the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin Realm might not have been able to slay him. However, Fang Wang had now transcended both the Heavenly Dao Primary Origin and the Heavenly Dao True Immortal, reaching the realm of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal. With the power of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, even if the Eighteen Divine Pillars joined forces, they could not stop his edge! Fang Wang didn''t regard the Doom God as worthy of his attention, so he couldn''t be bothered to waste words with him. Such ants were to be crushed underfoot! Turning around, Fang Wang swung his left hand as if to shake off blood, though there was none on it, but he also wanted to shake off the bad luck. As soon as he turned, Fang Wang''s gaze was drawn to the Heavenly Gate, where he saw a massive scroll flying out, depicting a true likeness of the heavens and the earth, with white cranes flying in unison, mountains and rivers surging, a dragon rising from the forests and fields, tigers roaring through the woods, and a majestic surge of immortal aura that made bright stars appear in the cosmic void. Fang Wang felt an overwhelmingly powerful aura spill out from the scroll, and as it emerged, his Celestial Phenomenon began to fade, with True Venerables, Great Dark Demon Saints, and one Emperor Saint after another vanishing in succession. Clutching the Heavenly Palace Halberd, Fang Wang''s white robe under his golden armor fluttered intensely as countless Immortal Divines turned in unison to face him. The True God of the Heavenly Palace and the seven reincarnations from past lives reappeared beside Fang Wang, the vision of the Firmament from all the realms once again manifested, still fixated on Fang Wang. Heaven and earth acknowledged Fang Wang, affirming that he was the one safeguarding the destiny of the Mortal Realm. Fang Wang and his past-life incarnations stood with their backs to the multitude, while the masses could see the army of Immortal Divines, scattered across the star-filled sky in front of him, deeply shocking everyone present. Even those forces seeking to overthrow the Wangdao and those beings with grievances against it, regardless of who they were, were all subdued by the heroism displayed by Fang Wang. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing alone against the heavens'' Immortal Divines, such spirit was comparable to the Great Saints and Great Emperors of ages past! At Sword Heaven Marsh, on a wooden bridge. The Grand An Profound Turtle looked up at Fang Wang''s silhouette, feeling somewhat dazed. "Your Majesty..." Hong Xian''er, Yang Lin''er, Dugu Wenhun, Hong Chen, Chu Yin, Qi Yun Great Saint, Zhu Rulai, and others, all watched Fang Wang''s silhouette tensely, praying for him. Far away in another part of the Mortal Realm, Zhou Xue withdrew her gaze. She turned and looked towards the Divine Heart, which was fronted by a gigantic column of light swirling with multicolored lightning, dazzling and mysterious. "Everyone, after I lead people away, your task will be to fight side by side with Wangdao," Zhou Xue said calmly. As her voice fell, numerous Great Cultivators from the Jin Xiao Sect stepped forward, their eyes filled with anticipation as they looked toward the column of light. The Divine Heart''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he chuckled with difficulty, "We need to act quickly, I can hardly hold on." "Eh? Is there actually someone who can connect to The Upper Realm?" A voice of surprise echoed through the heavens and earth, startling all the Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators into turning their heads. When they saw a crack appear in the sky and a golden-armored Deity step out, they were all terrified and quickly summoned their Lifespirit Treasures, ready for battle. As Zhou Xue recognized the newcomer''s face, a bone-chilling murderous intent exploded in her eyes. It was not just here¡ªmore and more Immortal Divines began descending to the Mortal Realm. Even the most ordinary Immortal Soldier radiated an aura that was not comparable to the Celestial Qiankun. Beneath the rolling thunderclouds, a sea of blood covered a vast expanse of land, and a figure with white hair walked out from the sea of blood. He was dressed in loose, white clothes and walked barefoot. His gaze was fixed on the visions within the thunderclouds, his eyes revealing a longing. "Dao Master, I will certainly not disappoint you¡­" It was Yang Du! Yang Du had undergone a complete transformation compared to before. His body had become more robust, but he had lost his wild nature, now exuding an even more sinister air. His skin was so pale it seemed devoid of any blood, and his chest was covered with dense, squirming blood marks. Suddenly! Yang Du''s gaze shifted toward another direction of the sky, where amidst the flashing lightning, a crack tore open, followed by the emergence of a giant hand, larger than the mountains beside the sea of blood, spectacular to behold. Far from feeling tense at the sight, Yang Du licked his dry, cracked lips, revealing a cruel smile. Across several vast oceans, on a continent, Ji Rutian stood on the peak of a mountain gazing at the scene of Fang Wang battling a group of Immortals, his expression calm. Only his tightly clenched fists within his sleeves betrayed his agitation. "He is not the chosen one of the Mortal Realm; he is the calamity of the Three Realms of Immortals, humans, and ghosts." A voice emanated from within Ji Rutian, its tone distant and somber, followed by a vertical eye emerging from his forehead. Ji Rutian asked softly, "Ancestor, can he win?" "With the Eighteen Divine Pillars arisen, this battle will surely alarm the War Gods of the Immortal Court. If he can defeat the War God, he can win, and the Immortal Court will inevitably retreat. The Immortal Court cannot stake everything to purge the Mortal Realm, for they have other enemies lying in wait. But if he loses, his fate will be more tragic than any Emperor Saint in history." "His flesh, his soul, his Divine Skills, even his Lifespirit Treasure, all will be devoured by the Immortal Divine, condemning him to an eternity with no chance of transcending. Even death eludes him." The voice of the Ji Family ancestor echoed again, this time with an undertone of hatred. Ji Rutian frowned. He stared intently at the Firmament, where Fang Wang''s figure was no longer visible within the vision, as countless Immortal Divines fearlessly charged forward, disregarding life and death in their advance. ... In the void beyond the heavens, Fang Wang summoned all his Lifespirit Treasures, and his Heaven Bound Golden Silk swept across a million miles. Wherever it passed, no Immortal Divine could withstand it. The Eighteen Divine Pillars and several Star Constellations entangled Fang Wang, bearing the brunt of the battle, but they couldn''t control him. "Master, why are there so many Immortal Gods?" Xiao Zi''s voice came from inside the Heavenly Palace Halberd, filled with alarm. To her, the number of Immortal Gods Fang Wang had killed had reached a dreadful count, yet there were still more continuously pouring out from the Heavenly Gate. As he fought, Fang Wang replied, "Actually, it''s not that there are many of them, they just keep being revived." After fighting so long, he had seen through their secret. The Immortal Gods could revive because of the Immortal Court''s Destiny, the foundation of the Heavenly Gate! In his hand was a Divine Skill capable of obliterating fate, yet using this skill required sustaining it with Heavenly Dao Force, and his Heavenly Dao Force couldn''t compare to the Immortal Court''s Destiny. The Divine Pillars would not allow him to freely cast spells on the Heavenly Gate. "Doesn''t that mean they can never be fully eradicated?" Xiao Zi exclaimed in shock. Fang Wang threw the Heavenly Palace Halberd, which pierced through the divine bodies of several Immortal Gods and smashed in front of the Heavenly Gate. He then appeared in a flash in front of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, a display of the sublime mystery of The Heaven of Carefree Freedom! Grasping the halberd, he looked towards the Heavenly Gate and said softly, "That''s not necessarily the case." Chapter 454 - 451: Time Stops, Fortune and Prosperity Immortal Monarch The major divine pillar and the others swiftly turned around after seeing Fang Wang disappear, feeling extremely frustrated. They were unable to lock onto Fang Wang''s aura and had to rely on their eyesight alone, which was uncomfortable for them, since they were accustomed to sensing auras. Locking on the enemy with the naked eye ultimately requires reaction time, and even the slightest gap could become a cause of irrevocable defeat. Instead of progressing further, the divine pillars stood at a distance, watching Fang Wang. That mysterious scroll had not yet fully emerged from the Heavenly Gate, but the portion that did extend over ten thousand miles, seemingly endless. Fang Wang was quietly observing the scroll above him. The divine pillars stopped, but other immortal divines were still trying to kill Fang Wang. Without the divine pillars'' aid, these immortal divines couldn''t surpass Fang Wang''s past incarnation. This past incarnation was not connected to Fang Wang''s former life''s strength, but to his current life''s power, all possessing strength near that of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal. As long as Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao mana wasn''t exhausted, they could continue to exist. Fang Wang''s gaze was drawn to a figure on the scroll, a figure standing atop a mountain peak clad in silver armor with a phoenix-winged purple crown on his head. The figure in the painting slowly lifted his head, revealing a handsome but stern face. His eyes, filled with a chilling intent, seemed to reach out from the painting itself. The purple-crowned man looked up at Fang Wang, and Fang Wang likewise looked up at him. Their eyes met, and the entire cosmic void came to a standstill¡ªevery immortal divine working in battle was frozen in time, including the divine pillars. Time and space were stopped! The purple-crowned man leaped up, astonishingly jumping out of the scroll and lunging towards Fang Wang. His right hand was outstretched like a claw, aiming to capture Fang Wang. Just as he was about to grasp Fang Wang, Fang Wang''s hand shot up like lightning, grabbing the man''s wrist. The purple-crowned man''s expression instantly became astonished, as if he couldn''t believe his own eyes. Taking advantage of the situation, Fang Wang yanked him downward, then lifted his knee and drove it into the man''s chest. This move made the purple-crowned man''s face contort instantly, feeling as though his soul was almost knocked out of his body. Everything in the cosmic void returned to normal, and the great battle continued! The purple-crowned man suddenly shrank back, relocating above the scroll, maintaining a distance from Fang Wang. He stared at Fang Wang in shock and gritted his teeth, "Can you see through my divine skills?" Fang Wang''s eyes remained calm as he replied, "It''s nothing more than leveraging the forces of the rules of this mortal realm." Reaching the Celestial Qiankun Realm enables one to perceive the rules of the cosmos, and an Emperor Saint Immortal may control a type of rule force. Fang Wang was different; as a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, he had perceived all the forces of the rules that make up the world, and he could manipulate them, hence seeing through the purple-crowned man''s divine skill in a single glance. If the skill had indeed been a divine skill performed with his own mana, Fang Wang might not have been able to see through it. The way of the Heavenly Dao is also the way of the world, and in borrowing the power of the cosmos, Fang Wang stands at an immense height, looking down on all living beings. Before the purple-crowned man could further ponder, Fang Wang raised his halberd and attacked. When Fang Wang appeared in front of him, the Mie Jue Divine Tome condensed behind him. The vast dark aura of the Mie Jue Divine Tome penetrated into the Heavenly Palace Halberd, rendering it ominously ominous-looking. The purple-crowned man immediately swung his palm, and the surrounding space distorted as if the universe were collapsing, concentrating into his palm before bursting forth. Fang Wang seemed to be struck frontally by a force of the cosmos itself, his vision whirling. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cold light flickered in Fang Wang''s eyes, and with a twist of his right hand, the Heavenly Palace Halberd erupted with terrifying qi energy, shredding through the layers of cosmic rule forces before him and swiftly advancing towards the purple-crowned man. The purple-crowned man was horrified and pushed out his palms, trying to defend with his mighty mana. Boom! His purple crown was blown off, crashing into the Heavenly Gate. With disheveled hair, he desperately resisted, but the annihilative force within the Heavenly Palace Halberd was too terrifying, causing his palms to start splitting open and blood to ooze continuously. Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao mana exploded, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd emitted a violent black qi, instantly engulfing the purple-crowned man. "How dare you!" A thunderous voice came through, and as soon as the first word was uttered, the speaker swung his sword to strike, but was blocked by a shield formed from the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. Fang Wang glanced over, the newcomer was not a divine pillar; with a single glance, he plunged the opponent into the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell. Immediately following, Fang Wang plunged into the Heavenly Gate. The Eighteen Divine Pillars swiftly flew to the front of the Heavenly Gate, casting spells toward it one after another. "How did he get in? He doesn''t have the Immortal Court''s Destiny," one of them said. "Could it be that he has practiced the Immortal Court''s Cultivation Technique?" another speculated. "It''s possible, after all, that existence is serving under him," a third chimed in. "This guy is truly terrifying; to master so many Cultivation Techniques at just a thousand years old. Even if it''s a great being reincarnated, their physical body should still require a cultivation process," remarked another with awe. The Divine Pillars discussed among themselves, shaking with true fear as the battle had been raging for some time. They knew they were no match for Fang Wang without the blessing of the Immortal Court''s Destiny. The great Divine Pillar seemed to sense something, his complexion drastically changed as he cried out, "This is bad! He''s trying to sever our destiny!" Upon hearing this, the other Divine Pillars also changed their expressions and hurriedly followed into the Heavenly Gate. ¡­ Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Hong Xian''er, Dugu Wenhun, Hong Chen, and others looked up at the phantom in the firmament. They were sweating bullets for Fang Wang as he entered the Heavenly Gate. The phantom above no longer tracked Fang Wang''s movements but locked onto the Heavenly Gate. All beings saw the Immortal Divines starting to turn around, flying toward the Mortal Realm. The catastrophe of the Mortal Realm had just begun! Boom¡ª An earth-shattering thunderclap erupted, echoing through the mountains to the north of Kunlun. All the Cultivators of Wangdao looked up to see a crack appearing high in the sky, and a figure slowly stepped out from it. This was a Dao Robe-dressed elder with an Immortal Aura and Daoist Bones, surrounded by golden long swords floating in a fan shape behind him, emitting waves of light, causing the surrounding space to appear to pulse. "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time," the Dao Robe elder spoke slowly, his tone indifferent. Looking up at him, Hong Chen said, "I didn''t expect the first one to come looking for me to be you, junior brother. How has it been serving under him? I heard you were conferred the title of Star Lord, the Fortune and Prosperity Immortal. The name sounds quite nice; I wonder what your status is." Junior brother? Dugu Wenhun, Hong Xian''er, and others looked at Hong Chen in astonishment. They had not known his true identity before. Hong Chen had an indelible contribution to the establishment and growth of Wangdao; he mastered countless Dao laws, which made many curious about his real identity. They never expected Hong Chen to be called "Your Majesty" by an Immortal Divine! With a stroking of his beard and a smile, the Fortune and Prosperity Immortal replied, "It is indeed but a nominal title, lacking real power. I do miss the days when my senior brother was the Heaven Emperor. However, if you had continued as the Heaven Emperor, the Immortal Court might not exist anymore. After all, due to your negligence, the Divine Platform rose and even surpassed the Immortal Court." "Your Majesty, after experiencing countless lifetimes of reincarnation, has anyone from the Divine Platform remembered your kindness and come to save you?" he asked. Upon hearing this, Hong Chen maintained his composure and calmly replied, "Man will triumph over Heaven. The rise of the Divine Platform is due to their own efforts. Even if I had suppressed them early on, it would not have held them back." The Fortune and Prosperity Immortal said leisurely, "The Divine Platform''s rise to power during the disaster of the Grand An Divine Dynasty is not to be underestimated. Your Majesty, you know in your heart that it''s the benefits of that supreme treasure that suppressed your wariness of the Divine Platform." Chapter 455 - 452: Mortal Realms Variables, Lingxiao Saint Emperor Hearing Fortune and Prosperity Immortal mention the supreme treasure, Hong Chen''s expression remained calm, while the others were still in shock. The Heaven Emperor? Xuan Zong was once the Heaven Emperor of The Upper Realm, the lord of all immortals? After a brief shock, everyone was elated, thinking that with the previous Heaven Emperor, there was no need to fear the current Immortal Court! Hong Chen said, "Junior Brother, should still state your purpose, with your abilities trying to take down Wangdao, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Fortune and Prosperity Immortal chuckled, "Getting my hands dirty by fighting is not suitable for me, Senior Brother, I''m here to assist you, but you have to tell me the location of that treasure." Hong Chen narrowed his eyes but didn''t immediately respond. "You must have had enough of this endless cycle of reincarnation, I can help you shed your mortal body and reconstruct the body of a Heaven Emperor," the smile on Fortune and Prosperity Immortal''s face never faded, appearing amiable and friendly. Hong Chen countered, "What can you do for Wangdao?" Fortune and Prosperity Immortal said, "The Eighteen Divine Pillars might not be a match for the Heavenly Dao, but the Heaven Emperor has already requested a War God to act; the Heavenly Dao that can''t subdue the Eighteen Divine Pillars will not be able to defeat the War God, he is surely doomed. What I can do is to help you survive and help His Majesty return to The Upper Realm." Boom¡ª¡ª His words had just finished when the heavens and earth trembled, startling him as well, and he turned his head in astonishment to look. Hong Chen also looked towards the horizon, his expression turning peculiar. "How could someone dare to insubordinate and open a gateway between the two realms?" Fortune and Prosperity Immortal frowned deeply and muttered to himself. He tried to calculate with his fingers but couldn''t deduce anything. Hong Chen was also calculating, but he couldn''t see through it either. Solitary Life Elder clicked his tongue in wonder, "This Mortal Realm really is full of variables, not just us Dao Masters." On the wooden bridge, the Grand An Profound Turtle was glaring at Fortune and Prosperity Immortal, its mung bean-sized eyes filled with hatred and rage. "If that is all, then you cannot sway me, go back, back to the Immortal Court and wait for the Heavenly Dao to step into Xianxiao Palace!" Hong Chen turned his gaze back to Fortune and Prosperity Immortal and said so. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal turned his head too, furrowed his brows, struggling for a moment, and then clenched his teeth, "What do you want?" Hong Chen asked with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Anything is possible?" The two of them chatted audaciously, completely disregarding the presence of others around them; every cultivator and demon in Sword Heaven Marsh could hear their conversation clearly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal seemed to think of something, his complexion turning ugly, caught in an internal struggle. ... Boom! Boom! Boom... Within the dazzling starry sky, Fang Wang moved forward while wielding the Heavenly Palace Halberd, countless Immortal Deities attacked from all directions, but he easily annihilated them with his halberd. However, the number of Immortal Deities was overwhelming, no matter where he flew, they kept coming in an endless stream. The Mie Jue Divine Tome hovered behind Fang Wang, and between them was the Heavenly Dao Sun, at this moment, there were three Heavenly Dao Suns behind his head, each larger than his head, the surface roiling with Heavenly Dao Qi Flame, which was silver in color. This was the world within the Heavenly Gate, a Mysterious World constructed from Fate, the variety of rules here was not as many as in the Mortal Realm, but the strength of each rule was incomparably greater than that of the Mortal Realm. Fang Wang swung his halberd once more, exploding a Star Constellation Deity''s immortal body with one strike, following which, golden chains appeared out of thin air around him, binding him. Looking around, in each of the eight directions, there was an Immortal Deity with a golden body of ten thousand feet tall pulling at the chains, roaring furiously and pulling with all their might, as if attempting to tear Fang Wang apart, but with a twist of his waist, he broke the chains right away. Fang Wang punched out, the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist howling through the starry sky, spanning tens of millions of miles, annihilating countless Immortal Soldiers, moving in wide, open swings, displaying a domineering posture. High above in the starry sky, beyond the nebula, a white-haired illustrious Immortal Divine drew his bow and loosed arrows, astonishingly firing millions of phoenixes. With a wingspan of hundreds of miles, these phoenixes gathered in an awe-inspiring formation. Fang Wang turned to face them, the glow of fire reflecting off his body, casting inverse reflections in his cold, piercing eyes. At that moment, behind Fang Wang rose the Heaven Bound Golden Silk. The Golden Silk Ribbon became unprecedentedly massive and lashed out, exterminating the fire phoenixes one after another, causing the entire starry sky to start exploding in a spectacular and unparalleled display. Fang Wang charged into the sea of flames, his eyes moving swiftly as he sought out the restrictions of fate within the Heavenly Gate. Every treasure must have its most crucial restriction, the source of all its might. The Heavenly Gate was a treasure of fate, and there had to be a restriction connecting it with the fate of the Immortal Court and even the restrictions of the Immortal Divine beings. Fang Wang quickly fought his way out of the sea of fire, and as soon as he emerged, he was met with the Eighteen Divine Pillars charging at him head-on, and not only the Divine Pillars, but the man with the purple crown from before had also arrived. "Your Highness, leave him to us!" bellowed the leading Divine Pillar. Regardless of victory or defeat in this battle, the Eighteen Divine Pillars were certain to become a laughingstock, so his anger was particularly intense. The man with the purple crown used both of his palms to wield various Divine Skills with ease, but unfortunately, they seemed to barely tickle Fang Wang, his mana barely causing the latter any harm. Suddenly sensing something, Fang Wang''s figure abruptly disappeared, causing the leading Divine Pillar''s Divine Skill to miss entirely. The Eighteen Divine Pillars quickly turned around but could no longer find Fang Wang. "What happened? Where did he go?" "In this World of Fate, there''s no way he could hide!" "Don''t be careless, it could be some sort of Divine Skill of his, meant to numb our senses!" "This guy is too hard to kill, why does his Cultivation Technique seem to contain the essence of Purple Qi Immortal Technique?" The Eighteen Divine Pillars discussed amongst themselves, while the man with the purple crown seemed to realize something and vanished as well. Meanwhile. Fang Wang arrived in a vast white Mysterious World, and following his gaze, there stood the Heavenly Gate in the distance. In this extensive white Mysterious World, the towering Heavenly Gate appeared so small. Fang Wang didn''t move forward hastily, for he saw a figure standing in front of the Heavenly Gate. The person stood in front of the gate, back facing Fang Wang, dressed in a wide azure Dao Robe which fluttered without a belt to constrain it, suggesting unstoppable movement. Despite the robe''s size, it could not conceal his powerful physique. "You have finally arrived." The voice of the man in the Dao Robe echoed, ethereal, making it hard to pinpoint the source. Fang Wang asked, "May I ask for your esteemed name." The Dao Robe man slowly turned around, his black hair fluttering. His face was handsome yet weathered with age, and though not as lavishly dressed as the Pillars, he exuded an aura that made Fang Wang extremely uneasy. He slightly raised his chin, looking down at Fang Wang, and said, "I am known as Lingxiao. You may call me Lingxiao Saint Emperor, or Lingxiao Great Saint." Lingxiao Great Saint! Fang Wang was inwardly shocked. The Lingxiao Divine Sect had greatly aided him, and later on, it even merged to form The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, a Divine Skill of boundless mystery, which made him very curious about the strength of its creator. Wait a moment! Suddenly, Fang Wang thought of something, and his eyes revealed a subtle change. "That''s right, the Lingxiao Divine Sect was deliberately placed before that girl by myself. Knowing her feelings for you, she would naturally impart it to you. Your mastery of it has proven my speculation." Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s gaze was indifferent, his stature seemingly insignificant yet emanating a presence far surpassing that of the Heavenly Gate. Chapter 456 - 453: Destiny Dao Spirit, Heavenly Dao State The voice of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor echoed in the World of Fate, lingering for a long time, and Fang Wang''s expression was concealed by the Fox Mask. In the face of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s gaze, he seemed not too surprised. Fang Wang spoke, asking, "Do you have an incarnation in the Mortal Realm, or just a chess piece?" "Hmph, this seat does not need such flawed methods. To bring ultimate techniques to the mortals, one only needs to manipulate fate," the Lingxiao Saint Emperor replied indifferently, then he raised his right hand and waved it gently. In an instant, Fang Wang felt the addition of a mysterious suppressive force to the World of Fate, a force related to the methods of the Lingxiao Divine Sect. "From now on, you will not be able to use the Lingxiao Divine Sect to leave this world. You may try," said the Lingxiao Saint Emperor in a tone that never varied from beginning to end. Fang Wang believed what the Lingxiao Saint Emperor had said, that indeed he couldn''t escape using the Lingxiao Divine Sect, but he could with the Heaven of Carefree Freedom. He could sense those worlds marked by the Heaven of Carefree Freedom, and his mind could traverse to them in a thought. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to leave; he wanted to see what the Lingxiao Saint Emperor intended. If the Lingxiao Saint Emperor wanted to kill him, he would have acted directly. Why say so much? Fang Wang openly asked, "If that''s the case, should the senior not state his purpose clearly?" He had learned from the Lingxiao Divine Sect, relying on it to travel through the various mortal realms. He would recognize this grace. Of course, if the Lingxiao Saint Emperor insisted on killing him, he would not sit still and wait for death. "Why do you resist the Immortal Divines?" asked the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. Fang Wang answered, "It''s not me resisting, but rather that they won''t allow me; they want to control everything." The Lingxiao Saint Emperor revealed a smile, albeit a strange one, as he pressed on, "If you could overthrow the Immortal Court, what would you do?" "Why overthrow? I merely need to make them bow their heads. Without the Immortal Court, there will be a Divine Court. What I want to do is survive and continue researching my own path," Fang Wang answered. He was speaking his truth; he had never entertained thoughts of power. The reason for establishing Wangdao was only because people close to him highly recommended it. Even after founding Wangdao, Wangdao differed from sects; there weren''t as many rigid rules, and there was no hierarchy and enslavement. After surviving this calamity, Fang Wang wanted to continue studying the Heavenly Dao and expand his understanding of the Dao. Eternal life was his pursuit, not dominion over everything. Upon hearing this, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s smile grew wider as he said with a laugh, "To be truly unbound is a path far more difficult than that of rule." "First overcome this seat. If you cannot defeat this seat, you have no right to challenge the Heavenly Might." His words had barely faded when a terrifying dominance burst forth, plunging the bright World of Fate instantly into darkness. Above, thunderclouds rolled in, with blood-red lightning interweaving, plunging the world into extreme oppression. The right hand of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor was raised flat, and from the palm of his hand surged green mana, condensing into a halberd with a long handle and three sharp edges, its body black, the tail end burning with green flames like a dragon''s tail swaying. "This is my Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword, just like the halberd in your hands, both are Destiny Dao Spirit. This is our destined fate; even if we die and pass through reincarnation, the Destiny Dao Spirit will still be born, and we can always rise again. Only when facing another being with a Destiny Dao Spirit, will we be utterly extinguished," said the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. "We are the favored children of the Great Dao. If we must die, let us die at each other''s hands!" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor grew more and more excited as he spoke, losing his prior composure for a fanatical obsession. Destiny Dao Spirit? This was the first time Fang Wang had heard the name of a higher-order spirit treasure. He wasn''t surprised though, as he had already guessed that the Heavenly Palace Halberd was above Dao Origin Spirit Treasures. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Destiny Dao Spirits, huh? The name sounds good. Are the other three War Gods the same?" Fang Wang asked as he ignited his Heavenly Palace Halberd in hand, ready for battle. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor said with scorn, "Of course not! In the Immortal Court, other than myself, there was only the Heaven Emperor, but there was another whose Lifespirit Treasure was of mediocre rank, yet possessed the power to turn Qiankun upside down. Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance to meet him." Boom! Lingxiao Saint Emperor took a step and appeared directly in front of Fang Wang. Lingxiao Divine Sect! His speed was just too fast. Fang Wang barely managed to raise his halberd in defense, when he felt an unstoppable force strike him, sending him flying backwards. Before Fang Wang could steady himself, he felt his right leg grabbed; it was Lingxiao Saint Emperor. Grasping Fang Wang''s leg, a defiant smile appeared on Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s face. With a fierce tug and a swing of his Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword, the cold blade, wrapped in chilling green flames, sliced through the air. Whoosh¡ª The Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword passed directly through Fang Wang''s flesh, and Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s smile instantly froze. Fang Wang then shifted backwards to create distance, looking towards the astonished Lingxiao Saint Emperor. He twisted his neck and said, "Senior, I''ve returned the favor for those two moves from Lingxiao Divine Sect. From now on, it''s all about true skill to see who the deer falls to!" Lingxiao Saint Emperor couldn''t help but frown, still puzzled about how Fang Wang had dodged the attack. The techniques of his Lingxiao Divine Sect did not include such a mystical movement skill! Fang Wang paid no attention to Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s thoughts. He seldom used the dematerialization technique from the Jiu You Freedom Technique, saving it for situations like this, when facing an enemy who was difficult to defeat. It would be the key to his victory. One after another, Heavenly Dao Suns condensed behind Fang Wang, followed by the Mie Jue Divine Tome. The eyes beneath Fang Wang''s mask actually lit up¡ªthis was the state he had comprehended over the years of enlightenment combined with the True Combat Technique effect of the Heart of the Heavenly Dao, which he called the Heavenly Dao State. In the Heavenly Dao state, he could separate instinctive physical movements from the spiritual thoughts of the soul, allowing for instinctive combat while the soul contemplated enlightenment¡ªfighting and enlightening simultaneously. This was an ultimate state! Lingxiao Saint Emperor appeared out of nowhere behind Fang Wang, who instinctively dematerialized to avoid his attack and simultaneously appeared behind him, launching a palm strike. Great Returning Void Palm! Boom! Lingxiao Saint Emperor was forced back, and the space between him and Fang Wang turned into nothingness. Fang Wang was not surprised by Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s techniques; he had fully entered the Heavenly Dao State, free from any distractions. The real battle was only just beginning! Lingxiao Saint Emperor rapidly retreated, his Dao Robe billowing. He grinned, showing an excited smile. "Interesting, you indeed haven''t disappointed me!" Lingxiao Saint Emperor immediately swung the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword, slashing out one stroke after another. Mysterious runes appeared all around him, which then contracted into his body, covering him in a brilliant light. ¡­ Above the desolate land, the surface was riddled with holes and cracks, resembling the ruins of a great battle. Standing barefoot on a piece of broken stone, Yang Du held his right arm high, Chapter 457 - 454 The Fate of the Heavenly Dao "No more talk, devour his fate quickly." The voice of Xu Chonggua emanated from within Yang Du''s body, urgent and filled with an excitement that couldn''t be suppressed. Instantly, Yang Du opened his mouth, and as he did, the Immortal Soldier whose neck was being clenched shivered all over, and his fate transformed into wisps of white vapor that drilled into Yang Du''s mouth. In less than the span of ten breaths, the Immortal Soldier who had been drained of his fate disintegrated into ash and smoke. Yang Du''s face showed a look of satisfaction. "With my cultivation, coupled with your physique, we could barely match an ordinary Immortal Soldier. But you must not be careless; avoid the True Gods of the Immortal Court as much as possible. A true Immortal Divine is definitely not someone you can contend with." The voice of Xu Chonggua sounded again, as if Yang Du was speaking in another voice. Yang Du looked up at the firmament, the illusion of the firmament still ongoing, displaying the majestic presence of the Heavenly Gate with numerous Immortal Divines gathered in front of it. Occasionally some Immortal Divines would fly downward while others soared up, merging into the group of Immortal Divines before the Heavenly Gate. Yang Du''s gaze was fickle, lost in thought. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion erupted at the edge of the sky, a blinding flash of light engulfing everything, making the world lose its color. The wind howled, and Yang Du''s white hair fluttered wildly, but his expression remained unchanged, as though he had grown accustomed to such sudden events. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s been ten years, Dao Master. Are you still fighting...?" Yang Du muttered to himself in a deep tone. It had been a decade since the Heavenly Gate was opened and Fang Wang plunged into it, never to be seen again. Countless Immortal Soldiers descended to the mortal realm to purge those heavy with karmic force, making these ten years unquestionably the darkest millennium had seen, with countless beings dying every day. Xu Chonggua fell silent, curious about Fang Wang''s fate as well. Or rather, the entire Mortal Realm was looking forward to the Heavenly Dao. Even those powers that had once harbored hostility toward the Immortal Divines felt the same, for only when truly facing the Immortal Divines did they realize how dreadful they were. Even the weakest Immortal Soldier could not be matched by the celestial Qiankun. Elsewhere, on the Descending Dragon Continent. Bloody red seawater crashed against the shore, washing up skeletons onto the beach, and at the edge of the forest, Disciples of the Way of Hope were meditating in a sitting posture, facing the ocean, always keeping watch over the sea surface to avoid unexpected incidents. Behind the forest, Kunlun Mountain stood majestic, displaying its vast and boundless presence. At the peak of Kunlun Mountain, there was a grand golden pillar of light that even the sea of clouds could not obscure. The golden pillar occasionally burst into brilliance, sweeping across the heavens and earth and invigorating the spirits of the Disciples of the Way of Hope posted in all directions. Behind Kunlun, inside Sword Heaven Marsh, there were still many cultivators, but compared to ten years ago, it was less lively and prosperous, instead filled with desolation and solitude. In a grand hall, Hong Chen stood in front of a sand table with furrowed brows. Following his gaze, the sand table displayed thousands of converging beams of light, ever-changing, mysterious and profound, seeming to symbolize the vicissitudes of destiny. Solitary Life Elder stood by his side, lamenting, "The variables of the Mortal Realm are changing every day, an unprecedented situation, and the Immortal Divines are biding their time, unsure if to guard against the Dao Master or if the Heaven Emperor has other plans." Hong Chen replied, "The Eighteen Divine Pillars, the Star Constellations, and the True Gods are reluctant to descend because they must guard the Heavenly Gate. If the Heavenly Gate is breached by the Dao Master, they won''t be able to leave the Mortal Realm. Moreover, faced with the ever-emerging beings with great fate in the Mortal Realm, they too are tempted. They have their own troubles in The Upper Realm and need to continually expand their ranks of Immortal Divines with beings from the Mortal Realm. For them, Xuanzu''s World is an excellent opportunity right now." "That Heaven Emperor is probably in a dilemma; after all, it''s difficult to have the best of both worlds." Solitary Life Elder then asked, "With the significantly waned fate of Jin Xiao Sect, the Sect Hierarch and protectors have disappeared. Do you think the rebels could be them?" "Perhaps. But more than them, I''m more concerned about the Mortal Realm''s fate," said Hong Chen nonchalantly, apparently uninterested in Jin Xiao Sect. Solitary Life Elder couldn''t help but look towards the sand table, where he saw the myriad beams of light gradually coalesce into ten spheres of light, one significantly larger than the rest, with the remaining ones orbiting it like stars around the sun. Apart from these ten spheres of light, there were countless little points of light scattered in all directions, some of them suddenly vanishing, with new lights spontaneously emerging. "Tsk tsk, who knows who is so unlucky. Being the strongest being of the Mortal Realm''s fate at the onset of calamity," Solitary Life Elder said with wonder. Hong Chen fixed his gaze on the brightest orb, saying, "Something''s not right, his fate is growing too fast. This rate of growth¡­it seems familiar somehow." The Solitary Life Elder did not think too much about it, expressing his thoughts, "If only I could calculate the Dao Master''s fate, wouldn''t that be wonderful? I truly want to know how the Dao Master''s fate compares to others, to see how big the difference is." No sooner had his words fallen than a domineering and peerless pressure descended, enveloping the entire Descending Dragon Continent. "Heaven Emperor, long time no see. Why not come out and battle me!" A thunderous roar echoed throughout heaven and earth, leaving those with a lower cultivation base utterly shaken to their souls. Hong Chen and the Solitary Life Elder were not surprised, as this was not the first time such an event had occurred. Qi Yun Great Saint and Jiang Shenming had plenty of old rivals! ¡­ In the outer space beyond the sky, in front of the Heavenly Gate, the Eighteen Divine Pillars and hundreds of Immortal Divine beings were gathered. They stood in tight formation, daring not to be careless, their gazes fixed on the Heavenly Gate. The Imperial Divine Pillar couldn''t help but turn to the Great Divine Pillar and ask, "Is His Highness alone sufficient?" The Great Divine Pillar''s expression was calm as he responded, "His Highness alone is certainly not enough, but the fact that we have been able to hold on this long indicates that there are others within the Heavenly Gate. It is likely the Saint Emperor. Among the Four Great War Gods, he has the deepest understanding of the Dao of Fate, which is why he has managed to keep us completely unaware." Saint Emperor? Upon hearing this, a look of joy spread across the faces of all the Immortal Divine beings. "If it is indeed the Saint Emperor, then the Heavenly Dao is surely doomed." "Yes, the Saint Emperor''s battle with the Divine Platform Saintly Venerate twenty thousand years ago is still a celebrated tale to this day." "I didn''t expect the Saint Emperor to take action. He seldom heeds the call. It seems the Heavenly Dao is truly extraordinary." "Does this mean we can descend to the Mortal Realm? Recently, many Great Saints and Great Emperors have emerged in Xuanzu''s World, which must be dealt with." "Exactly, if we continue like this, the dignity of the Immortal Divine will be lost!" The Immortal Divine beings chattered amongst themselves. They felt only fear when speaking of the Heavenly Dao. However, when the discussion shifted to the Mortal Realm''s Great Saints and Great Emperors, their words were filled with contempt. Just then. Crack! All the Immortal Divine beings were startled and looked up in unison, only to see a tiny crack appearing on the wooden pillar to the left of the Heavenly Gate. Although it was small, this anomaly caused the faces of all Immortal Divine beings to shift with shock. "Protect the formation!" The Great Divine Pillar, equally alarmed, immediately commanded in a deep voice. He was the first to raise his palm and channel his mana into the Heavenly Gate, with the other Immortal Divine beings quickly following suit. All the Immortal Divine beings were panicked, not one daring to speak. A similar speculation crossed all their minds. Could it be that even the Lingxiao Saint Emperor cannot hold back the Heavenly Dao? How is that possible¡­ The Four Great War Gods were already the pinnacle of the Immortal Court''s martial might. If even the Lingxiao Saint Emperor could not defeat the Heavenly Dao¡­ The Immortal Divine beings felt it was preposterous, yet fear spread uncontrollably within their hearts. They all had battled with the Heavenly Dao, and none of them would dare say for certain that the Heavenly Dao couldn''t best the War Gods. In battle with them, the Heavenly Dao was like slicing through melons and vegetables; they had only been able to struggle on relying on the Immortal Court''s Destiny¡­ Chapter 458 - 455 Dragon Soul True God Technique Great Perfection Within the World of Fate, two figures were constantly shifting and colliding, filling the entire world with their afterimages as if both sides possessed millions of clones. Their combat pressure was simply too intense, causing the Heavenly Gate to tremble incessantly. Upon closer inspection, one could see a nearly imperceptible crack forming on one of the gate''s pillars. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor held the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword in his hands, which was wrapped around a fearsome Azure Dragon Soul, a hundred times larger than his entire figure. Fang Wang was the same, with his Heavenly Palace Halberd enveloped by a Purple Dragon Soul, which was the form of Xiao Zi. The techniques of the two were nearly identical, as if they were battling their own shadows. "To have mastered my Dragon Soul True God Technique in just ten years, and to have achieved a level of mastery that is no less than mine..." The Lingxiao Saint Emperor secretly felt a shock in his heart, and his gaze towards Fang Wang had completely changed. They had been fighting for ten years, and starting from last year, Fang Wang suddenly displayed the Dragon Soul True God Technique, taking him by surprise. Now, relying on the Dragon Soul True God Technique, Fang Wang was actually engaging him head-on. During the previous nine years, he was mostly suppressing Fang Wang. If it weren''t for Fang Wang''s mastery of certain extraordinary techniques that made his flesh and soul intangible, he would have slain Fang Wang long ago. Ten years had passed, Fang Wang had fully comprehended his Divine Skill, yet he hadn''t learned anything from Fang Wang. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor could no longer maintain his composure, a voice within him telling him that if this persisted, he might be defeated. Fang Wang still had his eyes closed, and the more he did so, the greater the pressure he brought to the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. Indeed, at first, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor wanted to test the aptitude of this junior, and if it was not bad, he would capture him and find a way to secure a path of survival for him in the future. The Lingxiao Divine Sect of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor was scattered in the Mortal Realm, with countless beings having practiced it, but only Fang Wang satisfied him to the degree he wanted. But now... The Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s eyes burst with a chilling intent to kill, causing the entire World of Fate to solidify. His murderous intent even dragged Fang Wang out of the Heavenly Dao State, and Fang Wang''s gaze was desolate. The Dragon Soul True God Technique had allowed him to stay in the Heavenly Palace for eighty thousand years, causing his fear of the tribulations of the Immortal Divine to completely dissipate, and his heart was utterly calm. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd clashed with the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword, the collision of the two powerful dragon souls distorting the whole World of Fate. The Dragon Soul True God Technique allows one to condense a dragon soul based on their own Lifespirit Treasure. This dragon soul is the concentration of one''s path and can contain the rules they have mastered¡ªonce deployed, their power surges immensely! When Fang Wang first faced the Dragon Soul True God Technique, he was nearly killed instantly. Fortunately, he activated the intangibility of the Jiu You Freedom Technique in time. Even so, for the time that followed, he spent most of it evading until he saw through the Dragon Soul True God Technique completely. He suddenly found that his comprehension had greatly increased, and the feelings he had in the Heavenly Palace were present in the Heavenly Dao State as well. An unending stream of thoughts and ceaseless inspiration made Fang Wang feel mystical. Fang Wang had been ready to execute the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique at any moment for revival, but now, he felt that the time had not yet come. The speed of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor suddenly increased, forcing Fang Wang to once again deploy The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, ignoring his attack. The great battle continued! Time in this World of Fate lost its meaning, and in their eyes, there was only the fight. Soon, when Fang Wang adapted to the speed of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor and began to close his eyes, he once again entered the Heavenly Dao State. He was not just fighting on instinct. If one looked closely, they would discover that swirling around the blade of the Heavenly Palace Halberd was the Mie Jue Divine Tome, and each of his attacks was quelling the Immortal Court''s Destiny. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor saw this too, but he had no solution. He could only fight with all his might, believing that Fang Wang''s mana was far inferior to his, such secret techniques could not possibly be maintained forever. As time passed, the cracks on the Heavenly Gate grew wider and more numerous. In the real world, more and more Immortal Divines were summoned back, gathering in front of the Heavenly Gate, contributing their fate to the gate, yet they couldn''t stop the cracks in the Heavenly Gate from multiplying. Years passed by. True Gods were all summoned to the front of the Heavenly Gate, while those roaming the Mortal Realm were Immortal Soldiers, giving the entire Xuanzu''s World a brief respite. But new troubles arose; other powerful beings from various realms crossed over, vying for the great fate, and some directly pledged allegiance to the Immortal Soldiers in hopes of being taken up to ascend. In just a few decades, the Firmament of Xuanzu''s World became gloomy, malevolent aura pervaded everywhere, even around Kunlun. On this day. "I am Emperor Cangtian. Today I have become a sage, and wish to forge a path of the Great Dao for the Mortal Realm!" A voice echoed throughout the Mortal Realm, stirring up a huge commotion. Discussions about Emperor Cangtian started everywhere. Over the years, Emperor Cangtian''s fame had spread far and wide, becoming a peerless prodigy of an era. His becoming a sage surprised many yet seemed only natural to others. No sooner had the proclamation of sagehood settled than a golden rain started to fall from the sky, cleansing the malevolent aura between heaven and earth, and benefiting all beings that bathed in it. The Mortal Realm seemed rejuvenated as a result. The Immortal Divines in the distant heavens also heard Emperor Cangtian''s words. The vast majority sneered, but a few frowned upon hearing them. The Grand Divine Pillar, expressionless, spoke, "Beidou Star Lord, go and recruit this Great Saint." Upon hearing this, an Immortal Divine immediately stood up, saluted him, and then turned to fly towards the Mortal Realm. The Immortal Divines began to discuss Emperor Cangtian, deducing his fate as substantial, rarely seen in the Mortal Realm. They bet among themselves whether Emperor Cangtian would bow his head or not. The Grand Divine Pillar ignored these discussions, his gaze fixed firmly on the Heavenly Gate. Following his gaze, the cracks in the Heavenly Gate were multiplying, already too numerous to ignore. Suddenly. An Immortal Divine flew out from inside the Heavenly Gate. It was a red-armored man who appeared to be a transformation of some avian demon. He quickly approached the Grand Divine Pillar and knelt before him, saying gravely, "My lord, His Highness has issued a decree stating that two War Gods have been asked to take action, and the second Heavenly Gate will be opened!" A second Heavenly Gate! All the Immortal Divines breathed a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Gate could only come from The Upper Realm, and if it were destroyed, they would have no way to return. Their greatest fear was precisely this. Staying in the Mortal Realm was no blessing for the Immortal Divines, for though powerful, they could be eroded by the fate of heaven and earth. Once the ascension period ended and the Immortal Court''s Destiny receded, they would have great difficulty surviving in the Mortal Realm. In the Immortal Court, being banished to the mortal plane was one of the most cruel punishments. "Lingxiao Saint Emperor, even you have trouble dealing with him?" Gazing at the Heavenly Gate, the Grand Divine Pillar thought silently. A vision of Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s silhouette appeared in his mind, his eyes reflecting a hint of admiration. "Ah¡ª" An agonized scream suddenly came from within the Heavenly Gate, startling all the Immortal Divines to their feet. The Supreme Divine Pillar frowned and said, "It''s His Highness''s voice! He cannot die here!" Not just him, the other Immortal Divines panicked as well. The ''His Highness'' they spoke of was the son of the Heaven Emperor, and if he were to perish, their destiny would be entwined with his fate. Chapter 459 - 456: The Legend of the Celestial Court, The Ambition of the Saint Emperor In the World of Fate. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang held the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand, his body entwined with the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, the other end of which was tied to a disheveled man¡ªit was the purple-crowned man who had previously emerged from the giant scroll. At this moment, the purple-crowned man was in a wretched state, facing Fang Wang, with his chest pierced by the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword, his physical body on the verge of splitting in two. The countenance of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor was icy, showing no concern for the purple-crowned man''s plight. "Saint Emperor! What are you doing! Do you wish to kill me?" The purple-crowned man roared in pain, his voice also laced with anger. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor said coldly, "Your Highness, why do you interfere? Could His Majesty believe that with your strength, you too can covet his Heavenly Dao spirit?" The purple-crowned man was none other than the son of the Heaven Emperor; his name was Zi Weitian. Zi Weitian gritted his teeth and said, "You already possess the Heavenly Dao spirit, why do you stop me?" He struggled desperately, unable to free himself from the double bind of the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword and the Heaven Bound Golden Silk, suffering immensely. "Because you are unworthy." The Lingxiao Saint Emperor spoke with contempt. With a twist of his hand, the Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword annihilated Zi Weitian in an instant. Fang Wang watched the scene calmly and only after he felt the life force of Zi Weitian completely dissipate did he finally ask, "You addressed him as Your Highness?" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor sheathed his sword and said, "His name is Zi Weitian, the seventh son of the Heaven Emperor. His talent is not bad, and he is somewhat my disciple. He has always admired the Heavenly Dao spirit; that''s why he lay dormant before, wanting to seize your body." "But how did he know you were the Heavenly Dao spirit?" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor was somewhat puzzled, and his killing intent quickly receded. Fang Wang then reigned in his aura and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the Heaven Emperor''s blame for killing the son of the Heaven Emperor?" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor replied with disdain, "He is already too busy to care for himself, how could he spare time for his son? Besides, even if he knew, he would not dare to remove my immortal status. The Celestial Court needs War Gods, more and not fewer." So it seemed, the situation in The Upper Realm was indeed dire. No wonder Zhou Xue was always so confident, no matter how big the mess he made. According to the fate of the past life, the Immortal Court should be able to survive, but now that the Immortal Court had one more enemy like Fang Wang, it was no longer certain. Fang Wang fell into contemplation. He was not in a hurry to leave because he could sense the presence of Wangdao through the Heavenly Dao. Although Wangdao had suffered casualties, its fate continued to grow, indicating that the situation was still positive. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor looked toward Fang Wang again and said with a piercing gaze, "Let us join forces. I will be the Heaven Emperor and crown you the second emperor of the Immortal Court, together we shall rule over the Immortal Divine." Hearing his invitation, Fang Wang was not surprised. If Lingxiao Saint Emperor really came under the orders of the Heaven Emperor, why would he need to beat around the bush? He could have simply followed the Eighteen Divine Pillars and attacked him directly. If Lingxiao Saint Emperor was genuinely sincere, to tell the truth, that indeed was a path. After all, contending against the entire Immortal Court single-handedly, he could only ensure his own safety. The path of the immortal Fang Wang cultivated was not devoid of sentiment; he not only wanted to protect himself but also those around him. "Are you confident you can overthrow the current Heaven Emperor?" Fang Wang asked. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor spoke leisurely, "Before the Immortal Court, there was the Celestial Court, which was the ruling power of the immortals in The Upper Realm. The first Heaven Emperor of the Immortal Court once served as an immortal of the Celestial Court. Later, when the Celestial Court faced calamity and fragmented, the first Heaven Emperor took the opportunity to establish the Immortal Court. Unfortunately, the Immortal Court couldn''t match the pinnacle of the Celestial Court, and has never been able to unify The Upper Realm." ``` "Since ancient times, the Immortal Court has been fraught with internal strife. In the hearts of Immortal Divine beings, the Heaven Emperor is not the greatest. As long as someone can defeat the Heaven Emperor, the Immortal Divine beings would naturally abandon their allegiance upon hearing the news." Fang Wang''s gaze was calm as he asked, "Can you defeat the Heaven Emperor? He still has three War Gods under his command." According to what he knew, the strongest War God was not the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. The Nine-Faced Divine Net was the first War God, and also the Heaven Emperor''s most loyal follower. When the Immortal Court''s Heaven Emperor overthrew the position of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor, the Nine-Faced Divine Net played a huge role. The Qi Yun Great Saint once said that as long as the Nine-Faced Divine Net was around, the throne of the Heaven Emperor would not be shaken, nor would the foundation of the Immortal Court be destabilized. The Qi Yun Great Saint feared the Nine-Faced Divine Net far more than the Heaven Emperor, even thinking it impossible for the Nine-Faced Divine Net to be defeated. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor said with a smile, "There''s unpredictability in the Mortal Realm just as there is in The Upper Realm. You should have noticed the increasing number of Emperor Saints in the Mortal Realm. In fact, they have all sensed the crisis of the Immortal Court. In The Upper Realm, the Immortal Court has a nemesis by the name of Divine Platform, whose strength is even greater than that of the Immortal Court. By the way, it wasn''t just the Immortal Court that destroyed the Grand An Divine Dynasty; the Divine Platform also exerted a lot of effort, and after that battle, they left many of their pawns in the Mortal Realm." "During the reign of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor, the relationship between the Immortal Court and the Divine Platform was tight, until the Immortal Court realized that the Divine Platform intended to seize the rule over the Mortal Realm, which led to their fallout. This is also one of the reasons why the Immortal Court does not tolerate the Emperor Saints from the Mortal Realm, because many of the Emperor Saints rose to power through the inheritance from the Divine Platform." The inheritance from the Divine Platform? This was the first time Fang Wang had heard such insider information. "Of course, the Immortal Court in itself does not permit the Mortal Realm to slip out of control. It''s just because of the Divine Platform''s interference that the Immortal Court has become even more domineering, preferring to err on the side of killing rather than to let anyone off," The Lingxiao Saint Emperor said casually when speaking of the Divine Platform." Fang Wang seemed to understand and asked, "Are you with the Divine Platform?" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor shook his head and said, "No, but the Divine Platform also needs to overthrow the Immortal Court. I can collaborate with them, and after we annihilate the Immortal Court together, we can divide the Mortal Realm in half." "Do you think the Divine Platform is trustworthy?" "Whether it''s trustworthy is not important; what matters is to first overthrow the Immortal Court, isn''t it?" the Lingxiao Saint Emperor said with a smile that was not quite a smile. Fang Wang was silent and did not make an immediate decision. The Dragon Sky Azure Cloud Sword in the Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s hand dissipated like smoke, and he spread his hands and said, "To show my sincerity, I''m willing to let you destroy the Heavenly Gate." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang immediately concentrated into a Town World Bead. The Town World Bead rose from behind his head, rapidly grew in size, and when it stopped, it erupted with tremendous suction force, devouring the Immortal Court''s Destiny here. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor looked up and admired, "A fine treasure spirit, though not a Heavenly Fate treasure spirit, it is enough to assist one in soaring and pursuing the Great Dao." Fang Wang did not let his guard down, vigilant against the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, wary of the possibility of a sudden attack. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor stood in place, watching Fang Wang with a smile, occasionally expressing his admiration. As the Town World Bead unleashed a powerful devouring force, the entire World of Fate twisted continuously, producing various auroras, while cracks kept appearing in the distant Heavenly Gate. Outside in the realm of men and gods, the Immortal Divine beings grew increasingly panicked. They poured their fate into it with all their might, yet they could not prevent the Heavenly Gate from shattering. At this moment, even the Eighteen Divine Pillars were in a state of panic. "No, if this continues, the Heavenly Gate will surely be destroyed, and we won''t be able to return!" a Star Constellation stated urgently. As soon as he spoke, the other Immortal Divine beings started talking, most suggesting retreat. If the mission failed, they would at most face punishment and could make a comeback thousands of years later, but if they stayed, it would mean the end of their immortal lives and the dissipation of their destinies. ``` Chapter 460 - 457: The World-Shaking Divine Pillar, Catastrophe of the Mortal Realm Listening to the Immortal Divines around him, the face of the Great Divine Pillar turned exceedingly grim. Before descending to the Mortal Realm, he had not anticipated the situation would escalate to such an extent. "Has the Lingxiao Saint Emperor failed?" How is that possible! He is the War God, never defeated! The Great Divine Pillar''s mind was in complete disarray. He felt an overwhelming fear towards Fang Wang and even his divine body began to tremble. Watching the cracks on the Heavenly Gate multiply, his heart also began to shatter. Seeing the cracks widen at an increasingly rapid pace, the Great Divine Pillar couldn''t bear it and, gritting his teeth, said, "Purge World Divine Pillar, descend immediately, complete the task of cleansing the Mortal Realm, and summon back all the Immortal Divines!" As soon as he spoke, the formidable figure of the Purge World Divine Pillar vanished on the spot. Another Immortal Divine took out a Jade Slip, slid his finger across it, and issued orders to all Immortal Divines. Immortal Divines scattered across various locations in the Mortal Realm heard the Celestial Officer''s command in an instant, rising into the sky, shooting towards the heavens. Seen from the earth, rainbows ascended to the Firmament from every direction¡ªa sight of breathtaking magnificence. Scenes of Immortal Divines gathering and heading towards the Heavenly Gate also emerged within the Firmament''s illusion, drawing the attention of more and more beings. "What''s going on? Are the Immortal Divines retreating?" "Is that for real?" "Damn it, I haven''t even taken my revenge yet; I can''t accept this..." "Revenge? You could cultivate for ten thousand more years and still wouldn''t be qualified to seek revenge. Be glad you managed to survive." "It''s finally over... How many beings have died in this Mortal Realm..." Some people knelt and cried loudly, others were ecstatic, and some were filled with extreme fury. As the Immortal Divines ascended, the sky of the Mortal Realm brightened too, influenced by the light of the Immortal Divines, as if the dawn was arriving. However, the beings did not know that the true catastrophe was only just beginning. Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Standing by the lake, Hong Chen and Solitary Life Elder calculated something simultaneously, their faces turning pale. "Set up the formation! Activate the highest level of the protective Wangdao Grand Formation!" Hong Chen shouted loudly, his voice echoing throughout nature. All the Wangdao Cultivators, though shocked, complied immediately. Dugu Wenhun then appeared behind Hong Chen, anxiously asking, "What''s happened? Could it be that more Immortal Divines are attacking?" Hong Chen''s face was grim, and he said through clenched teeth, "They are going to cleanse the Mortal Realm, at least half of the beings here will perish!" Although many beings had died over the years, the Mortal Realm was vast, and new life was born every day. The demise of half the beings at once was a disaster beyond the comprehension of ordinary spirits! Upon hearing this, Dugu Wenhun''s face also turned pale. Then, a figure leaped into the sky from Sword Heaven Marsh¡ªit was none other than Qi Yun Great Saint. He raised his arms, covering the whole of Kunlun with his holy power, aiding the Wangdao Cultivators in rapidly setting up the formation. Following him, more than a dozen figures flew to his side, all casting spells together¡ªeach one a Great Saint or Great Emperor. After the Heavenly Dao showed the power to contend against the Immortal Divines, various Great Saints and Great Emperors chose to join Wangdao, with Hong Chen, Solitary Life Elder, and Qi Yun Great Saint acting as persuaders. This was one of the reasons why Wangdao had remained stable up to now. Even when a True God attacked, they managed to repel him. The Emperor Saints gathered in the high sky, staring at the Firmament, their faces extremely somber. "They''ve truly gone mad. It''s only been fifty thousand years since the last cleansing of the Mortal Realm; why another one now?" "It seems the pressure from the Heavenly Dao is too great on them." "It looks like the Immortal Divines are retreating. If we can survive this trial, we will have made it through." "But this is not going to be easy to endure." "If it comes to it, we die, it''s not as if we haven''t died before!" ``` The Emperor Saints conversed with each other, some cursing bitterly, some with a mocking face, and others feeling helpless, preparing to face annihilation. Atop a high mountain far in the Western Mortal Realm, a man dressed in golden robes stood on the edge of a cliff, his Fate blazing around him, shooting up to the sky, and he was none other than Emperor Cangtian. Emperor Cangtian had a calm expression on his face as he murmured, "Am I still one step too late..." He was attempting to reach the Great Saint realm, as nature''s spiritual energy gathered from all directions, but he already sensed the coming calamity. It was not just him; Xu Qiuming, who was meditating on swordsmanship, raised his head; Yang Du, marching through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, raised his head; Fang Zigeng, standing in front of a stele, raised his head. All the wielders of great Fate in the Mortal Realm could feel the unrest in heaven and earth, the approach of calamity. ... In the outer space of the universe, the Crushing World Divine Pillar came to a halt, his face reflecting light, his pupils mirroring the landscape of Xuanzu''s World. Xuanzu''s World was a continent that radiated light, its Fate apparent, with dragon-shaped flows of Spiritual Energy encircling the land, which added to its divine aura. The Crushing World Divine Pillar''s face was icy cold, his eyes under the helmet indifferent to the multitude of creatures. He raised his right hand, palm facing towards Xuanzu''s World. "Xuanzu, are you aware that the world you created has now become a pawn in the hands of the Supreme Saint, picked up and set down at will?" The Crushing World Divine Pillar muttered to himself, his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuation. Boom! His Mana exploded, gathering in his palm to form a tremendous golden bow, with the bow''s body resembling intertwined dragons and phoenixes and the bowstring made of twisted strands of energy flames. He held the bow in one hand and drew the bowstring with the other, pulling it taut into a full circle. An illusion of Xuanzu''s World suddenly locked onto the Crushing World Divine Pillar, allowing all beings in the world to see, causing an uproar in the human realm. The Immortal Divine who had returned from the Mortal Realm at the sight of the Crushing World Divine Pillar drawing his bow, were all terrified, accelerating their ascent into the sky to avoid being affected. In front of the Heavenly Gate, the Great Divine Pillar stood, he turned to look towards Xuanzu''s World, his eyes as cold and indifferent as those of the Crushing World Divine Pillar''s. He looked deeply once, then turned back, his focus falling once again on the Heavenly Gate. The Heavenly Gate was already covered in cracks, and the light curtain inside was gradually dimming, as if signifying destruction. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal stood among the Immortals, frowning deeply, wanting to say something but ultimately holding back. For a long while. An intense light burst from deep within the stars, illuminating the backs of all the Immortals, but none of them turned back, their eyes fixed on the Heavenly Gate covered in cracks. The light from behind cast their expressions in a gloomy light. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, the entire universe trembled, and a deafening roar came from Xuanzu''s World. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the universe surged tumultuously, forming a strong wind, howling towards them. The Heavenly Gate abruptly stopped creating cracks, and the Immortals, noticing this, showed smiles on their somber faces. Could it be... The Great Divine Pillar also secretly let out a sigh of relief, indeed, the War God is the War God, he cannot possibly be defeated by mere spirits! Just then, a silhouette emerged from within the light curtain of the Heavenly Gate, becoming increasingly larger, clearly walking towards them. Upon noticing the Lifespirit Treasure in the newcomer''s hand, entwined with the form of a Purple Dragon Soul, the Great Divine Pillar immediately smiled and raised his hand to speak, "Saint..." He had just uttered a word when his expression drastically changed. All of the Immortal Divine retreated in unison, scattering like a tidal wave, and they promptly summoned their own Lifespirit Treasures. Fang Wang emerged from the light curtain in a white robe, wearing a Fox Mask on his face, his gaze icy cold; the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his right hand was adorned with a Purple Dragon Soul, radiating intense, fiery energy. ``` Chapter 461 - 458: Great Annihilation Technique Great Perfection! Eight Hundred Thousand Years! "How is it you... Impossible..." The Great Divine Pillar couldn''t believe his own eyes, he asked tremblingly, "How could you possibly master the Dragon Soul True God Technique, what is your relationship with the Lingxiao Saint Emperor?" Fang Wang stepped out from the Heavenly Gate, his eyes beneath the mask were so indifferent, void of any emotional fluctuations. He slowly raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd, which was entwined with the Purple Dragon Soul, the tip pointed upwards, held high above his head, his movement frightening all the Immortal Divines into readiness, extremely tense. Their gazes towards Fang Wang were filled with fear, they couldn''t comprehend how such a terrifying being could exist in the Mortal Realm, one that couldn''t be killed no matter how they fought. Fang Wang didn''t speak, he simply lifted his head slightly, his eyes looking down on all the Immortal Divines. The Fortune and Prosperity Immortal seemed to sense something and his face drastically changed, he instinctively retreated. Suddenly, Fang Wang swung the halberd down! There was no sound, just a swift chop downward, and with that chop, the entire cosmic starry sky seemed to be a mirror with countless fractures crisscrossing. Those Immortal Divines caught within were also entangled by the spatial fissures, and all their voices stopped abruptly. Everything fell into silence! In the distance, Xuanzu''s World was ascending with firelights of various sizes, with waves of flames rising from the ground. At this moment, those waves of fire also came to a halt. "Break." The voice of Fang Wang resounded, cold to the extreme. With the word ''break,'' the entire cosmic starry sky shattered, the crisp sound of the breaking mirror echoing as the cosmic space seemed to collapse. Those Immortal Divines turned into fragments as well, quickly vanishing, replaced by a new cosmic starry sky which seemed identical to the previous one but no longer harbored the figures of Immortal Divines or tens of thousands of Immortal Soldiers. Not a single Immortal Divine was resurrected! The starry sky returned to calm, only the distant Xuanzu''s World was still surging with waves of fire, symbolizing the calamity still in progress. Again, a figure came out from the Heavenly Gate, it was the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s Dao Robe fluttered without wind, he remarked with emotion, "Such incredible comprehension, even as a destined spirit of the Heavenly Dao, I am inferior to you." "The Great Annihilation Technique is the most profound Divine Skill I''ve mastered, having cultivated it for hundreds of thousands of years, and yet I have only barely grasped it, not having attained its essence." The Great Annihilation Technique was precisely the Divine Skill that Fang Wang had just used. During the process of the Town World Bead swallowing fate, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, in order to win over Fang Wang, had specially imparted this secret technique as an olive branch. But he never expected Fang Wang to actually master the Great Annihilation Technique directly, it was truly inconceivable. Now, his desire to recruit Fang Wang had reached its peak, such a talent must be utilized by him. As for being enemies, he simply couldn''t kill Fang Wang; he had already dispelled that notion. Fang Wang, with his back to the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, slowly began to speak, "The Great Annihilation Technique, indeed remarkable, I wonder who created it." The Great Annihilation Technique had kept him in the Heavenly Palace for a full eight hundred thousand years! This was even twenty thousand years more than when he merged the Taixuan Shenxiao Scripture with the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws! Added to the previous Dragon Soul True God Technique, this battle with the Immortal Divines had seen Fang Wang passing eight hundred and eighty-eight thousand years! Eight hundred and eighty-eight thousand years, enough time for everything to change! The Lingxiao Saint Emperor, gazing towards the distant Xuanzu''s World, said with emotion, "In the end, they still managed to clear out half of the Mortal Realm." Fang Wang asked in a soft voice, "Why do you think, even though the Immortals cannot suppress me any longer, they still want to purge half of the Mortal Realm before they leave? Shouldn''t their target be the Emperor Saints?" The Lingxiao Saint Emperor snorted, "That''s a question for the Supreme Saint. It was his requirement. He allowed the Immortal Court to recruit Emperor Saints from Xuanzu''s World, granted them the power to suppress the Mortal Realm, but at certain stages, he required the Immortal Court to cleanse the Mortal Realm for him. The reputation of the Immortals is getting worse, making him appear greater by contrast." "Think about it, the Supreme Saint once made the Immortal Court bow down and the Immortals couldn''t do anything to him. How could such a powerful being not protect Xuanzu''s World? The reason is simple¡ªhe wants Xuanzu''s World to exist but not to become too strong because he fears the resurrection of Xuanzu." Hearing his words, Fang Wang fell silent. His gaze wandered far off, witnessing scenes of despair in Xuanzu''s World, even Wangdao suffered heavy losses, but none of these caused any change in his expression. The Heavenly Gate behind him continued to crumble, its light curtain growing dimmer. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor pressed on, "Well? Will you join me in taking revenge on the Immortal Court? Once we establish the new Heavenly Palace, you can rule Xuanzu''s World! With your talents and my support, we might even defeat the Supreme Saint!" He showed an excited expression, as if he had already seen himself fighting side by side with Fang Wang, the mere thought exhilarating him. Fang Wang turned around, looked at the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, and said calmly, "Let''s talk about it next time. Someone''s coming." Someone''s coming? The Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s face changed dramatically, and he turned to look at once, only to see two figures standing within the Heavenly Gate''s light curtain, exuding an immensely foreboding presence just from their stances. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s face darkened as he said each word deliberately, "Nine-Faced Divine Net... Wrathful God Luo..." The two Divine Nets of the Immortal Court, also two of the Four Great War Gods! The Nine-Faced Divine Net, in particular, is known as the strongest in the Immortal Court! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang calmly looked into the light curtain of the Heavenly Gate, his eyes showing no fear. "Lingxiao Saint Emperor, you have ultimately betrayed the Immortal Court, just like how you betrayed your junior sister all those years ago," a voice cold and desolate rang out. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor sneered, "Nine-Faced Divine Net, you dare to speak to me of betrayal? When it comes to this matter, who is more adept than you?" Fang Wang could tell he was very nervous, the presence of the Lingxiao Divine Sect essence seeping out. Fang Wang, who had mastered Great Perfection of the Lingxiao Divine Sect, could see it clearly. It seemed that although the Four Great War Gods appeared to be of equal rank, there were indeed differences in strength. The figure of the Nine-Faced Divine Net looked as if it were clad in heavy Divine Armor, with broad shoulders shaped like dragon or qilin heads, giving the impression of three heads at first glance. The Nine-Faced Divine Net slowly raised its right hand, and following that, the Town World Bead fiercely crashed out from the Heavenly Gate, startling the Lingxiao Saint Emperor into dodging immediately. However, Fang Wang stayed in place, allowing the Town World Bead to pass through his body. He found he was unable to reclaim the Town World Bead; a powerful force had taken control of it. "Jiu You Freedom Technique, no wonder you dare to act so recklessly. Your treasure is imbued with the Fate of the An Tian Emperor. But you are not the An Tian Emperor. It seems the An Tian Emperor has indeed perished, choosing to support the younger generation," said the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s voice, as if in self-questioning. The accompanying Wrathful God Luo then spoke, "Jiu You Freedom Technique? That is even better for preserving one''s life than the Lingxiao Divine Sect." The two Divine Nets talked as if Fang Wang was not present, showing no panic even after recognizing the Jiu You Freedom Technique. The voice of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor came from the side, "Fang Wang, hurry and leave. Do not be careless. These two Divine Nets possess Divine Skills that even I dread. Do not be complacent because of your secret technique." He used the Sound Transmission Technique, his tone grave. Chapter 462 - 459: The Fourth True Power, Twisting Time and Space Facing the reminder of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, Fang Wang acted as if he hadn''t heard, his gaze calmly fixed on the figures of the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Wrathful God Luo. Separated by the Heavenly Gate''s light screen, Fang Wang and the two War Gods seemed worlds apart. The Town World Bead hovered behind Fang Wang, trembling violently, as if it might go out of control at any moment. The Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Wrathful God Luo discussed the Jiu You Freedom Technique among themselves, utterly unconcerned with the possibility of Fang Wang escaping. Seeing that Fang Wang stood in place, showing no intent to flee, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor became incredibly anxious. "Alright, time to get down to business," The voice of the Nine-Faced Divine Net sounded, and as his words fell, he stepped toward the light screen of the Heavenly Gate, his figure growing larger. When his right foot stepped out of the light screen, it was as if invisible ripples spread across the surface of a quiet lake. With that single step, the entire cosmic starry sky froze momentarily, then plunged into a brightness as sudden as daylight. Fang Wang was engulfed in the intense light, his figure not shifting an inch, while the Lingxiao Saint Emperor gritted his teeth and then disappeared into the starry sky. "How long can you last relying solely on the Jiu You Freedom Technique? Why not try to escape this realm?" The voice of the Nine-Faced Divine Net passed through the Heavenly Gate, indifferent in tone. He stepped out of the Heavenly Gate, but the entire starry sky was immersed in the strong light, so even as he emerged, his figure remained unseen. Fang Wang was already in an ethereal state, but he found that his Heavenly Dao Force was depleting rapidly, much faster than when he had used the Jiu You Freedom Technique to dodge attacks before. Fang Wang did not immediately leap out of this realm; instead, he walked step by step forward. In the midst of the intense light, his figure became blurred. He walked toward the Nine-Faced Divine Net, who, in turn, stopped in his tracks. Behind him, the Wrathful God Luo stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Nine-Faced Divine Net. The oppressive and unmatched aura of the two Divine Nets bore down on everything, turning all within the starry sky to nothingness, leaving only the distant Xuanzu''s World unaffected, with all other celestial bodies vanishing from the universe. Fang Wang, relying on the ethereal state granted by the Jiu You Freedom Technique, evaded the domineering suppression of the two gods'' auras. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He walked all the way to the front of the two Divine Nets, yet his steps did not halt. As Fang Wang passed between the two Divine Nets, they both raised their hands, aiming at his shoulders. The hands of the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Wrathful God Luo swept past Fang Wang''s shoulders, grasping at empty air, and suddenly, the Wrathful God Luo turned around, launching a palm strike. Fang Wang seemed to sense it and vanished into thin air, causing the Wrathful God Luo''s right palm to swipe at nothing once more. The Wrathful God Luo was not enraged; instead, he marveled, "What incredible speed; his Jiu You Freedom Technique has reached a transformative level. We have never encountered such mastery of the Jiu You Freedom Technique." The Nine-Faced Divine Net then turned to the side, his tone indifferent, "He''s in another Mortal Realm. You go and capture him. I shall wait here." The Wrathful God Luo did not refuse, diving into the Heavenly Gate and vanishing from sight. The Nine-Faced Divine Net turned his head, looking far off towards Xuanzu''s World, and began walking toward it. "Supreme Saint, it is time for you to come out and fight. You are the reason for my arrival," The voice of the Nine-Faced Divine Net resonated throughout the entire universe, with an authoritative tone that brooked no doubt. ... The Descending Dragon Continent, Zhui Tian Secret Realm. The Descending Dragon Great Saint stood by the lake, looking up at the Firmament with a grave expression. Behind him, the specters were all terrified as they looked up at the Firmament, which reflected the terrifying figure of the Nine-Faced Divine Net. "Still failed, huh..." Descending Dragon Great Saint murmured to himself, his face filled with regret. He felt sorry for Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s strength had already surpassed his past self, but Fang Wang''s opponents were also far beyond his own. It was as if failure was the fate of the Mortal Realm, and despair was the ultimate color of mortal life. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside the Descending Dragon Great Saint. It was Fang Wang. Descending Dragon Great Saint instinctively glanced at Fang Wang, his pupils dilating involuntarily as he asked, "How did you¡­" Fang Wang removed the Fox Mask and said, "I went to another Mortal Realm and have come back." His expression was as calm as still water, showing no joy or sorrow. For ordinary people, this catastrophe had only lasted for decades, but Fang Wang had lived through eight hundred and eighty thousand years. Eight hundred and eighty thousand years were enough to grind away all emotions. Now, looking at the plight of Xuanzu''s World, Fang Wang''s heart did not feel the slightest ripple. Even when facing the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Wrathful God Luo, which he temporarily couldn''t overcome, he harbored no fear or hatred, but instead fell into an unprecedented state of calm. He had made up his mind. Descending Dragon Great Saint looked at Fang Wang and sighed, "You did your best. Since you possess an ability that even Immortal Divine cannot track, why bother staying? The Upper Realm is vast; there must be a place for you." Fang Wang looked toward the lake surface and asked, "Master, why did you want to create the Three Great True Cultivations back then?" Descending Dragon Great Saint paused, puzzled, but still answered, "I just wanted to walk a path unlike any before. Actually, I had the idea for a fourth True Cultivation Technique, but unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to create it before I met my demise." "Oh? What kind of Cultivation Technique is the fourth one?" "The Heavenly Gang Saint Body Technique granted me the strongest physique, True Combat Technique granted me the strongest heart for battle, and Yin Yang Xuan Ming Zhen Gong allowed me to see through life and death. After mastering the Three Great True Cultivations, I felt invincible¡ªuntil later, when I faced the death of someone I cared about and was powerless to help. I suddenly realized that, strong as my power was, it could only protect my present self. I had no control over fate." A look of reflection appeared on the Descending Dragon Great Saint''s face, his eyes filled with sadness and a wist of melancholy. Fang Wang listened quietly, appearing to think of something, a flicker of movement in his eyes. Descending Dragon Great Saint continued, "Legend has it that beyond the Three Realms lies an exile zone, where creatures that sink into it lose the meaning of being alive. They can see the past and the future but cannot participate in the past, the present, or the future. Only endless desolation awaits them. If I were to create the fourth True Cultivation, it would surely revolve around reversing time, even controlling time." He looked again at Fang Wang and said, "The fourth True Cultivation is too complex. I couldn''t achieve it, but you can." Fang Wang smiled and said, "Reversing time, huh? I actually have such a technique." Upon hearing this, Descending Dragon Great Saint was taken aback. Just as he was about to inquire further, Fang Wang''s body suddenly burst forth with a dazzling silver light, within which tiny stars soared into the sky, and his entire being emitted a mysterious and inexplicable aura. All the ghosts behind him widened their eyes in disbelief, staring at Fang Wang. Descending Dragon Great Saint was even more astonished, hardly trusting his own eyes, and he exclaimed, "Have you already succeeded in creating it?" "Not exactly. I just happened to master the Secret Technique here. Master, the next time we meet, we may no longer be master and disciple, but I will repay your guidance," Fang Wang said, his voice carrying an indescribable mirth. As his words fell, he erupted into a bright radiance that swept through the Zhui Tian Secret Realm, through the entirety of Xuanzu''s World, across the whole universe, and even skimmed past the Nine-Faced Divine Net. The Nine-Faced Divine Net instinctively raised an arm to defend, but the brilliant silver light still passed through its body. Chapter 463 - 460: Sixteen Years Old, Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal The setting sun dipped below the horizon, and Southern Hills City bustled in the twilight, with ribbons of cooking smoke curling upwards. "The thirteenth young master has returned." "Young master, why are you standing here and not going in?" "Young master, where did you go to play today?" "Make way, make way!" Increasingly noisy voices reached Fang Wang''s ears as he slowly opened his eyes, greeted by the plaque above the mansion''s main gate. Fang State Duke''s Mansion! A gentle breeze passed by, causing Fang Wang''s white robes to flutter. Once all his senses returned, a smile appeared on his face. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had returned. This year, he was sixteen, back to the day Zhou Xue was reborn. He looked up and saw a strand of red qi lingering above the Fang Residence, wriggling like a snake and stretching all the way into a certain courtyard within. Only he could see this strand of red qi, and he could even discern that it was a temporal karmic thread. After employing the Great Perfection Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, Fang Wang had plunged into a time vortex. The rebirth process wasn''t brief; it was as though he had undergone a longevity of cultivation in the Heavenly Palace. Along the way, he had felt the power of four rules. Time, space, destiny, karmic! These four rules were interwoven and complex, forming a sophisticated system of rules. Mastering the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique allowed one to return to a certain point in their own life, up to nine times, and each return could be accompanied by forgotten memories. But the Great Perfection of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique was different; it enabled true rebirth, reconstructing the temporal order under a fragment of the Great Dao, hidden from others. After a true rebirth, Fang Wang''s understanding of the four rules reached new heights. He even felt the presence of the Great Dao! What is the Great Dao? Fang Wang''s understanding was that it was a force above the rules of heaven and earth. Three thousand rules of heaven and earth could compose a realm, while the Great Dao could forge the chaos that contained these three thousand worlds. Fang Wang stood in front of the Fang Residence''s main gate, quietly sensing, oblivious to the questions from the house servants. In front of the Duke''s Mansion gate, clad in a white robe that hugged his figure, he had a striking appearance, his youthful vigor laced with a maturity beyond his years, attracting the gaze of all passersby. Unaffected by others, Fang Wang quietly watched the red qi above the Fang Residence, wanting to see through the force that allowed Zhou Xue to be reborn. For a long time. "Wang''er, what are you daydreaming about while standing here?" A voice came from the side, accompanied by a hand patting Fang Wang''s shoulder. Glancing to the side, Fang Wang realized it was his second uncle Fang Zhe, who was also Fang Hanyu''s father. Before his rebirth, Fang Zhe had passed away hundreds of years ago, and Fang Wang had almost forgotten him, but the sight of his face brought everything rushing back. From childhood to adulthood, Fang Wang was much beloved by his uncles, partly because his father was the youngest son and partly because of his own precocious intelligence, which made him stand out too much compared to other children. Fang Wang revealed a smile and said, "Second uncle, long time no see." Fang Zhe tousled his hair, a touch annoyed as he said, "What do you mean long time no see? You just took my bow this morning, where is my bow?" Fang Wang pointed upwards to the firmament, and Fang Zhe instinctively looked up, seeing nothing. He couldn''t help but look back down at Fang Wang. Just as he was looking at Fang Wang, Fang Wang began to move forward. Suddenly, Fang Wang''s head was higher than Fang Zhe''s, leaving Fang Zhe astounded. It wasn''t just Fang Zhe; all the Fang Family house servants guarding the main gate, as well as the passing commoners and merchants, widened their eyes in shock, displaying an expression as if they had seen a ghost. Fang Wang''s feet seemed to step on invisible stairs as he ascended into the firmament one step at a time. In seven steps, he had risen above the eaves of Fang Residence, and after fifteen steps, he had reached a height of a hundred yards above the ground. More and more people in Southern Hills City caught sight of Fang Wang''s figure, and exclamations rang out from every corner of the city. The Fang Family members and house servants within the Fang Residence also took notice of this scene. Fang Zhe was completely dumbfounded, trembling all over. He suspected he was dreaming. In a courtyard of Fang Residence, a window suddenly pushed open, and an upper body of a young girl appeared¡ªit was the youthful Zhou Xue. The sixteen-year-old Zhou Xue possessed a similar aged aura to Fang Wang, which was very inconsistent with her youthful visage. As she saw Fang Wang''s figure, her delicate eyebrows knitted together. "Suspending mid-air... is he a cultivator?" Zhou Xue was puzzled; she had just accepted the fact of her rebirth and was planning how to save Fang Residence. She hadn''t expected a cultivator to appear in Southern Hills City. According to her memories, the cultivator who would destroy Fang Residence couldn''t fly directly and would not come until seven days later. As Zhou Xue kept her gaze fixed on Fang Wang, thunderclouds suddenly converged above, plunging the already dusky Southern Hills City into deep night. The occasional flashes of heavenly lightning illuminated the entire world as if a natural disaster was approaching, and Fang Wang''s figure began to emit a silver light. An immense and righteous pressure descended from the heavens, enveloping the entire city, the whole Descending Dragon Continent, and even the entire Mortal Realm! Zhou Xue''s complexion changed drastically, and a storm of shock surged through her heart. How could this be! How could there be immortals in the Mortal Realm? She was certain that this person was not a mortal realm cultivator but an Immortal from The Upper Realm, and his cultivation was not low; she had never felt such an aura before. At this moment, Fang Wang stood proudly in the firmament, looking down upon the teeming masses of life, quietly invoking the mental method of the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws. He intended to achieve the status of Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal directly! Now sixteen, in a thousand and one hundred years when the Heavenly Gate opened, he was certain he could transcend the Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal and forge a higher realm. Then, it would not be an Immortal Divine descending to the Mortal Realm, but the Heavenly Dao itself coming to the Immortal Court! As the mental method was invoked, the law of the cosmos and Spiritual Energy surged towards him. His cultivation soared wildly, and his consciousness and senses were rapidly enhanced. The range of his vision expanded greatly. He saw Zhou Xue, beheld the Descending Dragon Great Saint, the Emperor Donggong, Yang Du, Dugu Wenhun, and even glimpsed Hong Chen. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the entire Mortal Realm came into his view. An hour later. He had cultivated the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws through a complete cycle, transforming his flesh and spirit, and directly became a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal. In this life, at the age of sixteen, Fang Wang cultivated for the first time and became an immortal on the spot, achieving the status of Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal! Once he stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, his aura became incredibly vast, instantly turning the sky of the entire Mortal Realm golden. The radiant golden light illuminated the earth, dispelling the darkness. Zhou Xue had already reached the courtyard. The golden light sprinkled down on her, standing still in a daze, as if her soul had wandered off. "Ancestral sages... How could such a being exist in the Mortal Realm..." Zhou Xue began to question her life, suspecting that she had not been reborn at all, but had been pulled into an Illusionary Realm. Clearly, the master of this Illusionary Realm was the mysterious ancestor in the sky right now! Zhou Xue thought hard; she had never met any ancestral sages or powerful beings in her life. Who would have saved her just as she was about to perish, and why pull her into her childhood memories? "Zhou Xue, do you say there''s a way in the Mortal Realm to become an immortal instantly?" Fang Wang''s voice drifted into Zhou Xue''s ears, audible only to her. Zhou Xue thought the powerful being had pulled her into the Illusionary Realm to test her, so she hesitated and answered, "There are naturally methods to become an immortal, but a method that allows one to become an immortal instantly..." Chapter 464 - 461 Heavenly Dao Appears, Kunlun Seeks the Dao Zhou Xue couldn''t answer because she was also uncertain whether there truly was a method in this world that could instantly transform someone into an immortal. She stood there in a daze, her mind in turmoil. She struggled to maintain her composure, pondering on how she should proceed next. Previously, after accepting her rebirth, her intention was to help the Fang Residence overcome the crisis that would obliterate their clan, but now it seemed unnecessary. The celestial phenomenon caused by Fang Wang had continued for a while, and his identity had already spread throughout the Fang Residence. Zhou Xue had also overheard the house servants discussing that the person in the sky was the thirteenth son of the Fang Residence, Fang Wang. Zhou Xue was now unsure whether Fang Wang was part of an illusionary realm or the incarnation of that mysterious ancestor. All she could do was wait quietly, waiting for the other party''s momentum to stop increasing. Meanwhile, more and more cultivators arrived, all of them scattered outside Southern Hills City, afraid to enter the city lightly. Even from a distance, they were shocked by Fang Wang''s figure and aura. The Great Abyss Gate had also arrived. Sect Leader Guang Qiuxian arrived with several elders and a multitude of disciples, among them the number one genius of the Great Abyss Gate, Lu Yuanjun, who carried a mid-grade Earth Origin Spirit Treasure, and whose talent was unparalleled in his era. They looked at Fang Wang, who was shining with silver light, and no one dared to move forward. Lu Yuanjun''s gaze towards Fang Wang was also filled with feverish excitement. Could this person be an immortal hidden in the mortal realm? Not only the Great Abyss Gate came, but other factions from the Grand Qi Cultivation Realm also arrived. And so, days and nights passed, one day after another. After a full seven days, Fang Wang''s breath became peaceful. His aura was vast and boundless, but not the oppressive kind. It brought a sense of peace and grandeur that made all beings feel respect and even reverence from the bottom of their hearts. Fang Wang stood in the sky, the silver light on his body had disappeared, but behind him formed three Heavenly Dao Suns, radiating bright light, driving away the darkness. The thunderclouds in the sky slowly dispersed, followed by the real sunlight shining down. Fang Wang opened his eyes, like a supreme immortal divine being awakening. He raised his hands, a smile appearing on his face. He had completely achieved the status of a Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal, and his cultivation was even higher than in his previous life, thanks to the four types of rule powers he had understood during the process of rebirth. From Fang Wang''s perspective, Southern Hills City was packed, with countless citizens kneeling and praying, while outside the city, the figures of cultivators could be seen, some also kneeling in sincere worship. No one questioned him, believing him to be a True Immortal of the mortal realm, because the celestial phenomenon of these seven days was indeed real. The earth began to sprout golden lotuses everywhere, even in the corners of the city walls and on the streets, and all creatures close to the golden lotuses felt guided by the Dao. "I, Fang Wang, hereby establish the Heavenly Dao today and become an immortal on the spot in the mortal realm. In the future, upon the establishment of Kunlun on the Descending Dragon Continent, all seekers of the Dao, as long as their Dao heart is sincere and irrespective of their roots or race, are welcome to seek the Dao," announced Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s voice echoed throughout the Mortal Realm, including the Western Mortal Realm, sending shockwaves instantaneously across the world. The Heavenly Dao! Instantaneous immortalization! Seeking the Dao at Kunlun! The sheer amount of information contained in this brief speech excited all the people in the world. The cultivators near Southern Hills City were even more thrilled, feeling that their proximity gave them an advantage. Boom¡ª¡ª A sound like a great bell came from the edge of the sky, as a golden path extended forth, drawing countless cultivators and commoners to turn their heads to look. Upon that golden path, a figure was seen stepping forward. It seemed to be strolling leisurely, yet each step covered an immense distance. After about a dozen steps, he arrived in front of Fang Wang, with less than a hundred zhang separating them, a very close distance for the likes of them. It was indeed the ruler of the Eastern Mortal Realm, Emperor Donggong, the father of Hong Xian''er. Fang Wang looked at Emperor Donggong in his prime, and even his usually tranquil heart stirred with ripples. In his previous life, Emperor Donggong had been very kind to him. Although there was an element of investment, the support was real, and Fang Wang did not let him down, protecting the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty after his death. Emperor Donggong, feeling the boundless and vast Heavenly Dao aura from Fang Wang, was inwardly shocked, especially seeing the three Heavenly Dao Suns behind Fang Wang made him feel like his own cultivation was incomparable. No wonder the Descending Dragon Great Saint could not rival the Immortal Divine. If all Immortal Divines were this powerful, the Mortal Realm indeed had no chance of overturning their rule. Taking a deep breath, Emperor Donggong raised his hand in salute and said, "I, the Emperor of the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty, Emperor Donggong, pay my respects to the senior, and thank you for opening a new path for the beings of the Mortal Realm." Fang Wang did not refuse, as the matter of his rebirth was too absurd and complicated to explain. Moreover, Cultivators themselves ranked seniority by cultivation level, and indeed he now had the qualifications to be Emperor Donggong''s senior. "The Grand Yu Divine Dynasty has merits in maintaining the order of the Mortal Realm. Once Kunlun is completed, I will bestow upon the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty a divine opportunity," Fang Wang replied. With these words, Emperor Donggong was overjoyed, bowing and thanking Fang Wang repeatedly. Fang Wang waved his hand and then flew into Southern Hills City. Emperor Donggong watched as Fang Wang descended into a residence, thinking to himself, "Fang Residence, Fang Wang..." Afterward, he turned and left, disappearing into the horizon along the golden path. Elsewhere. After Fang Wang descended into the Fang Residence, he was surrounded by the Fang Family Members. In the crowd, Fang Wang saw his parents, Fang Yin and Lady Jiang, and he couldn''t help thinking of the regret in his past life when he missed his chance to bid them farewell. This life offered an opportunity to make up for it, and even create other possibilities. Fang Wang didn''t rush to kneel before his parents in excitement. Now he was a Great Cultivator who had endured more than two million years of cultivation, with a firm Dao heart. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Facing the barrage of questions from his relatives, Fang Wang remained very calm, and it was this calmness that saved him many troubles. "Enough of this nonsense! All of you, back off, and do not probe into the secrets of Heaven. You only need to know that Wang''er has become an Immortal," a domineering voice called out, belonging to Fang Wang''s grandfather, Fang Meng. With Fang Meng still in charge of the Fang Residence, his words prompted the family members to disperse immediately. Fang Meng approached Fang Wang, his expression equally excited, but he did not say much. He only spoke one sentence, "Wang''er, you''ve worked hard. Go rest for now. In a few days, we will have a chat, grandfather and grandson." Fang Wang smiled and nodded, then disappeared on the spot. Seeing Fang Wang vanish into thin air, the family members all cried out in amazement, finding it inconceivable. In the eyes of the Fang Family Members, there were no Cultivators in the world; they only knew of martial arts, with training enabling them to fight hundreds by oneself. Before Fang Wang ascended to the heavens, they believed that Immortal Divines were nothing more than fabricated legends. Fang Wang arrived at Zhou Xue''s courtyard with a single step. At this moment, Zhou Xue was meditating among the golden lotuses, cultivating a technique. Fang Wang could tell at a glance that what she was practicing was not the Purple Qi Immortal Technique, but another one altogether, even more powerful. Zhou Xue did not feel his presence and continued to immerse herself in cultivation and enlightenment. With a wave of Fang Wang''s right hand towards the ground, more golden lotuses appeared within the courtyard. He infused his Daoist intent into the lotuses, helping Zhou Xue better comprehend the Dao. Chapter 465 - 462: The Fear of the Hongxuan Emperor The Heavenly Dao descended upon the mortal realm, spreading golden lotuses far and wide. The entire Mortal Realm basked in burgeoning vitality. This grand cosmic boon lasted a full month and awakened the spiritual intelligence of countless beings, led to breakthroughs for innumerable cultivators, and bestowed enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao on countless mortals, setting them on the path of cultivation. The disciples of the Fang Residence similarly cherished this opportunity. After Fang Wang descended, the entire Fang Residence quickly sank into silence, soon followed by Southern Hills City, and then Grand Qi. The lands of the Mortal Realm fell quiet in succession. As the golden lotuses faded, the whole of Xuanzu''s World dimmed when viewed against the cosmic starry sky, no longer bathed in the previous resplendent golden glow. Zhou Xue slowly opened her eyes, filled with amazement. "Heavenly Dao, truly remarkable," she said in a low murmur, excitement tinged in her tone. After a month of cultivation, she was certain that she was not in an Illusionary Realm; she had indeed been reborn. But she dared not be certain whether she had returned to the past. With her experience, she was aware of the existence of parallel worlds. Any realm with sentient beings could give rise to parallel worlds with different fates, due to the emergence of forces that could intervene in the past and future. She was very curious about the origins of this clansman named Fang Wang. "How about it, what do you think of the Heavenly Dao I''ve created?" Fang Wang''s voice came from behind Zhou Xue, startling her into quickly getting to her feet. She turned around to face Fang Wang, her expression wary. She subconsciously wanted to speak and ask questions, but Fang Wang instantly appeared before her, a finger hovering in front of her eyes. Zhou Xue became immobile, her gaze losing its luster. They stood face to face like that. Fang Wang stared at Zhou Xue, realizing that he hadn''t looked at her this closely in a long time, or perhaps, he never had. In Fang Wang''s life, Zhou Xue hadn''t accompanied him for long, but unbeknownst to him, Zhou Xue had become the most important person to him. This feeling was subtle; calling it love didn''t seem quite right, yet he felt it resembled a rivalry. He simply did not want to be weaker than Zhou Xue. Fang Wang didn''t dwell on his emotions for long. Soon, he began examining Zhou Xue''s karmic ties. He believed that karmic ties were the aspect of the Great Dao with the greatest impact on beings. Zhou Xue''s karmic ties were exceedingly complex, multifaceted, with a certain karmic force so deeply hidden it transcended the Mortal Realm and space and time. Fang Wang wanted to track this kind of karmic force but found it extremely difficult. Once it reached a certain height, an invisible force would block him. He suspected that height was The Upper Realm. Time swiftly passed by. As dusk approached, the vitality returned to Zhou Xue''s eyes. She no longer appeared lost as before, but rather profound. Gradually, Fang Wang''s figure was reflected in her pupils. Their eyes met, a complex expression on Zhou Xue''s face, while Fang Wang showed a smile. "Do you understand now?" Fang Wang whispered, having just passed on all of his and Zhou Xue''s memories to her, allowing her to understand the relationship they had shared in her previous life. Since their past interactions were not many, the memories weren''t too vast. In less than three hours, Zhou Xue fully assimilated them, as if she had lived them once again. Zhou Xue drew a deep breath and said, "If this isn''t an illusion you''ve conjured, then indeed, we share a profound connection." Fang Wang laughed, "I would need to understand a lot more to create such memories. Do you think the you in those memories is very different from yourself?" Zhou Xue couldn''t help but ask, "In that case, how did you reverse time and space?" "Have you ever heard of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique?" Fang Wang inquired. Zhou Xue frowned, deep in thought; after a while, she finally shook her head. Fang Wang chuckled, "Alright then, go ahead and enjoy the rebirth that''s yours." Having said that, he turned and left, vanishing in a single step into the courtyard. Zhou Xue stood still, her furrowed brows unable to relax as she needed to sort out many things. Especially her plan for revenge. "What exactly are you trying to tell me..." Zhou Xue mumbled to herself before suddenly stopping. Now, she wasn''t as powerful as she was in her past life and couldn''t afford to overlook the weakness of her senses and talk to herself aloud. ... In the Emperor Sea, vast mist swirled around Emperor''s Tomb Island, which resembled a giant hand with its palm facing upward. Within the valleys of the island, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea sat cross-legged on three massive rocks, with a dilapidated formation platform between them. At this moment, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea appeared to be dozing, each with their heads lowered. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, startling all three to look up simultaneously, but they saw nothing. "What happened? Did I sleep through it?" "Perhaps, there''s nothing there. Let''s continue sleeping. Who knows, we might see that Heavenly Dao Immortal in our dreams." "Dreams that span thousands of autumns, dream on, for who knows when we will no longer be able to dream." Muttering to themselves, The Three Immortals of the Emperor Sea once again hung their heads. At the same time, within an illusionary realm, the scene within the valley of Emperor''s Tomb Island remained, only now there was no mist and the light was bright. A golden-haired monkey clung to the cliffside, its eyes wide as it stared at a figure on the ground and then rubbed its eyes with another paw as if it couldn''t believe what it was seeing. That figure was none other than Fang Wang. "Why is it you? How did you get here? Why did I not notice at all?" the golden-haired monkey asked with a voice as aged as time, the voice of the Hongxuan Emperor. Fang Wang asked in return, "Tell me, how many times have I been here?" The golden-haired monkey replied instinctively, "The ninth time... Wait! How do you know it''s not your first time here?" It looked utterly bewildered before leaping down from the cliff. It approached Fang Wang, circling him intently as if trying to see right through him. Fang Wang''s face revealed a smile, but it was one tinged with indifference, sending a chill down the golden-haired monkey''s spine. "What can you, who drifts through time and space beyond the cycle of reincarnation, see in me?" Fang Wang asked again. Upon hearing this, the golden-haired monkey''s eyes widened, and it quickly hopped away, putting some distance between them. "What''s going on? Why can''t I see through you at all? Who exactly are you?" the golden-haired monkey asked in terror, its fur standing on end. In response to that, Fang Wang countered with a question of his own, "Hongxuan Emperor, have you ever caused an uproar in The Upper Realm or fought with the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Wrathful God Luo?" Hearing this, the golden-haired monkey''s expression darkened instantly, and a horrifying and dreadful aura began to emanate from its entire being, its eyes alight with danger. It stared intently at Fang Wang as the entire valley began to tremble. With an expressionless face, Fang Wang said, "I am their enemy as well, but if you intend to act rashly, I won''t be so accommodating." As the sound of his voice faded, the illusionary realm suddenly shifted, transforming into a gloomy environment where flickering fires and thunderous roars interspersed in the distance. Fang Wang and the golden-haired monkey appeared above a sea of clouds, with an expanse of palatial cloud-sea palaces burning fiercely behind the monkey, stretching as far as the eye could see. "Is this what you fear the most?" Fang Wang asked, surveying his surroundings. The golden-haired monkey did not turn back. It kept its gaze fixed on Fang Wang and said slowly, "The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique!" Chapter 466 - 463: The Way of the Sword Saint, There is Always Someone Better When the golden-furred monkey spat out the words ''Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique'', Fang Wang did not show any surprise, but watched it calmly. The golden-furred monkey then said, "No, the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique isn''t this frightening. I am completely unaware of any karmic connection with you. Could it be a past great law of the Divine Platform?" Fang Wang asked, "From whom have you witnessed the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique?" The vast glow of fire behind the monkey made its expression look even more sinister, and a hint of hatred flashed in its eyes as it said through gritted teeth, "Of course I have seen it; the current Heaven Emperor has mastered it. His Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique has even evolved into Divine Skills." The Heaven Emperor too? This was indeed beyond Fang Wang''s expectations. The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique was bestowed upon him by Xu Yan, who later figured out that Xu Yan had acquired it from the Solitary Life Elder. Not only Xu Yan, but his past life had also received the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique from the Solitary Life Elder. Fang Wang had also taken the opportunity to inquire with the Solitary Life Elder, but the elder had lost many memories, saying that this was the price for overstepping karmic bounds and destiny. Now it seemed the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique had even greater karmic implications. Upon hearing that the Heaven Emperor also possessed the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, a myriad of possibilities and even conspiracy theories flashed through Fang Wang''s mind in an instant. Upon reflection, he did not believe the Heaven Emperor was scheming anything. Being in possession of the Great Perfection''s Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, he could see other similar transmigration karmas. In other words, if others used the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique to transverse, he would be able to see the karmic residues left in the Mortal Realm. Such was the accomplishment of Great Perfection, and this karmic residue could not be erased. "Aside from the Heaven Emperor, does anyone else know the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique?" Fang Wang pressed on. The golden-furred monkey shook its head, "I do not know that." It widened its eyes and said through clenched teeth, "What, exactly, are you trying to do?" A glint of cold light flashed across Fang Wang''s eyes, and the world around them suddenly changed, returning to the previous scene of the valley. The golden-furred monkey let out a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking, "What was the origin of that Divine Skill just now? Why could it face the fear in my heart?" Fang Wang did not conceal the truth, revealing the name of the Divine Skill, "Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell." Speaking of which, the origins of the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell were also quite mysterious. It was given to him by a mysterious elder in the Mortal Realm. This Divine Skill had endless wondrous uses and had become one of his regular combat strategies. Even if the opponent could crack it, he could still create opportunities with this Divine Skill. The golden-furred monkey thought hard but couldn''t make sense of it. "Do you seek revenge on the Immortal Court?" Fang Wang looked at the golden-furred monkey and posed the question. The golden-furred monkey stayed silent. Fang Wang was not in a hurry, patiently waiting for its decision. In his past life, even though the Hongxuan Emperor had been reborn through possession, he could not exert the strength of a Great Emperor, which perhaps was related to the exiled state of his true self. He could only find a puppet and was unable to walk the Mortal Realm personally, meaning he could not seek revenge himself. The valley was shrouded in silence, and even in the Illusionary Realm, a gentle breeze stirred the flowers and grass, as if it were the real world. After a long while. The golden-furred monkey uttered one word, "Yes!" A smile appeared on Fang Wang''s face once again. ... The sky was clear, and cranes flew together as there lay a great lake amidst the vast land and mountains, which from above looked like a Treasured Sword embedded between the hills. This place was Sword Heaven Marsh. A thin mist hovered over the lake''s surface, and on a wooden bridge by the lake stood an old man with white hair, looking so ethereal, like an Immortal from the Mortal Realm. He held his hands behind his back, gazing ahead. Upon closer inspection, one could see two sword shadows lingering in his pupils. "Heavenly Dao... What is the Dao of Heaven?" The Sword Saint mused to himself. Since his return to Grand Qi, his birthplace, from the southern seas, he had been the strongest Cultivator in all of Grand Qi. However, the emergence of Tiandao Fangwang had shaken the world and shattered his understanding. So there truly are Immortals in the mortal realm! The birth of the Heavenly Dao had enlightened him profoundly. His Sword Dao, which had already reached a bottleneck, had once again seen hope, and this excited him greatly. He didn''t care about strength or weakness, only about the essence of Sword Dao itself. When he could no longer make progress in Sword Dao, he returned to his homeland, prepared to find the right legacy, and then to follow his destiny. "Heavenly Dao is the Dao of Heaven and Earth," A voice came from behind the Sword Saint, startling him into turning around. He saw Fang Wang standing on a wooden bridge, seven steps away from him. Their gazes collided, and the Sword Saint''s expression swiftly shifted from astonishment to composure. The Sword Saint slowly uttered four words, "Celestial Sword Intent." Fang Wang smiled and said, "Actually, my Tiandao originates from your Celestial Sword Intent, which is itself the way of Heaven and Earth." He deliberately released a strand of Celestial Sword Intent for the Sword Saint to feel. The Sword Saint wasn''t shocked but asked in a strange tone, "Do you come from the future?" "Why would you say that?" "Not only have you mastered my Celestial Sword Intent, within your Celestial Sword Intent there is also a hint of my own Sword Intent. Moreover, I have traveled extensively and have never heard of your name, nor have I witnessed any celestial phenomena caused by you. Even when recalling those legends, there has never been such phenomena since ancient times." As he spoke, the Sword Saint''s tone became more certain. A content smile appeared on his face as he said, "It seems my return this time has been successful. I will meet my destiny without any regrets." Looking at the Sword Saint, who had followed the principle of not taking lives throughout his life, Fang Wang couldn''t help but feel a rare surge of emotion. Fang Wang had several masters: Yang Yuanzi of Great Abyss Gate pampered his disciples, Sword Saint taught him Sword Dao, and Descending Dragon Great Saint imparted true skills to him. But it was the Sword Saint he admired the most. Some people might not have high cultivation levels or world-renowned fame, yet have a will stronger than even an Emperor Saint''s. Fang Wang believed the Sword Saint was such a person. That the Sword Saint could rapidly deduce that he came from the future only increased Fang Wang''s respect for him. "Master, may we discuss Dao here?" Fang Wang smiled, his calling him Master confirming the Sword Saint''s speculation. Upon hearing this, the Sword Saint also smiled, gestured with his hand to the side, and Fang Wang followed him, the master and disciple settling down side by side to sit cross-legged. Fang Wang began speaking of his own Celestial Sword Intent first. Even though he hadn''t focused solely on Sword Dao for the over two million seven hundred thousand years of his cultivation, his Sword Dao was far beyond what the Sword Saint, with only a few hundred years of cultivation, could compare to. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sword Saint soon became engrossed. During the discourse, Fang Wang also felt the Sword Intent of the Sword Saint. The Sword Saint''s Sword Intent was beyond his realm, and Fang Wang quickly understood why the Sword Saint could sweep through those of the same realm. The Sword Saint''s Sword Intent was a creation from sensing the rules of Heaven and Earth! That was terrifying! Only when one reaches the realm of Celestial Qiankun can one sense the rules of Heaven and Earth, yet the Sword Saint was several major realms below that. In a certain sense, the Sword Saint''s comprehension was the strongest Fang Wang had ever seen. Two hours later, after Fang Wang had finished talking, the Sword Saint took a deep breath and said, "Impressive Celestial Sword Intent. You have completely surpassed me. Your Celestial Sword Intent should encompass even more." "Encompass even more?" "There are heavens beyond heaven. As long as there are heavens, Celestial Sword Intent can be infinitely elevated and created. To be precise, it''s Heavenly Dao. You are no longer limited to Sword Dao alone. You must encompass all the heavens, transforming them into your own path." Chapter 467 - 464 The Legend of the Immortal of Fang Residence "Embrace all under heaven, and transform them into one''s own Dao..." Fang Wang murmured to himself, repeating the words of the Sword Saint, as if enlightenment dawned upon him. The Sword Saint spoke no further, gazing at the lake''s surface, he said, "Heaven is Dao, Earth is Dao, all things can also become Dao. Do you know what my next idea for the Celestial Sword Intent is?" Fang Wang lifted his eyes and asked, "Please enlighten me, master." Although the disparity in strength between the two had shifted dramatically after rebirth, with Fang Wang able to erase the Sword Saint with a mere thought, he still held great respect for the Sword Saint. "All things under heaven can transform into my Sword Intent. I am pondering how to attain even more; in my inability to become an Immortal, everything I see should be within my control, like this lake. When I cannot leave, to desire it to become more only means to gain its past and to gain its future." The Sword Saint said earnestly, contemplating his own Sword Dao. As Heavenly Dao was born and earth brought forth golden lotuses, bestowing good fortune to all beings, he too had reaped great benefits. His once lifeless heart of seeking the Dao flared with passion once more. His words made Fang Wang''s eyes shine. To gain the past, the future! Fang Wang suddenly felt that his rebirth should hold a greater significance than merely growing stronger for revenge. If he could be reborn, naturally there must be others who also had. Although their rebirths were not like his, and they were in his sight, could he guarantee there were no rebirth methods surpassing the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique? He could not. If he could be reborn, his earlier enemies seeking revenge, would future ones not do the same to him? He needed to step beyond the past, present, and future. Only then would he be truly unfettered. Fang Wang spoke up, asking, "How can one seek the past, the future?" The Sword Saint shook his head and said, "I do not know, but I feel you should. You have already set foot on this path." Upon hearing these words, Fang Wang couldn''t help but close his eyes. At that moment, someone approached from behind. It was none other than the Sword Saint''s current sole disciple, Song Jinyuan, also one of the closest people to Fang Wang. In his previous life, he had dedicated his lifetime to Fang Wang. Seeing Fang Wang, Song Jinyuan immediately froze. He couldn''t help asking, "Master, who is he?" He knew the Sword Saint had returned to find a successor, which was always a sore point for him. His insufficient talent, which prevented him from fully inheriting his master''s legacy, made him feel ashamed, and while ashamed he was also worried, fearful of being replaced. The Sword Saint answered, "An old acquaintance. During this time, do not disturb us." On hearing this, Song Jinyuan''s face immediately soured. He could tell Fang Wang was very young, even younger than himself. In the past life, Song Jinyuan, after being defeated by Fang Wang, fell into a depression, doubting his existence. It wasn''t until the Sword Saint''s death that he set aside his distractions to wholeheartedly assist Fang Wang. Fang Wang felt Song Jinyuan''s life was more about living for the Sword Saint; he protected not Fang Wang, but Fang Wang who would become the second Sword Saint. "No matter, let him stay. I see his talents are extraordinary, and he will undoubtedly achieve remarkable success in the Sword Dao," Fang Wang''s voice followed. Song Jinyuan''s expression instantly recovered upon hearing this, and he even smiled excitedly. The Sword Saint glanced at Fang Wang and revealed a gratified smile before saying, "In that case, sit behind us and listen attentively to the Dao." "Thank you, Master, thank you, senior!" Song Jinyuan promptly bowed in thanks. He could no longer care that Fang Wang was much younger, or that he could sit on par with his master and even influence the master''s decisions¡ªFang Wang must possess a high level of cultivation, far beyond his own. After Song Jinyuan sat down, Fang Wang and the Sword Saint continued their discourse on the Dao, with the Sword Saint also closing his eyes in contemplation. Sunset gave way to moonrise. Day by day passed, and Fang Wang immersed himself with the Sword Saint in endless discussions of the Dao, both day and night, from which Song Jinyuan found himself unable to extricate. More than half a month flashed by in the blink of an eye. One day, the Sword Saint opened his eyes and instinctively looked beside him, to find that Fang Wang had already stood up, gazing at the lake surface, lost in thought. Song Jinyuan sat with closed eyes, his brow furrowed as if he had encountered a bottleneck. "Since you''ve come from the future, there must be trouble, right?" the Sword Saint asked. Fang Wang responded, "I came originally for revenge, but now there might be a greater meaning." The Sword Saint then turned his gaze to the lake and said, "Indeed, life shouldn''t be dominated by hatred, and cultivation is no different. Dedicate your heart to the Dao, and all difficulties shall unravel." He stood up, waving his right hand over the surface of the lake, and in an instant, shadows of swords congealed upon it; they all looked identical, translucent in color. With Fang Wang''s understanding of the Dao, he could discern the subtle differences in these sword shadows; some imbued with different karmic traces seemed to originate from both the past and the future. This scene took Fang Wang by surprise; he knew the Sword Saint had an extremely high level of enlightenment, but had not expected it to such an extent. If the Sword Saint of his previous life had received guidance from a wise man, perhaps he would not have met his end. The Southern Celestial Sea was still too limited after all. Fang Wang began to anticipate what the Sword Saint of this life could accomplish. Since he was reborn, he did not want to go through the motions. Apart from becoming stronger himself, he also wanted to improve the lives of those around him, and those who believed in him. "I plan to establish a spiritual sect. When the time comes, Master, please join it..." Fang Wang spoke, then he shared his vision and expectations for the Wangdao. The Sword Saint listened intently, a smile gradually appearing on his face, nodding in agreement from time to time. After an unknown period, Song Jinyuan finally awoke, and all he saw was the Sword Saint''s back. Looking around, he could no longer see Fang Wang''s figure. "Master, that senior who was here before..." Song Jinyuan asked cautiously. He held Fang Wang in high esteem, experiencing for the first time such a wonderful state of enlightenment. In his heart, Fang Wang was surely a transcendent being even surpassing the Sword Saint. The Sword Saint replied, "He is Tiandao Fang Wang who founded the Heavenly Dao." Tiandao Fang Wang! Song Jinyuan was shocked, his mouth hanging open unconsciously. He remembered the Sword Saint had once said that the Heavenly Dao was likely no less than the Great Saint Dao of myths. Tiandao Fang Wang who founded the Heavenly Dao was definitely an Immortal of the Mortal Realm! He could hardly believe he had been guided by such a great being and felt he was living in a dream. Meanwhile, Fang Wang had returned to the Fang Residence to concentrate on understanding the Dao. In the days that followed, Zhou Xue began leading the young disciples of the Fang Family on a quest for immortals and studying the Dao, just as in the past life. Fang Wang went undisturbed since, in everyone''s hearts, he had become an Immortal, distinct from mere mortals. Fang Wang meditated under the old tree in the courtyard, looking up at its branches, as still as a statue. Days and nights changed, years passed by. From time to time, house servants would pass by the courtyard, and the rumor of Fang Wang meditating under the tree spread quickly. Eventually, Fang Meng could not resist coming to watch, and after a while, he ordered the house servants to guard the yard, forbidding anyone from disturbing Fang Wang. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ten years went by in the blink of an eye. The tale of the Fang Residence''s Immortal observing leaves under a tree became known throughout the world, becoming a legend among men. Until one day, a withered yellow leaf drifted down, sweeping past Fang Wang, causing a change in his gaze. Chapter 468 - 465: A Higher Realm ``` Watching the leaves fall to the ground, Fang Wang''s Dao heart also stirred, and a sharp light flickered in his eyes. He finally had a rough idea of the realm of the Heavenly Dao Mysterious Immortal! Before his rebirth, he had not expected this progress to be so swift¡ªhe discussed the Dao with the Sword Saint, an experience comparable to the enlightenment he gained from the four major rules when he crossed time and space in his rebirth. This feeling was truly wonderful, and it made him look forward to the Sword Saint''s future even more. In this life, with the help of the Heavenly Dao, the Sword Saint was destined to go further. Fang Wang had already passed on the Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws to the Sword Saint, the rest was up to the Sword Saint''s own efforts. Living again, Fang Wang had no patience to walk his previous life''s path¡ªhe wanted to directly comprehend the Dao, quickly become stronger, and possess the power to disregard the Immortal Court before the Heavenly Gate opened. Fang Wang began to cultivate, envisioning a higher realm while sensing the higher-level rules of the world. The power of the Great Dao! ... Above the beautiful sea of clouds stood a huge Golden Stele, with an elderly white-haired Immortal in front of it, his eyebrows tightly knit as he continuously calculated. Following his gaze, one could see dense symbols on the Golden Stele moving rapidly, making the entire stele seem as if it were twisting, dazzling onlookers. "What is happening... How can the heavenly secrets be so chaotically disturbed?" The white-haired old Immortal muttered to himself, his tone full of unease¡ªit was his first encounter with such a situation. At that moment, a figure appeared behind him, none other than Fortune and Prosperity Immortal, who had previously wanted to collaborate with Hong Chen. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal stood behind the white-haired Immortal, his gaze also on the Golden Stele, his brows just as tightly furrowed and his eyes filled with disbelief. The white-haired Immortal turned to look, saw Fortune and Prosperity Immortal, and immediately raised his hand in salute, asking, "Dare I ask Immortal Monarch, can you discern these changes?" Fortune and Prosperity Immortal took a deep breath and said, "The Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique has finally been practiced to Great Completion by someone, and they have even reached the extreme of the ninth reincarnation." "Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique? Isn''t that His Majesty''s Divine Skill? Could it be that His Majesty has been reborn?" the white-haired Immortal asked in surprise. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal shook his head and said, "No, His Majesty also received the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique from someone else. Throughout the Three Realms, there has always been a mysterious existence spreading the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique, causing constant rebirths and making the lifespans of Mortal Realm increasingly complex, even leading to many powerful beings from the Immortal Realm descending to experience rebirth. However, the rebirth of the Nine Lives Nirvana Sword Technique is traceable¡ªonce reborn, one''s cultivation will reset, which is a risky choice for cultivators of high realms." "But this person is different, his rebirth is not predictable, untraceable. I fear even His Majesty has not reached such a level, and since His Majesty has only been reborn five times and has reached the pinnacle, he would not be reborn again. The drawbacks of rebirth are too many; it''s only suitable for situations where catastrophe is inescapable." The white-haired Immortal fell silent. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal sighed, "This person may be able to affect the elusive Great Dao. His rebirth must be for an unavoidable reason, most likely vengeance. Now, the Immortal Realm''s calamity is coming. I just hope that this enmity does not arise from the Immortal Court." The white-haired Immortal immediately saluted, "I must go to see His Majesty!" With that, he disappeared into thin air. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal took five steps forward, continuing to stare at the Golden Stele and murmured to himself: "Absolute Emperor, what exactly are you planning?" ... Spring passed and autumn came, another twenty years went by. On this day, Gu Tianxiong arrived at Sword Heaven Marsh, standing by the lake, looking toward the majestic mountains to the south, his face filled with astonishment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside Sword Heaven Marsh, many Cultivators had already stopped to stay, and like him, many were looking at the distant mountain range. ``` "Brother, is this your first time coming to Sword Heaven Marsh?" a voice came from beside, interrupting Gu Tianxiong''s thoughts. Gu Tianxiong turned his head and saw a male cultivator with an extraordinarily handsome face that even a well-traveled man like him found stunning in both appearance and aura. Such a man existed in the world. It was indeed Fang Wang. Gu Tianxiong replied with a smile, "That''s right, I have admired the Sword Saint for many years and wanted to see this place, and now that Sword Saint and Immortal Fang Wang are creating the Wangdao together and planning to construct Kunlun here at Sword Heaven Marsh, I naturally had to come and take a look." Fang Wang also had a smile on his face as he began to chat casually with Gu Tianxiong. Not only had Gu Tianxiong come out of admiration, but other cultivators as well, compared to his previous life, the Sword Heaven Marsh in this era had become even more bustling, and the spiritual energy in this area was extremely abundant, already the best within Grand Qi Cultivation Realm. In just twenty years, Kunlun had reached the heights that had taken two hundred years to build in his former life, not only because of the efforts of the Tiangong Sect but also because Fang Wang used his clone to help with the construction of Kunlun. Fang Wang''s goal was to complete the Kunlun he envisioned within three hundred years. With his identity as a Heavenly Dao Immortal, many things didn''t require much talking; just like when he sought out the Tiangong Sect, they agreed outright. In his former life, only the Qiao Clan was willing to pay the price, but this time, the entire Tiangong Sect was willing to lend their full support. Fang Wang had also found Hong Chen and Dugu Wenhun. Although Wangdao had yet to recruit widely, the foundational framework had already been established. As for Zhou Xue, she still founded the Jin Xiao Sect, but unlike her previous life, the Jin Xiao Sect was very low-key. It seemed Zhou Xue had a new plan, but Fang Wang didn''t inquire further. It only took a few words for Fang Wang to become more acquainted with Gu Tianxiong. Just like in his previous life, Gu Tianxiong started bragging more and more impressively and even talked about various romantic affairs. When a Green Snake appeared behind Fang Wang, he mentioned how a dear friend of his was adept at handling snakes, annoying Xiao Zi to the point of wanting to kill him. Half an hour later. Fang Wang stood on a section of the mountains in Kunlun, at the edge of a cliff. He manifested the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and then the purple dragon patterns on the Heavenly Palace Halberd emerged, forming into the figure of Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi couldn''t help but complain, "That guy is still so frivolous. Young Master, must you really involve him?" The Green Snake on Fang Wang''s shoulder nodded in agreement. Now there were two Xiao Zis. The Xiao Zi from his former life, by virtue of residing in the Heavenly Palace Halberd, had managed to be reborn alongside Fang Wang, while the Green Snake was brought back by Fang Wang from the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven. The two Xiao Zis had even squabbled for a while, but in the end, Xiao Zi, with her True Dragon physique, subdued the Green Snake Xiao Zi. "Then why must I find you?" Fang Wang retorted, leaving Xiao Zi at a loss for words. Finding this life''s Xiao Zi in the Great Saint''s Grotto-Heaven was at the True Dragon Xiao Zi''s request. Fang Wang paid no more attention to them, facing the vast ocean in the distance, he began to meditate, ready to reach even higher realms. Xiao Zi then turned to the Green Snake and said, "You''ll be called Zi Ling from now on." The Green Snake tilted its head and asked, "Why?" "No reason, but if you don''t take this name, you''ll lose the chance of becoming a dragon ever again." "No, then I''ll be called Zi Ling!" The dragon and the snake chatted behind Fang Wang. While Fang Wang cultivated, Xiao Zi began to teach Zi Ling how to cultivate as well. The sun set in the west, and the sunlight stretched their shadows long. Chapter 469 - 466: Making Heaven and Earth Quiet In the mysterious and gloomy great hall, the Sect Master of Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, Wen Li, sat on the throne with a sullen expression, his eyes full of rage. Before him, a mass of black qi surged, within which an eye emerged. "Why? Weren''t you supposed to be resurrected? Why did you suddenly stop me?" Wen Li asked in a heavy voice. From within the black qi, a voice replied, "The situation has changed. The Descending Dragon Continent is not suitable for our actions. The being who established the Heavenly Dao is no ordinary entity; his Heavenly Dao is on par with the Saint Dao, the Imperial Dao, and it''s impossible to gauge the extent of his cultivation." It was none other than the Thousand Eyes Great Saint! Wen Li''s face fluctuated between light and shadow, his hands tightly gripping the armrests. The Thousand Eyes Great Saint spoke faintly, "I suggest you go to Kunlun in person to understand the situation, what kind of Dao the Heavenly Dao truly is, and what kind of person he is." Wen Li strove to calm his emotions. Despite his reluctance, he truly didn''t dare to act rashly. "Tiandao Fangwang..." Wen Li muttered to himself, seemingly seeking to etch this name into the depths of his own heart. ... Kunlun grew taller with each passing day, getting help from the entire Tiangong Sect, as well as assistance from the Grand Yu Divine Dynasty and the clones of Fang Wang, which made its construction far faster than in his previous life. Emperor Donggong was still in his prime and could live for several hundred more years. If he didn''t help Fang Wang exterminate the Saint Clans, it was even possible that he could live until the Heavenly Gate opened wide. The situation in this life was completely different from the last one. Using the Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation, Fang Wang created dozens of clones to make contact with the people from his past life. He didn''t explain that he had been reborn. Guiding his old friends in cultivation as an immortal of the Heavenly Dao, he easily forged good relations. Meanwhile, his true self did not retread the path of his previous life but stayed in Kunlun to comprehend the Dao. As the seasons passed, in the blink of an eye, Fang Wang had surpassed the age of seventy. The Way of Hope officially began recruiting disciples, causing Sword Heaven Marsh to be teeming with people, and the entire Descending Dragon Continent became bustling. More and more cultivators and sects flooded into the Descending Dragon Continent, squeezing the living space of the native sects. Some seized the chance to cause chaos and were exterminated by the Disciples of the Way of Hope, while other sects acted recklessly and were suppressed by the Divine Sect of the Way of Hope. From then on, peace reigned over the Descending Dragon Continent. Sword Heaven Marsh, by the lake. A man in black walked to the lakeside, looking at the sword cultivators standing on the lake, with a complex expression on his face. He was in fact the Sect Master of Heaven''s Larceny Saint Sect, Wen Li. "Kunlun..." Wen Li muttered to himself, his tone carrying an indistinct and unclear meaning. "Fellow Daoist, would you like to join the Way of Hope?" A voice came from beside him, and a man dressed in luxurious yellow robes strolled over. It was Lu Yuanjun, the foremost genius from the Great Abyss Gate. Wen Li glanced at Lu Yuanjun but ignored him, not caring about someone who hadn''t even reached the Condensation Spirit Realm. Lu Yuanjun, on the other hand, didn''t mind his coldness at all and approached warmly, saying, "Now that the Way of Hope has just been established, there are only the Xuan Zong, Divine Sect, Buddhist Sect, and Sword Sect. I perceive that fellow Daoist has an extraordinary temperament; why not join our Xuan Zong? Xuan Zong, Dao Sect are under the Red Dust Celestial Emperor; do you know of the Heaven Emperor? He is the Master of Immortals Divines in The Upper Realm and is now cultivating in the Mortal Realm..." He spoke incessantly with excessive enthusiasm, but somehow, Wen Li found it hard to feel annoyed looking at his smiling face. Heaven Emperor? Wen Li became interested in the Xuan Zong and thus continued to listen, occasionally asking questions. Lu Yuanjun was genial, and his manner of speaking gave off a refreshing feeling like a breath of spring air. Not just them, cultivators from all directions came, and regardless of who they were or how high their cultivation was, newcomers received a warm welcome from the disciples of the Way of Hope. However, entering the Way of Hope is not so simple. Even with a recommendation from a disciple of the Way of Hope, one must still undergo an investigation by the Xuan Zong. As Wen Li grew increasingly interested in the Way of Hope, Fang Wang and the Sword Saint were discussing the Dao atop Kunlun. The master and disciple sat under an old tree halfway up the mountain, playing chess and discussing the Dao, speaking of the ways of heaven and earth, and debating the past and future. Around Fang Wang emanated a faint silver glow, while the Sword Saint was surrounded by Sword Intent, resembling a swarm of tiny sword shadows spiraling around him, which at first glance, appeared like tornados swirling around his body. "The sword is heaven, the sword is earth, the sword is all things. The sword resides in the past, the sword exists in the present, the sword will be in the future. Where the heart lies, there the sword exists." "The way of the Heavenly Dao is the way of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth represent all things, and all things represent everything. Gathering the past, present, and future, stepping outside the bounds of heaven and earth to establish the true Heavenly Dao, that can be considered the Great Dao." The Sword Saint and Fang Wang exchanged words, one after another, as if they were in a question-and-answer session, yet it also sounded like they were each speaking to themselves. Suddenly. The two of them stopped, Fang Wang closed his eyes, and in an instant, the silver light around his body surged. Countless tiny stars adorned it, and a figure flew out from within, rapidly increasing in size and landing behind Fang Wang. The Sword Saint looked at this scene with a smile. He seemed not at all surprised. Then, a second and third figure flew out from the silver light surrounding Fang Wang, all standing behind him, identical in form to him. Zi Ling in the tree saw this and was so shocked that it opened its snake mouth wide. Rumble¡ª A thunderous sound suddenly filled the firmament, as thunderclouds surged from all directions, oppressively dense, startling countless creatures to look up. "Be quiet." Fang Wang suddenly said. As his voice fell, the clouds in the sky swiftly dispersed. They arrived quickly and departed even faster, brightening the once dim heaven and earth again. Zi Ling was utterly dumbfounded by this spectacle. The Sword Saint''s smile froze, but only for a few breaths. He remarked in admiration, "Already surpassing Heavenly Might, remarkable." Fang Wang did not open his eyes, continuing to comprehend the Dao as more figures emerged from the silver light and took their places around him. After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense. The mountainside was filled with figures of Fang Wang, these silver figures enigmatic, their true appearances unfathomable. Some cultivators from the Tiangong Sect and Wangdao Cultivators in the distance were also startled, but none dared to come closer, fearing they would disturb the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao. Just then! No sooner had the thunderclouds dispersed than a domineering, unparalleled pressure blanketed the Mortal Realm. "Hmph! Who dares to violate the heaven and earth of the Mortal Realm!" All beings who heard this voice were greatly shaken, quailing with fear. The Sword Saint also frowned, for this was the first time he felt such a terrifying pressure, and moreover, the source had already locked onto Kunlun. Fang Wang slowly raised his right hand, extending his index finger toward a certain direction. One of the figures behind him leapt up and flew in that direction, disappearing into the far end of the firmament in the blink of an eye. "What realm is that person in?" the Sword Saint could not help but ask, his understanding of the ways of heaven and earth profound, but he was, after all, just a minor cultivator of the Mortal Realm, unaware of all its realms. Fang Wang, eyes still closed, answered, "The realm of a Great Saint, coming to take my Fate in hopes to reconsolidate his true body." Great Saint! The Sword Saint frowned and asked, "Descending Dragon Great Saint?" "Not so, from ancient times to the present, there have been many Great Saints and Great Emperors; who it is no longer matters." Fang Wang answered indifferently, showing no concern for the Great Saint. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 470 - 467: Wrapping Everything Up, Transcendence! The Great Saint''s words echoed throughout the Mortal Realm, the overbearing divine might making countless Cultivators feel uneasy and causing those who had lived for over a thousand years to harbour a sense of fear. However, the Mysterious Great Saint uttered only a single sentence, and its pressure quickly dissipated, after which his voice was no longer heard, it was as if what had been heard before was an illusion. Atop Kunlun Mountain. The Sword Saint had waited for a long time but still hadn''t seen the Great Saint appear, which made him even more curious about Fang Wang''s strength. In his understanding, a Great Saint and an Immortal Divine were equals in strength, and the Descending Dragon Great Saint, though dead, had died amidst an onslaught from a multitude of Immortal Divines. Little did he know that the legends he was familiar with were deliberately beautified by the Dragon Mountain. Fang Wang was in a critical phase of his enlightenment; from high above, the number of silver lights on Kunlun Mountain increased, showing a trend reminiscent of a spark setting a prairie ablaze. All those silver lights were avatars of Fang Wang! This sight was also witnessed by the Wangdao and Tiangong Sect Cultivators, all of whom were slack-jawed in astonishment, not understanding what technique Fang Wang was practicing, but the sight of his figure covering the mountains and plains was truly spectacular. "Are all those figures the Dao Master''s?" "Look over there, there are even more appearing." "Is this the method of an Immortal? To have so many avatars." "So it''s all true, I had heard before that the Wangdao Master used avatars to help our Tiangong Sect Cultivators move mountains and shift structures." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While those Cultivators were still discussing this, Fang Wang''s thoughts plunged deeper into the realm of rules. Over the years, he had perceived time and space, catching glimpses of the time-space rules hidden deeper within the cosmos, and contemplated their subtleties. These avatars all originated from different times, they were the forms of Fang Wang at various moments in his past cultivation journey, refined down to every single second of his past. Gradually, Fang Wang began to extend his thoughts toward the future. From the time rules extending into the future, since the future was yet unborn, this involved karmic rules; everything in the world evolves according to karma, the thoughts and instincts of all beings converge into karmic threads, weaving a complex web of destiny, with any single choice possibly birthing different futures, hence the future is more complex than the past. Unknowingly, Fang Wang began to deduce the future. He saw countless possibilities for himself, he looked a thousand years ahead, but when it came to the Immortal Divines of the Upper Realm, the visions of the future would break off. Fang Wang was somewhat discontented, could he still not comprehend the Upper Realm''s karmic rules? After all, he had been to the Upper Realm. With that thought, he created an avatar, this avatar was manifested through the Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation and looked exactly like him, even the aura was identical. The avatar immediately applied The Heaven of Carefree Freedom and headed for the Upper Realm. Before long, as Fang Wang deduced the future, he finally managed to envision the figure of an Immortal Divine. Indeed, allowing the avatar to hide in the Upper Realm and perceive the Upper Realm''s cosmic rules made it possible for the original self to deduce the Upper Realm''s karmic causes. Gradually, the past avatars that covered the mountains all walked into Fang Wang''s body, whereas the future avatars did not emerge from the silver light; instead, they appeared atop those tiny stars, as if birthed by the stars themselves. The Sword Saint stared intently at Fang Wang, witnessing the silver stars around him, he, too, gained some insights. In his pupils began to reflect the scenes of the future, he even saw his own transcendence. ... Beneath the starry sky, a vast nebula resembled an upturned palm, within which lay numerous universes; in one such universe was a palace surrounded by countless floating meteorites, forming a magnificent belt. Inside the palace, the floor was like ice crystals, emitting a chill. Enigmatic quadruped beasts coiled around each stone pillar, their specific species indistinct. A man was seated in the primary position in the main hall, dressed in loose black garments that revealed strong, muscular pectorals brimming with a sense of power, his black hair casually splayed out in a wild manner. He was the Wrathful God Luo, one of the Four Great War Gods of the Immortal Court! The eyes of Wrathful God Luo slowly opened, resembling two Purgatories burning with the fires of sin within them. "Come in," said Wrathful God Luo as he spoke. The moment his words fell, a spatial rift formed above the grand hall, and the Fortune and Prosperity Immortal stepped out from it. With a beaming smile, Fortune and Prosperity Immortal said, "Wrathful God Luo, you''ve been in seclusion for forty thousand years. Are you still troubled by that battle?" Wrathful God Luo''s face remained expressionless as he asked, "Did the Immortal come here just to mock me?" Fortune and Prosperity Immortal shook his head and replied, "Of course not. It''s because I''ve divined that the Immortal Court is facing imminent peril. Aside from the ever-watchful Divine Platform, an even greater doom is approaching." Upon hearing this, Wrathful God Luo couldn''t help but frown. He too had been restless recently, unable to enter deep meditation. Having never felt this way before, his rising anger dissipated at the words of Fortune and Prosperity Immortal. "May I ask what the Immortal has divined and where the danger lies?" Wrathful God Luo inquired. "I can''t ascertain it, but it likely originates from the Mortal Realm. The karmic ties of the Supreme Saint have reappeared; he is preparing to resurrect. However, the peril should not be with him, as he has a good relationship with the Immortal Court. He too might have sensed the crisis," answered Fortune and Prosperity Immortal. "The Supreme Saint is resurrecting? Can such a demon exist in the Mortal Realm?" asked Wrathful God Luo, piqued with interest. "Heh, don''t forget, someone has also suffered in the Mortal Realm. As long as he remains, any number of situations could emerge," Fortune and Prosperity Immortal replied with a chuckle. Feeling that made sense, Wrathful God Luo nodded in agreement. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal continued, "The movements of Lingxiao Saint Emperor have become increasingly significant. He''s inching closer to betraying the Immortal Court. Should one of the Four Great War Gods fall, the Immortal Court might face collapse. We must prepare in advance. When I mentioned the Absolute Emperor earlier, it wasn''t to mock you, Luo, but because the Absolute Emperor has appeared." "The Absolute Emperor has appeared?" Wrathful God Luo abruptly stood up, his eyes wide open, his chest heaving violently, his entire being exuding an extremely dangerous aura. The great hall trembled, and the Dao Robe of Fortune and Prosperity Immortal billowed violently. Facing the enraged Wrathful God Luo, Fortune and Prosperity Immortal remained calm and said, "The appearance of the Absolute Emperor may be related to the peril. He once went to the Mortal Realm for unknown purposes. His emergence this time may enable us to discover something." A ferocious smile appeared on Wrathful God Luo''s face as he said, "Very well, very well, this is excellent! I will find him. Over the years, I''ve been cultivating my Divine Skills. I will certainly be able to withstand his Mie Jue Divine Tome!" Just then, a piece of purple jade barrier beside them suddenly shattered, startling both Wrathful God Luo and Fortune and Prosperity Immortal, who turned to look. Fortune and Prosperity Immortal immediately began to calculate with his fingers. After a moment, his expression drastically changed. "How is this possible! Someone has transcended!" Fortune and Prosperity Immortal exclaimed incredulously. Wrathful God Luo''s eyes instantly reddened as he followed the calculation, but he could not discern anything. Wrathful God Luo asked gravely, "Who is it? Is it the Nine-Faced Divine Net or someone from the Divine Platform?" Looking utterly disconcerted, Fortune and Prosperity Immortal said, "I can''t calculate it; he is currently retracting all his karmic ties. This process is affecting the Great Dao. There hasn''t been such a being born for a million years..." Chapter 471 - 468 Heavenly Dao Transcends! Descending Dragon Continent, Sword Heaven Marsh. Countless cultivators and demons looked up in awe at the distant and imposing Kunlun, where halfway up Kunlun Mountain, a huge silver light shone, illuminating the entire continent. The silver light continued to expand, connecting heaven and earth as if a gigantic silver sun hung on the mountainside of Kunlun, threatening to overshadow Kunlun itself. More and more cultivators began to kneel in worship, and demons began to prostrate themselves, as if praying to a True Immortal of the Mortal Realm. On the mountainside, the Sword Saint sat still, facing Fang Wang and looking at him with a glint of silver light shimmering all over his body, his eyes filled with a touch of emotion. The grand silver light rose and converged above Fang Wang''s head into a silver sun, the Heavenly Dao Sun, with countless tiny stars ascending and merging into the silver Heavenly Dao Sun. On each star stood a silhouette of Fang Wang''s future selves, representing every single second of the future. Bathing in the silver light, Fang Wang''s features were obscured, and his aura climbed higher and higher, as the laws of heaven and earth, the Spiritual Energy, began to stir violently. At this moment, Fang Wang had entered a mysterious state. His consciousness found itself in a dim expanse of void, and looking downward, he saw myriad Mortal Realms not situated on the same plane, but existing in an indescribable manner, each disconnected from the others. More than a thousand Mortal Realms, and if one looked through the law of space and time, each Mortal Realm had countless branches, complex and vast to the extreme. Even at his current level, he would find it overwhelming and headache-inducing, as too many rules would assault his soul, giving him a sense of disorientation. But he was not fearful, rather more exhilarated. This was the feeling of a breakthrough! Fang Wang suddenly looked up, peering above. He saw a world that was far more vast than the Mortal Realm, where all the laws were incredible, and a force stronger than the laws of heaven and earth enveloped the entire world. The Great Dao! "To leap beyond the past, present, and future, transcending the three thousand laws, not bound by karma and reincarnation, is to be in the Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao!" Fang Wang murmured to himself. As the words "Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao" were spoken, his conscious avatar burst forth with a ring of brilliant silver light, sweeping across the void, reaching all Mortal Realms, brushing past the mysterious great world above, and extending onward to the point where Fang Wang even sensed worlds unseen brushed by his light of the Heavenly Dao. His entire being began to undergo a metamorphosis, as the Great Dao Power, more hidden than the laws of heaven and earth, surged into his body, aiding his transformation. His Heavenly Dao Force was transforming, his body was transforming, his soul was transforming, even his divine consciousness was undergoing transformation. Such change was truly wonderful! Time swiftly passed by. In the real world, days and nights cycled. Even in the darkness, Kunlun remained bathed in daylight. All beings touched by the light of the Heavenly Dao felt no discomfort; on the contrary, they entered a state of enlightenment, achieving progress together. The entire Descending Dragon Continent fell into silence, a peace that was tranquil rather than oppressive. Spiritual Energy coursed between heaven and earth like an immortal mist sweeping across the mountains and earth, possessing the tremendous momentum to devour heaven and earth. Fang Wang''s breakthrough took a full month! After one month, the Heavenly Dao Sun atop Kunlun Mountain suddenly vanished, and the continent dimmed instantly, welcoming the night. The Sword Saint opened his eyes, looking at Fang Wang sitting opposite the chessboard. There didn''t seem to be much change in him, but the Sword Saint could keenly sense his transformation. He was certain that Fang Wang''s breakthrough was a success. "I''m truly fortunate in my three lives..." At that moment, the Sword Saint felt pride for Fang Wang, believing that it was not he who had chosen Fang Wang, but Fang Wang who had chosen him. Meanwhile. In the Western Mortal Realm, amid vast seas, violent waves churned. At the horizon of the sea level, a black column of gas rose from the seafloor, striking the firmament and causing the rolling thunderclouds to ripple outwards and lightning to weave through them. A colossal ship remained stationary amidst the turbulent waves, enveloped by mysterious formations that kept it steadfast in the midst of the fearsome swells. Dozens of cultivators stood on the ship, all looking towards the enigmatic black column of gas. "What in the world is that? A demon born?" "No, this oppressive feeling doesn''t seem like Demonic Qi." "Such a vast aura, could it be that a treasure has been born?" "Are we really not leaving?" "Wait a little longer, if there''s real danger, it''s not too late to flee." The cultivators on the ship were all talking at once, some excited and anticipatory, others tense and uneasy. Suddenly. The black column of air exploded, terrifying waves swept across all directions, the formation protecting the ship shattered instantly, and all the cultivators on board were thrown into disarray, with some even falling into the raging waters. The thunderclouds in the sky dispersed, and sunlight spilled down. A drenched male cultivator looked up, his eyes widening and his mouth opening unconsciously, as the silhouette of a figure reflected in his eyes. A man with his upper body bare floated in the air, enveloped in scorching white vapor, his wet black hair quickly dried and floated in the air. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His face was stern, with mysterious golden wheels spinning in his pupils. If Fang Wang were here, he would have recognized his identity immediately. Supreme Saint! The Supreme Saint glanced at the cultivators on the ship below, then looked at his own hands and murmured to himself, "This body is not bad." He then lifted his gaze and looked toward the horizon, feeling an incomparably immense aura. The Heavenly Dao was breaking through! Interest flickered in his eyes as he continued to talk to himself, "Transcendence, eh... truly formidable achievements. If that''s the case, then I shall wait for your breakthrough." He leaped up and disappeared into the Firmament above. ... Kunlun. It had been ten years since the Heavenly Dao Sun disappeared, and Fang Wang had remained seated in meditation, not once opening his eyes. Sword Saint had also made a breakthrough in these years, cultivating by Fang Wang''s side, which greatly enriched his understanding. His cultivation progressed daily, and this wonderful feeling was too good to give up and leave. Suddenly. Sword Saint seemed to sense something, his eyes snapping open. He felt a slight change in the entire world, but he couldn''t pin down exactly what it was. Fang Wang, who was sitting opposite him, slowly stood up, and only when he was fully upright did he open his eyes. Fang Wang raised his right hand and condensed the Heavenly Palace Halberd. With the appearance of the Heavenly Palace Halberd, a tremendous momentum surged towards Sword Saint. Sword Saint had long known that Fang Wang''s greatest strength was not the Sword Dao, but even so, he was astonished when he saw the Heavenly Palace Halberd. This Divine Weapon is extraordinary! Fang Wang''s mouth curved into a smile as he said, "Thank you, Master, for your companionship over these years. I have now created the Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and there happens to be an opponent waiting for me." Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao? Before Sword Saint could ask, Fang Wang turned into a streak of silver light and shot into the sky, dazzlingly bright, and at that moment, beings all over the Mortal Realm could see a silver light rising at the edge of the sky, like a meteor ascending. "Transcendence..." Sword Saint''s eyes twinkled. His gaze moved to the chessboard, and in an instant, every chess piece conjured the shadow of a sword. Chapter 472 - 469: The Mortal Realms Fate Clock Fang Wang made his way to the Mortal Realm beyond the heavens, where the void was dim, illuminated only by a handful of stars amidst the darkness. He saw from afar the silhouette of the Supreme Saint, suspended in the darkness, draped in a white feathered robe that fluttered as his black hair danced in the wind, his entire being exuding an ethereal and mystical aura. The Supreme Saint looked towards Fang Wang and asked with a smile, "Not yet a hundred years old and you have transcended; it seems you do not come from the present." Fang Wang flew up to face him, the two standing less than a hundred yards apart amidst the darkness. "You do know that waiting for me to break through will leave you with regret," said Fang Wang. Before his Cultivation had stabilized, he had sensed the Supreme Saint''s presence, but the latter had not come to disturb him, opting instead to fly beyond the heavens, which Fang Wang found unexpected. His experiences from his past life made him realize that the Supreme Saint was not so great, and could even be described as selfish. The Supreme Saint seemed to protect Xuanzu''s World, yet played with the lives of its beings as if they were mere amusements in his hands. The Supreme Saint replied calmly with a smile, "If I were to be defeated, I could then let go of this obsession, and you could represent mortals in ascending to the heavens, creating the Heavenly Dao you desire." Upon hearing this, Fang Wang asked curiously, "Obsession? The Immortal Court cannot do anything to you, so what obsession could you have?" "My obsession is that even though I am invincible, I cannot advance any further. I can feel that there exists higher realms and higher heavens in the great beyond, but I have never been able to touch them. I have remained in Xuanzu''s World, absorbing the continuous fate of the realm, yet I have made no progress," said the Supreme Saint, his face showing a tinge of regret. Fang Wang pressed on, "Why Xuanzu''s World?" The Supreme Saint answered, "Naturally because Xuanzu is the strongest. After opening up the Mortal Realm, Xuanzu ascended to the Immortal Realm, where he became unrivaled, and in less than a million years, he stepped out of the Immortal Realm, venturing to places unknown to Cultivators." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is there another world beyond the Immortal Realm? Fang Wang thought about the worlds he had sensed during his own breakthrough, where behind those Great Daos, there seemed to indeed be unknown and mysterious realms. "All right, are you ready to battle me?" The words of the Supreme Saint brought Fang Wang''s thoughts back to reality. The Supreme Saint raised his hand and a vast surge of Spiritual Power erupted from within him, condensing behind him into a colossal golden bell as large as a primordial mountain of creation. The bell was intricately etched with various heavens and earths, detailed enough to discern the figures of living beings moving about. Fang Wang could sense the force of many rules from this giant golden bell; it could even be said that all the rules that constituted the world were present on the bell. He also felt a force far deeper than the power of any worldly rules. The power of the Great Dao! Fang Wang was not afraid but rather filled with anticipation. He raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand, behind him appeared eighteen Heavenly Dao Suns, forming a spectacular ring, and amidst this ring unwound a black tome, the Mie Jue Divine Tome. Seeing the Mie Jue Divine Tome, the Supreme Saint couldn''t help but remark, "The legacy of the Absolute Emperor is truly remarkable, it''s just a pity that I never had the chance to battle him. His comings and goings were enigmatic, impossible to track." Fang Wang laughed, "The Absolute Emperor was indeed formidable, but senior, you are not facing the Great Emperor, you are facing me, the Heavenly Dao." As his words fell, his aura surged, his body radiating dazzling heavenly silver light. The eighteen Heavenly Dao Suns trembled violently, releasing streams of Heavenly Dao True Fire like a host of dragons sweeping towards the Supreme Saint. The Supreme Saint''s lips curled into a smile as the golden bell behind him resonated. The sound of the bell echoed through every corner of the Mortal Realm, even startling the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm. "Heavenly Dao, this is the Mortal Fate Bell condensed from a million years of my Dao cultivation. If you can defeat it, then you are worthy to challenge the Immortal Court, to turn the Upper Realm upside down!" The Supreme Saint''s voice echoed throughout Xuanzu''s World, causing countless beings to be astonished. Then, a phantom appeared in the Firmament, reflecting the figures of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. This scene shocked numerous beings, with countless creatures looking up in awe. The Mortal Realm Fate Bell, representing the strongest force of the Saint Dao, clashed with Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao True Fire. The two terrifying forces shook the void, causing the Three Thousand Rules of Power to distort. Even in the void, areas started to break apart, with the energy of Jiu You surging from the depths of these broken regions. The Ghost Emperor appeared, peering into the darkness at the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. Boom! Boom! Boom... Divine Skills bombarded one after the other, with the figures of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint vanishing into the chaotic and fantastical spectacle of the rules. Fang Wang swung his Heavenly Palace Halberd in a sweeping motion, but the Supreme Saint easily dodged it and stepped onto the blade of the halberd. Fang Wang felt an unprecedented weight pressing down on him, sending him plummeting down into the River of Time. This was a pale space where a silently spiraling river stood, its ends invisible. As Fang Wang fell, myriad scenes of the Mortal Realm surrounded him. Although he had reached the Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao, he was barely over eighty years old in this life, and the accumulation of his own Heavenly Dao Force was still insufficient. Though it was insufficient, it did not affect him much! Fang Wang abruptly stopped, his body trembled, forcibly shattering this bewildering space and scattering the River of Time. He looked up, and the Supreme Saint above him was suddenly pulled into the Eighteen Layers of Abi Hell, his eyes becoming dull and lifeless. Fang Wang''s left hand reached up, unleashing the Great Returning Void Palm to directly crush the space where the Supreme Saint was, wiping him out both in body and spirit! As that space turned into nothing, the universe seemed to have a gap in it. The Spiritual Energy that permeated the void crazily surged over, forming terrifying and spectacular torrents, raging to the extreme. Fang Wang leaped up, and behind him, eighteen Heavenly Dao Suns appeared, gathering around him. The Mie Jue Divine Tome also orbited his body. He closed his eyes, and his entire being emitted a mysterious and vast aura. In an instant, numerous bright stars appeared around him, densely packed and rapidly multiplying. The Mortal Realm Fate Bell suddenly pressed down, and the Supreme Saint appeared unharmed on top of the bell. Boom¡ª¡ª The Mortal Realm Fate Bell was resisted by the Heavenly Dao''s momentum, and the surrounding cosmic space collapsed visibly fast, affecting the entire universe. The Fate of the world in Xuanzu''s World began to surge, protecting heaven and earth. As more and more cosmic space collapsed, more and more figures from the Underworld appeared, spreading in every direction of the universe. They all peered into the Mortal Realm from the darkness, and some even knelt down, paying tribute to the Supreme Saint. Looking down at Fang Wang below, the Supreme Saint suddenly stomped his foot. Fang Wang instantly aged, his white hair wildly fluttering, and his skin covered in wrinkles. But in the next second, Fang Wang quickly recovered, returning to his previous youthfulness, full of vitality. Fang Wang raised the Heavenly Palace Halberd in his hand, and suddenly a dark area appeared in the void behind the Supreme Saint. A massive coffin appeared, like the gaping maw of an ancient beast, aggressively swallowing the Supreme Saint. Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror, Sixth Layer, Heavenly Emperor Coffin! This coffin, exuding endless vastness and a breath of death, appeared and occupied most of the Firmament''s phantom, astounding all living beings. Inside Emperor''s Tomb Island, a golden-haired monkey lying on the cliff widened its eyes with a look of utter disbelief. It muttered to itself, "How can he... and also..." It felt that Fang Wang''s Heavenly Emperor Imperial Mirror was stronger than its own! Chapter 473 - 470: The Fear of the Immortal Divine ``` When the Heavenly Emperor Coffin devoured the Supreme Saint, Fang Wang''s right hand released the Heavenly Palace Halberd, and with a space between them, he grabbed the Mortal Realm Fate Bell into his palm. Sky Capturing Palm! Even though it was a minor Divine Skill, in Fang Wang''s hand, its might had already surpassed that of a top-tier Divine Skill! The Heavenly Emperor Coffin above violently trembled, as if some terrifying thing were about to burst forth. The Heavenly Emperor Coffin was enormous, stretching for ten thousand miles, shaking the rules of the void itself. Fang Wang opened his eyes and admired the Mortal Realm Fate Bell in his hand. "Transcendence should not merely be about transcending fate, to transcend the Heavenly Dao one must also possess a power of one''s own." Fang Wang murmured to himself, conversing with himself. Just like when he created the Great Returning Void Palm, he decided to create a new Divine Skill, one that could represent the power of transcendence of the Heavenly Dao. To represent the power of transcendence, it would have to make the enemy unable to transcend! Fang Wang suddenly felt that the Mie Jue Divine Tome could symbolize such power. He also thought of the exiled state of the Hongxuan Emperor. Could the being that exiled the Hongxuan Emperor also be of the Transcendental Realm? All paths of cultivation bear similarities, representing different stages; the conventional Path of Immortality surely has existences comparable to the transcendence of the Heavenly Dao. Fang Wang had not yet become so arrogant as to believe he was invincible. If he could extinguish the Mortal Realm Fate Bell in his hand, then he would have completely accomplished the creation of the Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao. Boom! The Heavenly Emperor Coffin suddenly shattered, and a mass of blood rained down, generating scorching flames upon contact with the light of the Heavenly Dao before plummeting toward Fang Wang. Fang Wang''s figure flickered, easily dodging it. This mass of blood hovered in the air, level with Fang Wang, and quickly condensed into the form of the Supreme Saint. The Supreme Saint raised his hand, looking at his blood-drenched right hand, he sighed, "What a domineering Divine Skill. Such a powerful karmic curse is very rare, it must be that Hongxuan Emperor''s Divine Skill." Fang Wang was not surprised; the Supreme Saint, peering into everything in the Mortal Realm through the Fate Bell, would naturally know of the Hongxuan Emperor. "However, if it''s only to this extent, it''s not enough to defeat me!" The Supreme Saint laughed heartily and then stepped forward. With each step he took, Fang Wang felt a terrifying force of karma descend upon him, disintegrating his Heavenly Dao Force and flesh, with even his soul suffering damage. The Heavenly Dao Myriad Classic of Laws was activated, and the Heavenly Dao Force within Fang Wang''s body whirled madly, with the Immeasurable Pure Bone also drawing forth power to resist the Supreme Saint''s onslaught. At that moment, the Supreme Saint took a second step, and with it, all of Fang Wang''s Lifespirit Treasures were dislodged from his body, scattering around him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, feeling a mysterious and powerful suction force tugging at his Lifespirit Treasures; this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. The Supreme Saint''s steps gradually disintegrated his offensive methods, invisible and intangible, utterly insidious. Fang Wang snorted coldly; his Treasures abruptly reintegrated into his body, while the Heavenly Palace Halberd beside him burst forth with terrifying speed, suddenly striking at the Supreme Saint. Thump¡ª The Mortal Realm Fate Bell blocked the Heavenly Palace Halberd, preventing it from advancing. The Mortal Realm Fate Bell in Fang Wang''s palm then dissipated. He twisted his neck, took a step forward, and gripped the Heavenly Palace Halberd, executing The Heaven of Carefree Freedom, stepping through the Mortal Realm Fate Bell and arriving right before the Supreme Saint in one move. The two once again clashed fiercely; the Supreme Saint''s Divine Skills were endless and mostly invisible to the naked eye. Even though the Supreme Saint''s Divine Skills were secretive and reached the Transcendental Realm, Fang Wang, who had achieved transcendence of the Heavenly Dao, could easily counter them, even deliberately experiencing the Supreme Saint''s Divine Skills. ``` At the same time, the Fate of Xuanzu''s World completely enveloped the whole world, and the illusions in the Firmament vanished along with it. Peace returned to heaven and earth, but it only lasted for a few breaths; soon, all across the Mortal Realm, there was an uproar. Countless living beings were curious about the identities of the two who had just battled. Those who recognized Fang Wang''s form were curious about who his opponent was. Cultivators of the Mortal Realm, beings of the True Soul Realm, flew out towards the heavens, observing Fang Wang''s grand battle with the Supreme Saint through the Fate of the Mortal Realm, all of them staring agape and holding their breath in concentration. They could not capture the silhouettes of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint, but the sight of the cosmos collapsing ceaselessly, that terrifying destructive power, was enough to chill their courage. The cosmic space that Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint casually shattered was much larger than the entirety of Xuanzu''s World; faced with such power, even the Celestial Qiankun would feel diminutive. Besides that, the shadowy figures of Jiu You standing in the darkness also sent shivers down the spines of the Mortal Realm''s cultivators, who feared an invasion of demons from beyond the heavens. By a vast expanse of sea in the Mortal Realm, Zhou Xue, Fang Zigeng, and Fang Hanyu stood at the seashore. Fang Zigeng and Fang Hanyu were still discussing the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. Although the illusion in the Firmament had been brief, they recognized it instantly. Zhou Xue withdrew her gaze, looked toward the vast sea ahead, and said, "Alright, get ready. What comes next isn''t going to be pleasant." Fang Hanyu hurriedly asked, "Zhou Xue, where exactly are we going?" Zhou Xue stepped forward, moving towards the Canghai, and without turning her head back, she left behind a sentence, "To unravel the riddles of our past and present lives, to discover what kind of power guides our cycle of reincarnation through the workings of fate." Hearing this, Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng exchanged glances and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Although confused, they chose to believe Zhou Xue, after all, Fang Wang had told them to listen to her. They hurried to keep pace with Zhou Xue, stepping into the sea. ... Above layers of cloud seas, a gigantic Golden Stele stood tall, with figures of Immortal Divine beings in front of it, including the Eighteen Divine Pillars, the Doom God, and the Fortune and Prosperity Immortal, all of them with grave expressions. The Golden Stele reflected the scene of the grand battle between Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. Fang Wang''s power was so overwhelming it left them struggling to catch their breath, pondering how they should face Fang Wang. "He is becoming ever more effortless; he is growing rapidly through the battle." "Could it be that the Supreme Saint is holding back, offering him guidance in cultivation?" "It shouldn''t be, the Fate clock of the Supreme Saint''s Mortal Realm has been shattered several times; he truly can''t deal with that person." "Is he really from the Mortal Realm? How could the Mortal Realm produce such a formidable being? Even the Supreme Saint once cultivated in the Immortal Realm, didn''t he?" The Immortal Divine beings murmured amongst themselves; they could no longer keep up with the battle speed of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. But witnessing the intricacies and destructive might of their Divine Skills, they felt they were in the thick of it, terrifying beyond description and irresistible. The Great Divine Pillar stared intently at the Golden Stele, and he said, "This person has reached the transcendent state spoken of in the legends!" Ever since Fang Wang became immortal in the Mortal Realm, all Immortal Divine beings of the Immortal Court sensed a hostility, a hostility from Fang Wang towards the Immortal Court, conveyed through the Fate of the Mortal Realm. The Immortal Divine beings could all feel the impending calamity from the Mortal Realm, which now materialized before their eyes. Transcendence! When all Immortal Divine beings heard these two words, their faces paled. The Fortune and Prosperity Immortal stared intently at Fang Wang''s figure, lost in thought. At that moment, the gigantic Golden Stele began to tremble, causing the cloud sea to churn violently as well. Chapter 474 - 471 Great Withering Heavenly Divine Art The trembling of the Golden Stele filled the Immortals and Gods with even greater unease, they even felt the mighty auras of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint. The battle between the two strongest fighters in the Mortal Realm actually reached the Immortal Court! Merely sensing the auras of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint made them shiver without being cold, unable to imagine what a terrifying scene it would be to truly face those two. Some of the highly advanced Immortals and Gods even noticed that the auras of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint were continuously rising. Fang Wang was consolidating his Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao in battle, while the Supreme Saint, having only been resurrected for a short time, was unable to unleash his full strength. The mere augmentation of the two strongest fighters'' auras was enough to shake the myriad realms of heaven and earth. The great god columns suddenly felt something and violently turned their heads, not just them, the other god columns did the same, and then their expressions drastically changed, they hastily knelt on one knee to pay homage. "We greet your majesty!" The god columns said in unison, startling the other Immortals and Gods into turning around. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A semi-transparent colossal face appeared in the firmament, its true features indistinct, but just the contours of its face were filled with an oppressing force, inspiring awe at a mere glance. All the Immortals and Gods knelt down, worshipping this colossal face. He was none other than the master of the Immortal Court, the Heaven Emperor! The worship of the Immortals and Gods didn''t capture the attention of the Heaven Emperor, his gaze was still tightly fixed on the Golden Stele, lost in thought. After a long time. The gigantic face of the Heaven Emperor disappeared from the firmament, and the Immortals and Gods let out a breath of relief, standing up one after another. "Who would have thought that even the Heaven Emperor would be alarmed." "After all, one of them is the Supreme Saint of the Mortal Realm, an existence our Immortal Court is helpless against." "That was the past Heaven Emperor who could not deal with him, the present Majesty might not necessarily be unable to." "Compared to the Supreme Saint, I am more worried about the Heavenly Dao, just who is this sacred being?" The Immortals and Gods discussed among themselves, the shadow from the Mortal Realm looming over them once again. ... After Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint commenced their battle, the fate of Xuanzu''s World enveloped the entire heaven and earth, preventing all beings from being affected by the battle beyond the sky, though the mountains and seas of the land were greatly impacted, with natural disasters continuing without end, and the vast Spiritual Energy from beneath the earth surged forth, bringing opportunities from different eras to the surface of the land. The great era of strife in the Mortal Realm arrived prematurely! As the years passed, continuously Cultivators soared skyward, heading toward the apex of the heavens to observe the great battle beyond the skies, and likewise, continuously Cultivators fell down, seeking support in the Mortal Realm. Construction at Kunlun continued, although Fang Wang was fighting beyond the skies, the avatar he left behind continuously helped with the construction of Kunlun, none of the avatars dissipated due to the exhaustion of Heavenly Dao Force. The influence and foundation of the Wangdao grew rapidly, already becoming the number one Dao Sect on the Descending Dragon Continent, even renowned throughout the world. Xuan Zong, Sword Sect, Divine Sect, and Buddhist Sect dominated the world, which led to ever-increasing prestige for the Wangdao. In the blink of an eye. A hundred years passed by in a flash. After a century, the barriers between the Eastern Mortal Realm and the Western Mortal Realm started to dissipate, with passage opening between the two Realms, influential figures emerged, sweeping through the other half of the Mortal Realm to become the target heroes of their age. As for Tiandao Fangwang, he became a myth, the goal that countless Cultivators aspired to reach. The top powers of the major sects in the Mortal Realm all greatly admired Fang Wang, instilling his might deep into the hearts of the younger generation of geniuses. On this day, at Sword Heaven Marsh. Gu Tianxiong stood by the lakeside, fishing. Several cultivators had stopped by his side, chatting and laughing with ease¡ªa scene Gu Tianxiong particularly enjoyed, with a smile brimming on his face. Suddenly, Gu Tianxiong caught sight of a man in purple robes standing not too far away. That man was incredibly handsome, resembling an immortal from a painting and so striking that onlookers couldn''t help but be amazed. Of all the people Gu Tianxiong had encountered in his life, only the Wangdao Master possessed such an aura. This was certainly no ordinary mortal! Gu Tianxiong handed his fishing rod to someone beside him and lifted his feet to approach the man in purple robes. "Fellow Daoist, you seem unfamiliar; is this your first visit here?" asked Gu Tianxiong with a smile. Now a disciple of the Wangdao Sword Sect, he had the privilege to recommend others¡ªa means of building connections¡ªand he would not miss the opportunity if he encountered someone with impressive cultivation skills. The man in purple robes nodded and said with a gentle laugh, "Indeed, I came here inspired by its reputation. Are you a disciple of Wangdao?" "Of course. If you''re interested in Wangdao, I can introduce you. Which aspect would you like to know more about?" Gu Tianxiong said enthusiastically. Seeing the friendly attitude of the man, he couldn''t help but take a liking to him. "Let''s start with learning about the Dao Master; after all, the leader of a sect represents the whole institution''s ethos, and his thoughts influence the followers," the man in purple robes pondered aloud. Gu Tianxiong seriously spoke, "Wangdao isn''t merely a sect but a Dao. In Wangdao, there is no distinction of rank or status. Even someone from the Dao Sect cannot belittle a disciple. We are peers, Daoists. This is the rule set forth by our Dao Master..." He began to speak at length about the principles laid down by Fang Wang, and the man in purple robes grew increasingly interested. Gu Tianxiong spoke with passion, gradually attracting other cultivators who had come from afar and were similarly interested in Wangdao. Meanwhile, elsewhere. In the heavens. The once dim cosmic void had transformed into a vast, chaotic universe, displaying multicolored fragments as if torn asunder, with explosions occurring deep within, their silent impacts cascading in waves and sweeping across the cosmos. Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint were still locked in battle, a conflict that had lasted for a hundred years. But their true selves had ceased action, with only their divine skills clashing invisibly. The two stood a hundred miles apart, the space around them continuously fracturing and reforming, occasionally flashing with spectacular remnants as if thousands of avatars were engaged in swift combat. Fang Wang closed his eyes, the white clothes beneath his Tianling Body gently fluttered, the Heavenly Palace Halberd standing by his side, with Purple Dragon Soul entwining around him. The Supreme Saint stared at Fang Wang, his expression grave. If one looked closely, they could see the Supreme Saint''s right foot trembling minutely. He wanted to lift it, but no matter how he tried, he just couldn''t. "Merely a hundred years, and to have grown so strong. Just what kind of transcendence does the Heavenly Dao have?" the Supreme Saint thought to himself as he looked at Fang Wang, bewildered. Over the years, his power had recovered to almost its full strength, but no matter how much he recovered, he couldn''t catch up to the pace of Fang Wang''s improvement. For the first time, the Supreme Saint felt a sense of trepidation, and it was towards a junior. It was clear that Fang Wang surpassing him was a foregone conclusion! The Supreme Saint slowly raised his right hand, trembling as he pointed it towards Fang Wang, saying, "The next palm will determine the outcome between you and me. I must use eighty percent of my cultivation to execute it. If you can withstand it, I will no longer stand in your path and may even impart to you divine skills to assist you." Fang Wang''s eyes remained closed, unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard a word. "This technique is called the Great Withering Heavenly Divine Art!" As the Supreme Saint''s voice trailed off, the entire void dimmed. The Three Thousand Rules of Power started to condense. The vast spiritual energy dissipated like smoke, and the cosmic void began to turn grey, as if rolling mists were engulfing Fang Wang, threatening to drown him. In an instant, Fang Wang''s black hair turned white, his skin aged visibly to the naked eye, and at that moment, he opened his eyes. They were silver, as if containing a dazzling universe within. Chapter 475 - 472 Heavenly Dao Returning Void! Fang Wang''s eyes burst forth with brilliant silver light, turning the originally desolate and dim cosmic space into a daylit one, and even the Supreme Saint lost his color amidst the silver radiance. The pupils of the Supreme Saint dilated, filled with disbelief. "What is this... Divine Skill..." The silver light completely engulfed the Supreme Saint and devoured the entire universe, consuming everything. Far away in the Immortal Court, the Immortal Divine were also disturbed, and the enormous Golden Stele even began to crack, shaking more and more violently until it seemed about to burst. This terrified the Immortal Divine, who each cast spells, using their own Mana to reinforce the enormous Golden Stele. The Eighteen Divine Pillars were also casting spells with grim expressions, even facing the aftermath of Fang Wang''s Divine Skills was immensely challenging for them. "Not good! We can''t hold it back!" "What''s happening, are they trying to invade the Immortal Court?" "We must protect the Stele, or the consequences will be endless!" "Damn it, what kind of realm is this, how can it be so powerful..." The Immortal Divine cursed repeatedly, their words laden with panic. With a boom! The enormous Golden Stele suddenly exploded, the terrifying shockwave flinging all the Immortal Divine away, sweeping across the Sea of Clouds, and rolling towards the horizons in every direction. Even the mighty Immortal Divine were like ants in the face of this force, utterly powerless! ... Within the pale space, fragments of space of different colors floated about, twinkling like stars in various directions. The Supreme Saint stood suspended, his body trembling nonstop, covered in cracks like a statue about to split open, not bleeding, but with wisps of eerie gray gas seeping from the cracks on his surface. Following his gaze, Fang Wang stood in the distance, not too far from him. Fang Wang was examining his own right hand, the Heavenly Palace Halberd stood beside him, the Purple Dragon Soul flaring like flame behind him, with eighteen Heavenly Dao Suns floating magnificently. In the palm of Fang Wang was a silver orb floating, its surface entwined with strands of gray gas, very similar to the gray gas emanating from the Supreme Saint. "This is... which Divine Skill..." the Supreme Saint asked with difficulty. Fang Wang lifted his eyes, his gaze so indifferent, and he said softly, "Let''s call it Heavenly Dao Returning Void." To render all to nothingness! What Fang Wang was holding in his hand now was everything the Supreme Saint had wrought. His life, his karmic ties, his soul, his Divine Skills and spells, and so forth, everything about him was in Fang Wang''s hands, and with just a squeeze, Fang Wang could make the Supreme Saint vanish completely. This was the Divine Skill that Fang Wang had created for the Transcendental Realm of the Heavenly Dao! Heavenly Dao Returning Void, making the transcended fall into something the holder could manipulate at will, with life and death no longer in one''s own control! At this moment, the Supreme Saint felt fear, realizing that he might truly fall, never to rise again. He gritted his teeth, and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve been defeated..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang looked at the Supreme Saint and said, "Your Divine Skills are not enough." He tossed the silver orb behind him, and immediately after, the orb fell into one of the Heavenly Dao Suns and disappeared without a trace. The Supreme Saint gave a bitter smile and said, "What do you want me to do..." "First, impart the Great Withering Heavenly Divine Art to me, and from then on, propagate the teachings in Wangdao and gradually redeem your sins," Fang Wang said calmly. All of the Supreme Saint existed within Fang Wang''s Heavenly Dao Sun, and with just a thought, the Supreme Saint would be annihilated, never to exist again. The gray aura leaking out from the Supreme Saint began to stagnate, then retract into his body, gradually restoring his surface. This gray aura was his cultivation. As the cultivation returned to his body, his injuries would heal. The Supreme Saint took a deep breath and began to elucidate the true meaning of the Great Withering Heavenly Divine Art. The cosmic void had not yet recovered, and Fang Wang was in no hurry to return, listening intently to the Supreme Saint''s narration. ... Time flew like a shuttle, the sea turned into mulberry fields, the heavens and the earth kept changing, only the mortal world continued as ever. Descending Dragon Continent, Kunlun. Kunlun soared into the clouds, its summit unseen, surrounded at mid-mountain by a sea of clouds. This foremost mountain occupied nearly ten thousand miles of land, stretching south to Canghai and north to the ice fields. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Sword Heaven Marsh appeared so tiny, bordered by lakeside pavilions, where numerous cultivators practiced their cultivation. Looking along Sword Heaven Marsh, at the base of Kunlun Mountain, three figures stood before a long staircase¡ªa couple and a young boy. The woman was beautiful and dignified, radiating a noble aura, as if an immortal had descended to earth. The man standing on the other side of the boy was handsome and appeared unruffled by the wind, in a white garment, bearing some resemblance to Fang Wang. "Father, does this whole mountain belong to Uncle?" the boy asked, appearing to be only eleven or twelve years old, his eyes bright and lively. Fang Xun rubbed the boy Fang Jing''s head and smiled, "Yes, your uncle is up on the mountain. When we get up there, don''t forget the proper etiquette when you meet him." Fang Jing nodded obediently, his eyes full of anticipation. The family of three began to ascend the steps, making their way upward. The mountain path was rugged, and the stairs not too wide, just barely wide enough to accommodate the three of them walking side by side. Before long, Fang Jing had fallen behind. The rocks were like statues, sharp and towering, and the path was wrapped in mist, making the stairs above seem endless, as if one could never reach the end. Fang Xun''s wife, Yi Xiuyang, looked back with a tender expression, spoke softly, "Husband, he''s still so young, do we really need to make him climb the mountain step by step?" "This is the rule of Kunlun. Those who seek the Dao must climb step by step. The opportunity of the Dao lies wherever you reach. Even with my and elder brother''s connections, there is no exception," Fang Xun replied, shaking his head with a tone full of emotion. Speaking of his elder brother, his own feelings surged. He had not seen Fang Wang since he was born. If it wasn''t for the family members saying Fang Wang was his elder brother, he might not even believe it. Fang Wang was now the most revered existence in the Fang Family; there was even a divine image of him at home. Since embarking on the path of cultivation, Fang Xun had been living under a great spotlight. Wherever he went, people were willing to help him. He did not get lost in it, however, but became even more cautious, afraid of tarnishing his elder brother''s reputation. After hearing this, Yi Xiuyang could only nod. They continued climbing the mountain. Half an hour later, Fang Jing''s steps began to tremble. It wasn''t that his physique was weak, but the mountain held restrictions. At this moment, he felt as though he was carrying a heavy burden, utterly exhausted, each step seemed like his limit. He struggled to lift his head and saw his parents a dozen steps ahead waiting for him. The mist on the mountain road could engulf them at any moment. "Damn it¡­" Fang Jing clenched his teeth, braced his hands on his knees, and continued forward. Since his childhood, he had been a prodigy. His talent for cultivation was revealed at the age of six. Coming to Kunlun this time to seek the Dao, the entire Fang Family had placed great expectations on him, hoping he would receive his uncle''s true inheritance. Suddenly. He heard footsteps behind him. Before he could turn around, a figure flashed by him, striding forward with great steps. In a blur, he saw a woman, like an immortal, her white dress carrying a fragrance as she swept by. Fang Xun and Yi Xiuyang were also startled. They watched the back of the white-clothed woman, thinking to themselves how swift she was. Chapter 476 - 473: The Source of Everything Fang Xun and Yi Xiuyang felt an even greater pressure than Fang Jing; they too could quicken their pace, but they could not stride as nimbly as the woman in white from before. After all, they were still at the foot of the mountain, and who knows how far away the midway up the mountainside might be. "Rumor has it that a cultivator from the Taiqing Xuanjiao took a year to reach Yuqing Pass by foot, and to this day, no one has truly witnessed the Heavenly Dao. The woman earlier ran so fast, she probably had her own objectives." Yi Xiuyang sighed, having long heard of Kunlun''s difficulty, yet only upon truly setting foot on Kunlun Mountain did she understand the arduousness of the path to seeking the Dao. She felt that relying solely on their efforts, it would be impossible to reach the summit, but she was not discouraged, after all, Fang Xun was the biological brother of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t have them walk their whole lives, right? Fang Xun looked back and smiled, "Jing''er, aren''t you coming quicker? If you fall behind, we won''t wait for you." Fang Jing thought his father was joking and didn''t respond. In truth, he was also too out of breath to speak. He continued his laborious ascent; gradually, his focus could only remain on the steps beneath his feet, lacking the energy to look up. As dusk fell, the moonlight spread over the stone steps of the Kunlun Mountain path. Fang Jing was truly exhausted and began to lie down, taking deep breaths. "Dad... Mom... I..." Fang Jing said weakly, but he received no response. At first, he didn''t realize anything was amiss and only after a long while did he sense something was wrong. He struggled to lift his head and saw that his parents were no longer in sight further up the steps. Panic immediately struck him, and he began to call out for his parents, but no matter how loudly he called, there was no sign of them. A torrent of aggrieved emotions swelled up in Fang Jing''s heart. It didn''t take long before he couldn''t bear it any longer and began to sob uncontrollably, yet regardless of his crying, Fang Xun and the other remained absent. Half an hour later, Fang Jing''s emotions returned to calm. He looked up once more, and suddenly he felt that even without his parents, the quiet stone steps didn''t seem so frightening anymore. This was his great-uncle''s mountain; there certainly would be no danger. For some reason, Fang Jing had always had immense trust in his great-uncle since childhood. Whenever he thought of his great-uncle, his spirits would lift. This feeling was very peculiar; although he had never met his great-uncle, he had dreamt of him. In his dream, both his parents had passed away, and he lived a life reliant on others. His great-uncle came to his rescue, and together they fought enemies in a fraught and perilous journey... This dream had occurred just a month before, and he hadn''t told his parents, after all, the dream wasn''t very polite concerning his parents. Fang Jing got up once again and continued his climb. He couldn''t let his great-uncle down! With such a tenacious resolve, Fang Jing climbed faster and faster, his posture becoming more erect. Unbeknownst to him, nature''s spiritual energy was gathering around him. Meanwhile. At the summit of Kunlun Mountain, where one could look up to see the dazzling Milky Way, was the highest point in the Mortal Realm. There was a huge Dao Palace with a forest in front of it, and a small pavilion within the woods; Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint were inside the pavilion, drinking tea. "It''s been three hundred years since our battle concluded, and your Dao cultivation is now even more unfathomable to me; you seem to be comprehending the rules of time and space, already affecting the myriad of living beings," remarked the Supreme Saint with a sense of wonder. Since Fang Wang defeated the Supreme Saint, three hundred years had passed. During this time, Fang Wang devoted himself to building Kunlun, which has now been established. The highest peak of Kunlun soars ninety thousand feet high, with its prohibitions numbering over ten thousand, impossible to quantify. The spiritual energy of the Mortal Realm was converging towards Kunlun, which had been open for nearly a hundred years. Every day, living beings attempted to ascend the mountain, yet so far, no one could reach the summit on foot. Wangdao Cultivators had already settled in Kunlun, from half way up the mountain, figures of Disciples of the Way of Hope pondering the Dao could be seen everywhere. Fang Wang asked, "In your eyes, is this kind of intervention selfish?" The Supreme Saint pondered and said, "It''s hard to say. It seems you only intervene with those who have a karmic connection to you, but even so, it still affects all beings. As your influence spreads, the mortal realm''s fate is rising ever faster. When the Heavenly Gate fully opens, the mortal realm should be better equipped to deal with it." Fang Wang revealed a smile. He looked up at the starry sky, muttering to himself, "This time, I don''t want to wait for them to come down. I''m going to seek them out myself." The Supreme Saint was not surprised but instead expressed his emotions, "With your strength, it wouldn''t be difficult to suppress the Immortal Court now. Looking across the Immortal Realm, there are hardly any who could be your match." The Supreme Saint had truly felt the overwhelming power of the detached Heavenly Dao; all that he was still lay within the Heavenly Dao Returning Void. Divine Skills that even detached Immortal Monarchs could not withstand, he couldn''t think of anyone who could handle them. What was most crucial was that since the battle between the two of them ended, over these three hundred years, the Supreme Saint had clearly sensed that Fang Wang''s cultivation was still rapidly increasing. It was too terrifying! The Supreme Saint had also tried to understand the Heavenly Dao over the years. The more he understood, the more he felt that the Heavenly Dao was the true Dao. The so-called Saint Dao, Imperial Dao, and the Path of Immortality that the Immortal Court practiced might be wrong, deviating from the Dao of nature itself and possibly being the wrong path. Fang Wang followed up by saying, "If ten thousand time-spaces were to merge, then the hatred faced by the Immortal Divine would also be immeasurable. With so many different timelines of time-space, the Immortal Court has an inescapable responsibility." The Supreme Saint did not contest but chuckled, "Toying with time-space is to toy with karmic causality. Too many powers in the Immortal Realm perished in this calamity. It seems as though some force is balancing everything, preventing time-space from expanding indefinitely." Fang Wang had also noticed that force, but even with his detached Heavenly Dao cultivation, he could not completely see through it. He was now contemplating the rules of time-space while merging his past time-space experiences with the present. This was a Great Dao Power, above the three thousand rules, and even the Immortal Divine would struggle to detect it. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You should go down for a visit," Fang Wang spoke. Upon hearing this, the Supreme Saint, driven by curiosity, asked, "To do what?" "Walk down the mountain path, and someone will ask you to stop. When you see him, whatever you feel like doing, do that." Hearing Fang Wang''s intentionally cryptic statement, the Supreme Saint became interested, immediately rose, and walked towards the forest edge. Once the Supreme Saint had left, Fang Wang''s right hand swept over the stone table. Subsequently, the stone table''s surface began to twinkle with specks of silver light, those lights converging into a silhouette, its true appearance indiscernible. This figure knelt, hands covering its head, as if screaming loudly, sometimes bowing down as though pleading. Looking at this figure, the expression in Fang Wang''s eyes gradually changed. "So it''s you..." Fang Wang muttered to himself, his tone carrying a hint of emotion. He was deducing karmic causes, tracing back to the origins of everything. Before this reincarnation, he had eight other reincarnations, but these were not the origin of his reincarnation journey. Earlier in the past, someone was desperately reincarnating, employing a different method, wishing to help Fang Wang survive in the cycle of reincarnation. Fang Wang didn''t understand why he was doing this. Watching him plead, Fang Wang was filled with confusion. As he watched, Fang Wang suddenly realized he was not begging. He was afraid! Chapter 477 - 474: The Meaning of Fang Wangs Existence Above the sea of clouds, a long stairway led to a massive circular platform, with a setting sun at its back. The sunlight bathed the entire firmament, causing rays of light thousands of feet long to radiate from the back of the platform, a spectacle of breathtaking beauty. Atop the platform, Zhou Xue, Fang Hanyu, Fang Zigeng, and a dozen Jin Xiao Sect Cultivators stood, their gazes fixed ahead on a hundred-foot-tall figure seated in lotus position atop a floating seat. The lotus seat was a vibrant green, its petals tinged with ghostly images, a vision of exquisite beauty. This was a man clad in a blue robe with the shadow of feathers, with a tall and sturdy frame and a kind face that radiated not the slightest trace of oppression. Instead, his aura was one of benevolence and sanctity. He was the Divine Platform''s Saint Lord, Saint Lord Hunyuan! "The Immortal Court is unjust and indeed deserves punishment, but even the full might of the Divine Platform might not suffice to discipline them," Saint Lord Hunyuan said, his face showing a look of sorrow as he sighed. Zhou Xue spoke calmly, "The Divine Platform is not the only force to act; the Immortal Court has its own troubles to contend with. Haven''t you been waiting for this opportunity? Moreover, the Heaven Emperor is about to ''attain the Dao''." Attain the Dao! At those words, Saint Lord Hunyuan''s expression changed instantly; he leaned forward, looking down at Zhou Xue and the others, and asked, "Is it true? How do you know this?" Zhou Xue replied, "I have my ways of finding out. Besides, Saint Lord, consider this. Hasn''t it been many years since anyone has seen the Heaven Emperor? Even if what I say is false, it makes no difference to you, but if it''s true, you can''t afford to bet against it!" The face of Saint Lord Hunyuan fluctuated between shades of cloud and sunshine. Fang Hanyu''s curiosity swelled. He exchanged a glance with Fang Zigeng, and the brothers communicated through their eyes, wondering how Zhou Xue was privy to so much about the affairs of the Immortal Realm. Following Zhou Xue to the Upper Realm, they had spent years turning peril into safety and reaping vast opportunities, their cultivation levels continually rising. Now, looking back on those years, they found it all to be unimaginable. Now, Zhou Xue was leading them to meet with the Divine Platform''s Saint Lord, and they couldn''t help but be astonished. How did she do it? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The world fell into silence, but Zhou Xue was in no hurry, waiting for Saint Lord Hunyuan to make his choice. After a long time. Saint Lord Hunyuan spoke, "Very well, the Divine Platform will launch an attack against the Immortal Court. Act as the opportunity arises!" His tone had suddenly changed, no longer the affable demeanor of before. Upon hearing this, Zhou Xue''s face broke into a smile. She saluted Saint Lord Hunyuan with a wave of her hand before turning to leave, with the others following closely behind her. Saint Lord Hunyuan watched their departing figures, his gaze gradually cooling, his thoughts inscrutable. ... Time in the Mortal Realm passed quickly, especially for a Cultivator of Kunlun. On a mountain path, a young man in a loose-fitting Dao Robe was making his way. He appeared to be just over twenty, with an unkempt presence. It was Fang Jing, all grown up. On the mountain trail, he had been walking for ten full years. The higher he climbed, the more barriers he encountered, and at one spot, he remained stuck for two years, his resolve cast adrift in an Illusionary Realm, searching in vain for a way out. "Grandfather, hurry up," Fang Jing called out robustly as he strode forward, his voice echoing loud and clear. Supreme Saint followed behind at a leisurely pace, his amiable smile watching the figure of Fang Jing. At this moment, Supreme Saint had taken the form of an elderly man, frail and decrepit, showing none of the grandeur of a Great Saint. "To have grasped the essence of my Dao in just ten years, is it his extraordinary talent, or does Kunlun hide mysteries that even I cannot see?" Supreme Saint wondered curiously. During his years in Kunlun, his aversion to Fang Wang had completely dissipated, replaced by a fascination with the new Dao. Despite having reached the pinnacle of the Saint Dao, the concepts of the Heavenly Dao still excited him. He felt he could finally advance rather than stagnantly observe the Mortal Realm. With their own thoughts, the two climbed onward, nearing the mountain''s summit, where they could see the semblance of the starry sky. Fang Jing suddenly saw a person standing at the edge of the cliff, maintaining a fist-swinging pose, with the gentle breeze moving his robe and outlining the contours of his muscles, exuding a sense of strength. It was none other than Yang Du! Yang Du''s gaze flickered toward Fang Jing and the Supreme Saint, who were climbing the mountain, surprise evident in his eyes. "How has this youth with such low cultivation come to this place?" Yang Du pondered in confusion; yet, seeing that the other''s features bore some resemblance to that Being, he seemed to recall something. When Fang Jing passed by Yang Du, he still politely performed a salute. After taking six steps, Fang Jing heard Yang Du''s voice from behind, "The Dao Master is generally not in the palace; you can look for him in the forest outside." At these words, Fang Jing couldn''t contain his excitement and turned to thank Yang Du again. The Supreme Saint followed closely behind, directly ignoring Yang Du. Thinking him to be Fang Jing''s servant, Yang Du paid him no further attention. About half a day passed. Fang Jing finally arrived at the top of Kunlun Mountain. Looking out, it seemed he was gazing upon a plain, with a gigantic palace in the distance and a forest beside it; the stars appeared just overhead, seemingly within reach. "Is it there..." Fang Jing looked toward the distant forest, barely containing his excitement at the thought. He ignored the Supreme Saint behind him and stepped toward the forest. However, after only a few steps, he felt an indescribable sensation as numerous, both alien and familiar images flashed before his eyes¡ªall regarding himself. It was as if forgotten memories were beginning to resurface. This peculiar feeling immersed Fang Jing, driving him to see more. He then saw a dream from his childhood, one that left a profound impression and remained unforgettable; the dream was now becoming clearer. When he saw Fang Wang holding him in his arms, battling against the cultivators of the Emperor Sea Mysterious Dynasty, Fang Jing''s eyes widened, a certain light flickering within. Unconsciously, he walked into the forest, drawing ever closer to Fang Wang. Fang Wang sat in front of a stone table, head tilted back, gazing at the Firmament, lost in thought. The Supreme Saint, having arrived before Fang Jing, spoke up, "Will this young man really be alright, despite being affected by the karmic ties of time and space?" Fang Wang didn''t lower his gaze from the Firmament, responding, "Do you think now is the best moment?" The Supreme Saint was taken aback, asking in confusion, "What moment?" Fang Wang gave no reply. At that moment, Fang Jing came to Fang Wang''s side and with a thud, knelt on one knee before him, his eyes turning red. Clenching his teeth, he said, "Uncle, your son is naturally negligent and careless in his cultivation; I''ve let you down. If only I had diligently practiced, you wouldn''t have to face the Immortal Divines alone." He had already recalled his past life, those memories washing over him like heatwaves, stirring his emotions. Fang Wang''s mouth curved into a smile as he said, "If I needed your help, then my existence would be meaningless." Fang Jing couldn''t help but look up in amazement at Fang Wang. He saw Fang Wang raise a hand and wave it toward the starry sky. With this wave, a vast gap appeared in the upper reaches of the starry sky. Immediately after, specks of silver light emerged from Kunlun, rapidly converging and connecting with the gap in the sky, solidifying into a long stairway that stretched all the way to the peak of Kunlun Mountain. "Jing''er, do you dare to join me in causing an uproar in the Immortal Court?" Chapter 478 - 475: Havoc in the Immortal Court ``` Great Disturbance at the Immortal Court! Upon hearing this sentence, Fang Jing''s blood instantly boiled, and his breathing became rapid. The Supreme Saint stroked his beard with a smile, and while Fang Jing wasn''t paying attention to him, he reverted to his true form, no longer appearing old. As Fang Wang broke through the mortal realm''s space, condensing the long stairs of the Heavenly Dao and causing the mortal realm''s fate to surge, three thousand rules flowed towards the breach in the starry sky, causing all sorts of celestial phenomena and leaving all beings uneasy. Fang Wang took one step to the base of the Heavenly Dao''s long stairs and began to ascend towards heaven. Fang Jing snapped back to his senses, hastily leaped up, and landed behind Fang Wang. He looked back to see the Supreme Saint flying towards him and landing behind him. "You are..." Fang Jing asked cautiously. The Supreme Saint chuckled and responded, "You have been calling me ''Grandpa'' for ten years. How is it? Do you not recognize me?" Fang Jing''s eyes widened in astonishment. Just as he was about to say more, a streak of blue light swept in and landed on Fang Wang''s shoulder; it was Zi Ling. "Master, take me with you!" Zi Ling said excitedly. It often heard Xiao Zi talk about its experiences accompanying Fang Wang in battle, and it longed for it immensely. At that moment, wisps of purple aura emerged from Fang Wang''s right shoulder, condensing into the Purple Dragon Soul. It was Xiao Zi. "Is it finally time for revenge, Master? I''ve been impatient for a long time!" Xiao Zi said excitedly. Fang Wang didn''t answer. He just continued stepping upward, his white robes fluttering in the wind. Hong Chen, Dugu Wenhun, and the upper echelons of Wangdao quickly flew over, each clutching a Wangdao Command Token, avoiding the restrictions along the way. "Dao Master, where are you going?" Dugu Wenhun asked loudly. During this time, just like Fang Jing, they always dreamt about their past lives until today when they finally merged completely. Because of this, they were nervous. In their previous life, Fang Wang was unable to stop the entire Immortal Court, and half the beings in Xuanzu''s World were annihilated. Faced with such a powerful Immortal Court, was he going to confront it alone again? Fang Wang did not turn his head; his words descended lightly: "Wait in the mortal realm; I will exchange a piece of heaven for you." Hearing his words, the Wangdao Cultivators quieted down, their eyes filled with anticipation as they looked towards Fang Wang. The Dao Master of this life really does seem stronger than in the previous life! At least in the previous life, Kunlun had still not been completed even after the Heavenly Gate was opened, and just the creation of Kunlun was enough to plunge them into wild fantasies. Beings in various places of the mortal realm saw a giant black hole appear in the firmament, with the sea of clouds transforming into dragons, twisting and heading out, a scene as magnificent as a painting. This spectacle made all beings anxious. Some mentioned the great battle between the Heavenly Dao and foreign demons from hundreds of years ago, and others thought it was a disaster descending from heaven, with various speculations abounding. Fang Xun and Yi Xiuyang stood on a cliff, looking towards the Heavenly Dao''s long stairs that even the clouds and mist couldn''t obscure. They did not understand what had happened, but they felt an inexplicable panic. "Husband, there won''t be anything wrong with Jing''er, right?" Yi Xiuyang asked. Fang Xun took a deep breath and said, "My elder brother is willing to mentor him; how could anything happen to him?" Despite his words, he still felt somewhat worried. Could something truly have gone wrong? ¡­ Immortal Realm, Immortal Court. Above the sea of clouds, palaces and pavilions stood tall, each one radiating thousands of feet of brilliant light, ethereal and beautiful. ``` Suddenly, a black hole appeared in the firmament above the Immortal Court, which rapidly expanded. A silver staircase emerged from it and extended toward the depths of the Immortal Court. A deity clad in Silver Armor appeared out of thin air, lifting his long spear in hand, attempting to fend it off with his mana. With a booming sound! The silver staircase directly struck the Silver-Armored deity, shattering his armor into pieces, dispersing his mana into a mist, as he crashed through a tower and plummeted into the clouds. "How dare you!" A thunderous shout resounded as numerous deities descended from various directions, each enveloped in their own fate, with an imposing presence. They each summoned their Lifespirit Treasures and exercised their Divine Skills, striving to destroy the staircase of the Heavenly Dao. However, despite their furious attacks, the Heavenly Dao staircase remained unaffected, dispelling the deities'' mana upon contact, causing it to spread out into a vast fog, while the staircase itself continued its unstoppable course, shattering the majestic mountains-like Heavenly Gates in its path. More and more deities appeared, but none could halt the advance of the Heavenly Dao staircase. Some even landed upon it and attempted to suppress it with their own strength. The Divine Pillars also made their successive appearances, but still, they could not stand in its way. "How could this be..." The Supreme Divine Pillar''s eyes widened in shock as he felt the impact of the Heavenly Dao staircase. His liver and gallbladder felt split, and the umbrella in his hands trembled violently, on the verge of coming apart. A deity wielding a halberd landed on the Heavenly Dao staircase and charged toward the black hole. Each step he took was heavy, filling the heavens and earth with a thunderous rumble. Quickly, he reached the brink of the black hole and was about to dive into the darkness, but suddenly, a foot emerged from within the black hole, stepping on his chest and forcefully kicking him away. In almost an instant, the deity lost consciousness, his halberd slipped from his grasp, and his body tumbled along the Heavenly Dao staircase, eventually crashing through the eaves of a palace. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From within the black hole, Fang Wang emerged from the darkness, the Heavenly Palace Halberd floating beside him, followed by the Purple Dragon Soul entwined around it, exuding an imposing aura. The Supreme Saint followed close behind, causing the faces of many deities to drastically change as he stepped out of the darkness. Fang Jing also stepped out. He lacked the aura of Fang Wang and the Supreme Saint, feeling more nervous and excited instead. When he saw the magnificent sight of the Immortal Court, his eyes widened in awe. Looking down upon these mighty deities, he felt an indescribable thrill in his heart. "Supreme Saint! So it was you!" The Supreme Divine Pillar ground his teeth as he looked toward the Supreme Saint and spoke with a chill in his voice. It was no wonder that the Supreme Saint and Fang Wang had fought for so long. It turned out the Supreme Saint was the backer of the Heavenly Dao. The Supreme Saint didn''t respond, instead looking at Fang Wang with interest. Fang Wang raised his right hand, with his palm facing the boundless Immortal Palace and Pavilions below, his expression cold and indifferent. Seeing Fang Wang raise his hand, the expressions of the many deities changed dramatically. "Form up!" The Supreme Divine Pillar shouted loudly. The Eighteen Divine Pillars quickly assembled into a formation, their speed of formation almost instant. In a flash, they formed a formation, summoning a terrifying figure wielding an axe. Fang Wang''s right hand suddenly twisted, palm facing up, and he grasped it in a smooth motion. With that grasp, the heavens and earth fell instantly silent! The Immortal Palace and Pavilions below turned into ash. Deities were crushed into dust and scattered with the wind. The axe-wielding figure summoned by the Eighteen Divine Pillars had just raised its axe when it too dispersed into the breeze. The Eighteen Divine Pillars widened their eyes in disbelief. They could not even begin to speak before they, along with the surrounding Immortal Palaces, vanished into nothingness. Above the Sea of Clouds, everything ceased to exist except for the still ascending, ever-extending staircase of the Heavenly Dao. Fang Jing''s eyes widened in disbelief at what he saw and heard. He even doubted if he had been ensnared by an illusion, wondering if everything he had seen before was false. The smile on the Supreme Saint''s face also froze; he too had not expected Fang Wang to be so powerful. "Heavenly Dao Returning Void? No, this is a Divine Skill he used before, but how many years have passed for such a drastic change to occur..." the Supreme Saint inwardly felt shocked. Chapter 479 - 476: Hurry and ask His Majesty to come out of seclusion! The boundless Immortal Court''s splendid halls all turned to flying ash, leaving only the Heavenly Dao long staircase and the sun hanging on the horizon. Desolate, silent. Fang Wang strolled up the Heavenly Dao staircase, with the Supreme Saint and Fang Jing closely following behind, the trio seemed to have come from another world. The Purple Dragon Soul on the Heavenly Palace Halberd twisted its dragon body at will, displaying its formidable stature. Fang Jing felt the majestic spiritual energy of this realm and ran his cultivation technique for Qi Gathering, confirming that he was not in an Illusionary Realm. This made him even more astonished. "Is the Immortal Court gone just like that?" Fang Jing couldn''t help but ask. The Supreme Saint shook his head, "It''s not that easy. The Immortal Court still has its own inner realms, and the Heaven Emperor and the Four Great War Gods have yet to make a move. However, the move that the Dao Master made just now has indeed caused heavy losses to the Immortal Court. Even if those Immortal Divines can resurrect through fate, it will be difficult to recover their original strength in a short period of time." Fang Wang, walking ahead, said indifferently, "They can''t resurrect." Upon hearing this, the Supreme Saint frowned, a look of fear flashing in his eyes. Just then, a vast expanse of purple Qi suddenly surged out of nowhere on the horizon in front of them, followed by the coalescing into a giant face¡ªit was unmistakably the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor looked at Fang Wang from afar, his brow deeply furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly became vacant. Fang Jing was frightened by the face of the Lingxiao Saint Emperor, but with Fang Wang there, he didn''t panic. The Supreme Saint noticed something, his expression turning strange. A few breaths later, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s gaze returned to normal, and his colossal face dissipated along with the swirling purple Qi, revealing his true form within it. Seeing this, Fang Jing grew tense. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor looked formidable¡ªwhat kind of grand battle was about to ensue? As he was thinking this, the Lingxiao Saint Emperor suddenly made a move that stunned him, turning to the side and raising his hand to point in a direction. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor was actually giving Fang Wang directions! The Heavenly Dao staircase adjusted its direction accordingly, extending in the direction pointed out by the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. The Heavenly Dao staircase extended rapidly, and Fang Wang and his companions didn''t stop, continuing forward. Soon, they passed right by the Lingxiao Saint Emperor. The Lingxiao Saint Emperor''s gaze landed on the Supreme Saint, his eyes filled with complexity. The Supreme Saint, however, ignored his look. A dozen breaths later, Fang Wang suddenly raised his hand, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd floating beside him surged forward. Boom! The Heavenly Palace Halberd flew tens of miles out and stopped mid-air as if invisible barriers were impeding it, with space around its blade fracturing like a mirror. Accompanied by a clear shattering sound, space broke apart, revealing a dazzling world to Fang Wang and his companions, with magnificent immortal Qi pouring forth from it. Through the rift in space, they seemed to be gazing at a world from another dimension, with even more majestic Immortal Palaces within it. Dragons and phoenixes frolicked in the clouds and mist, while an unceasing stream of Immortal Divines emerged from the sea of clouds, quickly assembling in front of the spatial portal, ready for battle. A profound Heavenly Might descended from above, making Fang Jing and Zi Ling''s breathing quicken. Bilowing flames, like a column of energy, descended, blocking the path between the Heavenly Dao staircase and the spatial portal. A dominating figure gradually took shape within the flames. Fang Wang remembered his aura. Wrathful God Luo! With his appearance, the Nine-Faced Divine Net was surely not far off. Sure enough! Within the inner realm of the Immortal Court, thousands of lightning bolts appeared out of thin air, intertwining to form the figure of the Nine-Faced Divine Net. Seeing the Nine-Faced Divine Net emerge, the Immortal Divines each reverently paid their respects. The Nine-Faced Divine Net stepped out from among the heavenly lightning, clad in heavy, martial Silver Armor with shoulder guards resembling Dragon Heads, fearsome and awe-inspiring, the dragon eyes lifelike. His black hair floated freely, and the eyes beneath his cold brows emitted an ultimate intent to kill, crossing the space, and solidifying into substance upon Fang Wang''s body. "Slaughtering Immortal Divine, you are offending Heaven!" The voice of the Nine-Faced Divine Net rose, its tone ice-cold. Fang Wang then spoke, "Compared to last time, you lack composure; you''re panicking." Upon hearing this, the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s brows furrowed. Rumble Rumble¡ª Rolling thunderclouds surged forth, and even before they could blot out the sky, the firmament had already turned crimson red. Countless meteors struck from beyond the heavens, carrying billowing smoke, resembling scenes of Armageddon. Fang Wang distinctly felt the force of the rules of this world start to recede. It all originated from the Wrathful God Luo! This was a method similar to the Celestial Phenomenon, but stronger than the Celestial Phenomenon. The Wrathful God Luo raised his right hand, consolidating a pagoda, whose small windows swung open, and from which streams of scorching flame burst forth, quickly transforming into a sea of fire, encircling the entire world. The long hair of the Wrathful God Luo danced wildly, his face hideous and terrifying; his eyes full of cruelty as he looked at Fang Wang. "Let me see what the Heavenly Dao is!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cold voice of the Wrathful God Luo resonated as he lifted the pagoda in his hand. The entire world trembled violently, and everything before the eyes of the three, including Fang Wang, began to distort. Flames appeared out of nowhere on their bodies, flames that not only burned their flesh but also scorched their souls. Fang Jing had just felt his soul suffer a piercing pain when a golden lotus suddenly blossomed beneath his feet, dispelling the agony from his body. Even though there were still flames on him, he felt no pain. He then saw Fang Wang raise his hand. The Supreme Saint''s expression brightened. It was coming! Having experienced the terror of the Heavenly Dao Returning Void, the Supreme Saint, seeing others in misfortune, felt an inexplicable anticipation. "Seal!" The Wrathful God Luo bellowed, and the pagoda in his hand burst forth with radiant light. The three thousand rules that had faded from the world appeared out of nowhere, coalescing into differently-colored True Dragons that approached Fang Wang and the other two from various directions. Waves that contained the terrifying might of dragons surged forth, intending to drown the three of them. Fang Wang''s right hand clenched gently, and the whole world came to a standstill. Immediately after, the entire world began to collapse towards his palm, countless silvery lights blooming as if to pull at everything between heaven and earth. The Wrathful God Luo also lost color, his eyes widening in horror as he discovered that he simply could not escape. Not only that, but his mana, vitality, karmic ties, and fate were all being stripped away! How is this possible! What Divine Skills is this? The Wrathful God Luo couldn''t even speak, his vision had become blurry, and he could no longer see Fang Wang''s true form. ... The Nine-Faced Divine Net flew out from within the Immortal Court, followed by a procession of imposing Immortal Divines, their expressions solemn. Following their gaze, ahead floated an immense fireball with a diameter surpassing a thousand zhang, its violent trembling and oozing brilliant silvery light indicating it could explode at any moment. An immense pressure enveloped all the Immortal Divines, a pressure they had felt before; when Fang Wang battled the Supreme Saint, such a pressure had once shattered their Heavenly Stele, a memory they could not forget to this day. The Divine Skills of the Wrathful God Luo simply could not suppress the pressure of Tiandao Fangwang, but what did that indicate? All the Immortal Divines came upon an ominous guess, which at the same time, they found absurd. The battle had just begun, and the Wrathful God Luo was already struggling? This was the War God of the Immortal Court! From within the Immortal Court, the trembling voice of an old Immortal resounded: "Quickly, go invite His Majesty out of seclusion!" Chapter 480 - 477: The Calamity Finally Arrives Under the watchful eyes of the Nine-Faced Divine Net and an assembly of Immortal Divine beings, the massive fireball created by the Wrathful God Luo''s mana suddenly contracted and disappeared as if into thin air. Immediately after, they saw the figures of Fang Wang, Supreme Saint, and Fang Jing. Meanwhile, Wrathful God Luo landed on the steps of the Heavenly Dao. The aura of Wrathful God Luo had completely dissipated, his physical body covered with stone-like cracks, with wisps of grey vapor seeping out of the crevices. He shook all over, unable to believe as he looked at Fang Wang, words failing to escape his lips. Fang Wang maintained the gesture of his raised hand, a silver light orb floating above his palm, strands of grey vapor entering it, forming a vortex around the orb. The Nine-Faced Divine Net appeared out of nowhere next to Wrathful God Luo, placing a hand on his back. He tried to use his own mana to aid Wrathful God Luo, but Wrathful God Luo''s cultivation, fate, and karmic ties were dissipating in an inconceivable manner. He had never encountered such a situation before. "What''s happening..." The Nine-Faced Divine Net was shocked. He turned his head towards Fang Wang, his gaze locking onto the silver orb in Fang Wang''s hand. Fang Wang''s expression was unreadable as his right hand suddenly clenched, the silver orb shattered, vanished like smoke and clouds. Almost instantaneously, Wrathful God Luo turned to ash along with it, his presence vanished completely. This scene deeply shocked the distant Immortal Divine beings¡ªit was Wrathful God Luo, one of the Four Great War Gods of the Immortal Court! To be vanquished by the flick of a wrist! Impossible! The Immortal Divine beings trembled, with many already contemplating retreat. Fang Wang was without a doubt the most terrifying enemy the Immortal Court had ever faced! The Nine-Faced Divine Net''s complexion turned extremely grim, feeling the pressure as Fang Wang approached him. Mainly because he couldn''t penetrate the Divine Skills of Fang Wang, unable to understand how Fang Wang''s Divine Skills were deployed. At that moment, circles of light began to appear one after another in the Firmament in all directions, rapidly expanding, with ranks of Immortal Divine beings, Buddhas, and mythical creatures flying out from them in a grand and dense swarm, including the Dragon Race and Phoenix Clan, arriving in an unceasing flow, compressing the space of the Firmament. "Who is this demon who dares to disturb the order of the Three Realms!" "Amitabha, the Immortal Divine are in trouble, the Immortal Realm ought to provide support." "The Dragon King of the Northern Sea brings the Dragon Race to aid!" "The Zen Sect has arrived to protect the order of the Immortal Divine!" Leaders of various forces shouted in succession, their voices shaking the heavens, greatly boosting the morale of the Immortal Divine beings. Looking around, the Firmament seemed almost covered by these forces from the Immortal Realm, with countless powerful beings in sight. There were even shouts directed at the Supreme Saint, threatening him not to act recklessly. "Supreme Saint?" Fang Jing couldn''t help but look at the Supreme Saint beside him, his expression one of surprise. The voice of Xiao Zi came from within the Heavenly Palace Halberd, "Old man, did you ever encounter such a situation when you caused havoc in the Immortal Court back in the day?" The Supreme Saint chuckled, "Of course, all these are forces that depend on the Immortal Court. They need the Immortal Divine to exist in order to seek fame and fortune for their own sects and races." "They have come even quicker than before; it seems that the current Heaven Emperor is no fool. He had already calculated this calamity and prepared in advance." Boom! Another overwhelmingly powerful aura descended: "The Immortal Court is in peril, and as a War God, how could this lord not come?" One of the Four Great War Gods, Mysterious Divine Lord! ``` A streak of aurora descended from the sky and landed next to the Nine-Faced Divine Net, facing Fang Wang together with him. The Mysterious Divine Lord wore golden armor and was draped in a large cloak. The armor emitted golden illusions, dazzling and sacred, and his expression was so stern, with eyes of silver-blue. The Nine-Faced Divine Net stared intently at Fang Wang and said, "His Divine Skills are not simple, be sure to be careful." The Mysterious Divine Lord quipped, "It''s been many years since we''ve fought side by side, it''s just a pity that the Lingxiao Saint Emperor betrayed us." The Nine-Faced Divine Net did not respond, both War Gods simultaneously summoned their Lifespirit Treasures. The Nine-Faced Divine Net''s treasure was a Single-Bladed Halberd, dark as night, swirling with blood-red energy, while the Mysterious Divine Lord conjured a longsword that glowed with blue light, with the phantom of a bluebird circling the hilt. As the two great treasures appeared, a heavenly momentum erupted, making the Heavenly Dao''s long staircase tremble. Seeing this scene, the Immortal Divines were even more excited. Boom¡ª¡ª A deafening bell tolled, causing the souls of many creatures to be overturned. Fang Jing instinctively looked back and saw a terrifying black crack appear on the horizon behind him, as if a fearsome entity beyond the heavens swung a sword that cut through the Firmament. From within the black crack flew out huge circular platforms, each emanating with light and surrounded by runes forged by the power of laws, with numerous creatures standing atop them, and towering figures holding treasures stood like ancient demons. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fang Wang, we have arrived!" The voice of Fang Hanyu came through, filled with excitement. On his circular platform were also the figures of Zhou Xue and Fang Zigeng. At this moment, Fang Zigeng seemed to have returned to a previous life, his hair all white, exuding an evil and deadly aura. The Mixed Origin Saint Lord was one of those towering figures. He spoke, "The Immortal Court is unkind, playing with the lives of commoners. It should no longer control the order of the Three Realms. Today, the Divine Platform will come to redefine the order for the Three Realms!" As the voice fell, two forces from within the Divine Platform''s ranks exploded with momentum that did not fall short of the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Mysterious Divine Lord. The Mysterious Divine Lord narrowed his eyes and said, "Those two guys have also come, it seems this was part of their plan." The Nine-Faced Divine Net snorted coldly and suddenly charged towards Fang Wang. He crossed hundreds of steps in a single stride, swirling his black halberd to rip through space. The Heavenly Palace Halberd smashed down towards him with force. Clang! The two halberds clashed, unleashing a terrifying shockwave and igniting the full-scale war. "Kill¡ª¡ª" A Great Cultivator of the Divine Platform unsheathed his sword and roared in anger. Before his words had faded, his Sword Blade burst with a myriad of purple lights, turning into an overwhelming purple heavenly fire that swept towards all the forces supporting the Immortal Court. The Supreme Saint hesitated whether to take action but then heard Fang Wang''s voice, "You protect him, and I will resolve my karmic debt." Fang Wang stepped down, and the Heavenly Palace Halberd released an even stronger momentum, knocking the black halberd away and forcing the Nine-Faced Divine Net to retreat downwards. The Mysterious Divine Lord rushed over, bracing the shoulders of the Nine-Faced Divine Net, and together they were pushed back five steps. He looked at Fang Wang, who was taking step by step down the stairs, with wary eyes and gritted his teeth, "This fellow''s momentum has already surpassed the Supreme Saint!" The Nine-Faced Divine Net raised his hand and remotely called back the black halberd. He took a step forward, casting spells with his left hand, as various treasures coalesced before him¡ªa bow, sword, knife, tower, umbrella, disc, stick, scissors. Along with the black halberd in his hand, there were a total of nine Lifespirit Treasures. He mumbled something under his breath. Eight Lifespirit Treasures quickly merged into the black halberd, and the blood-red energy on his body surged. He stomped forward with his right foot, the heavens and earth changed color, and suddenly Fang Wang and his companions found themselves in a blood-red world, with eyes opening all around them, each belonging to the Nine-Faced Divine Net. Fang Wang sensed a mass of energies attacking him, identical to that of the Nine-Faced Divine Net, and even coming from within the rules of time. The Nine-Faced Divine Net was summoning versions of himself from different periods! ``` Chapter 481 - 478: Great Freedom Great Law Fang Jing looked up, his spine tingling as he observed the eyes belonging to the Nine-Faced Divine Net. The Supreme Saint looked on and exclaimed, "To think that the Immortal Court would birth such a genius, extraordinary indeed." When he had swept across The Upper Realm, the Nine-Faced Divine Net did not yet exist. Before his resurrection, he had heard of the reputation of the Nine-Faced Divine Net, but he had not taken it seriously. Throughout the long years, he had seen his fair share of geniuses. Eyes after eyes locked onto Fang Wang, densely packed and innumerable, horrifying and terrible under the blood-colored firmament. Out of those eyes, figures gradually emerged, and upon closer inspection, it was indeed the Nine-Faced Divine Net! Nine-Faced Divine Nets with different attire, different temperaments! Standing beside the original Nine-Faced Divine Net, the Mysterious Divine Lord was also taken aback and couldn''t help asking, "Has your Great Freedom Dao Law already reached Great Completion?" The Nine-Faced Divine Net, expressionless, said, "Even if it has reached Great Completion, I may not win, he has comprehended the Great Dao, prepare yourself for death and Dao vanishing." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, the Mysterious Divine Lord''s complexion turned ashen. Standing on the same Heavenly Dao steps as them, Fang Wang raised his right hand, and reached out into the air towards them, palm facing downward. Fang Wang''s face was so indifferent, as if he was completely unbothered by the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s Great Freedom Dao Law. Suddenly, the Nine-Faced Divine Net raised his halberd and let out a furious roar. In an instant, countless giant eyes of the firmament burst open, bringing together Nine-Faced Divine Nets from different times and spaces. Their vast mana converged, tearing apart everything in the vision of Fang Wang and the others. In the blink of an eye, Fang Wang clasped his right hand. A terrifying, unprecedented aura suddenly erupted. It was not the Heavenly Dao Returning Void, nor the Great Returning Void Palm, but the aura of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist! With one clenched fist, all things were subdued! The intense light shone on the face of the Nine-Faced Divine Net, whose eyes widened in disbelief. As the dazzling light flashed, all factions in the Immortal Realm that were engaged in battle were interrupted and turned their heads in unison. They couldn''t see the figures of Fang Wang and the others, but the terrifying pressure of the Nine Dragons Tyrant Fist made them shiver with fear. "What realm is this?" "Sss¡ªMy mana feels like it''s about to dissipate..." "Heavenly Dao? Does he truly come from the Mortal Realm?" "Damn it, who exactly is he?" Beings of the Immortal Realm were abuzz with fright and panic, and even the creatures of the Divine Platform who came to support Fang Wang were scared. With such immense pressure, did they really need to help him? The intense light suddenly vanished, and Fang Wang and the others reappeared on the Heavenly Dao steps. The Mysterious Divine Lord slammed a palm onto the steps, and a burst of illusory runes rapidly spread, covering a thousand miles. The next second, Fang Wang and the other two appeared out of nowhere in the dim void, along with the Heavenly Dao steps beneath their feet that had been moved with them. Fang Jing looked down, the Immortal Realm unfolded before his eyes, composed of continents brought together, even interconnected by rivers, with majestic Immortal Qi and the light of the Great Dao rising continuously, spectacular and beautiful. Such a vast world! Fang Jing could feel the immense distance between himself and the Immortal Realm, for the stars seemed like mere sand grains in front of the Immortal Realm. At last, Fang Wang spoke, "Your Divine Skills are quite exquisite; you have just touched upon the pathway of spatial Great Dao." The complexion of the Mysterious Divine Lord was somewhat unpleasant. Though he seemed successful, moving Fang Wang had consumed more than half of his mana, and although his mana could be continuously regenerated, this shift almost made his physical body fall apart. The Nine-Faced Divine Net leaped into the air, manifesting a colossal dharma body, his halberd also growing massive. He loosened his grip on the halberd shaft, with the tip pointing at Fang Wang from afar. He struck the halberd with both palms, and a force stronger than the laws of heaven and earth concentrated on his halberd. Fang Wang raised an eyebrow. The Nine-Faced Divine Net had also mastered the power of the Great Dao and was even stronger than the Mysterious Divine Lord. However, he mainly borrowed the Great Dao''s power and had not yet cultivated his own power of the Great Dao. The Supreme Saint saw through this as well and praised, "Only half a step away from transcendence!" Behind the Nine-Faced Divine Net, numerous phantoms appeared, all of them his own image, countless as if they were an army, occupying half of the chaotic void. These phantoms simultaneously raised their arms, gathering the Great Dao''s power on the black halberd. At that moment, the aura of the Nine-Faced Divine Net skyrocketed wildly! Fang Wang clearly felt that many powerful divine senses swept through this void, some even had auras not weaker than the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s. The Immortal Realm was not just about the Immortal Court and the lords of the Divine Platform! But those powerful forces, the ancient powerhouses, did not take action, spectating the great battle between Fang Wang and the Nine-Faced Divine Net. The Nine-Faced Divine Net twisted his body, his right arm leading, pushed forward, and the black halberd suddenly contracted the Great Dao power, exploding with a speed that transcended time and space, and thrust the halberd at Fang Wang. Fang Wang clearly felt that this thrust was distorting time and space, attempting to directly kill back to the moment they had just been teleported to the void. Fang Jing''s actions and expressions began to run in reverse, while the Supreme Saint beside him remained still, with a mocking smile on his face, his body surrounded by lightning that symbolized the power of time and space. Suddenly! Everything halted! The black halberd, carrying the force of the Great Dao, hovered above Fang Wang''s head, the two being less than thirty feet apart, which was negligible compared to the halberd''s huge size. A silver light condensed in front of Fang Wang''s forehead, quickly forming an eye. This was what he called the Eye of the Heavenly Dao! The Eye of the Heavenly Dao contained all the power he had mastered, converging together without any special effects, but with one point, ultimate destruction! As the Eye of the Heavenly Dao condensed in the stillness of time, the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s understanding of the time Great Dao was far inferior to Fang Wang''s, and so he was frozen in place, his facial expression still vicious. After the Eye of the Heavenly Dao finished condensing, it burst a dazzling silver light, fiercely shattering the black halberd and engulfing the Nine-Faced Divine Net. Time returned to normal! The Mysterious Divine Lord''s eyes couldn''t keep up with Fang Wang''s counterattack speed. Before he could react, the power of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao had crushed everything and engulfed the Nine-Faced Divine Net. The Nine-Faced Divine Net, along with the countless phantoms behind him, perished together, and the boundless chaotic void seemed to be pierced through with a massive hole. The Mysterious Divine Lord vanished in place and, in the next second, he unexpectedly appeared in Fang Wang''s hands. "Where do you think you''re going?" Fang Wang said expressionlessly, his tone indifferent. Sky Capturing Palm! The Mysterious Divine Lord went pale with shock, just about to speak, when his physical body suddenly exploded into particles, not leaving flesh and blood flying about, and rapidly condensed into a silver bead. The Supreme Saint laughed, "With a flip of your hand, you''ve wiped out the two strongest war gods of the Immortal Court today. Even if the Heaven Emperor were to transcend, he would no doubt be no match for you." Seeing the plight of the Nine-Faced Divine Net and the Mysterious Divine Lord, he was quite pleased. It was not that he wasn''t strong; it was that Fang Wang was too strong. Whoever Fang Wang fought, it would be easier than fighting him! Fang Wang lifted his gaze and said, "The Heaven Emperor has already arrived." The Supreme Saint and Fang Jing followed his gaze, and in the darkness, a figure approached, his body entwined with a sinister and eerie soul, indistinct as to what its true form was. Chapter 482 - 479: Heaven Emperor! Karmic Demon Lord! ``` The Heaven Emperor, dressed in a white robe with faint golden dragon shadows gliding upon it, had half of his body covered by malevolent souls, giving him an aura that seemed to blend divinity and demonry. His black hair was coiled beneath his imperial crown, his countenance majestic and handsome, with a pride in his brows that seemed to look down upon all living beings. Ruler of the Immortal Court, the leader of all Immortals! The Heaven Emperor! Fang Wang looked at the Heaven Emperor with some surprise. He had heard that the Nine-Faced Divine Net possessed strength not inferior to the Heaven Emperor''s, and he had wondered why it didn''t revolt. Now, it was clear that the Nine-Faced Divine Net''s power still fell short of the Heaven Emperor''s. Not just the Heaven Emperor, but also the souls upon him were extraordinary. They were filled with the aura of Jiu You from the Underworld! The Supreme Saint furrowed his brows; he too noticed something amiss with the Heaven Emperor. "After so many rebirths, you have finally succeeded," the Heaven Emperor began, his words profoundly affecting both the Supreme Saint and Fang Jing. The Supreme Saint was advanced in his Dao; he had deduced that Fang Wang bore traces of rebirth, yet he couldn''t comprehend how Fang Wang had achieved such a feat, one that even he couldn''t detect. Fang Wang remained expressionless, seemingly unsurprised. He asked, "Is all of this because of you?" The corner of the Heaven Emperor''s mouth curled into a smile as he said, "When I was cultivating and encountered a bottleneck, I couldn''t break through the limit no matter what. Until one day, someone approached me, inquiring if there was a way to reverse time. His life''s greatest regret was that his kin died early; even having become an Immortal, he could not find the karmic threads of his kin''s reincarnation, for he became an Immortal too late." "I thought highly of his contributions and aided him in rebirth. But he became so obsessed with it that he formed a cycle of reincarnation, leading to more and more sub-worlds appearing in Xuanzu''s World. Even the Supreme Saint by your side was alerted. In the end, he made quite the commotion in the Immortal Court. Like now, the Four Great War Gods had fallen, and the Immortal Court was powerless against his edge." At this point, he displayed a self-mocking smile. The Supreme Saint felt no triumph, instead he said, "But I don''t remember anything, which means I didn''t succeed. On the contrary, the one who laughs last is you." The Heaven Emperor lifted his right hand, clenching his palm, and smiled, "Back then, I crushed you to death just like this. Even though I killed you, the cycle of rebirth was in chaos, causing the entire Immortal Realm to reject me. I had no choice but to employ my divine skills to help that man be reborn again. However, I couldn''t return to the very beginning, only to the moment before you, the Supreme Saint, made your move. This time, he finally succeeded." With that, he turned his gaze toward Fang Wang, his eyes blazing as if beholding a rare treasure. "He wanted to save you, but fate seemed fearful of your birth. With a hundred thousand rebirths, only a few revived you, and you were prone to an early death as you grew. Until last time, when you became a True God of the Heavenly Palace and stood before me. You and that man thanked me in my presence." "When I truly had my hand around your neck, watching you struggle, the look of fear, the despair on his face, eventually led me to absorb all your cultivation in front of him." "I had originally thought that your continuous cycle of rebirth would grant me the karmic power of space and time, aiding me in surmounting the final barrier. Unfortunately, it still ended in failure." At this, the Heaven Emperor shook his head and sighed, his face filled with regret. The Supreme Saint couldn''t help but ask, "If what you say is true, and you are so powerful that you can manipulate time and space, there''s no one in the Immortal Realm who is your match, why hasn''t the Immortal Court unified the entire Immortal Realm?" The Heaven Emperor spoke somberly, "Because in the process of comprehending the Dao, I felt that the Immortal Realm is very small. My strength, outside of the Three Realms, is really nothing, which is why I''ve been lying low." The self-proclaimed invincible Supreme Saint was shocked. Could it be that he was only seeing a small piece of the sky from the bottom of a well? Fang Wang inquired, "Having absorbed my cultivation, why am I still here? Could it be that I wasn''t enough for you?" The Heaven Emperor revealed a smile and said, "Indeed, my cultivation greatly increased, but it''s far from enough. That''s why I let you live again. But during the process, an unexpected change occurred, which was Zhou Xue''s rebirth. Zhou Xue is an Immortal Venerable stationed in the Starry Sea of the Immortal Court. She became an Immortal Venerable, and I must say, I considered your relationship. Apart from you, she''s the only one who could become an Immortal in the cycle of rebirth and reach me. But when I let you be reborn, she too was reborn. I can''t comprehend how she managed to do that, as I couldn''t detect any changes in Mortal Realm before her rebirth." ``` "Until today, you have approached me in a completely new form, and your strength proves that my conjecture was right. You, who control time and space, will surely let me also master the Great Dao of time and space, thus achieving a breakthrough to a realm never reached in the Three Realms," the Heaven Emperor said. The Supreme Saint said mockingly, "What? Do you, without control over time and space, think you can defeat him, who does?" The Heaven Emperor raised his right arm, and his soul moved toward the right side, condensing into a figure identical to him, except it was pitch black and emanated a dark red aura. The Supreme Saint narrowed his eyes and said, "Karmic Demon Venerate." Fang Wang looked at the shadow and felt as if he had experienced it somewhere before. It must have been in his past life in the Mortal Realm. This shadow must have come from the Underworld, for the aura of the Underworld was incredibly strong. "My confidence stems from him," the Heaven Emperor said with a cold laugh that was eerie. The Karmic Demon Venerate also revealed a sinister smile and, with a voice very similar to the Heaven Emperor, said, "I remember now, before the reset of order, someone had requested me to deal with this youngster." The Heaven Emperor snorted, "Then why didn''t you do it at that time?" "Seems like I ran into someone, and I forgot." As the two stood side by side talking to themselves, the Karmic Demon Venerate seemed to be recalling something. The Supreme Saint spoke solemnly, "There''s something off about them; let''s deal with them as quickly as possible." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fang Wang raised his right hand, reaching out through the air towards the Heaven Emperor and the Karmic Demon Venerate. At that moment, the Karmic Demon Venerate suddenly widened his eyes, and the law of chaos in the entire void froze, even the fate of the Immortal Realm in the distance stopped flowing. Both the Supreme Saint and Fang Jing were hit by the force of causality, their eyes becoming dull. The Supreme Saint recovered first, then placed his hand on Fang Jing''s shoulder, protecting him with his sacred power. Fang Wang was also hit by the force of causality, and countless illusions appeared before his eyes, with all the beings that had intersected with him, including those closest to him, rushing at him in hatred. Having comprehended the power of causality at his rebirth, Fang Wang cleared all the illusions in front of his eyes in an instant. Once again, the Eye of the Heavenly Dao formed on his forehead, ready to eliminate both the Karmic Demon Venerate and the Heaven Emperor in one stroke. However, he suddenly realized that the entire void had been isolated by a mysterious causal force. It seemed no different from before, but they had been sealed in a separate space. Boom! The celestial light burst forth, directly eliminating the Heaven Emperor and the Karmic Demon Venerate, but in the next second, both reappeared in a different direction, still wearing their sinister smiles. Fang Wang unleashed the celestial light again, similarly eliminating the two, but the Heaven Emperor and his counterpart resurrected once more, getting closer to him each time. "Something''s not right; their true bodies must be hidden somewhere!" The voice of the Supreme Saint came from behind, his tone grave. Chapter 483 - 480: Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, A Higher Heaven and Earth ``` "Ah, their true selves are hidden within the Great Dao." Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Fang Wang picked up the conversation. His Eye of the Heavenly Dao continued to attack, ceaselessly wiping out the Heaven Emperor and the Karmic Demon Venerate. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The distance between the two sides kept closing, filling Fang Jing with dread. An enemy they couldn''t kill was still drawing nearer; the visual impact and psychological pressure were unimaginable to ordinary people. The Supreme Saint also made his move, trying to eliminate the Karmic Demon Venerate alone in order to separate the two, but it was to no avail. Each time they resurrected, they stood shoulder to shoulder again. Just then, Fang Wang suddenly noticed something, his gaze shifting to his right wrist. There was nothing on the wrist, but in his past life, it was adorned with a Jade Bracelet given to him by Zhou Xue. He could feel Zhou Xue''s Spiritual Power attaching to his wrist out of nowhere, growing stronger rapidly. He did not resist, allowing Zhou Xue''s Spiritual Power to be transmitted over. About ten breaths passed, and the Heaven Emperor and the Karmic Demon Venerate were less than thirty feet from Fang Wang when suddenly, Zhou Xue''s Spiritual Power surged around Fang Wang''s right wrist, quickly condensing into her figure. Zhou Xue was dressed in red, wearing a Phoenix Crown, with faint silhouettes of blood phoenixes spiraling within the crown''s hairpins. Fang Wang glanced at her, a rare smile appearing on his face, and asked, "Have you also recovered the memories of your past life?" He used the Great Dao of space-time to restore the memories of everyone around him, primarily for the sake of Zhou Xue. In his view, a person without memories formed from their experiences was no longer the same person. Staring at the Heaven Emperor, Zhou Xue said, "In fact, I had already recovered them when you told me, thanks to a treasured artifact left by that senior; it was also the reason for my reincarnation." "Which senior?" Fang Wang asked curiously. Zhou Xue spoke softly, "Let''s finish them off first. My cultivation is not enough to contend with them, but I know the Karmic Demon Venerate''s weakness. In my previous life, the Jiu You Eye was wide open, causing chaos between yin and yang. I specifically investigated him; he is known as a forbidden existence, one whose name must not be mentioned, for he controls the rules of karma, or rather his Karmic power is stronger than the rules." "After investigating, I found out that he was suppressed because of the Red Dust Celestial Emperor, a remnant karmic monstrosity of the Immortal Court''s Destiny. The Immortal Court capriciously changed space-time, toyed with the Great Dao, and from the resulting karmic shadows, the Karmic Demon Venerate was born, becoming the calamity of the Immortal Court." "Extinguishing the Karmic Demon Venerate is simple; that is to erase all derived space-times, something even the Heaven Emperor cannot do, but you may be able to, given that your mastery of space-time already surpasses everyone in the Three Realms." As she spoke, she looked at Fang Wang, admiration showing in her eyes for the first time. She had never crossed hands with Fang Wang from the beginning, but she knew that since her rebirth in the previous life, she could never catch up to him¡ªany advantage seemed trivial in front of Fang Wang''s natural talents. Finally, she understood something¡ªtheir rebirths were to seek that supreme talent, to bring a new Path of Immortality to the Three Realms! Hearing Zhou Xue''s words, the Karmic Demon Venerate''s eyes grew even colder. Looking down at Zhou Xue, the Heaven Emperor said, "Even if you understand, what difference does it make? If he really could command the Great Dao of space-time, no matter how much I struggle, it would be in vain. Why would he wait until now?" The Heaven Emperor raised his arms, and in an instant, countless eyes appeared out of thin air in the void chaos, with a Heaven Emperor stepping out through each eye. The Great Freedom Dao Law of the Nine-Faced Divine Net! Fang Wang could feel that the Heaven Emperor''s Great Freedom Dao Law was stronger, each avatar in time possessing power not inferior to the main body. "Let''s see the limits of your Heavenly Dao, Fang Wang," the Heaven Emperor said to him, his voice echoing. "If you defeat me, the Immortal Court will follow your lead, but don''t destroy this order directly. If I devour you, I will also treat your Heavenly Dao well, for it has given me hope to glimpse even higher powers!" Billions of Heaven Emperors spoke in unison, their voices resonating to the nine heavens. Fang Wang took a step forward, Heavenly Dao Suns emerged behind him, and in between them and him unfurled a black scroll. "Mie Jue Divine Tome, truly an inextinguishable presence; even without the Absolute Emperor, it can still trouble me," the Heaven Emperor said coldly, his words filled with anger when mentioning the Absolute Emperor. The Karmic Demon Venerate''s momentum surged, his Karmic force sealing Fang Wang and his companions, countless illusions infiltrating their vision, all depicting their fears and loathsome things. Fang Wang raised his hand to grasp the Heavenly Palace Halberd, his gaze becoming intense. His will was focused inside the Treasured Spirit Space; he was mobilizing the power of the Heavenly Palace. Boom! Boom! Boom... Billions of Heaven Emperors unleashed their Divine Skills, their Mana bombarding Fang Wang and company. Fang Wang used his own Heavenly Dao Force to form a protective shield, blocking all attacks. The stairs of the Heavenly Dao shattered, and they plummeted downward, the surrounding space breaking apart, as if they were falling into reincarnation. The Supreme Saint raised his hand, aiding Fang Wang in resisting the attacks from the Heaven Emperor and the Karmic Demon Venerate, feeling deeply moved. "So powerful... This Heaven Emperor is so strong..." he thought to himself, knowing well that he was no match for the Heaven Emperor''s Mana. He couldn''t help but look towards Fang Wang. Fang Jing and Zhou Xue also looked at Fang Wang; their cultivation was so weak that without Fang Wang''s protection, the Heaven Emperor''s might could easily crush them. Zhou Xue seemed to think of something and asked, "Fang Wang, can you really master any ultimate skill in a short time?" Unable to mobilize the power of the Heavenly Palace, Fang Wang responded to Zhou Xue without hesitation, "Yes, that''s right." Zhou Xue''s eyes flickered as she said, "I have a Divine Skill here. The senior who passed it on to me said that if I could perfect it, I would become unparalleled, effortlessly reversing karmic fates." ``` Chapter 484 - 480: Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, A Higher World_2 ``` "How does it compare to the Mie Jue Divine Tome?" ``` ``` "It''s only stronger, never weaker, because the senior who transmitted this Divine Skill is the Absolute Emperor!" ``` ``` Zhou Xue spoke solemnly, immediately raising her hand, extending two fingers of her right hand toward Fang Wang''s temple, and transmitted the inherited memories into Fang Wang''s mind. ``` ``` Now, Fang Wang was capable of multitasking to prevent any accidents, he activated the Xuan Yuan Divine Transformation, creating an avatar to help maintain the shield. ``` ``` Vast memories flooded into his mind, and given Fang Wang''s current level of cultivation, the speed at which he assimilated them was extraordinary. ``` ``` The Heaven Emperor sensed something was wrong and increased the ferocity of his attacks. ``` ``` A few breaths later. ``` ``` Fang Wang''s consciousness had already arrived inside the Heavenly Palace. ``` ``` He opened his eyes, looked at the familiar Heavenly Palace, and expressed a sense of helplessness, murmuring, "Even today, I still cannot control you, can I?" ``` ``` "Why should you try to control it? It''s your natural talent. People have their limits. Who can completely control their aptitude and push it beyond what it is capable of doing?" ``` ``` A light chuckle came from nearby, startling Fang Wang into turning his head to look, only to see a purple-robed man standing beside him, smiling at him. ``` ``` Frowning, Fang Wang asked, "Who are you?" ``` ``` The man had an extremely handsome face and emitted not the slightest hint of danger. Fang Wang had never seen him before. ``` ``` The purple-robed man laughed, "You are cultivating my Divine Skill, yet you ask who I am. I personally must transmit this skill to you." ``` ``` Fang Wang''s pupils dilated as he asked, "Are you the Absolute Emperor?" ``` ``` "Absolute Emperor? Haha, I only left behind the word ''Absolute.'' I never imagined someone would bestow me with the title of emperor," said the purple-robed man, shaking his head with a wry chuckle, seemingly helpless. ``` ``` The Absolute Emperor is not a Great Emperor? ``` ``` Suddenly, Fang Wang understood why the Hongxuan Emperor denied the existence of the Absolute Emperor. As Great Emperors belong to the Imperial Dao, if the Absolute Emperor were a Great Emperor, then the Hongxuan Emperor should be able to sense his existence, just as he could sense other Heavenly Dao Cultivators. ``` ``` "Come, it''s time to cultivate," the purple-robed man beckoned. ``` ``` Without dwelling on the doubts in his mind, Fang Wang immediately walked over, sat down face-to-face with the purple-robed man, and listened to his teachings. ``` ``` As soon as the purple-robed man spoke, Fang Wang entered a state of enlightenment. ``` ``` His voice contained unimaginable mysteries of the Great Dao, plunging Fang Wang directly into a state of explosive thought and enlightenment. ``` ``` Thus, Fang Wang lost track of time. ``` ``` Years passed by. ``` ``` Gradually, Fang Wang came to understand the strength of this Divine Skill. ``` S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ``` This Divine Skill was called the Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, capable of suppressing all Great Dao Power, even defining the Great Dao! ``` ``` Fang Wang had never encountered such a complex Divine Skill before; merely hearing about its power excited him. ``` ``` Upon mastering Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, he looked up and discovered that two hundred thousand years had passed! ``` ``` This would once again break the record for his longest meditation in the Heavenly Palace! ``` ``` The key point was that these two hundred thousand years were not spent in boredom. ``` ``` He opened his eyes and saw that the purple-robed man was no longer there. ``` ``` He was secretly alarmed. What kind of existence was the Absolute Emperor, to be able to manifest directly within his Heavenly Palace? ``` ``` Could the Absolute Emperor be the force beyond the Three Realms that the Heaven Emperor spoke of? ``` ``` Zhou Xue''s rebirth was due to him; Emperor Donggong''s dominion over the Mortal Realm was also due to his Divine Skills. According to the Heaven Emperor, the Absolute Emperor had also caused him great trouble before. ``` ``` Where did he come from, and what was his purpose? ``` ``` Fang Wang couldn''t figure it out, but the pressing matter was to first eliminate the Heaven Emperor, Karmic Dao Venerate! ``` ``` He continued to cultivate the Great Dao Heavenly Punishment. ``` ``` From Great Completion to Great Perfection, he leaped across a million years! ``` ``` From Great Perfection, it took him another one million five hundred thousand years! ``` ``` Throughout this process, Fang Wang''s understanding of the Great Dao deepened; he was not just comprehending the Three Thousand Rules of Power, but the very essence of the Great Dao''s existence. ``` ``` The Great Dao is the foundation of everything! ``` ``` The Great Dao is indestructible, but it can change! ``` ``` Great Dao Heavenly Punishment does not destroy the Great Dao; it alters the Great Dao, causing the manifestations of its power to cease existing, while the Great Dao itself is reborn in another form. ``` ``` Two million seven hundred thousand years of meditation brought Fang Wang''s cultivation to its zenith. ``` ``` The environment of the Heavenly Palace shattered, and he opened his eyes to find that only a moment had passed in reality. ``` ``` Zhou Xue asked anxiously, "How is it going, how long do you need?" ``` ``` Supreme Saint, Fang Jing also turned to look at Fang Wang, wondering how could any Divine Skill be cultivated so quickly given the short time. ``` ``` Fang Wang looked up and said softly, "How long? I''m sorry, but I have already mastered it." ``` ``` Mastered it? ``` ``` Zhou Xue was stunned, and the Supreme Saint was equally shocked. ``` ``` Fang Jing looked confused, having not heard Zhou Xue transmit anything. ``` ``` Fang Wang''s gaze sharpened as the Eye of the Heavenly Dao once again formed on his forehead, emitting a terrifying silver light that shattered the shield and dispersed the darkness. ``` ``` The surrounding darkness broke apart, revealing a pale expanse of space where countless clouds of qi flowed like long dragons of different colors. ``` ``` The Heaven Emperor and Karmic Dao Venerate appeared, and their expressions changed drastically. ``` ``` Even though they had been revived once more, they could distinctly feel that the Great Dao Power they wielded had been weakened. ``` ``` What''s going on? ``` ``` What just happened? ``` ``` Fang Wang''s Eye of the Heavenly Dao concentrated silver light again, but this time, unlike the previous light of the Heavenly Dao, a gate of light materialized in front of him. Atop the light gate was carved the figure of the Absolute Emperor, with his hand pointing to the sky, and on both sides of the gate were densely packed runes of various sizes. If you looked closely, they resembled powerful figures. ``` ``` Great Dao Heavenly Punishment! ``` ``` The Heaven Emperor roared angrily as he and the Karmic Dao Venerate''s bodies merged, forming a terrifying figure shrouded in black qi. With a raise of his hand, he conjured a black sword, and slashed it down. ``` ``` As the sword descended, the chaos of the void transformed instantly, transporting them to the space beyond the Immortal Realm. ``` ``` With the Sword Qi falling, the Three Thousand Rules of Power in the void condensed as if they were three thousand bolts of thunder intertwined with the Sword Qi, inflicting boundless immortal might as they slashed down. ``` Chapter 485 - 480: Great Dao Heavenly Punishment, A Higher Heaven and Earth_3 ``` Time paused again! From the gateway created by the Heavenly Dao''s punishment, a raging golden light and fierce flame burst forth, magnificent and vast, instantly engulfing the figure of the Heaven Emperor. Within the blinding light, the Heaven Emperor lost his color, and to his despair, found himself unable to be revived. An unimaginable force was destroying everything he had, including his memories! Zhou Xue turned her head to look at Fang Wang, who was looking up, with the gateway of the Heavenly Dao''s punishment above him and the Mie Jue Divine Tome and the Heavenly Dao Sun behind him. In this moment, Fang Wang''s aura peaked. Even Zhou Xue could not help but feel a sense of admiration at that moment. No, it was a feeling of infatuation! Zhou Xue had always denied her feelings for Fang Wang, even advising him to accept other women, because she did not want to be bound by emotions. But now, she did not want to lie to herself anymore. Fang Wang suddenly took her hand, glanced at her and with a smile on his face, said, "You said that destroying all the parallel universes created by the Immortal Divine would annihilate the Karmic Dao Venerate, but have you ever considered that our Mortal Realm also arose because of the Immortal Divine." Zhou Xue naturally understood this, but she felt neither loss nor fear, instead she asked with a smile, "So what would you like to do?" She felt that the current Fang Wang was omnipotent. The corners of Fang Wang''s mouth lifted as he said, "To erase the karmic ties between the Immortal Divine and all the universes, allowing those universes to exist thoroughly, after all, I can''t bear to lose you, nor all the people I care about." The light from the Heavenly Dao''s punishment grew even more intense, engulfing the figures of Fang Wang, Zhou Xue, Supreme Saint, and Fang Jing. The powerful figures from various factions in the great battle in the Immortal Court were also engulfed by the bright light. Fang Hanyu and Fang Zigeng turned around subconsciously. Fang Zigeng seemed to have seen something, a relieved smile appearing on his face as he murmured, "As I thought, you''d never let me down, just like when we were kids." As Fang Hanyu fought alongside him, he couldn''t help but ask, "You''re talking about..." Before he could finish speaking, both lost consciousness. ... The clouds dissipated, and sunlight streamed down, shining onto Kunlun. Those climbers seeking the Dao couldn''t help but look up, and the Wangdao Cultivators meditating and seeking enlightenment in various places also opened their eyes, looking towards the Firmament. At the mountain summit. Hong Xian''er and Gu Li arrived at the Dao Palace entrance, but no matter how Hong Xian''er called out, the doors of the Dao Palace wouldn''t open. "Stop shouting, they are not in this Mortal Realm," a voice came from the side, and turning their heads, the two women were surprised to find an elder standing in front of a stele in the woods. Supreme Saint! After exchanging glances, Hong Xian''er and Gu Li walked over to the Supreme Saint, and looking at the stele, they saw it was inscribed with the figure of Fang Wang, above whose head a mysterious gateway was suspended. "Which Mortal Realm have they gone to?" Hong Xian''er asked discontentedly, as Fang Wang had disappeared without saying goodbye again. The Supreme Saint laughed and said, "How would I know? He said he was going to look for his hometown." Hometown? Hong Xian''er frowned. Gu Li, on the other hand, seemed to recall something, her thoughts drifting into reminiscence. Meanwhile. In the distant Xuandu Realm. Earth, Huaxia. Within the bustling city, where throngs of people came and went. ``` "Sister, slow down, when an Immortal preaches, the whole world can hear; there''s no need to get so close to her," Yang Jun said helplessly. The one walking in front of him was indeed his sister, Yang Lin''er. Yang Lin''er replied, "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up." Her eyes were fixed on what lay ahead, where behind a series of skyscrapers stood a golden tower with a Purple Dragon coiling around its summit. For some reason, whenever she looked at the Purple Dragon, it felt strangely familiar to her. An inexplicable excitement surged within her, making her want to approach the Purple Dragon. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn''t notice that, at the edge of the street some ten meters away inside a coffee shop, two people were watching them. Zhou Xue, dressed in a black dress, held a coffee cup and asked teasingly, "You came here specifically to preach for her, yet you talk about searching for your homeland. You really say one thing and mean another." Fang Wang, dressed in casual clothes resembling an eighteen or nineteen-year-old, watched Yang Lin''er pressing through the crowd and smiled, "I truly am searching for my homeland; it''s just that I haven''t found it." Zhou Xue was about to ask more when suddenly, someone sat down beside Fang Wang. The newcomer laughed and said, "That means you should climb higher. As long as you stand high enough, you will eventually see the places you can''t presently see." Fang Wang turned his head and was shocked to see that the person was the Absolute Emperor. The Absolute Emperor had taken off his purple robe and donned a plain Dao Robe. With his youthful appearance, he didn''t seem out of place even in the modern city. "Senior..." When Zhou Xue saw the Absolute Emperor, she was about to stand up, but he raised his hand to stop her. The Absolute Emperor laughed and said, "Don''t blame me for not revealing my real identity when we first met. After all, you''ve also concealed your identity from that girl outside." Zhou Xue frowned and asked, "Have you been paying attention to us all along?" "Not really, it''s just that whoever my eyes sweep over, their entire life appears before me. That is the power once sought by the previous Heaven Emperor," the Absolute Emperor laughed and explained. Then, looking at Fang Wang, he continued, "Your talent should not come to a halt here. Chase after greater power. There are more opponents waiting for you up there." He stood up, patted Fang Wang on the shoulder, and then turned to leave. Fang Wang couldn''t help but look at him and asked, "Senior, who are you really? Why do you care so much for us?" "My surname is Han. As for why I care, it''s because I have my own selfish reasons, but I also admire you. You didn''t erase the Immortal Court, nor the already born timelines, which pleases me greatly. You are worthy of being the Heaven Emperor," the Absolute Emperor said, waving his hand and walking out of the coffee shop without looking back. The moment he left, Fang Wang could no longer sense his presence. Fang Wang and Zhou Xue exchanged glances, both their eyes filled with confusion. Fang Wang smiled and said, "Let''s not think about it too much. Let''s follow his advice, seek higher realms, and follow in his footsteps. You and I have not yet competed to see who is stronger. For now, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you another million years to grow stronger. We''ll decide who is superior in the higher realms." Upon hearing this, the corners of Zhou Xue''s mouth curled up as she said, "Even though you''re stronger than me now, I won''t admit defeat in a new world. Don''t get complacent." "That''s impossible, I will always be above you." "Hmph, quite the big talker." "By the way, the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion is about to open. Shall we go together?" "Fine. In my past life, I wanted to go but somehow missed the chance. Let''s see what kind of celestial fate the Tai Cang Immortal Mansion really hides." Elsewhere. Atop the huge golden tower, Zi Ling coiled in the sky, looking down at a purple-robed woman meditating on the mountain''s peak. This purple-robed woman was extremely beautiful and dignified, radiating an aura of sanctity that demanded respect. Zi Ling spoke, "Xiao Zi, I haven''t seen the young master and the others. Are they really coming?" The woman in purple was indeed Xiao Zi. With her eyes closed, she hummed, "It''s my first time preaching, and given the young master''s affection for me, he is sure to come." ... The end of the book.